《Apocalypse Daming of the Jagged Dynasty》
Chapter 1 Changes in the sky
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The forty-eighth year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty (1620 AD)!
Zhu Changluo, Emperor Guangzong of Taichang of the Ming Dynasty, who had just been on the throne for just one month, was killed by a red pill. This emperor was not favored by his father and had to endure the position of prince for thirty-eight years before ascending the throne. , and went with the father who didn't like him in a dishonorable way!
However, although Emperor Guangzong was lying in the coffin, the entire Ming Dynasty caused an uproar because of the loss of two emperors one after another. In fact, it is not surprising that this turmoil was revealed. It was nothing more than Emperor Wanli's favorite concubine Zheng Guifei. Please She has not held the position of queen for decades, but now she wants to become the emperor and queen at this time.
At the same time, Guangzong's favorite concubine Li Xuanshi wanted to get herself the honorary position of empress dowager, and at the same time she wanted to take advantage of her raising the emperor's eldest son Zhu Youxiao to stay in Qianqing Palace and control the government. After all, she is not as talented and vicious as those famous ladies in history!
Therefore, the plan of the two of them was extremely bumpy from the beginning. First, Concubine Zheng could not withstand the pressure of the courtiers, so she stopped her activities early in the morning and moved into Renshou Palace. Meanwhile, Li Xuanshi held Zhu Youxiao, the great Ming Dynasty minister, in his hand. The future emperor is hiding in the Qianqing Palace and struggling to deal with the intrusion of Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishen, Yang Lian, Zuo Guangdou and other courtiers!
But as the saying goes, it's hard to guard against thieves if you guard them day and night. Just when Li Xuan was in a hurry, Wang An, the eunuch accompanying Guangzong, accidentally deceived the emperor's eldest son Zhu Youxiao out. When a group of anxious ministers who had been waiting for a long time saw Zhu Youxiao, they couldn't help but invite the frightened eldest son to the chariot sedan!
In the Bingke, Yang Lian and the British public Zhang Weixian were led by the British public, and the eunuchs under Wang An and Wang An went straight to the Wenhua Hall!
On the other side, Li Xuanshi, after learning that the court officials had taken Zhu Youxiao away, immediately became confused and did not know what to do. This shows that this woman really has no political ability or skill. Most of the thoughts that I shouldn’t have are just because of Guangzong’s favor!
Fortunately, the eunuch Li Jinzhong beside her was still somewhat capable. Seeing that Li Xuan was in a panic, he immediately said: "If the young master falls into the hands of the courtiers, the empress will have no support. You must first welcome the young master back." !”
This Li Jinzhong was none other than Wei Zhongxian, a nine-thousand-year-old man who had great power during the Qi Dynasty of the Great Tomorrow. His original surname was Wei, and he was just a scoundrel in the market. After losing all his family wealth, he committed suicide in anger. Because he was afraid of humiliating his ancestors when he became a disabled person, he changed his surname to Li. Later, he changed his surname back to his original surname after he became the eunuch Bingbi, the Superintendent of Ceremonies!
However, at this time, the 9,000-year-old Li Jinzhong still had little power. He also knew that his master, Li Xuanshi, was not a wise and powerful figure. However, for the sake of his own wealth, Li Jinzhong still planned to do his best to assist Li Xuanshi. As for whether Li Xuanshi could succeed in the future, Li Jinzhong actually doesn't care!
As an eunuch, Li Jinzhong knew that his authority came from the most powerful person in the palace. Now that Li Xuanshi is that person, he will naturally follow Li Xuanshi. If someone else becomes that person tomorrow, then Li Jinzhong will change the court. There will be no hesitation at all. As for whether he can win the favor of his new master, Li Jinzhong believes that he still has the ability!
Of course, Li Xuanshi didn't know what Li Jinzhong was thinking. She was without a master at this time. However, Li Xuanshi also knew that her biggest supporter was Zhu Youxiao. If the palace is cleared, I'm afraid I won't even be able to get a decent palace!
So Li Xuanshi could only listen to Li Jinzhong's words and hurriedly ordered the eunuchs accompanying him to snatch Zhu Youxiao. The eunuchs sent by Li Xuanshi ran all the way and finally caught up with Zhu Youxiao's chariot sedan halfway. The two parties had to protect Zhu Youxiao. From school to Wenhua Palace, while trying to take Zhu Youxiao back to Qianqing Palace, they naturally started to quarrel!
The eunuch sent by Li Xuanshi pulled the chariot and shouted: "Where are you taking the young master? The young master is afraid of life. If you frighten the young master, it will be a heinous crime!"
At this time, a minister carrying a sedan, in his forties and with a majestic appearance, pushed the eunuch away. This person was Yang Lian from the military department. He pushed the eunuch away and stood in front of the sedan and refuted loudly. : "Your Highness is our master, and everyone in the world is his master's servant. What are you afraid of us for?"
Although the eunuch was choked by Yang Lian's words and was speechless, he came here under the order of Li Xuanshi. Naturally, he couldn't just go back in despair, so he didn't say anything to Yang Lian and just went up with his men to rob people. Then the two sides actually started fighting, but they lost control for a moment, and even Zhu Youxiao's chariot sedan was overturned!
Poor Zhu Youxiao, the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty, fell out of the chariot sedan in shock. This boy, who was only sixteen years old and had a miserable childhood, had long been pale with fright and lost his mind. Li Xuanshi was sent to When the eunuch saw him, he immediately rushed forward and grabbed Zhu Youxiao by the skirt of his clothes.
The eunuch caught Zhu Youxiao and shouted to himself: "Young master, please go back with your slaves quickly. Don't make me angry!"
But at this moment, under the blue sky and white sun, a thunder suddenly sounded. The rolling thunder made the surrounding palace walls and tiles tremble slightly.
This thunder frightened the arguing eunuchs and courtiers, thinking that they had collided with the real dragon emperor, and provoked the might of heaven to come to the world. They all stood there dumbfounded, looking straight at the blue sky.
It’s just that they didn’t notice that when the thunder exploded, Zhu Youxiao, who was frightened and frightened, rolled his eyes, stood upright and died of anger.
But after the thunder, Zhu Youxiao's dimmed eyes became bright again, but there was no trace of fear in the bright eyes again, replaced by a scrutinizing gaze!
That’s right!
It was the thunder just now that shocked Zhu Youxiao, the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty, to death. His soul had been destroyed by the thunder. At this time, Zhu Youxiao had only a body left, and the one reborn in his body was , is a soul that traveled through another time and space!
When Zhu Youqiao woke up, he looked at the chaotic scene in front of him in great surprise. A group of people in ancient costumes and various strange shapes surrounded him, but none of these people were looking at him. Instead, they all stared straight at the empty sky!
The red wall gold tiles are surrounded by the towering temple. Although this place has changed a little, Zhu Youqiao still saw at first glance that this was near the Wenhua Hall of the Forbidden City.
The reason why Zhu Youqiao is so familiar with this place is that as an agent of the Special Affairs Investigation Section of the National Security Bureau in later generations, he used to hide his identity as the cultural relics administrator of the Palace Museum, so he still knows the Forbidden City very well!
It's just that the Forbidden City in front of me is a little more indescribable than the work unit that Zhu Youqiao is familiar with. Generally speaking, it is a little more lively, a little more agile, and a little more solemn. And solemn!
Zhu Youqiao even felt that there was something in the Forbidden City that resonated with the aura locked deep in his soul. The two auras merged and interacted with each other, and gradually grew stronger extremely slowly!
Zhu Youqiao was still a little confused at this time. He clearly remembered that when he was performing the mission, he died together with the enemy at the last moment. Before losing consciousness, he also saw his comrades escaping with precious information!
It can be said that Comrade Zhu Youqiao has personally confirmed the military motto: A great soldier should be hit by the last bullet in the last battle and see the flag of victory flying high before he dies!
"But what the hell does this mean? Is this the legendary time travel?" Zhu Youqiao looked at everything in front of him and thought inexplicably!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 2 Establishing power and showing kindness
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, the eunuch who was holding Zhu Youxiao's clothes finally woke up from the shock. At this time, he was only focused on completing his master's instructions and did not care about many other things. He pulled Zhu Youxiao and said: "Young master, things are going to change today." Now, follow me back to the palace quickly!"
"It's a pity that this person never expected that the person he was pulling was not the timid emperor's eldest son Zhu Youxiao, but Zhu Youqiao, who had been lonely since childhood and was involved in gangs. By chance, he became an agent to protect his family and country!
Although Zhu Youqiao was in a state of confusion at this time, his instinct as a professional agent was still there. When he was pulled, he slapped him out without saying a word!
Hearing a crisp sound, the eunuch who pulled Zhu Youqiao screamed and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spat out a few white molars and blood on the ground!
At this moment, everyone present was even more shocked than when they heard the thunder just now. You must know that the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty in front of you has always been known for being weak and timid, but the slap just now completely broke his heart. This rumor.
Especially Wang An, who had watched Principal Zhu You grow up since he was a child. He looked at the eunuch lying on the ground and covering his face. He couldn't help but twitching at the corners of his eyes, and thought to himself: "In addition to the strength of this slap from the young master, His decisive attack and accurate positioning are no less than those of an old official who has been in charge of punishment for many years!"
"Your Highness (Young Master), calm down!"
In the eyes of all the courtiers and eunuchs, Zhu Youxiao, as the master, has already beaten someone, which means that the master is angry. At this time, he must apologize no matter what!
"Who are you?" Zhu Youqiao didn't dare to say anything at this time. He could only figure out the identities of the people in front of him before making plans!
"The Ministry of War has asked Yang Lian to come to see His Highness. I am in a hurry to obey my authority and have disturbed Your Highness. Please forgive me!" Yang Lian knocked his head to the ground and shouted loudly!
"My British Duke, Zhang Weixian, kowtows to His Highness and asks His Highness to calm down!" Zhang Weixian, who had gray hair, also kowtowed repeatedly.
"This old slave is Wang An! Young master, don't you recognize the old slave?" Wang An also knelt on the ground and cried sadly!
"Yang Lian? Zhang Weixian? Wang An?" Zhu Youqiao frowned slightly when he heard these two names. Obviously he already knew what the situation was now!
Yang Lian, courtesy name Wenru and nickname Dahong, was born in Yingshan, Huguang. He was a Jinshi in the 35th year of Wanli. He was considered one of the most famous ministers in the late Ming Dynasty. However, his temperament was too strong and he had no power under Wei Zhongxian. When he was in power and in opposition, he applied eye drops to Jiu Qiansui, but was killed by Wei Zhongxian in the fifth year of Tianqi!
Zhang Weixian is a descendant of Zhang Fu, son of Zhang Yu, the great hero of the Jingnan Campaign. Zhang Weixian is already the seventh generation British Duke. He has been in charge of the Chinese Army Governor's Palace since he ascended the throne in the 26th year of Wanli, and actually controls the Beijing camp. , was considered a very important figure in the late Ming Dynasty. Even when the power of the nine thousand year old Wei Zhongxian was at its strongest, he did not dare to touch the Duke.
As for Wang An, he was the attendant of Mingguangzong Zhu Changluo. After Zhu Changluo ascended the throne, he just became the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the ceremony. However, this eunuch was not a ruthless master. Not long after Emperor Tianqi succeeded to the throne , was poisoned to death by Wei Zhongxian, and he was also the key figure for Wei Zhongxian to get close to Emperor Tianqi!
Although Zhu Youqiao was lonely since childhood, he was a very enterprising person. Even when he was involved in the underworld, he was well-read. After joining the Special Branch, he even applied to enter the Palace Museum, using his identity as a cultural relics custodian as a cover. I had the opportunity to meet many doctors and professors, and I can say that I am very familiar with history.
Therefore, after Zhu Youqiao recalled the identities of these three people, no matter how confusing the things in front of him were, Zhu Youqiao immediately realized that this moment should be September of the 48th year of the Ming Dynasty, and he was personally experiencing one of the three major cases in the late Ming Dynasty. ——The palace transfer case!
Since Zhu Youqiao knew the current situation and looked at the attitude of everyone towards him, he naturally guessed that his current identity should be the carpenter emperor Zhu Youxiao in history!
Zhu Youqiao doesn’t think this kind of time-traveling thing is absurd or weird. After all, as a member of the country’s special department, Zhu Youqiao has seen and heard too many bizarre things.
Even Zhu Youqiao was able to become a special agent from a gangster because he met a magical person. With these experiences, Zhu Youqiao can naturally treat his current situation with a peaceful attitude!
"Since God has brought me to this era and replaced the carpenter emperor, from today on I am Zhu Youxiao, the Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Dynasty. If I have this opportunity, I might as well give it a try in my life. , give it a try and get lucky!" Zhu Youqiao no it should be said that it was Zhu Youxiao, looking up at the blue sky, thinking with great ambition!
With these loyal and upright ministers by your side, are you still worried about something going wrong? Go and do your errands! "
Wang An then took the order and left. Zhu Youxiao looked at Yang Lian again, and immediately took Yang Lian's hand and said affectionately: "Yang Qing is the minister who trusted Gu Gu, and today he rescued Gu Gu from the tiger's mouth. Gu has no repayment." , I can only thank Yang Qing first!"
After saying that Zhu Youxiao really lifted up his robe and knelt down to kneel down in front of Yang Lian, Yang Lian was frightened. He knelt down to support Zhu Youxiao and said with tears: "Your Highness's humiliation is the fault of the ministers." , Your Highness’s crime of not punishing my ministers is a great kindness. How can I dare to say thank you to Your Highness?”
Yang Lian was also smart. He was the only one Zhu Youxiao thanked, but there was a word "wait" in his words. This word included all the ministers present, which also made those jealous The minister felt somewhat better!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao values ??Yang Lian so much is because he is familiar with history and knows that Yang Lian is one of the few people in the Donglin Party who can do practical things. His thanks are certainly Liu Bei's invitation to win people's hearts. , but thanking Yang Lian alone made Yang Lian even more grateful, and at the same time, it also made Yang Lian the crane among the chickens!
Although this kind of trick is really not very popular, people like Yang Lian, whose loyalty to the emperor has been deeply rooted in their bones, still resort to this trick. At this time, Yang Lian already regarded Zhu Youxiao, the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty, as a bole. , he took himself as a thousand-mile horse!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 3 A mess
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
So there was a tug-of-war between the monarch and his ministers, with one kneeling down and pretending to be affectionate, and the other crying heartbreakingly. It was a lively show of the monarch and his ministers getting along with each other. However, in the end, Zhu Youxiao did not kneel down, but Yang Lian put herself on his knees. Sold clean!
Regarding Zhu Youxiao's performance, anyone with a discerning eye would know what was going on at a glance. Some of the ministers present were as sour as if they had drunk a hundred pounds of vinegar, but they were still a little dismissive in their hearts, thinking that Zhu Youxiao's The method is too naive, but they have forgotten one thing. No matter how naive the method is, it depends on who is doing it.
As the emperor of tomorrow who is about to ascend the throne, Zhu Youxiao said the word "thank you" to Yang Lian, which was enough to make Yang Lian burst into tears. Even today's events spread, praising Zhu Youxiao as a virtuous corporal, and Yang Lian as a loyal and staunch person. , will spread all over the world, and Yang Lian's reputation will naturally reach a height that is difficult for others to reach!
However, as long as the play has to end, Zhu Youxiao and Yang Lian pushed and pushed for a long time. The minister who was watching the excitement persuaded the two to stand up. At this time, Yang Lian looked at Zhu Youxiao's eyes, Just like the bride and groom looking at the bride on a wedding night!
Zhu Youxiao had tears in his eyes, and he raised his hands to the ministers present and said: "I lost my mother when I was young, my knowledge is shallow, and my character is not solid. From now on, the Ming Dynasty will depend on the wholehearted support of all the gentlemen!"
The ministers also followed suit and bowed in return: "I am willing to serve your Highness and the Ming Dynasty until my death!"
At this time, Zuo Guangdou, the other instigator of Zhu Youxiao's robbery, finally found an opportunity, took a step forward and bowed and said: "Your Highness, please come to Wenhua Hall quickly and make a decision on the enthronement as soon as possible!"
Zuo Guangdou said this, and all the ministers agreed. The eunuch who was left to serve Zhu Youxiao also straightened the chariot sedan and came to wait for Zhu Youxiao to get on the sedan chair.
Zhu Youxiao looked at the Wenhua Hall not far away and said: "The Wenhua Hall is right in front of you, and it is useless to sit on this sedan. Besides, if a sedan is being carried, it will turn over when someone touches it. I can’t walk as steadily as my own two legs!”
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said these words, the ministers immediately felt a sudden shock in their hearts. Many of them were wondering about the meaning of Zhu Youxiao's words.
After all, it’s not as safe to walk on your own if someone else carries you!
The minister who was thinking about it looked at Zhu Youxiao a little differently. If he could say these words, whoever would regard Zhu Youxiao as an ignorant prince who had lived in the imperial court for a long time, was bullied and ignorant, then Who is a mallet, but a big mallet!
Regardless of what these ministers thought, Zhu Youxiao took Yang Lian and walked directly to the Wenhua Hall, and the ministers could only accompany him behind. When they arrived at the Wenhua Hall, Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Personnel, and Liu Yixuan, the Minister of Rites, were leading a group of courtiers to greet them outside. However, among these people, the first assistant, Fang Congzhe, and another important assistant, Han Xu, were missing!
These two heavyweights did not come, and their attitude was naturally self-evident, which made many people present feel inexplicably excited. Since Fang Congzhe fought in Wanli for forty-one years, he has been almost alone. Although the DPRK has mixed reputations and reputations, its status is difficult to shake.
In the eyes of those excited people, this time Li Xuanshi detained Zhu Youxiao, Fang Congzhe's attitude was very ambiguous. This time everyone worked together to snatch Zhu Youxiao, Fang Congzhe was bound to pay the price for his actions, and the person who had contributed to the rescue this time And most of them are members of the Donglin Party, so the future of the Donglin Party seems even more promising!
As for Han Xu, the veteran of the Donglin Party who was also absent, although everyone did not dare to despise him, like Fang Congzhe, he did not take too active actions in the matter of Li Xuanshi detaining Zhu Youxiao. In other words, This veteran of the Donglin Party should also move his position to make way for the newcomer.
With their own thoughts in mind, after the ministers greeted each other, Zhu Youxiao rubbed his forehead and said: "My lords, I was frightened today and am really a little tired. Let me rest for a while. If you have anything to do, please discuss an item first. Just let someone report it to you!"
Now that Zhu Youxiao said this, even if the ministers had something to do, they could only let the eunuchs help Zhu Youxiao to rest in the Nuan Pavilion in the Wenhua Palace. After Zhu Youxiao left, the expressions of Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen suddenly sank. !
Liu Yishen, in particular, pointed at Yang Lian and said angrily: "Yang Lian, you acted so recklessly and ruined important affairs of the DPRK. Even if you chop off your head, it will not be unjust!"
Yang Shuo knew that although Liu Yishen advocated that Li Xuanshi move out of Qianqing Palace, he believed that Li Xuanshi should be moved to the palace first, and then the new emperor could ascend the throne. However, Yang Lian deceived the prince and forcibly brought him to Wenhua Palace. The prince is freed from Li Xuanshi's control, but there is a very big problem that is difficult to solve!
That is, after Zhu Youxiao ascends the throne, according to regulations, he mustIn the Qianqing Palace, but if the new emperor is sent back to the Qianqing Palace, it will be like a sheep entering the tiger's mouth. But if the new emperor does not live in the Qianqing Palace and lets Li Xuan live in it, then the rules will be messed up. This can be said to be An extremely difficult thing to solve!
If this matter cannot be resolved and Zhu Youxiao cannot ascend the throne normally, or cannot move into Qianqing Palace according to regulations after ascending the throne, then the behavior of Yang Lian and others today will be tantamount to creating an extremely passive situation for Zhu Youxiao and the court. !
Originally, Yang Lian felt nervous after being scolded by Liu Yishen like this, but when Zhu Youxiao dealt with those eunuchs today and allowed Wang An to quickly take control of the inner court and send a message to Li Xuanshi, Yang Lian felt calm for no reason!
Yang Lian cupped his fists at Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishui and said: "Two adults, please rest assured. Today, I am observing His Royal Highness's words and deeds. Although he is kind-hearted, he can be regarded as decisive in his actions. If Li Xuanshi does not leave Qianqing Palace today, he will not leave tomorrow." Will go!"
Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishuo looked at each other suspiciously, and Zhou Jiamo asked curiously: "Why did Wen Ru say this?"
Yang Lian explained today's events in detail. Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishui all looked at each other in surprise. As important ministers in the court, they often saw Zhu Youxiao. In their impression, although Zhu Youxiao was a prince, , but he is just a timid young man.
But now when they heard Yang Lian tell what happened today, they felt that their previous views on Zhu Youxiao seemed to have gone awry. Not only was this prince of the Ming Dynasty not a coward, but he was also very sophisticated in what he said and did. It's hard to believe that a sixteen-year-old boy did it.
Just when the ministers were worrying about Zhu Youxiao's ascension to the throne, Zhu Youxiao had been served by a young eunuch to the Nuan Pavilion of Wenhua Hall. After entering the Nuan Pavilion, Zhu Youxiao dismissed the serving little eunuch and looked at him solemnly. Sit on the soft couch, close your eyes and think about the situation you are facing!
It can be said that Zhu Youxiao is destined to be the emperor. There is no suspense about this. Unless God strikes another thunder to kill the current Zhu Youxiao, no one can take away the throne. But what really gives Zhu Youxiao a headache Yes, the current Ming Dynasty has come to an end.
There are Donglu people looking at them outside, and there are party disputes raging inside. God does not forget to join in the fun and start a Little Ice Age. Soon, as the climate continues to worsen, the Ming Dynasty, a purely agricultural country, will be almost destroyed. Sex blow!
In order to solve the problems encountered by the Ming Dynasty, there are many ways. They are nothing more than strengthening military affairs, managing internal affairs, repairing rivers, and equalizing farmland. However, these things may seem simple, but they are extremely difficult to do. After all, the Ming Dynasty It has been more than 200 years since Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang founded the country. Many things have become rigid, and no one is willing to change them even if they know they are wrong!
Just when Zhu Youxiao was feeling guilty and upset, the sky gradually darkened. A young eunuch came to the Nuan Pavilion to light candles, which woke Zhu Youxiao out of his meditation. Zhu Youxiao looked at the sky and asked: "Wang An are you back?"
The serving young eunuch replied: "If I go back to the young master, Wang Shidu hasn't come back yet!"
Because Wang An has been serving as the eunuch Bingbi for less than a month, many eunuchs have not changed their tune. Moreover, Wang An also felt that by reading this title, he showed that he was close to Emperor Guangzong and that he was close to Emperor Guangzong. He was somewhat polite, so he didn't ask the eunuchs and palace maids to change their words, so it wasn't wrong for the young eunuch to call Wang An that way!
Zhu Youxiao frowned inadvertently. Wang An has not come back for such a long time, which means that the matter of taking over Dongchang and Royal Horse Supervisor is not going smoothly. However, Zhu Youxiao thought about it and realized that it was impossible. After all, he, the young master, can now be said to be in charge of matters within the palace. Those eunuchs should not make things difficult for Wang An!
Just when Zhu Youxiao was thinking about this, there were rapid footsteps outside the door, and then Wang An was heard saying outside the door: "Young Master, this slave is late. It is really a death penalty to make the Young Master worry!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao heard Wang An's brisk tone, he knew that his errand was done, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your hard work, come in and talk!"
Wang An just entered the door, saluted Zhu Youxiao and said: "Young Master, the affairs of the East Factory and the Royal Horse Supervisor have been settled!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked, "What did Li Xuanshi say?"
Wang An replied: "Li Xuanshi didn't say anything, she just hugged the eighth princess and cried non-stop!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and smiled after hearing this: "Concubine Zheng and Li Xuanshi are both people with more ideas than ability. There is no need to embarrass them, especially the Eighth Emperor Sister. The expenses must not be short. You have to personally deal with this matter!"
"My slave, I obey!" Wang An responded, and then asked: "Young Master, please tell me how to deal with some old people in the inner court!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)sp; rush to recharge immediately (activity time: June 25 to June 27) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 4: First Show of Strength
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao knew that the "old men" Wang An was referring to were the eunuchs who were originally in charge of the East Factory and the Royal Horse Supervisor. Now that the Ming Dynasty has changed their owners, these eagle dogs that originally belonged to Concubine Zheng or Li Xuanshi can no longer be used. However, these people are people of some status after all. Wang An dare not make the decision privately, so it is up to Zhu Youxiao to decide how to deal with them!
Zhu Youxiao thought for a while and said: "There is already a fierce fight in the court. The inner court must be monolithic. You first choose the right people to hold up the situation between Dongchang and Yumajian, but there is no need for them. Harshly, choose an imperial village outside the city for them to enjoy their old age in peace, make this matter a routine matter, and send all the old palace servants who have left the palace to the Zhuangzi for their retirement!"
Wang An and the servants serving in the room all knelt down on the ground after hearing this. Wang An said with a tearful voice: "Young Master treats us slaves so kindly. If we don't die in service, we will no longer be raised by our parents!"
The young eunuchs also said: "I am willing to die for my young master!"
The reason why these eunuchs are so excited is because their fate is miserable. Not only are their bodies mutilated, but their living environment is also extremely harsh. Although the Forbidden City is magnificent, it is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones. The lives of eunuchs and palace maids are like grass. , and disappeared silently at some point!
If you are lucky enough to win the respect of your master and save some money, you will be able to spend your old age peacefully after leaving the palace. However, there are too few such people. Most eunuchs and maids will be in trouble after leaving the palace. After their death, Zhu Youxiao gave them a place to retire, which was a great gift to these eunuchs!
Zhu Youxiao is familiar with history and the tragic situation of these palace people, so he made such an arrangement. Now seeing Wang An and others so grateful, Zhu Youxiao also knows that they are doing this from the bottom of their hearts, so there is not much What to say, he just waved his hands and said: "Don't live and die at every turn. As long as you perform your duties faithfully, this will be the greatest reward for you!"
Wang An quickly took the lead and said: "Don't worry, young master, the slaves dare not forget the teachings of the young master!"
At this time, a young eunuch walked in outside the door and came in to report: "Young Master, Mr. Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, Mr. Liu Yisui, the Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Mr. Yang Lian of the Ministry of War would like to see Mr. Yang Lian in this incident!"
Zhu Youxiao then looked at the kneeling eunuchs and maids in the room and said, "Okay, let's all get up! It's not good for the adults in the outer court to see this. Besides, I'm also a little hungry. I want to see the adults outside." We are all hungry too, Wang Banban went to ask the imperial kitchen to get some food, so that you don’t starve your lords!"
Wang An got up from the ground, bowed and said: "The dinner room has been delivered to the imperial dining room a long time ago, but the people below said that the young master was thinking about something and did not dare to disturb it, so they delayed it. I will ask them to leave the dinner here." Bring the meal!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, and then said to the chamberlain who came in to report: "Please come in, three adults!"
Not long after the chamberlain took the order and went out, Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian filed in. The three of them arrived in front of the soft couch and were about to salute. Zhu Youxiao stopped him and said: "Thank you for your hard work, sirs. This is not a court. Those common people are here." The courtesy is waived.”
Then Zhu Youxiaoyou said to Wang An: "Wang An, show me your seat to the three adults. I want to have dinner with the three adults!"
Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian quickly thanked Zhu Youxiao, and then sat down under the arrangement of the young eunuch. Soon the dinner was served. Zhu Youxiao couldn't help shaking his head and sighing when he saw the dinner, although Wang An said it was simple. There are many kinds of meals, but there are also many varieties and varieties. A large table is set up in front of Zhu Youxiao. Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao can't help but frown!
Wang An saw Zhu Youxiao frowning and asked quickly: "Young Master, is there anything you are dissatisfied about?"
Zhu Youxiao sighed softly and said: "My grandfather and father died one after another. It can be said that this is a warning from heaven to our Ming Dynasty. In addition, there are rebellions caused by the Donglu outside, and there have been frequent disasters in the country for many years. This is the end of the world." Such an appearance, and Gu’s dinner is so extravagant and wasteful, it really makes Gu dare not look directly at it, if our Ming monarchs and ministers don’t know how to restrain themselves and love the people, they will be destroying themselves!”
"My servants (servants) are guilty, please punish your Highness (young master)!" As soon as Zhu Youxiao said these words, the three adults who had just sat down, as well as the eunuchs serving in the room, immediately fell to their knees.
Zhu Youxiao quickly stood up and helped Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishen and Yang Lian up and said: "The three adults are important ministers of the late emperor, and they are also the humerus that Gu will rely on in the future. As long as we, the emperor and the ministers, work together, we will definitely be able to overcome this difficulty. Create a prosperous Ming Dynasty!"
Yang Lian cried: "Your Highness has lofty aspirations, unparalleled benevolence and filial piety, and I have great hope of reviving the Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "The resurgence of Ming Dynasty is not a matter of one person alone;What is most important is that all the adults in the DPRK and China should give up factional disputes and cooperate sincerely! "
Yang Lian was a bit more upright. After hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, he immediately swore and swore: "Your Highness, don't worry. I will definitely die with all my strength because of Your Highness's kindness!"
But Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen, two veteran officials in the officialdom, glanced at each other secretly, and they all said one thing in their hearts: "This little emperor is not simple!"
Zhu Youxiao used what he just said to give these three important ministers a nod and asked them to restrain themselves on the matter of party struggle. Then he stopped talking about these things and asked these three to sit down again!
The three adults here had just sat down, and Zhu Youxiao said to Wang An who had just gotten up: "Wang Ban, please go and tell the imperial dining room that from today on, except for festivals and banquets, your daily meal consumption will be fixed every day." On a tael of silver.”
"Ouch! Young Master, this is absolutely impossible. You are a man of ten thousand gold, how could you treat the Holy Body so harshly?" Wang Angang got up, and when he heard this, he quickly knelt on the ground, crying with tears streaming down his face. The eunuchs also knelt on the ground, begging Zhu Youxiao to take back his life!
The three adults who had just sat down looked at the scene and knew that sitting there was not the case, so they had no choice but to get up and leave their seats again and kneel on the ground!
Zhou Jiamo advised: "Your Highness has a valuable status, and your daily expenses must not be reduced. Otherwise, it will damage the royal dignity and make it difficult for the common people to have a sense of awe!"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "What Mr. Zhou said is that this matter is related to the royal dignity and must not be ignored. Your Highness, please think twice!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand, stopped everyone's dissuasion, and said in a deep voice: "I have decided on this matter, you adults, there is no need to dissuade me any more. Besides, I only spend one tael of food a day, which is three dollars a year." One hundred and sixty-five taels. I am a county magistrate in the Ming Dynasty. My annual salary is only thirty-five taels of silver. The food alone is ten times more than the annual salary of those Qingtian lords. Not to mention that the small people in Shengdou have a family of several people. They have enough food and clothing. It only costs a few taels of silver to live a year, and Gu is already extremely expensive compared to them. Add in all the expenses for clothing, transportation, and other miscellaneous things. It adds up to tens of thousands of taels of silver just because Gu spent it alone. , Gu Gu’s heart hurts just thinking about it. Furthermore, there are so many people in this palace who serve the royal family. Naturally, the expenses of these people must be recorded on Gu’s head. If you think about it, after calculating it like this, Gu Gu’s expenses will be , can be worth thousands of people, which makes it even more difficult for me to sleep and eat well!"
Zhu Youxiao's words can be said to be sincere. Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen couldn't help but secretly gasped after hearing this. Yang Lian was already bursting into tears, grabbing his head and crying: "The Holy Lord descended from heaven." For our Ming Dynasty, there is hope for ZTE in our Ming Dynasty, and there is hope for ZTE!"
Although Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen also said a few words about the coming of the Holy King, they felt chills in their hearts. Ministers are not afraid of the emperor being stupid, nor are they afraid of the emperor being wise. What they are afraid of is that the emperor knows everything, what the hell. We all understand that such an emperor is the most difficult to serve, and the man in front of me is probably such an emperor!
After the three of them sang their praises for a while, Zhu Youxiao invited them to sit down again. This time Zhu Youxiao didn't say anything more, but ate quietly. The three adults were also hungry all day, so they finally sat down to eat something. He didn't care about etiquette, and at the same time he was afraid that Zhu Youxiao would do something wrong later, so he had to eat in a hurry!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 5 Beating
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao was very quiet while eating and didn't say anything else. After the meal was finished, the young eunuch served Zhu Youxiao and the three adults to rest their hands and rinse their mouths, and then served new tea!
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea, and then sighed and said: "I know that if word of what happened today spreads out, some people will say that I am trying to gain fame and win people's hearts. I also know that even if I eat chaffy vegetables every day, I won't be able to stop him." The officials who live below live in delicacies, wine and meat all day long, but today I can speak from the bottom of my heart, I really feel sorry for the Ming Dynasty, and I really feel sorry for the people of the Ming Dynasty. The three adults may tell me why the Ming Dynasty raised two scholars. For more than a hundred years, there have been only a handful of people who can be called honest officials?"
When Zhu Youxiao sighed, the three adults were already ready to kneel down. However, after what Zhu Youxiao said, there seemed to be no place for kneeling, which made the three adults feel relieved!
Yang Lian stood up and saluted and said: "Your Highness, there are many unscrupulous officials in our Ming Dynasty. These officials are corrupt, pervert the law, prey on the people, and suck up the people's fat and anointing. They are really hateful and can be killed. I would like to ask your highness to allow my officials to serve in the Metropolitan Procuratorate." Even if I have to fight for my head, I still have to fight to create a bright future for His Highness, for the Ming Dynasty, and for the people of the world!"
Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen were almost scared to death by Yang Lian's words. Now they can see that Yang Lian, a stupid young man, has sold his life to the little emperor in front of him. If Yang Lian is really allowed to go Metropolitan Procuratorate, when the time comes, everyone really doesn’t want to live a good life!
In order to prevent Zhu Youxiao from forcing Yang Shuo into the Metropolitan Procuratorate, Zhou Jiamo could only lean forward and said: "The unscrupulous officials mentioned by His Highness are indeed infuriating. Even though our Ming Dynasty is suffering from internal and external troubles, these people still ignore the court and have no pity for the people. Thinking about how to enrich one's own pockets, the old minister also hates this very much, but this matter is related to the court situation, and it is really not appropriate to go into a big fight. The best way is to figure it out slowly!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with a smile on his face and said: "Master Zhou said that he is mature and prudent, and Gu Shen takes it seriously. It's just that no matter whether he investigates or kills, these corrupt officials have never been killed or eliminated in every dynasty. I often think about this matter, but I never understand it. People who read books by sages and sages, why can’t they give up the word greed? Later, I read a miscellaneous book in my spare time, but suddenly I understood the connection. Orifice!"
Liu Yishen asked jokingly: "I wonder what book Your Highness has read that can solve this eternal problem?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "What I am reading is "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms". Although it is just a miscellany of jokes, many things in it are also thought-provoking. Among them is the article about Kong Ming Jiangdong's verbal battle with the Confucian scholars, which talks about Sun Liu during the Three Kingdoms period. When they were uniting against Cao Cao, Zhuge Liang went to Jiangdong as an envoy, and most of the officials in Jiangdong wanted to join forces with Cao Cao. Kong Ming argued with the Confucian scholars, and finally persuaded Sun Quan to join forces with Liu Bei to fight against Cao Cao. Although the writing was lively, Zhuge Liang's persuasion to Sun Quan was actually just that. I used one sentence, that is, 'Everyone can surrender to Cao Cao, but generals cannot surrender to Cao Cao'!"
Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian are all well-educated people. They have obviously read this book, but they quickly understood the meaning of that sentence. At this time, they heard Zhu Youxiao say that for this reason, these three people Everyone's faces turned green with fear. Zhu Youxiao's meaning was already very obvious, that is, the courtiers no longer had any intention of being loyal to their emperor. For them, even if the Ming Dynasty was over, it would just be a matter of changing the emperor.
The three men hurriedly stood up and knelt down on the ground again. Zhou Jiamo said in a trembling voice: "Your Highness, please calm down. Although some officials in the court are corrupt and pervert the law, the hearts of the ministers are still towards the court!"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "Zhou Shangshu is right. Although there are corrupt officials in the court, they are all people who have read the books of sages. The two words of loyalty and filial piety are engraved in their hearts. No one dares to have second thoughts." Yes, Your Highness please investigate clearly!"
Yang Lian glanced at Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen, with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew very well that what these two people said could not be wrong, but what Zhu Youxiao said was also true. All the ministers in the DPRK and the Central Government were engaged in party fighting and making money. He is a good player, but when it comes to public loyalty and loyalty to the country, there are really not many!
Although there are a lot of messy things going on in the Ming Dynasty now, it can barely survive. These people will naturally not do anything to rebel. But if the Ming Dynasty's house collapses, these people will There are a few people who can die for their country, but Yang Lian is not sure at all, so in desperation, Yang Lian can only sigh and knock his head on the ground!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the three of them and said: "Although Mr. Yang did not say anything, he did not say anything. Although Zhou Shangshu and Liu Shangshu spoke, but"
Zhu Youxiao finally shook his head and did not finish his words, but it was Zhu Youxiao's unfinished words that made the three kneeling adults even more embarrassed. They really couldn't understand that one of them was raised in a deep palace. How could a neglected prince exist?Such a deep and scheming person has such a thorough insight into the external world!
Wang An looked at Zhu Youxiao and the three kneeling ministers on the side, and thought to himself: "Our young master is much more powerful than the two former emperors. You must be very careful when serving him in the future!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 6 Individual Performance
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Jiamo, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian had a meal full of twists and turns. They almost forgot about the serious things they came to Zhu Youxiao to say. Fortunately, Zhou Jiamo is an experienced man. Although he was frightened, he still remembered himself and others. Why did he come here, so he quietly poked Liu Yishen!
Liu Yishen was stunned at first, and then realized that they came to see Zhu Youxiao this time mainly for the matter of canonizing the prince. This prince was none other than Zhu Youxiao himself, because Zhu Youxiao was originally the emperor canonized by Emperor Wanli. Grandson, Emperor Guangzong died before he could confer Zhu Youxiao as the crown prince.
In this way, there is one less procedure for Zhu Youxiao to ascend the throne. Therefore, according to the etiquette system of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Youxiao needs to be canonized as a prince in the Wenhua Palace before he can ascend the throne. Although this matter is a bit undressing Farting is unnecessary, but etiquette is etiquette, and this procedure cannot be omitted no matter how useless it is!
"This kind of thing is the responsibility of Liu Yisui, the Minister of Rites, so Zhou Jiamo reminded Liu Yishen and asked him to talk about the business first.
Liu Yishen understood what Zhou Jiamo meant, knelt on the ground and said: "Your Highness, rectifying the administration of officials is not something that can be done overnight, but there is an important matter that needs to be done immediately!"
Seeing the two old guys changing the subject, Zhu Youxiao didn't say anything more, but asked in a deep voice: "What's the matter?"
Liu Yishuo said: "It is about canonizing His Highness as the crown prince! This matter"
Before Liu Yishen could finish speaking, Zhu Youxiao raised his hand to interrupt him. Then Zhu Youxiao said: "This matter is of great importance at this time. Fang Congzhe, the chief scholar and assistant of Dongge University, should report it. Where are the others? Why didn't they? Come?"
Hearing Zhu Youxiao mention Fang Congzhe at this time, Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishui trembled in their hearts. Although Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishui were active in the palace transfer case, one of them was the Minister of the Ministry of Personnel and the other was the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. The weight is not as heavy as that of Fang Congzhe, the first minister of the cabinet, Dongge University Scholar!
Moreover, Fang Congzhe has been the chief minister since the 41st year of Wanli. He has been an independent prime minister for seven or eight years. This is rare in the history of the Ming Dynasty. This shows his brilliant political skills. However, Fang Congzhe is not The Chu party has an ambiguous attitude in this palace transfer case, so it has not appeared in front of Zhu Youxiao until now!
Originally, both Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishui thought this was an opportunity to pull Fang Congzhe down, but today when they were discussing the important matter of canonizing the crown prince before Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, Zhu Youxiao actually thought of this chief minister, which meant that Zhou, Liu and Liu naturally wanted to think about it in their hearts!
What does Zhu Youxiao want to do?
Of course, it is necessary to divide and conquer, so that these ministers must bite each other and do their jobs well. This is not a clever method, but it is a method commonly used by shrewd leaders. But if this method is used well, the subordinates People will display extraordinary abilities. If they don't play well, it will lead to a devastating collapse!
It stands to reason that with the Ming Dynasty's current virtues, and Zhu Youxiao being the young ruler before the emperor, it is not a good idea to play like this, but Zhu Youxiao has already had preliminary ideas in his mind. Letting civil servants bite dogs is the first step. The key is The second step of his preparation, as long as this second step is taken smoothly, the civil servants will really change from tigers to dogs!
"Your Highness, Mr. Fang Ge has been busy dealing with government affairs recently and has not come to Wenhua Hall!" Zhou Jiamo thought for a long time and said this cautiously!
This sentence may seem straightforward, but its meaning makes people think deeply. As the chief assistant, Fang Congzhe was only busy with government affairs, but ignored Zhu Youxiao, the future emperor. What was he thinking in his heart? What is he going to do? There is a lot of room for imagination here!
Zhu Youxiao is not a fool, and he is familiar with this period of history, so he naturally knows the meaning contained in Zhou Jiamo's words. However, Zhu Youxiao did not pay attention to these, but pondered for a moment and said to Wang An: "Tomorrow morning you will go see Fang in person." Mr. Ge told him that Gu needed an old minister who was trusted by the emperor's grandfather and father. If he was willing to serve Gu, he would be the one to preside over the canonization of Gu's crown prince. If he was not willing Gu promised that he would be rich and honorable. Township!"
Wang An bowed in response, and then lowered his hands to stand beside Zhu Youxiao. However, Zhou Jiamo and Liu Yishen were a little confused by Zhu Youxiao's arrangement. This has always been crowded with everyone since the Dragon's Gong. When will you be asked to do things like that?
The ensuing atmosphere became somewhat awkward. Zhu Youxiao chatted with these three confused ministers, and finally encouraged them a few words before asking them to leave. After Zhu Youxiao waited for the three of them to leave, His face calmed down!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said with a hint of coldness in his tone: "Everyone else, please step aside. Wang An will stay for a moment!"
The eunuchs and maids in Nuan Pavilion are all very polite.With a shudder, he quickly accepted the order and exited. After everyone else had left, Zhu Youxiao said to Wang An: "Spread the rumors about Dongchang and ask them to kill all the fourth-grade and above people as quickly as possible." The court officials, as well as the censor’s factions, relatives, and the clues are all clear, but don’t alarm anyone, and this matter must not be leaked, are you sure?”
Wang An felt a cool breeze blow through his head when he heard this, but he immediately responded: "Don't worry, young master, I know this very well, and I will definitely not disappoint you!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You are a kind-hearted person, but you are not ruthless and scheming after all. But don't worry, your loyalty to your father and Gu is seen in your eyes and remembered in your heart. You can't escape your glory and wealth, so long as the opportunity is right, Gu Ye will give them a great fortune!"
Wang An hurriedly knelt on the ground and said with tears: "The late emperor and the young master were so kind to the slave. I can't repay you even if I die. I don't want any glory and wealth. I just want the safety of the master. Wait." The young master has become a generation of holy kings, and when I go to see the late emperor, I can also give him a good news and make the late emperor and his elders happy!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Wang An up, sighed and said: "This huge palace seems to be filled with thousands of people, but how many are really considerate? I often feel that this palace is like a cannibal." Being among these ferocious beasts is truly terrifying, and only when an old man like you is around can I feel more at ease!"
Wang An wiped his tears and said: "Don't worry, young master. I will stay with you alive and make a hawk dog for you. I will kill all those who want to harm you and embarrass you. Wait until you can kill me." This palace holds the Ming Dynasty completely in its hands, I will go and report the good news to the late emperor!"
The meaning of Wang An's words was already very clear. He wanted to help Zhu Youxiao clear all obstacles on his way forward, but the price he had to pay for doing so was certainly not small. Like those eunuchs who had great power in the past, they lost their I'm afraid life is too light, maybe it's not difficult to kill three tribes and nine tribes. It's impossible for Zhu Youxiao not to be moved by Wang An's determination.
Zhu Youxiao patted the loyal old eunuch on the shoulder and said: "Don't always say those depressing words. You may become a faint king in the eyes of literati, or you may become a tyrant who is feared by everyone in the world, but you will definitely not You will be an incompetent king who is stupid and allows others to manipulate you, so don’t worry, as long as you serve me faithfully as always, no one in the world can touch you!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 7 Eagle Dog
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang An had already made up his mind to be a hawk for Zhu Youxiao. He said in a calm voice: "Young master does not need to care about the slave. As long as it is beneficial to the young master, the life and death of the slave is a trivial matter!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that people in this era were very stubborn about many things, so he no longer struggled with Wang An on these matters. At this time, someone outside the door reported: "Slave Li Jinzhong asks to see the young master!"
"Li Jinzhong?" Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Which Li Jinzhong?"
Wang An quickly said: "Young Master, this Li Jinzhong is Li Xuanshi's slave. This man is cunning and cunning. Li Xuanshi relies on him for many things!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao remember that this Li Jinzhong was Wei Zhongxian who later became famous all over the world. However, the name Wei Zhongxian was too loud, so many people ignored that Old Wei had also used the name Li Jinzhong. Zhu Youxiao had a lot of historical knowledge. Very solid, but I was also in a daze for a while!
Historically, although Wei Zhongxian's original surname was Wei, after he was castrated, he was afraid of dishonoring the reputation of his ancestors, so he changed his surname to Li after entering the palace and named himself Li Jinzhong. Later, this Li Jinzhong got into Li Xuanshi's side and gave him Li Xuanshi made plans. After Li Xuanshi lost power, Li Jinzhong made every possible effort to join the eunuch Wei Chao!
Firstly to please the Wei Dynasty, and secondly to restore his original surname, Li Jinzhong changed his name to Wei Zhongxian. And because he was an adult, he had the masculinity of an adult man, and got the surname of Zhu Youxiao's nurse Since then, this top eunuch has risen through the ranks and become Zhu Youxiao's brother-in-law!
In that story of a woman and a half-man, Li Jinzhong became an eunuch legend through the ages and became a model for all eunuchs in the last three hundred years of China’s feudal dynasty!
However, Zhu Youxiao, who is now sitting on the soft couch, does not have the Oedipus hobby of the carpenter emperor in history. At this time, Zhu Youxiao thinks of the Hakka family, and also thinks of the Apocalypse Emperor and this legendary emperor in history. For a moment, he couldn't help but hate his relationship with the eunuch, which made him feel itchy to the core of his teeth!
Wang An didn't know why Zhu Youxiao was so stunned, but seeing that the young master remained silent, he could only whisper: "If the young master doesn't want to see Li Jinzhong, I'll just send him away!"
Zhu Youxiao was pulled back from his thoughts, waved his hand and said, "Let him come in!"
Wang An bowed and took a few steps back, then turned and walked to the door and called Li Jinzhong in. Zhu Youxiao looked at this famous eunuch in history and saw that although Li Jinzhong looked ordinary, he was indeed young in temperament. A bit of the eunuch's femininity, but quite manly in his actions!
After Li Jinzhong walked into Nuan Pavilion, he came to Zhu Youxiao, immediately knelt down and kowtowed and said: "Slave Li Jinzhong sees you, young master!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Jinzhong and said nothing. Li Jinzhong was lying on the ground and did not dare to raise his head. After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said: "Li Jinzhong, you said that if Gu Ruo ascends the throne and becomes emperor in the future, who has the final say in this palace?"
Li Jinzhong didn’t know what Zhu Youxiao meant by asking, but he still replied respectfully: “After the young master ascends the throne, not only the palace, but also the entire world will be decided by the young master!”
Zhu Youxiao sneered: "Since you understand things so well, then go back and do what you should do. If you satisfy me, I will not treat you badly. If you dissatisfy me, I will be buried in the world." There won’t be any place for you, just retreat!”
"I know what to do, I will do it now!" Li Jinzhong was so frightened that he was shaking like chaff. He lay on the ground and retreated to the door, then crawled out of the Nuan Pavilion!
Wang An couldn't understand what Zhu Youxiao was doing, so he just said: "Young Master, this Li Jinzhong has come to see the Young Master. It must be that there is some news from Li Xuanshi, so just send him back like this, in case of mistake Isn’t that something bad?”
Zhu Youxiao smiled nonchalantly and said: "You are worrying too much. Li Xuan's servant is a female prostitute. She just happened to meet and got the favor of the late emperor, so she developed undue ambitions. If there were no minions below to give advice, she would I can’t make up my mind at all. This Li Jinzhong is Li Xuanshi’s think tank. I have given Li Jinzhong a chance to choose. Even if it is a personal loss, Li Jinzhong will do what I want!"
Wang An thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, and said urgently: "Young Master, if Li Jinzhong kills Li Xuanshi in order to please you, it will be extremely detrimental to the Young Master!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the old eunuch who was loyal but lacked intelligence and said with a smile: "Since you all know that Li Xuan's death is not good for him, then Li Jinzhong understands this truth even more. Besides, if he really does that, he can only Prove that this person is unavailable, and when the time comes, accuse him of being infatuated and harming his master, that’s all!”
Wang An smiled awkwardly and said: "The young master is still wise, but the slave is too stupid!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and patted Wang An on the shoulder and said: "Your greatest advantage is loyalty, so you don't have to learn those political things. Besides, you can't learn it even if you learn it. Li Jinzhong is different. He is born to do these dirty things." When he has finished his errand, let him be your deputy and let him go out to fight with those civil servants. Our master and servant will sit on the mountain and watch the dog fight while we manage the Ming Dynasty. Got it!"
Wang An covered his mouth and smiled and said: "Young Master, if you let those adults know what you said, I'm sure there will be a lot of news flying in like snowflakes!"
Zhu Youxiao walked to the desk nonchalantly, picked up a pen and wrote on a piece of paper, and said: "I only said these words to you alone. If the adults know about it, you will leak it. If I just put all the blame on you, the troubles will naturally come to you!"
When Wang An heard this, his face turned green, and he said with a cry: "Heaven and earth can serve as a lesson. What the young master said, I will never dare to leak it to you even if I die!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Since you won't leak it, it's no problem. I wrote Zhang Fangzi. You send someone to get the medicine and boil a big bucket of bath water. I will use it tomorrow morning!"
Wang Anahan took the prescription handed over by Zhu Youxiao and looked at the medicinal materials that strengthened the muscles and bones. Just as he was about to ask what this prescription was for, Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said, "I'm tired today." No, you have finished this matter and go to bed early!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was unwilling to say anything, Wang An did not dare to ask any more questions. He carefully collected the prescription, helped Zhu Youxiao prepare the ground for humiliation, and then bowed out of Nuan Pavilion.
It was already September. During the Little Ice Age, it was very cold after nightfall at this time. Even though there were charcoal basins in the thermal pavilion for heating, people still felt a bit chilly from time to time, but Zhu Youxiao was there. After Wang An left, he put out all the candles and took off all his clothes!
After taking off his clothes, Zhu Youxiao pinched himself all over, and finally nodded with satisfaction and said: "As expected of a person who grew up in the palace, although he is a little thinner, his muscles and bones are in good shape, so he needs to be carefully carved. In four or five years, I was able to reach the level of a third-level warrior. However, I can't seem to feel any spiritual energy here. It seems that I can only practice martial arts properly. This may be just a world parallel to my original world. Universe!"
In his previous life, Zhu Youxiao was an agent of the Special Investigation Section of the National Security Agency. He was very familiar with dark forces, but he did not feel even a trace of aura in this world, so he had this speculation. However, whether it is a parallel universe, Whether it was because his appearance produced a butterfly effect and caused branches to appear in the time tree of the original world, Zhu Youxiao concluded that the world he was in now was not exactly the same as the original world!
But this is not a big deal to Zhu Youxiao. In his original world, he was an orphan and could be said to have no worries. In this world now, he has not only become the master of the world, but also has Several relatives, this makes Zhu Youxiao feel quite satisfied!
After checking his body, Zhu Youxiao put on his underwear, walked to the wall, leaned his back on the wall, bent his knees and stretched out his arms, concentrated on himself, and slowly adjusted his breathing. Soon Zhu Youxiao entered a state of trance. , as Zhu Youxiao entered meditation, his breath gradually became longer, and his body moved very regularly between each breath.
Time passed little by little, and at ten minutes past midnight, the weather became increasingly cold. Even though there was purple charcoal heating in Zhu Youxiao's thermal pavilion, the room was still cold, but the pores on Zhu Youxiao's body gradually expanded, and there were fine beads of sweat. It rolled down from Zhu Youxiao's body!
When it was just dawn, Zhu Youxiao slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he woke up, Zhu Youxiao shouted: "Someone, bring in the bath water!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 8 Whose knife handle is it?
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang An, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, responded quickly, and then the door of the Nuan Pavilion opened. Wang An led four strong eunuchs and carried a large bucket of bath water into the Nuan Pavilion. The bath water in the bucket was obviously It is cooked with medicinal materials, and the dark brown water exudes a strong medicinal aroma.
After he ordered the eunuch to put away the bath water, Zhu Youxiao said: "Except Wang An, everyone please step aside!"
After the four rough eunuchs were ordered to retreat, Wang Ancai greeted him and said, "Did the young master sleep well this night?"
Zhu Youxiao took off his sweaty underwear and jumped directly into the barrel. After sitting firmly, he said: "There's nothing else, but the smell of carbonic acid in the room is too strong, which is really annoying!"
Wang An hurriedly laughed and said: "Young Master Mingjian, there is nothing we can do about this. The weather is getting colder and earlier every year. The weather in September is unbearably cold at night without burning charcoal." , after surviving the winter, just wait until spring begins!"
Zhu Youxiao felt particularly awkward when he heard the word burning charcoal. In his era, burning charcoal specifically meant suicide. But in the Ming Dynasty, burning charcoal has become something that every household must do to keep out the cold. Even the Imperial Palace is not immune!
This reminded Zhu Youxiao of a book written by a Ming Dynasty eunuch. This book stated that the Emperor Tianqi in history was not childless, but had three sons and three daughters, but they all died of illness. For the princes and daughters who died in infancy, This is how the eunuch described one incident!
Because the purple charcoal burned in the palace has no smoke, there is no need for a chimney to draw out the charcoal smoke, which causes the smoke to gather indoors. Adults can resist the invasion of charcoal smoke, but young princes and princesses cannot resist it, so wet nurses are afraid of the cold. Otherwise, princes and princesses often get sick and die!
Thinking of this period of history, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but feel sorry for those royal children who died unjustly in history. They were all said to be royal nobles, sons and grandsons of phoenixes, but adult princes and princesses all grew up in dangerous environments. Yes, it can be said that since birth, it has been one step at a time, and those who can grow up and have a stable life are considered lucky.
But compared with these pampered royal children, those children of the Han family have to face more hardships. In peacetime, it was better. At least they could survive. But now it is obvious that the end of the world is coming. As long as there is a slight mistake, they will not be able to survive. I know how many Chinese people are in a situation of no return. Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but sigh!
Wang An quickly asked: "Young master, what are your orders? I will handle them for you right now!"
Zhu Youxiao collected his thoughts and asked: "Did those adults do anything?"
Wang An replied: "Yesterday after Mr. Zhou, Mr. Liu, and Mr. Yang left, someone went to deliver a message to Mr. Fang Ge. Mr. Fang Ge had already entered the palace early this morning, so the slaves from the province went there. However, as soon as Mr. Fang Ge came, he had a dispute with the people in Donglin. Mr. Fang Ge believed that the young master could ascend the throne first and take charge of the world, and then we could discuss when to move into Qianqing Palace. However, the people in Donglin insisted that Li Xuanshi must move in immediately. Li Qianqing Palace, otherwise the name is not justified, and the two sides are now quarreling fiercely. People from the Donglin Party have already called Mr. Fang Ge a member of the Zheng Party!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Fang Congzhe had made his choice, but this quick-time veteran of three dynasties was still a bit soft in his work. He seemed not very good at parrying the aggressive Donglin Party. However, Zhu Youxiao didn't care about this. With his support, No matter how much trouble the Donglin Party makes, Fang Congzhe's position will remain as stable as Mount Tai!
"Now we still need an obedient Dinghai Shenzhen to stabilize the court!" Zhu Youxiao thought in his heart, but he said with a nonchalant smile on his face: "This Donglin Party is really becoming more and more useless. If you don't get things done well, you will know that they bite like a mad dog, and they are also the kind of stupid dogs that bite outsiders and bite their own people. When they bite others and themselves to death, they will become honest!"
Wang An couldn't help laughing and said: "What the young master said is really appropriate. Those adults, you scolded me and I scolded you, but no one said anything serious. Only Master Yang Lianyang has been thinking about preparing the young master to be crowned prince and enthroned. He is a serious person who handles matters!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded slightly and said: "Although the vast majority of people in Donglin are trash, we have to admit that there are some capable people among them, but these people will inevitably fall into party disputes. It is difficult for them to do so." To use your talents, what I have to do is to shut up the mouths of useless trash and let capable people do things well. Only in this way can Ming Dynasty have a chance of survival!"
Wang An's face changed greatly when he heard this, and he hurriedly said: "What are you saying, young master? Although there are more messy things in our Ming Dynasty now, they are just scabies. Now there is a hero like the young master in the Ming Dynasty." Lord, it’s time for revival, young master, please don’t say those depressing words again!”
Regarding Wang An's pleading, Zhu Youxiao said indifferently: "Since the Han Dynasty, which dynasty has been more than three hundred years? Counting on your fingers, the Ming Dynasty has been more than two hundred years. Look at it now In this posture, Wen Tian and Wu are playful, corruption is rampant, there are Donglu intruders outside, and there are constant natural disasters inside. All the scenes of the end of the world are in place. It’s okay for others to be blind, but at worst, they can just change their families. If you are alone If you can’t even see clearly, that’s really asking for death!”
Wang An really didn't expect that the young master in front of him would dare to speak so much. The sweat on his forehead suddenly dropped, and he said with a tearful voice: "Young master, what you said you can forget it in front of my slaves. But don't tell outsiders, otherwise otherwise" At the end of Wang An's words, he really didn't dare to say it anymore!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Wang An and said with a smile: "I am not stupid. This kind of thing can only be said to someone close to you. How can it be said in front of outsiders? Besides, although the Ming Dynasty is in danger, it is not When it is destroyed in an instant, even if the current situation continues to develop, it will take twenty or thirty years to complete. With such a long time, how can Gu be able to break into a completely new situation!"
When Wang An heard that Zhu Youxiao had a way to save the Ming Dynasty from crisis, he quickly stepped forward and asked: "Young master, is there a way to turn the tide from collapse?"
Zhu Youxiao leaned his head on the edge of the barrel, feeling the power of the medicine seeping into the pores of his body and moisturizing his body, and said with a sneer: "What did Taizu rely on to conquer the world?"
Wang An immediately said flatteringly: "Taizu is extremely wise and wise, and he is a king who comes out every five hundred years. Naturally, this world belongs to Taizu!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled disdainfully and said: "Such flattery is meaningless. Taizu relied on his extraordinary intelligence and powerful force to conquer the world, but in the final analysis, the handle of the sword is the most fundamental guarantee for conquering the world. Throughout the ages, Among the founders of the country, which one did not conquer the world with the handle of the sword? In those days, Taizu and Chengzu held the handle of the sword tightly in their hands, and then they conquered the world and created unparalleled great achievements. Later, the world became stable, and the handle of the sword in the royal hands was It is getting looser and looser, so that now the sword of the Ming Dynasty is no longer in the hands of the royal family. All I have to do is to catch the handle of the knife that fell from the royal hand. As long as I have the handle of the knife, If you advance alone, you can revive the Ming Dynasty, if you retreat, you can live in a corner, let's see who can do anything to get rid of the orphan!"
Wang An asked with some confusion: "Young master, I don't understand this. Isn't the handle of the Ming Dynasty's sword always in the hands of the royal family?"
Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly and said: "Since the Tumubao Incident, the nobles who share weal and woe with the royal family have disappeared in the court. Now the status of military generals has reached an outrageous level. The dignified second-grade general The soldiers knelt down when they saw the fourth-rank magistrate, and Qi Jiguang, the famous anti-Japanese general at that time, actually called Zhang Juzheng his lackey, who do you think holds the handle of this sword?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 9 Fang Congzhe
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang An's face was now covered with fine sweat. He wiped the sweat and said: "Young Master, what you mean is that the handle of the sword is now in the hands of civil servants? But this is also a precedent in all dynasties for civil servants to suppress military officers. If the military generals are completely controlled, Soldier, wouldn’t that mean the world would be in chaos?”
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "Can this kind of nonsense be believed? How many pure military generals have rebelled in the past dynasties? Those who rebelled were either ordinary people who couldn't survive, or tycoons who held military and political power, pure military generals. Even if they want to rebel, they don't have the strength. Let's talk about the martial arts saint Yue Fei. The reason why Zhao Gou chased him with twenty-four gold medals was because he was disobedient? But no matter how unwilling to obey, Yue Fei could only do it in the end. He withdrew his troops and was killed! After Yue Fei died, why did his Yue family army disappear without even taking a chance? Is it because Yue Fei had soldiers in his hands, but there were no people under his rule, and his army had no food and grass? , an army supported by military equipment, no matter how strong it is, is nothing more than a moon in a well and a flower in a mirror!"
Wang An was obviously deceived by Zhu Youxiao's words. Prince Yue, who served his country loyally, died aggrieved. Everyone knew this, but Wang An did not expect that Yue Fei's death would be so tragic in Zhu Youxiao's words. It was unbearable, but Wang An also figured out some meaning from Zhu Youxiao's words!
At this moment, Li Jinzhong’s voice came from outside Nuan Pavilion: “My slave Li Jinzhong pays my respects to the young master!”
Zhu Youxiao didn't speak, but just nodded. Wang An immediately went over and opened the door knowingly, letting Li Jinzhong enter the Nuan Pavilion. Li Jinzhong entered the Nuan Pavilion and saw Zhu Youxiao taking a bath. He was stunned for a moment, then knelt down and kowtowed and said: "Slave Li Jinzhong comes to meet the young master!"
Zhu Youxiao did not let Li Jinzhong get up and asked directly: "Is the matter done?"
Li Jinzhong Li Jinzhong knelt on the ground and said without daring to raise his head: "If you go back to the young master, the matter is settled, Li Xuanshi will move to Yaluan Palace today!"
Zhu Youxiao then said: "You have done a good job in this matter. You can follow Wang An in the future! But I want to remind you that Wang An is a serious person. You must do things in a measured way. I will not say much to you today." , just say one sentence and keep it in your heart, Wang An will die in glory and wealth for you, Wang An will die violently and you will be cut into pieces with a thousand knives!"
Li Jinzhong is a smart man. He knows very well what Zhu Youxiao means by saying that he will still have to rely on him to handle future affairs. However, as long as Wang An is around, he will overwhelm him. However, if Li Jinzhong wants to be rich and prosperous for a long time, he will do it. He respects Wang An as his ancestor, but if he has any evil thoughts that he shouldn't have, Zhu Youxiao will never let him go!
Li Jinzhong understood what Zhu Youxiao meant, and he couldn't tell whether he was happy or worried. In short, he was more excited than uneasy, so after Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, he kowtowed and said, "Young Master's words are engraved in my heart. From now on, Wang Shidu will be my biological father and ancestor. I will only do two things for the rest of my life: run the young master's errands and serve Wang Shidu well!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It's best if you have such a thought. Now go and find some blacksmiths for me!"
"My slave, you obey!" Li Jinzhong didn't ask any further questions. After kowtowing to Zhu Youxiao, he crawled backwards to the door. Then he stood up and saluted Wang An again, and then left Nuange to go on errands!
After Li Jinzhong left, Wang An knelt down to Zhu Youxiao, kowtowed and said, "I thank you, young master!"
Zhu Youxiao calculated the time and found that he had been soaking for almost an hour, that is, half an hour. He stood up from the barrel and said, "Your greatest advantage is your kindness, and your biggest disadvantage is your kindness. But as for you, You are loyal to the late emperor and Gu, Gu will not treat you badly!"
After Wang An thanked him again, he stood up and helped Zhu Youxiao wipe his body, change clothes and shoes. After he was dressed neatly, Wang An couldn't help but ask: "Young master, why did you ask Li Jinzhong to go to the blacksmith?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Of course he is doing some deviant things, but leave these things to Li Jinzhong. He is smart and thick-skinned, and can withstand the criticism of civil servants!"
Wang An smiled and said: "My young master is a genius, and everything he does is the work of a sage. How can he be deviant?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his sleeves, looked at the clothes on his body and said: "Just wait. In the eyes of those adults, as long as you do something that does not suit their wishes, it is a treason. Then this kind of useless trick There will definitely be no less, unless Gu can let them know the importance and know how to advance and retreat!"
Wang An helped Zhu Youxiao tidy up his clothes and complained dissatisfiedly: "After listening to the young master's words, I also feel that those adults are really annoying. They have to have a hand in everything no matter what, and they don't understand anything but insist on doing it." If you point fingers and don't listen to them, they are like dead parents, but if you listen to them but can't get anything done, it's really annoying and funny!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Wang An in surprise??patted him on the shoulder and said: "Old Wang! This is the most philosophical sentence you have said today. It seems that you, an honest man, are no longer honest!"
Wang An hurriedly laughed and said: "Isn't there such a saying, it is said that those who are close to the vermillion are red and those who are close to the ink are black. The young master is wise and powerful, and the servant is waiting in front of you. How can you get some spiritual energy? Otherwise, the slave has an elm head. , how can you think of these?"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Then you should serve Gu Duoduo and see how much spiritual energy you can get!"
The two masters and servants were joking, and the young eunuch outside the door reported: "Young Master, Fang Congzhe, the great scholar of Dongge University, is asking Yang Lian to see you from the military department!"
Zhu Youxiao said helplessly to Wang An: "Look, the freeloaders are here again. Go and invite them in, and then prepare breakfast and deliver it!"
Wang An took the order and left. Not long after, Congzhe and Yang Lian walked into the Nuan Pavilion. They were about to kneel down and salute. Zhu Youxiao stopped him and said: "This is not a court. You two adults don't need to be polite. I have already asked Wang An Go and prepare breakfast, you two adults will just make do with each other and chat with Gu Gu while eating!"
The two of them thanked each other, and Zhu Youxiao gave them a seat. Fang Congzhe was indeed a veteran whom Emperor Wanli deeply trusted. If nothing else, he was very thick-skinned. He was very involved in the affairs of Concubine Zheng and Li Xuanshi. His attitude was ambiguous, but after listening to Zhu Youxiao's words, he neither explained nor expressed his loyalty, and just stepped into his role like a normal person!
After sitting down with half his buttocks bent, Fang Congzhe leaned forward and said: "Your Highness, news came from the Qianqing Palace early this morning that Li Xuanshi is ready to move to the Yaluan Palace. The biggest obstacle to His Highness's ascension to the throne has finally been removed!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at this quick-time veteran of the Three Dynasties with a smile, and said with a smile: "I have known for a long time that there are loyal ministers like you in the court, so it is impossible for Li Xuanshi's conspiracy to succeed. Now Zheng and Li Jin are both All of you are really indispensable for moving out of the Qianqing Palace, especially Mr. Fangge. When the emperor's grandfather and father died one after another, he should be the first to lead all the officials to stabilize the court situation. I will have to rely on him a lot in the future. Mr. Fangge!"
Although Fang Congzhe appeared calm and composed on the surface, he knew that he had a criminal record and it was still unclear whether he could gain the trust of the young master in front of him. Moreover, he was being pressed very hard by the Donglin Party members today, especially regarding Li Xuan's move to the palace. On the matter, Fang Congzhe was even denounced as a Zheng Party member by the Donglin Party members because he was not firm in his attitude. This made Fang Congzhe feel great pressure. Zhu Youxiao's words today were a positive evaluation of him and gave him a positive evaluation. I took a reassurance!
Needless to say, Fang Congzhe was grateful for this, but Yang Lian, who was sitting aside, looked obviously embarrassed. Getting rid of Fang Congzhe was the top priority of the Donglin Party, but Zhu Youxiao’s affirmation of Fang Congzhe made the Donglin Party This plan obviously encountered huge difficulties.
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 10 Party Struggle
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Yang Lian's face and naturally knew what he was thinking. He smiled calmly and said: "Master Yang, it is understandable and supportive of Donglin's desire to contribute more to the court, but there must be a solution to everything. The rules are that you can't just do whatever you want. If that's the case, why not give this palace to your Donglin Party as an academy!"
Yang Lian naturally understood that Zhu Youxiao was extremely hostile to the Donglin Party if he could say such a thing. Moreover, this hostility was not groundless or based on suspicion. It was entirely because of the recent aggressive actions of the Donglin Party. The future emperor who was about to ascend the throne felt threatened.
In desperation, Yang Lian had to stand up to apologize. When he was about to kneel down, Zhu Youxiao stopped him and said: "Master Yang, you don't have to kneel down all the time. You Donglin Party members know what they are thinking, but at this time, the Ming Dynasty is In these troubled times, Mr. Shu Shi’s belief in serving the country and the people needs to be carried forward by your Donglin Party. If you only know how to fight for power, then don’t insult the word Donglin!"
The Mr. Shu Shi mentioned by Zhu Youxiao is Gu Xiancheng, one of the founders of the Donglin Party. At that time, Gu Xiancheng restored the Donglin Academy where Yang Shi gave lectures in the Song Dynasty, and gave lectures there with Gao Panlong and others. After lectures, he often gathered with students. Together they criticized government affairs and commented on real people, and gradually gained a great reputation.
It is said that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. After Donglin Academy became famous, those Sanwu gentry, opposition literati, southeastern big families, and some local forces gradually gathered together to form a very strong political force. This is also This is the origin of the Donglin Party!
As the backbone of the Donglin Party, Yang Lian naturally knows the past and present life of the Donglin Party. He also heard a hint of irony in Zhu Youxiao's words. The most important thing is that the Donglin Party has gradually become more outspoken from the beginning. Nowadays, Yang Lian is really ashamed of the fact that he is fighting for interests like a mad dog.
So although Yang Lian did not kneel down, his face flushed with embarrassment, he could only bow and said: "I have recorded your Highness's words. I will strictly abide by your teachings and devote myself to the country and the people!"
Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "It's useless for you, Mr. Yang, to keep this in mind alone. You have to let all the Donglin Party members understand this sentence. Otherwise, even if your Donglin Party can kill everyone in the world with a pen, But everything you do will still be known to future generations. What you want is to leave your name in history, but don't end up being infamy for the sake of immediate benefits!"
At this time, Yang Lian really couldn't stand it anymore. His knees went weak and he knelt on the ground. With tears in his eyes, he said sadly: "I know my guilt. I will tell all the people of Donglin that as a loyal minister of the country and the people, I will never do anything." Be a sinner who strives for power and gain!"
Zhu Youxiao gave the Donglin Party a strong shot at the beginning. Now that the fire was almost over, he signaled Wang An to help Yang Lian up, and then said with sincerity: "I know that most of the people in Donglin are still good. But where there is jade in Kunshan, there are also gravels. Nowadays, some people rely on Donglin’s power and do not want to serve the country but only do things like flies and dogs. Although such people are not the majority in Donglin, they are not a minority either. People like Mr. Yang are the emperor’s humerus. , the leader of Donglin, for the sake of the imperial court and Donglin's plan, he should be at the helm and control the situation well. Never let the young people use the hands of the Donglin princes to do things that harm the country, the people, and themselves. !”
Yang Lian listened to Zhu Youxiao's sincere words and was aware of the shortcomings of Donglin. He stood up and saluted: "I have written down what your highness said, and I will definitely explain it to the princes of Donglin, so that they can put state affairs first and cut off the situation." We won’t let young people use Dong Lin’s hands to harm the country and the people!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and consoled him with good words: "That's very good. The matter of Donglin will be left to Mr. Yang. I believe that most of the people in Donglin are honest ministers and direct ministers. The revival of the Ming Dynasty will inevitably rely on Donglin's people." !”
Yang Lian bowed to the ground and said: "Your Highness, don't worry, Your Highness has high hopes for me and Donglin, and I and Donglin will live up to His Highness's expectations!"
Although Yang Lian said this, he knew very well in his heart that evil spirits were gradually forming in the Donglin Party. At this time, the Donglin Party had gone further and further towards the road of fighting for power and profit. Not only did these people have to fight with the Zheng Party, Chu Party, and The eunuchs compete for power, and there are actually factions within them. Everyone wants to get ahead, and the interests in this relationship are extremely difficult to reconcile.
But now Zhu Youxiao has spoken out about the Donglin Party's problems, and Yang Lian can clearly hear from Zhu Youxiao's tone that the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty is dissatisfied with what the Donglin Party is doing now. This had to remind Zhu Yanglian of the great purge of the Donglin Party in the court during the Wanli period!
That time, various forces united to purge the Donglin Party, which reduced the power of the Donglin Party in the court. The root cause of all was the Donglin Party's aggressive posture, which aroused the disgust of Emperor Wanli. After more than ten years of cultivation, the Donglin Party has finally returned to the court. Yang Lian really doesn't want to go throughThe scene of ? is repeated!
However, the current situation of those in the Donglin Party is obviously out of control. Many people in the Donglin Party now believe that the Donglin Party made great contributions to the palace transfer case that just occurred, and the new emperor should naturally hand over the power of the court to Donglin. In the hands of Lin Dang, the opponent Congzhe couldn't wait to attack!
However, after several contacts with Zhu Youxiao, Yang Lian clearly felt that this sixteen-year-old prince was definitely not someone who could be manipulated by others. Yang Lian had a premonition that if the Donglin Party continued to make trouble like this, it would probably Incurring a more severe blow than the Wanli Year!
Not to mention that Yang Lian was wondering how the Donglin Party should act in the future, at this time Zhu Youxiao had already turned his eyes to Fang Congzhe: "Mr. Fang Ge, although I have not yet ascended the throne, the affairs of the DPRK cannot be shelved for this reason. The formalities of canonizing the crown prince and making three requests and three concessions were left to Mr. Fang Ge and other ministers. Now there are four most important things that require Mr. Fang Ge to draw up the terms as soon as possible. In the next five years or so, Here, I’m afraid the court will revolve around these four things!”
Fang Congzhe actually didn't expect that Zhu Youxiao would give him a reassurance today, and also give him a beating on the Donglin Party. This made Fang Ge, who had always been uneasy, suddenly feel enlightened, and the gleam in his eyes began to flicker, calculating. What on earth is this little emperor going to do on his own?
Now when I heard Zhu Youxiao talking about political affairs, although I still hadn't figured out what the prince in front of me was going to do, Fang Congzhe still stood up and saluted and said: "I deeply agree with what your highness said. I don't know which four things your highness is talking about. Please clarify, Your Highness!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "These things are a long story. Let's have breakfast first and talk about it after we finish eating!"
Wang An immediately ordered someone to bring breakfast in. According to Zhu Youxiao's instructions, today's breakfast can be said to be extremely simple, with only millet porridge, steamed buns, two side dishes, and a plate of soy sauce beef!
Seeing how simple Zhu Youxiao's breakfast was, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian couldn't help but sigh in their hearts. You must know that neither Zhu Youxiao's grandfather nor his father had such a thrifty habit, but Zhu Youxiao's actions But it also put a lot of pressure on Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian. After all, working under Ming Jun is not an easy task!
Zhu Youxiao said while eating: "Although the breakfast here is a bit simple, it's good to be full. You two adults, please don't be polite!"
After Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian thanked each other, they followed Zhu Youxiao and started eating together. Although this breakfast was extremely simple, it was also appetizing and refreshing. These two have been busy lately and cannot eat well or sleep well, so this meal Breakfast was also very enjoyable!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 11 It’s hard to move even an inch
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After having breakfast, gargling his mouth and hands, Zhu Youxiao said: "The four things I mentioned just now are finance. The Ming Dynasty is now in a troubled time. Regardless of military or people's livelihood, money is the first priority, so increase revenue and reduce expenditure. The situation is inevitable, Fang Ge Lao must be prepared!"
Fang Congzhe leaned forward and said: "What Your Highness said is absolutely true, but now there are disasters all over the place, and there is a lot of tax debt. However, various disaster relief and river repair projects have been piled up. Coupled with the new defeat of Liaodong, we want to reorganize Liaodong." There is a lot of money for military affairs, and the Ministry of Revenue is already in a hurry!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "This is the second and third thing I want to say. In recent years, natural disasters have continued, and the climate has become colder and colder, resulting in reduced production and disasters in various places. However, there are natural disasters and man-made disasters. Therefore, the Central Plains water conservancy was destroyed during the Mongol and Yuan invasions. It was not fully restored in the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. It has to be said that this was the biggest fault of the imperial court. Now, with the successive years of disasters, the damage of water conservancy has become more and more prominent, so what I have to do The second thing is to build water conservancy projects to ensure that the harvest will not be cut off in major disasters and production will not be reduced in minor disasters. Only in this way can the finance and people's livelihood be revitalized, the people can eat and drink, the country can be stable, and the court can have the energy to do more things!"
Faced with such a grand plan by Zhu Youxiao, both Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian couldn't help but shudder in their hearts. They both glanced at each other in unison, feeling that Zhu Youxiao was a little too ambitious!
Zhu Youxiao looked at their expressions and knew what they were thinking. He smiled calmly and said, "Do Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Yang think that the idea of ??loneliness is unrealistic?"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian quickly saluted and said, "I don't dare!"
However, Fang Congzhe still said: "Although what His Highness said is beneficial to the country and the people, it is also something that the court must do, but such a huge project will definitely waste people and money. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid it will cause public resentment and make the place uneasy!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I know this well. The purpose of repairing the water conservancy this time is that it will not cost the treasury or collect corvee, and all expenses will be funded by the royal family!"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian were obviously stunned by Zhu Youxiao's words. They never thought that Zhu Youxiao would take the initiative to bear the cost of building water conservancy. You must know that Zhu Youxiao's grandfather was a famous iron rooster. Don't even think about taking a tael of silver out of his mouth!
Zhu Youxiao's father was short-lived and only served as emperor for less than a month before he died on a red pill. However, during the days when the emperor was in power, the ministers could see that it was a great success. Father Zhifeng is a master who values ??money more than his own life!
In fact, in history, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the descendants of the Zhu family seemed to be guilty of this problem. They were all masters who would rather give up their country than their wealth. The more typical ones were King De and King Fu. When Dezhou City was besieged, the local people Officials asked King De to fund the recruitment of young men to defend the city!
King De pointed to the chair given to the first King De by Zhu Yuanzhang and said: "This is the most valuable thing in the palace, you can take it!"
As a result, the city of Dezhou was destroyed, and King De's family was killed. The rebels found a large amount of gold, silver, and grain from King De's palace. They actually grew a lot because they destroyed the city. King Fu was even more miserable. He clung to the gold and silver mountains, and finally Li Zicheng made him into a Fulu Banquet, and his death was extremely miserable!
Of course, these things have not happened yet, and it is unknown whether they will happen in the future, but Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian were still moved to a complete mess by Zhu Youxiao's actions!
The two men threw themselves to the ground, howling like ghosts and wolves: "It is my great fortune that the Ming Dynasty has the Holy King, the great fortune of the court, and the great fortune of the people!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at them in confusion and said: "Two adults, can we not be so surprised all the time? The royal family, the court, and the people are a trinity. In the peaceful and prosperous times, the royal family leads the court and is supported by the people. , now that the country is in difficulty, the court is in trouble, and the people are suffering, the royal family will naturally try its best to solve the problems for the court and the people. Otherwise, the royal family will only know how to ask for it, and sooner or later it will be replaced. The saying of Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty is not that water can carry a boat, but water can capsize it. Just kidding!"
After hearing this, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian cried even harder. Fang Congzhe raised his head and cried: "His Highness's words are like rain in a land that has been dry for a long time. With such a sage and wise monarch as your Highness, our Ming Dynasty will be rejuvenated just around the corner." ah!"
Yang Lian also followed up and said: "When His Highness asked me to warn Donglin just now, I was still hesitant in my heart, but now I have made up my mind. I will scold the Dukes of Donglin even if I scold them. If they persist in their obsession, I will leave." Dong Lin is a lonely minister, and as long as His Highness uses him, I will be willing to be shattered to pieces!"
Zhu Youxiao asked Wang An to help Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian up, and said with a smile: "Whether Gu can become a saint king, and whether you can become famous ministers, these all need time to be tested. Maybe you can now"?Looking at Gu’s appearance as a saintly king, it won’t be long before you call him a foolish king. The same goes for you. Now you are loyal and upright ministers. In a few years, you may, for your own interests, the interests of your family, and the interests of your cronies, Going on the opposite road to Gu, after all, the emotion is temporary, but the days are long-term, Gu and you have to work hard to move forward! "
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian were about to kneel down, but Zhu Youxiao stopped them and said: "You two, don't kneel back and forth all the time. I just spoke out of my feelings. I can't count those words. Let's talk about business. Just now I mentioned that the money for water conservancy projects will come from the royal family, but the imperial court cannot just ignore everything!"
Fang Congzhe said quickly: "The Ministry of Industry will send officials and craftsmen to supervise this matter!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "There is no need for officials from the Ministry of Industry. Since this matter is handled by the royal family, the people in charge must be from the royal family. The imperial court only needs to send enough craftsmen!"
Fang Congzhe was stunned for a moment, but then he understood that the prince in front of him did not trust the officials of the imperial court. Although this worried Fang Congzhe, he also understood that Zhu Youxiao's distrust was justified. Even he himself did not trust those officials. There are only a handful of people who can be as honest as water in the face of such huge interests!
Yang Lian obviously did not have as many ideas as Fang Congzhe. He just felt that such a major project would be difficult to complete without the coordination of court officials, so he said: "Your Highness, water conservancy projects are spread all over the country. If there are no court officials to coordinate, I am afraid that it will not be completed." There will be many twists and turns, so please think twice, Your Highness!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "What Mr. Yang said is absolutely true, but this matter is not as difficult as Mr. Yang said. First of all, the water conservancy project is only carried out around a few major water systems and will not have too much to do with the local area. Labor They are also hired based on price, not to mention that there is no need for local government to do anything. Moreover, Gu does not want to repair all the water conservancy in the country at once. The first thing to repair is the water conservancy in the north. There is abundant rain in the south and the harvest is good. It can be slowed down first. In this way, The amount of work coming is not that big, so there are only two things I want the court to do. One is to come up with a reasonable plan and send qualified craftsmen, and the other is to do a good job in purchasing grain from the south. Rice in the south is cheap, but rice in the north is expensive. , so I plan to purchase a large amount of rice from the south and use it as labor to pay the laborers. This will not only save the royal family a lot of money, but also benefit the people in the north and south!"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian both felt very good about Zhu Youxiao's plan. Fang Congzhe twirled his beard and said: "His Highness is really a genius. This method is indeed beneficial to the country and the people. If it is implemented, the lives of the people in the north and south this year will be worse." It’s better!”
Yang Lian thought for a while and said: "Although this is a good thing, the water conservancy project must be started in winter, and winter is the dry season for rivers. In this case, how can the southern grain be transferred to the north?"
Fang Congzhe had obviously just thought of this, with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face, but Zhu Youxiao said categorically: "Rivers have dry seasons, but the sea does not. Nanliang can go to Tianjin Wei by sea, and then distribute it to various places from Tianjin Wei. In this way, grains from the south to the north can be transferred throughout the seasons!"
When Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian heard that Zhu Youxiao wanted to open a sea transport, they were frightened and said in unison: "This must not be done!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the frightened faces of Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian and asked with a sneer: "I wonder what's wrong with this?"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian were not fools. One look at Zhu Youxiao's expression, and their understanding of the little emperor after contacting Zhu Youxiao in the past two days, made Fang and Yang feel that they should use their previous talk. Ci was simply uncomfortable with Zhu Youxiao, but for a while they couldn't find any other reason, so that the two of them didn't know what to say at the same time!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two people with blank faces and snorted coldly: "Do you two adults want to say that opening up the sea will attract Japanese pirates, and then the southeast coast will be devastated again? Do you want to say that opening up the sea will attract Japanese pirates? In the future, people’s mentality will change and they will be uneasy about farming. Will there be no food to eat after the Ming Dynasty?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 12 Make up your mind
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Facing Zhu Youxiao's series of questions, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian didn't know how to answer, so they could only nod mechanically. Zhu Youxiao smiled and asked: "Have you ever seen a five hundred kilogram silver pumpkin? "
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian didn't know why Zhu Youxiao asked this, so they could only shake their heads mechanically. Zhu Youxiao slammed the table and said angrily: "Such rare things are piled up like mountains in the merchants' homes on the southeast coast. But as soon as the imperial court announced the launch of sea transportation, countless officials opposed it. Do you know why? Because the imperial court opened sea transportation, there would be official ships going to sea, they would have to charge a few cents, and they would have to pull out one or two hairs from their bodies. So these The officials and businessmen who colluded together would rather the court be impoverished and the people starve to death than let go of some money that their families could no longer hold. This is called plucking a dime to benefit the world, but not doing anything! Such officials and businessmen are sorry for the court, I am sorry for the people, even if I am cut into pieces by a thousand swords, it is not an exaggeration. Do you two adults think that Gu is right?"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian saw that Zhu Youxiao had made his words so clear. They knew that Zhu Youxiao was definitely not just talking about the opening of the sea. However, they both knew that everyone in the Ming Dynasty hated the opening of the sea. Even if Emperor Longqing forcibly opened the sea, he only opened one port, Yuegang. Therefore, the opening of the sea in Longqing is also called the Longqing switch. There is still a big gap between the complete lifting of the sea ban at the national level in the true sense!
Moreover, after the switch of Longqing, a large number of maritime merchants turned from darkness to light. They gathered together to form a powerful interest group. Not only was smuggling rampant, it was even difficult to collect much tariffs on ships entering and leaving Yuegang. In other words, Longqing Switch, the only ones who got rich were maritime merchants and big businessmen, but it did not bring much benefit to the Ming Dynasty court and the people!
Zhu Youxiao knew that according to later historical records, after Longqing opened the sea, more than 300 million taels of silver flowed into the Ming Dynasty from overseas, accounting for one-third of the world's total silver production at that time. However, during the same period, the annual income of the Ming Dynasty court basically did not exceed 500 million taels. One million taels of silver, even if Emperor Wanli, who was criticized the most by later generations, strengthened customs and commercial taxation, the Ming Dynasty's treasury only received more than four million taels of silver a year. Even Emperor Wanli defeated three major conquests!
In fact, the historical Emperor Apocalypse basically continued the tax policy of the Wanli period, and Wei Zhongxian stepped forward to press harder on the large households in the southeast. As a result, during the Apocalypse period, no matter whether fighting wars or providing disaster relief, there was basically no large-scale private tax collection. During the Chongzhen period, Emperor Chongzhen, who had been deceived by civil servants, abolished customs and commercial taxes, and placed all the burdens on the peasants. In the end, not only was the court stretched thin, but it also forced a large number of peasants to rebel!
It can be said that the large amount of silver poured into the Chinese Empire from all over the world in a short period of time, the Ming Dynasty court and the people at the bottom were basically not affected, so that the finances of the Ming Dynasty court have been hovering on the edge of balance of payments, and the people of the Ming Dynasty have been struggling to pay for food and clothing. , and a huge amount of silver was earned by private individuals and then buried underground!
But Zhu Youxiao will not let this happen. Nothing he wants to do does not require a lot of money, so he must open this sea, and the subsequent business taxes must also be strengthened, and this process must be between the royal family and The court must get involved, but judging from the reactions of Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian, this matter is definitely easier said than done!
Fang Congzhe pondered for a long time before bowing and saying: "I dare not refute what Your Highness said, but the opening of the sea is of great importance. I hope Your Highness will think twice, otherwise the government will be in chaos, which will be harmful to both the Ming Dynasty and Your Highness." ah!"
Yang Lian also advised: "I hope Your Highness will think twice about this matter!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at these two people and suddenly felt the helplessness of the carpenter emperor in history. The power of the civil servants had reached the point where no one would have to retreat. Even if the country was about to perish and the people were killed, the selfishness of these civil servants could not be shaken at all. Self-interested thoughts.
Now Zhu Youxiao has finally made up his mind to carry out a major purge of this extremely corrupt civil servant group. However, it is impossible for the civil servants to do this kind of thing themselves. It can only be done by him, the future emperor. As for the Zhu Youxiao didn't have a clear plan in mind as to how many people would be killed in this purge.
But now that the matter has reached this point, Zhu Youxiao felt that there was no need to say anything to these two people, so he said directly: "That's it for today. I'm a little tired. You two adults, please step aside!"
Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian clearly felt the change in Zhu Youxiao's attitude, and naturally they felt unhappy, but since Zhu Youxiao had already kicked people out, they had no choice but to resign!
After leaving the Nuan Pavilion, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian walked together for a while. Yang Lian couldn't help but catch up with Fang Congzhe and asked: "Mr. Ge, look at His Highness"
Before Yang Lian could finish speaking, Fang Congzhe waved his hand.He ended his words and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Remember what you said to His Highness, maybe you can avoid this bloody storm!"
Yang Lian didn’t quite hear what Fang Congzhe said. When he wanted to ask again, Fang Congzhe had already left. Yang Lian opened his mouth but couldn’t say anything!
After Fang and Yang left, Wang An saw that Zhu Youxiao was not as angry as he expected, so he asked carefully: "Young Master, didn't you say that there are four things that need to be done by Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Yang? ? Why did you just say one thing and drive them away!"
Zhu Youxiao did not speak, but stood up and walked to the desk, picked up his pen, and wrote eight characters, namely finance, water conservancy, Donglu, and shipping.
After writing these eight characters, Zhu Youpiao said to Wang An: "Engrave these eight characters into an iron plate and carry it with you!"
Wang An responded quickly, and then dried up the eight words and put them away. At this time, Zhu Youxiao said: "Only when these four things are solved can the Ming Dynasty be viable. But just now I only mentioned the full opening of the sea, and we encountered Faced with many difficulties, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian were still loyal ministers, but when it came to shipping, they lost half of their courage. It seemed that there were many people who wanted to dig graves for the Ming Dynasty, but since Gu wanted to become the master of this country, Then let Gu dig a hole for those who dig graves for the Ming Dynasty first, but Gu wants to see if their necks are as strong as a knife!"
When Wang An heard Yang Shuo's words, he became murderous and quickly advised: "Young Master, calm down. Opening the sea has always been the most difficult thing to do. When Master Long Qing wanted to open the sea, the whole court was in an uproar. Finally, the ministers I can't defeat Mr. Long Qing. The sea has opened, but it has only opened for a month. It is no different from not opening. Even if the young master wants to open the sea, he should do it slowly. If it is too drastic and shakes the country, it will not be good at all! "
Zhu Youxiao asked nonchalantly: "Wang An, have you ever raised a monkey?"
Wang An didn’t know what Zhu Youxiao meant by this, so he could only say with a sorry smile: “How have you ever raised that thing before?”
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "I have never raised a monkey before, but I know there is a trick to raising a monkey, that is, you have to beat the monkey from time to time so that it can be obedient!"
Wang An asked jokingly: "What the young master said is interesting, but what kind of statement is this?"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "This is because of monkey skin. If you just keep it, it will treat itself as its master. Then it will bully you. You can only beat it, and you will hurt it. Only then will it be obedient and know that you are the master!"
Wang An then heard something about it, and couldn't help but said with some worry: "I understand what the young master means, but if you push the monkey into a hurry, wouldn't it be a bad thing?"
Zhu Youxiao patted Wang An on the shoulder and said: "Don't worry, monkeys are monkeys, and their temper of bullying the weak and fearing the strong cannot be changed!"
The reason why Zhu Youxiao is so sure is that in the history of another world, those gentry and civil servants who dragged down the entire Ming Dynasty to death in the late Ming Dynasty faced the rebels and the Manchus who did not regard them as human beings. Zhu Youxiao believed that as long as the knife in his hand was strong enough, these people would also be obedient in front of him.
However, Wang An did not know these things. He was still worried that Zhu Youxiao would cause a backlash if he forced the civil servants too hard, so the loyal old eunuch reminded Zhu Youxiao: "Young Master, since ancient times, gentry and officials have been As one with the royal family, when the young master first ascends to the throne, he should be gentle and gentle. If the gentry and officials are alienated from the royal family, it will be a great disadvantage to the young master!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't explain anything to Wang An, he just laughed and said: "Don't worry, Old Wang! Gu knows what he knows, now go and offer incense to his father, and then wait for the adults to send Gu to the Take the throne!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 13 Craftsman
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After paying homage to his cheap father, Zhu Youxiao told Wang An: "Send someone to call all the leaders of Jin Yiwei!"
Not long after Wang An promised to leave, he saw Li Jinzhong coming, sweating profusely. The future eunuch star kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao, then lowered his head and said: "Young Master, I have done what you asked me to do. People are waiting outside, and if the young master has any instructions, I will let them do it!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Jinzhong and knew that his profuse sweat was deliberately made for him to see, but Zhu Youxiao didn't care about these tricks and just said lightly: "Let them in!"
Li Jinzhong hurriedly agreed to go out. After a while, Li Jinzhong entered the Nuan Pavilion with three old men with gray beards and hair, and their clothes were shabby but clean. The three old men always bowed their heads. After entering the Nuan Pavilion, they looked far away He knelt on the ground, shaking like three quails!
Li Jinzhong walked up to Zhu Youxiao with a bow, and said with the utmost flattery: "Young Master, these three are all master craftsmen in the manufacturing office. Young Master, you can tell them what kind of utensils you want to build, and I guarantee that Young Master will make them." satisfy!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Since they are all great craftsmen, their skills are close to Taoism. Li Jinzhong, you will help them up on my behalf, give them seats, and serve them refreshments!"
Li Jinzhong was stunned at first, but then he responded, walked over and helped the three old men up, arranged their seats, and ordered refreshments. These three old craftsmen had obviously never been treated like this before, and they were like puppets. I just let Li Jinzhong manipulate me and never dared to say or do anything random!
After the three old men were seated, Zhu Youxiao walked up to them and asked with a smile: "What are the names of the three master craftsmen, and what craftsmanship are they good at?"
Hearing Zhu Youxiao's question, the three old men trembled unconsciously. Then you looked at me, and I looked at you. Finally, the old man who looked at the oldest man leaned forward and said, "In reply to the young master's words, , the little old man’s name is Li Laohan, one of them is the little old man’s clan brother named Li Laishun, the other is the little old man’s junior brother named Liu Datie, as long as it’s blacksmithing work, the three of us are familiar with it!”
As soon as Li Laohan finished speaking, Li Jinzhong glared and scolded: "I told you when I came here, don't talk nonsense in front of the master. You are the young master and ours, so you are not afraid of offending the master and losing his head!" "
The three old men were frightened by Li Jinzhong. They dared not sit down. They all crawled and knelt on the ground. Li Laohan trembled and begged: "You guys are all rough people. You really can't speak." , please Master, spare the little ones!"
Li Jinzhong pointed at Li Laohan and shouted angrily: "What kind of person are you? You dare to call yourself master? We think you really don't know how to die"
Zhu Youxiao didn't wait for Li Jinzhong to finish speaking, and kicked him on the butt, knocking Li Jinzhong to the ground. As soon as Li Jinzhong fell to the ground, he quickly lay on the ground to plead guilty. Zhu Youxiao pointed at him and said angrily: "You are the only one who has a long mouth and loves to talk. Wait a minute and read "Huang Ming's Ancestor Instructions" to Gu a hundred times. If you read one less word, I will skin you!"
Li Jinzhong quickly begged for mercy: "Young Master, I know my mistake. I don't dare to talk anymore. Please spare me this time!"
Wang An happened to come back at this time. Seeing that Li Jinzhong was taken care of again, he quickly walked to Zhu Youxiao and asked in a low voice: "Young Master, what did Li Jinzhong do wrong to make you angry? Please tell the slave, slave, Get rid of him and let the young master vent his anger!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Wang An and said angrily: "Although you are close to Gu and the people Gu relies on to do things, you should not develop a domineering temper. Remember that being a talent with your tail between your legs is the way to save your life. !”
Wang An quickly said, "Young master taught me a lesson, and I have remembered it!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored Li Jinzhong, personally helped the three old men up, and said with a smile: "You two, Mr. Li and Mr. Liu, since you can be called master craftsmen in the manufacturing office, you must be capable people with superb craftsmanship. The most respected people are capable people, you don’t have to be afraid here, and you don’t have to be polite. If the slaves below are negligent, you can just come and tell Gu, and I will spank them to vent your anger!"
The three old men have been craftsmen for generations, and it is common for them to be called here and there. Although they do not know that the kind young master in front of them is the future emperor of the Ming Dynasty, they also know that this man lives in the palace and can claim to be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Gu, the young man who is being served by eunuchs must be the grandson of Fengzi and Longsun, who is an extremely noble person.
They had never enjoyed being treated so kindly by such a noble man in their lives. They were so moved that they burst into tears. Li Laohan bowed repeatedly and said: "Young master treats us three old people so kindly. It's our fault." The blessings gained in the previous life, but??Young master, if you have anything to do, just give me the order. If we dare to save even a little effort, let God take it away! "
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "It's not that serious. It's just that burning charcoal in the house during the cold weather in Gujue is not only not warm, but also life-threatening if not done properly. Therefore, I want to ask three masters to build a set of stoves." Tool!"
Hearing this, Li Laohan said with great confidence: "This matter is easy to handle. As long as the young master gives us the drawings, we can make it!"
When it came to the drawings, Zhu Youxiao was stunned. He just wanted to make a set of stoves, but he had never thought of any drawings or anything like that. Only when Li Laohan said this did Zhu Youxiao react.
Zhu Youxiao slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "This is an oversight! Wang An brings paper and pen!"
Wang An listened to the order and immediately got a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. However, when Zhu Youxiao saw that Wang An had brought a brush and rice paper, he was dumbfounded. Although he could write well with a brush, he had to use a brush to draw. But when a dog bites a hedgehog, there is no place to bite!
Just when Zhu Youxiao didn't know what to do, he suddenly saw the purple carbon in the charcoal basin. He immediately had an idea, pointed at the charcoal basin and said: "Go get a piece of charcoal and cut it into chopstick-thick carbon strips!" "
Wang An and Li Jinzhong didn't know what the young man wanted to do, but they didn't dare to hesitate at all after receiving the order. They quickly asked someone to do it. In a short time, the young eunuch cut off a dozen pieces of carbon that were as long as a finger and as thick as a chopstick. Come on!
Zhu Youxiao sharpened the carbon strips again and tried it on rice paper, but the rice paper was directly scratched. Zhu Youxiao looked around the room and found that some memorials on the desk had hard paper. He went over and took a copy without looking at what was on it, so he used a carbon strip to write a few words in the blank space.
It turned out that the writing effect was pretty good, and Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction. But when Zhu Youxiao was about to draw a picture, he found that the most important tools, a compass and a ruler, were missing.
Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Laohan and the other three and asked, "Do you have compasses and rulers?"
The three old men shook their heads and nodded, and their movements were uniform. Zhu Youxiao asked a little dumbfounded: "Is it there or not?"
Li Laohan then said: "To return to the young master, we really don't know what the compass you are talking about is, but we still have the ruler, but we just didn't bring it!"
Li Jinzhong took the opportunity and hurriedly said: "Young Master, I know where the ruler is!"
Zhu Youxiao glared and shouted: "You know where there is a ruler and you haven't gone to get it yet. Are you just waiting here to watch the fun?"
Li Jinzhong agreed quickly and ran out in a hurry. After a while, Li Jinzhong ran back again, holding a copper ruler in his hand. Li Jinzhong arrived in front of Zhu Youxiao, holding the copper ruler in both hands and said: "Young Master , do you think this ruler might be useful?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 14 Burning Liu Yishen
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao took the copper ruler, looked over it over and over, and found that the ruler was extremely beautifully made, and the scales on it were also very accurate. Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction, and then used the ruler to carefully draw on the fold. !
Soon Zhu Youxiao drew a three-dimensional view of the stove, including the furnace barrel and furnace cover. Although the tools were simple and crude, the drawing was quite rough, but overall it was satisfactory!
Zhu Youxiao handed the completed drawing to Li Laohan and said, "Old man, take a look, can you create something I want according to the drawing?"
Li Laohan took the drawing, read it carefully, then nodded and said, "The young master is really good at drawing. Although there are adults in our manufacturing office who are proficient in drawing, their drawings are never as detailed as yours. The up, down, left, and right, and large and small dimensions are clearly drawn, and even an apprentice can understand how to do it, the young master is really amazing!"
In response to Li Laohan's praise, Zhu Youxiao just smiled indifferently. In his world, anyone who has studied mechanics can do simple three-dimensional views like this. He also learned this skill in a technical school. , the teacher even punished me for not being good at painting!
Unexpectedly, such a skill that cannot be put on the table was actually praised a lot today. However, Zhu Youxiao also learned from Li Laohan's words that there was also a saying about drawing in the Ming Dynasty, and there was such a thing in the Manufacturing Office. Talent, but these people are all officials. Craftsmen like Li Laohan can only rely on experience to do their work!
Just when Zhu Youxiao and Li Laohan were discussing the details on the drawings, the little eunuch outside the door came in to report that it was Liu Yishen and Zuo Guangdou who wanted to see him. Zhu Youxiao didn't think much and asked Wang An invited these two Donglin generals in!
The reason why these two people came to see Zhu Youxiao was because after Yang Lian met in the morning, he told them in a very eloquent manner that they should be cautious, serve the country wholeheartedly, stop fighting for power, and don't make the new emperor jealous!
For the Donglin Party, which was full of fighting spirit, Yang Lian's words were undoubtedly extremely unusual. However, when Liu Yishuo asked in detail, Yang Lian just shook his head with a bitter look on his face and said nothing.
It was not until he was asked urgently that Yang Lian yelled: "If we don't know how to restrain ourselves and only seek high positions, sooner or later, trouble will happen again during the Wanli era!" Then Yang Lian walked away angrily!
Yang Lian's words were nothing more than a bucket of cold water for everyone in the Donglin Party, especially Liu Yishen, who was bent on ascending to the position of chief minister. In order to understand Zhu Youxiao's attitude, Liu Yishen Only now did Shen and Zuo Guangdou come to see Zhu Youxiao to explore the limelight!
But as soon as they entered the Nuan Pavilion, they saw Zhu Youxiao and three old men in shabby clothes gathering together and talking. Even when Zhu Youxiao saw the two of them coming in, he just said: "My lords, please rest for a moment." , There is something else going on here!"
Liu Yishen and Zuo Guangdou looked at each other and could only sit aside and wait. However, they did not just sit there, but turned their heads to listen to what Zhu Youxiao and the three old men were saying!
When he understood that what Zhu Youxiao and the others were talking about was a method of making iron, Liu Yishui's face instantly darkened. Liu Yishui believed that he was a lecturer at Donglin Academy with Gu Xiancheng, and instinctively thought that Zhu Youxiao was For the school to leave him aside and talk to three blacksmiths about blacksmithing was a kind of indifference and even insult to him!
So Liu Yishen coughed slightly, attracting Zhu Youxiao's attention, and then saluted: "Your Highness will ascend the throne as emperor soon. It is time to cultivate your character and become a saint. How can you be with these lowly people?" You are talking about your humble skills? This is not the way to be a king. I hope that your highness will find his way back and set an example for the people of the world!"
Zhu Youxiao was confused by Liu Yishen's words. In his previous life, he had also been in the Palace Museum. Naturally, he knew that the people who could be called master craftsmen in the palace construction office were all extremely skilled masters. In addition to having a lower cultural level, such a person would be half a scientist and half an artist in any era or country.
But Liu Yishen opened his mouth and described Li Laohan and the others as despicable people, which Zhu Youxiao really couldn't accept. However, Li Laohan and the other two people came to their senses and they also told Zhu Youxiao this. He got so excited about talking about the stove that he completely forgot about his identity.
Now being reminded by Liu Yishen, the three old men remembered that just because of their status, they had to kneel down and kowtow when they saw the ninth-grade stewards. Today, when they saw the high-ranking officials in purple clothes and gold bags, they didn't even pay attention to them. , which scared the three old men to death.
Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao stood in front of them, which gave them a sense of security. However, the three old people were only afraid and did not hear clearly what Liu Yishuo said about ascending the throne and being a holy king. Otherwise, if they knew I justThose who talked about it in a pile with the future emperor were frothing at the mouth, and they might have been so frightened!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishui, then at the three old men, and said nonchalantly: "These three are all master craftsmen with superb craftsmanship, and they are also difficult masters. Mr. Liu, you are not saying that." OK!"
When Liu Yishuo saw that Zhu Youxiao was so disdainful of his words, the fighting cock blood belonging to the Donglin Party members quickly burned. For a moment, Liu Yishuo's mind already had the image of the new emperor repenting after being taught a lesson by him, and then Immediately appoint him as the chief assistant.
For Liu Yishen, who was driven crazy by wanting to be the first assistant, this was like Ximen Qing having his head smashed. He looked up and saw Pan Jinlian. The excitement was so unbearable that it would kill him. At that moment, Liu He straightened his clothes, shook his sleeves, and bowed deeply to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao saw Liu Yishen's neat appearance and master's style, and almost couldn't help but applaud him. On the contrary, Wang An and Li Jinzhong were familiar with the style of civil servants and knew that Liu Yishen was going to throw away his book. Bao, I've taught you a lesson, these two couldn't help but frown, looking uncomfortable and helpless!
"Your Highness!" Liu Yishuo said in a long voice: "In ancient times, there were four peoples: scholars, farmers, workers, and merchants. Scholars were the leaders of the four peoples. They supported the emperor at the top and controlled the people at the bottom. Farmers were the foundation of the four peoples. Working in the fields and serving mulberry farmers to feed the people, workers and businessmen are nothing more than humble people who do not want to make progress, specialize in strange skills, buy low and sell high to make huge profits. If His Highness wants to become a saint king, he must work with him. Scholars are of one mind, spread the virtues of saints, and support farmers and mulberry trees. They must not associate with such despicable people. Otherwise, it will damage the majesty of His Highness and make the officials and officials at a loss. If there are unscrupulous officials. If you flatter the superior and get close to the humble, then I, the Ming Dynasty, will definitely have a king who is not a king, a minister who is not a minister, and a general who is not a country!"
Liu Yishen's passionate speech shocked Zhu Youxiao. He couldn't understand why he was just looking for someone to make a stove for the sake of his own safety. How could he rise to the level of a stove? Is it endangering national security? So he couldn't help laughing when he looked at Liu Yishen!
As a result, when Zhu Youxiao laughed, all the hair on Liu Yishuo's body stood up. Faced with such a new king who refused to listen to his teachings, the small universe deep in Liu Yishuo's heart completely burned. Now this old guy No It’s the boss’s combat power that has skyrocketed to over 18,000!
"Why are you laughing, Your Highness?" Liu Yishen stood in front of Zhu Youxiao nonchalantly, his eyes were like a volcano erupting, and his sound was like a sharp knife being drawn out of its sheath. Zhu Youxiao was stunned at this look!
"Master Liu, don't get me wrong, I didn't mean to laugh, it's just I just laughed out loud by accident!" Zhu Youxiao didn't know what made Liu Yishen crazy, so he could only say apologetically.
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 15 Sophistry Complete Victory
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Highness, what I just said is the teaching of a saint and the way to be a king. Your Highness actually doesn't care at all. It really disappoints you. If your Highness continues like this, the Ming Dynasty will be in danger!" Liu Yisui pointed at Zhu Youxiao and said heartbrokenly. , it looked like Zhu Youxiao didn’t listen to him, and the Ming Dynasty was about to be finished!
Zhu Youxiao heard Liu Yishuo talk about the words of a saint and the way to be a king, but the words he said were all empty nonsense. To put it bluntly, he who listened to Liu Yishuo was a sage, and whoever did not listen to Liu Yishuo was a sage. , the Ming Dynasty will be destroyed at the hands of Zhu Youxiao, a foolish king!
If we talk about other things, Zhu Youxiao might have to be more careful when he first arrived, but when it comes to the words of the saint, in the era of information explosion in his previous life, there were countless correct and wrong interpretations of the words of the saint. Zhu Youxiao's previous life He has also dabbled in a lot, so naturally he will not be afraid of Liu Yishen, who has accumulated knowledge by relying on a few paper products!
So Zhu Youxiao put on a look similar to Liu Yishen's virtue, pointed his sword at Old Liu, who was staring at him like a cockfighting cock, and said: "Since Mr. Liu is full of the words of a saint, why don't you respect the teachings of a saint? Do you want to wear this outfit?"
Liu Yishen didn't know what Zhu Youxiao was trying to do, so he immediately refuted: "Humans are not beasts, and it is natural for them to cover their bodies with clothes and hats!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "The saint will not drink the water from the stolen spring for the sake of honor. Since Mr. Liu wants to follow the words of the saint, why does he ignore the honor and wear clothes made by humble people? In this way Aren’t you, Mr. Liu, willing to humble yourself? How can the Ming Dynasty be revived with courtiers like you?”
Liu Yishen never expected that Zhu Youxiao could tell such nonsense. For a moment, Zhu Youxiao was so angry that he didn't know what to say. However, Zhu Youxiao seized this opportunity and pointed at Liu Yishen and shouted sternly. He said sternly: "Furthermore, do you, Mr. Liu, know what Gu and the three masters are talking about? So you denounce Gu as a foolish king?"
As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao handed the drawn drawings to Liu Yishen and said loudly: "I see that the weather is getting colder and colder now, and carbon is used for heating in the palace. There are many cases of carbon poisoning that can harm people's lives. Thinking about the countless deaths caused by carbon poisoning in the city and the country this winter, I searched ancient books to find a coal stove that could keep people warm without worrying about carbon poisoning. Then I invited three master craftsmen. Try to build this furnace. If this furnace is successful, it will not only save countless lives, but also allow poor families who cannot afford carbon to heat themselves with coal and stone. Although I dare not say that this is a great merit, it can be considered. The above is a move that benefits the people, but why do you, Mr. Liu, say that he is doing things that harm the country and the people without asking the truth? If this matter is stopped because of your obstruction, Mr. Liu, will it be possible for thousands of people to die from carbon poisoning? Is the wronged soul seeking your life, Mr. Liu?"
When Zhu Youxiao said this eloquent talk, the whole room was really shocked. Liu Yishen and Zuo Guangdou looked at Zhu Youxiao in astonishment, feeling that the young man in front of them first made some strong arguments, and then directly thought that the country was for the people. It’s hard to argue with such a big hat. This move actually looks a lot like that of a member of the Donglin Party, but it’s just more ruthless and precise than the Donglin Party.
Wang An and Li Jinzhong looked at Zhu Youxiao with expressions of admiration on their faces. As eunuchs, they naturally knew that except for Zhu Chongba and Zhu Laosi, all the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were regarded by ministers. It was commonplace to scold someone like a grandson. It was precisely because of this that the Ming Dynasty had eunuchs in charge, chief ceremonial officers who specialized in fighting with civil servants.
And the three trembling old men who were frightened just now straightened their backs unconsciously. What they had done was the storyteller's plan to save the people from misery. Maybe it would happen. They can leave their names and surnames in the blacksmith shop, and then they will be proud of their ancestors. However, they still haven't realized what the identity of this young man who speaks for them is!
In any case, everyone in the Nuan Pavilion looked at Zhu Youxiao with some profound strangeness. After enjoying such a look, Zhu Youxiao said to Li Jinzhong in the tone of the Queen Mother of the West: "Little Lizi" , Master Liu and Master Zuo, please go back and have a rest! I still need to study this stove with the three master craftsmen. Seeing that the day is getting colder and colder, when I think of the suffering of the people, I feel like my heart is being cut with a knife. identical!"
Li Jinzhong was also a drama star. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao three times, with tears streaming down his face. Zhu Youxiao was stunned by Li Jinzhong's performance and couldn't help but ask: "What are you doing?"
Li Jinzhong wiped his eyes and said with tears: "I am also from a poor background. Now I see that the young master is thinking about the poor people in the world. I feel like a fire is burning in my heart. Even if I die for the young master, I am willing to do so. This The people of the world still don’t know the kindness of the young master, so I kowtow to the young master on their behalf!”
Although Li Jinzhong’s flattery is extremely good, Zhu Youxiao is still aHe said with disgust: "How can you, a cunning slave, represent the people of the world? Go and do your errands quickly, don't be an eyesore here!"
"Yes! I will do it now!" Although Li Jinzhong was scolded, he felt happy in his heart. After getting up from the ground, he walked up to Liu Yishen and Zuo Guangdou with his waist down and said with a smile. : "My lords, today the young master is doing something important to save the people of the world from fire and water. You two can come and talk to the young master another day!"
Liu Yishen and Zuo Guangdou glanced at each other, and could only helplessly salute Zhu Youxiao, and then followed Li Jinzhong out of Nuange. As soon as they left the house, they heard Zhu Youxiao say: "This Donglin is really a big forest." There are many birds, including crows and phoenixes, and it seems to Yi Gu that if things continue like this for a long time, Donglin will be really embarrassed!"
After hearing these words, Liu Yishen felt a sweetness in his throat, and he almost spurted blood, and even staggered. Fortunately, Li Jinzhong had quick eyesight and quick hands to hold Liu Yishen.
"Ouch! Mr. Liu, you should pay more attention. The young master is still young after all, so it is inevitable that he will speak more bluntly. But what the young master says comes from the bottom of his heart. You adults in the court must be the leaders of the branches. Phoenix, you must never be a disturbing crow!" What Li Jinzhong said was so yin and yang that it made him angry to death!
"You" Liu Yishen was already furious, but being ridiculed by the eunuch Li Jinzhong made him even more embarrassed. He wanted to say something but couldn't, so he could only push Li Jinzhong away and walked away tremblingly. !
Zuo Guangdou looked at Liu Yishuo walking away, and felt really bad. When he and Liu Yishuo came to see Zhu Youxiao, they originally wanted to get Liu Yishuo's favor and leave a good impression in front of Zhu Youxiao. Impression, but who would have expected it to happen like this, made Zuo Guangdou feel a little at a loss, so he could only wave his sleeves at Li Jinzhong and leave in a hurry!
As soon as these two people left, a man appeared from the side room. He looked to be in his forties, not tall, but stocky, with a dark face and a sharp eyebrow and a tiger's eye. He was quite majestic. Feeling, coupled with the third-grade python suit he is wearing, his identity is ready to be revealed!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 16 Dongchang and Jinyiwei
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Luo Sigong!
The current Jinyiwei commander is hereditary. He was born in Jinyiwei. He was not successful when he was young. He did not rise to prominence until Wanli sent troops to Korea to conquer the Japanese pirates. Later, because Luo Sigong was an upright man and did not form private parties, Wanli handed over the position of Jinyiwei commander in his later years. he!
Luo Sigong has been in the position of commander of the Jinyi Guards for several years, and his performance is quite satisfactory. This time, two emperors of the Ming Dynasty died one after another, and all the ministers were panicked, and Luo Sigong was naturally no exception.
However, Luo Sigong performed well in the just-concluded palace transfer case. This time, Zhu Youxiao wanted to see him before he ascended the throne, which gave Luo Sigong some hope!
In fact, Luo Sigong arrived a while ago, but he was a step later than Liu Yishui and Zuo Guangdou. As the leader of the Jinyiwei, he naturally knew that it was not appropriate for foreign ministers to know that the new emperor summoned him before he ascended the throne, so he waited in the wing until After the two men left, Luo Sigong came out of the side room.
Li Jinzhong met Luo Sigong and quickly saluted: "Master Luo, why are you here?"
Luo Sigong smiled and clasped his fists in return: "His Highness summoned me, so I came here. I wonder if Your Highness has time to see me now?"
Li Jinzhong knew that Luo Sigong had a cold personality and was a master who killed countless people in North Korea, so he naturally did not dare to neglect him. He smiled and said: "Young master just lost his temper. I don't know if he will get rid of it now. Please wait for us." I’ll let you know first!”
Luo Sigong clasped his fists again and said, "Then I have to thank Eunuch Li!"
Li Jinzhong did not waste any time and quickly walked into the Nuan Pavilion. At this time, Zhu Youxiao had already explained the drawings to the three master craftsmen. Seeing Li Jinzhong come in, he asked: "Are those two guys gone?"
Li Jinzhong replied: "Master Liu and Master Zuo have already left, but Master Luo from the Jinyi Guard is here and is waiting outside. I wonder when the young master will see him?"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao heard that the leader of Jinyiwei had arrived, he said to Li Jinzhong: "Send someone to send the three master craftsmen back, and also tell the people in the manufacturing office to fully cooperate with the three master craftsmen to build more coal as soon as possible." When the furnace comes out, I will also reward the three master craftsmen with ten taels of silver each!"
"My slave understands!" Li Jinzhong bowed to accept the order, and then said to the three master craftsmen: "Three master craftsmen, please come with us, and we will send someone to take you back!"
After Li Laohan and the other three thanked him profusely, they followed Li Jinzhong out of the Nuan Pavilion. Zhu Youxiao then asked Wang An to call Luo Sigong in. As soon as Luo Sigong saw Zhu Youxiao, he knelt down on the ground and bowed three times to nine. Kowling as a great gift, he said loudly: "Commander Luo Sigong, the commander of the royal guards, kowtows to His Highness!"
Zhu Youxiao recalled the records about the commander of the Jinyiwei and found that there were not many records about Luo Sigong in history. Except for his rise in North Korea, there were only a few words saying that he was an upright person and was not good at currying favor with powerful people. In the end, he was The nine-thousand-year-old man in history was dealt with!
However, Zhu Youxiao knows very well that history is just a little girl who can be dressed up by others. What kind of person Luo Sigong really is needs to be carefully observed, and whether Luo Sigong can adapt to Zhu Youxiao's new positioning of Jin Yiwei is also unknown. If If it doesn't work, Zhu Youxiao will consider replacing him.
"I haven't ascended the throne yet, Master Luo doesn't need to give this gift!" Zhu Youxiao had some concerns and said in a rather cold tone.
"Your Highness's ascension to the throne is just around the corner. From the Jin Yiwei to the ministers and below, everyone hopes that after His Highness ascends the throne, the Ming Dynasty will be prosperous and the country will be prosperous and the people will be strong!" Luo Sigong said sincerely with his head on the ground.
"Young Master, after you escaped from the trouble in Qianqing Palace, you ordered your servants to keep the palace people in order. Thanks to Master Luo, nothing went wrong!" Wang An saw that Zhu You had a cold attitude towards Luo Sigong, so he quickly helped Luo Sigong to show his merit!
"It seems that Mr. Luo is still fulfilling his duties. You should get up first!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked Luo Sigong to get up!
"Thank you, Your Highness!" Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief. After thanking him, he stood up and stood in front of Zhu Youxiao.
At this time, Li Jinzhong came in from the outside and replied with a smile: "Young Master, I have sent people to send the three masters back. They also asked me about your identity. I said that you will ascend the throne immediately and become the leader of the Ming Dynasty. Emperor, the three master craftsmen almost fainted from fright, do you think they are happy or not?"
Zhu Youxiao glared and shouted loudly: "Go outside and enjoy your Coke!"
Li Jinzhong shrank his neck in fright, and crawled to the ground outside Nuan Pavilion. Zhu Youxiao pointed at Li Jinzhong and shouted: "Stand guard outside, no one is allowed to approach Nuan Pavilion. What I said to Wang An and Luo Sigong today revealed something. I’ll peel off your skin first!”
Li Jinzhong kowtowed quickly and said: "I understand, I understand!"
Then Li Jinzhong waved his hand and drove away all the eunuchs and maids serving in the Nuan Pavilion. Then he also exited the Nuan Pavilion, closed the door and stood guard outside. Although Li Jinzhong only got a job as a gatekeeper, he felt happy in his heart. Yes, because he has seen from Zhu Youxiao's attitude that Zhu Youxiao still values ??him very much!
In the Nuan Pavilion, Zhu Youxiao looked at Wang An and Luo Sigong and said: "You must keep it secret, except for the relevant people, even to your closest relatives, otherwise it will definitely not be a few heads." If something can be solved, you should also explain it to the people below and let them make their own decisions!"
Wang An and Luo Sigong immediately knelt on the ground and said in unison: "I understand!"
Seeing that they were very alert, Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "What Gu means is very simple. From now on, Dongchang will be responsible for internal investigation. It will not only monitor hundreds of officials, but also detect serious cases. But from now on, Dongchang will From now on, there will no longer be the power to imprison, torture, or dispose of people. All captured prisoners will be handed over to the custody of Jinyiweinan Town Fusi, and the judgment and disposition will be handled by the Three Laws Department!"
The Three Law Divisions mentioned by Zhu Youxiao are the general name of Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Supervisory Office. The Dali Temple is similar to the Supreme Court in later generations, the Ministry of Punishment is similar to the Supreme Procuratorate, and the Supervisory Office is somewhat like the Disciplinary Inspection Commission. However, in ancient judicial jurisdiction In the absence of clarity, there are many overlaps in the powers of these three departments, hence the collective name of the Three Law Departments!
In the Ming Dynasty, due to the existence of royal-controlled secret services such as Dongchang and Jinyiwei, the functions of the Three Laws Division were actually weakened a lot. When the Factory Guards were powerful, Dongchang and Jinyiwei did not need to ask for orders at all, let alone go through the Three Laws Division. , you can directly arrest people by issuing driving notices through the Si Li Jian, and Jinyiwei also has a prison, and arrested people are directly sent to the prison for torture, conviction, and execution. It can be said to be a completely independent judicial system!
Zhu Youxiao's words today obviously deprived Dongchang and Jinyiwei of the privilege of private conviction and sentencing. This undoubtedly greatly weakened these two special secret agencies of the Ming Dynasty. Wang An and Luo Sigong didn't know what Zhu Youxiao was going to do. But they were the emperor's servants and guards, so it was impossible for them to raise objections. They could only respond with shock on their faces!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Wang An who was a little shocked, and then said to Luo Sigong: "The original North and South Town Fusi of Jinyiwei will also be separated. The South Town Fusi will be completely made public. Starting from the area around the capital, it will be responsible for arresting bandits. In order to maintain local security, Nanzhen Fusi's authority will gradually be expanded throughout the Ming Dynasty, replacing the existing Yamen guards. However, this matter will take its time, so there is no need to rush. Beizhen Fusi will be completely hidden in the dark. , and fully exposed to the outside world, Gu Yao Beizhen Fusi's people broke into Donglu and Mongolia within a year. A year later, what Nurhachi would eat, drink, say, which woman he slept with, and even what color underwear he wore every day. , I need to know everything clearly, this is a top priority and you Jin Yiwei must focus on it!"
Wang An was not interested in power at first, so he was just a little shocked after hearing Zhu Youxiao's arrangement, and did not have any big reaction. However, Luo Sigong was frightened by Zhu Youxiao's plan. According to Zhu Youxiao's ideas , in the future, all public security across the country will be handed over to the rule of the Jinyiwei. This right alone can make any Jinyiwei commander sleep with his head in the air every day!
As for the matter of sending spies to Liaodong and Mongolia, this is actually a matter within the Jinyiwei. However, this matter has been neglected a lot in recent years. As a result, the Donglu became bigger and bigger, and the court actually had no idea about the strength, movements, and intentions of the Donglu. I don’t know anything, so I’m passive everywhere!
In the end, it led to the defeat of Saarhu. Not only that, the Donglu also infiltrated many spies into various cities in Liaodong. All the movements of the imperial army were under their noses. They often suffered from this, so Luo Sigong agreed very much. Zhu Youxiao criticized Donglu's approach of strengthening infiltration!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 17 The first confrontation in the court (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Highness, Nanzhen Fusi is in charge of public security in the capital. It is very easy according to the old practice, but it is not so easy to replace the yamen servants with Jin Yiwei. However, I will start to do it now. I think it is not a problem to figure it out slowly. It's just Sending spies to Donglu and Mongolia cannot be accomplished overnight. It will be difficult for the subordinates to break into the slave chief within a year. Please allow your Highness some time!" Although he agreed, Luo Sigong also raised his own difficulties and requirements.
"Master Luo's words are serious. If you send people to infiltrate the bottom of Near Eastern Lu, and then gradually climb up, you may not be able to contact the slave chiefs in those ten years, but you can communicate with Donglu and Mongolia through business contacts. The higher-ups get in touch, and will naturally receive various messages during this period. However, the most important thing is to establish a safe and smooth information transmission system to ensure that Donglu's movements are transmitted back as quickly as possible. Of course, this matter does take time to perfect. , you Jin Yiwei should work harder!" Zhu Youxiao called Luo Sigong professionally, and at the same time relaxed a little about the time limit.
"Your Highness said so, and I understood what to do!" Luo Sigong had an idea after hearing Zhu Youxiao's words. Although he was surprised by Zhu Youxiao's understanding of this kind of thing, he still bowed and agreed.
"In this case, I'll leave the specific things to you, but Gu Ke will also give you some tips. If you want to get people to Donglu as soon as possible, you can start from Shanxi, and along the way, send Jin Let Gu figure out all Shang's affairs. You only need to remember one thing. If you do a good job, Gu will not hesitate to reward you. If you do not do well, Gu will not be too harsh. But if someone betrays the court, even if it is the end of the world, Gu will destroy him. Nine tribes!" Zhu Youxiao gave Luo Sigong a reassurance and put a steel knife on his neck.
"I ask your Highness to rest assured. The Jinyi Guards, including me and below, will definitely be loyal to Your Highness and the court. If there is anyone who is disobedient, even if it is my own son, I will personally cut off his head and present it to His Highness!" Luo Sigong heard this. I couldn't help but tremble in my heart, and immediately knelt down and said sonorously!
"Whether it is Dongchang or Jinyiwei, they are all related to the lifeblood of the imperial court. All personnel must be kept confidential in the palace. If anyone leaks it, the nine clans will be destroyed directly. However, the imperial court and the royal family will never be sorry for everyone. I am alone. I swear to heaven that for those who sacrifice their lives for the country, the court and the royal family will be responsible for supporting their families. For those who retire after their achievements, they will be given money and officials. In short, they will not treat the meritorious officials badly!" Zhu Youxiao slapped him. Then he gave me a sweet date, which made Wang An and Luo Sigong kowtow in gratitude!
After finishing the business, Zhu Youxiao didn’t stay with Luo Sigong and asked Wang An to send him out of the palace. After all, adjusting the personnel transfer of the North and South Town Fu Division is not an easy task. Luo Sigong will probably be busy for a while.
Zhu Youxiao looked at the sky and saw that it was already close to 10 noon. This made Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "This emperor's job is really not that easy to do!"
In the next few days, although Zhu Youxiao had been living in the Wenhua Palace, he did not deliberately summon any ministers. After Fang Congzhe and others had their affairs, they were all invited in and sent out as a routine. During this period, Zhu Youxiao Youxiao's nanny, Hakka, also came here, but after being comforted by Zhu Youxiao for a few words, she was sent directly out of the palace to go to the farm to retire!
Zhu Youxiao's indifference to the courtiers did not shake Fang Congzhe's enthusiasm for work at all. Instead, the old man devoted more energy to his work than before. Fang Congzhe only has two key tasks now. The first is to prepare for Zhu Youxiao's ascension to the throne. Grand ceremony, the second is the operation of the Northland Water Conservancy Project and the South-to-North Grain Diversion!
On the contrary, the Donglin Party, which was originally noisy and full of enthusiasm, suddenly died down. However, regardless of the situation in the court, Zhu Youxiao's enthronement ceremony was still held on the sixth day of September in the forty-eighth year of Wanli. Because two emperors died in succession, Zhu Youxiao The school's coronation ceremony was not grand.
However, according to the regulations, Zhu Youxiao was first canonized as the prince in the Wenhua Palace, and then after three invitations from the courtiers, Zhu Youxiao resigned three times and the courtiers invited him again, he moved to Qianqing Palace and accepted the worship of hundreds of officials, and he officially became the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty. The fifteenth emperor, and the year was named Tianqi. From September to the end of the 48th year of Wanli, it was the first year of Taichang, and the following year it was changed to the year of Tianqi!
Next, Emperor Taichang Zhu Changluo was buried in Qingling. After everything was completed, the Ming Dynasty truly entered a new era. Of course, all the complicated etiquette did not require the emperor Zhu Youxiao to plan and decide. He Just follow the script like a puppet.
But Zhu Youxiao soon discovered that whether it was the enthronement ceremony with complicated etiquette or the solemn and mournful burial of the late emperor, it was not really a hard thing. What was really hard was the daily work of an emperor, especially in the Ming Dynasty. This is especially true in such a backward era!
For Zhu Youxiao, reviewing memorialsHe Zaochao is simply a fatal errand. I don’t know which perverted emperor stipulated that all matters must be written by officials in memorials and submitted to the emperor. Then the emperor will approve them and then send them back. Hundreds of memorials are sent up every day, and most of them are Most of it is useless nonsense, it's like using the emperor as a wastebasket!
If reviewing memorials was something that the emperor had to do in order to centralize power, then the morning court meeting was definitely a self-inflicted and useless thing for Zhu Youxiao. Even though Zhu Youxiao practiced hard every day, he could not do it at four o'clock every day. It is also unbearable to get up as soon as you arrive and then go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the dark to attend court!
So at the court meeting held on September 15th of the first year of Taichang, Zhu Youxiao launched an attack on this evil system. After paying homage to all the officials in the morning that day, Wang An shouted as usual: "My lords, if you have something to do, report it early, and if you have nothing to do, leave early." towards!"
Before the officials came out to report, Zhu Youxiao said: "I would like to ask you what you did after you retired from the court?"
All the officials in the court didn't know why the little emperor asked this. They all looked at each other in confusion but didn't know how to answer. After a while of silence, the first assistant Fang Congzhe came out of the class and said: "Long live the Qi Dynasty, each of my ministers has his own duties. Please retire from the court." After that, everyone will naturally be busy!"
Zhu Youxiao curled his lips and asked: "Don't you all sacrifice your lives for the public and don't have any private matters? For example, catching up on sleep, drinking, bragging with colleagues, and spending time with your lovely wife and concubine?"
Fang Congzhe was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know why the little emperor was saying this in the court, but he could only say awkwardly: "Officials are also mortals. They must combine work and rest in order to serve the country!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Mr. Fang Ge is right, only by combining work and rest can we do good things. Therefore, I announced that the morning court will be changed from the third quarter of the Mao hour to the third quarter of the Si hour. In addition, officials below the fourth rank do not have to attend the early morning court except for the big court. I don't know. What do you think?"
"Your Majesty, this must not be done!" Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, Liu Yishen rushed out of the courtroom and shouted: "At three quarters of the day, the early dynasty has been passed down for thousands of years. These are wise kings and wise ministers since ancient times. It is a symbol of working tirelessly for the country. If Your Majesty changes this thousand-year rule, it will inevitably promote the trend of laziness and enjoyment in the court, so this proposal of my opinion is definitely not feasible!"
In fact, Zhu Youxiao proposed changing the morning court time, and most of the ministers agreed in their hearts. After all, this morning court was too torturous. In terms of later generations, the morning court meant going to court at five o'clock in the morning. Whether it was the emperor or the ministers, they generally had to go to court at five o'clock in the morning. Get up around three or four o'clock and get ready.
The emperor was lucky. After all, he could still get some advantages by living in the palace, but those ministers were not so lucky. In the Ming Dynasty, there were neither cars nor subways, so people had to rely on sedans to get in and out. Many officials who lived far away, in order to You even have to get up and go out at two or three o'clock in the morning to go to morning!
??????????????? It would be okay if it was summer, I would get up early and do morning exercises, but in winter when the days are short and the nights are long, going out at two or three in the morning and then waiting outside the palace gate would feel like going to court!
It is almost the same as torture. This is when the weather is good. If it is windy or rainy, the suffering will be insignificant!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 18 The first confrontation in the court (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The most irritating thing is that Zhu Yuanzhang, the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, was an emperor who hated officials. Not only did he stipulate that he should go to court every day, he also stipulated that all officials in Beijing, regardless of their official position, must attend the morning court.
However, the Hall of Supreme Harmony is such a big place that it simply cannot accommodate everyone. Therefore, only officials of fourth grade or above can enter the hall. The others stand outside the hall. In other words, those low-ranking officials are actually accompanying people. It doesn't matter if they come or not, but they are forced to come and join in the fun!
This matter was miserable for both the emperor and the ministers, but since ancient times this has been one of the standards for wise kings and virtuous ministers. Therefore, although everyone felt uncomfortable, no emperor or minister dared to say that this was wrong. Therefore, in history Many emperors really couldn't bear this hardship, but they couldn't change this life-threatening rule, so they started to act rogue!
On weekdays, these emperors either pretended to be ill or simply acted like a fool and refused to participate in such boring and painful court meetings. However, the emperor could act rogue, but the ministers did not dare. Therefore, no matter whether the emperor came or not, the ministers had to He came to court half-dead, but when he thought about how miserable he was going to court, the emperor was sleeping under the quilt. You can imagine the unbalanced feeling!
Due to this extremely strong and unbalanced mentality, these ministers will never be merciful to an emperor who dares not to go to court. All kinds of memorials will come like a snowflake, and they will not give up until they drag the emperor into trouble. But if they encounter an emperor who is not afraid of boiling water, they will have nothing to do.
For example, the Wanli Emperor who has not been in court for more than thirty years!
Today, the little emperor Zhu Youxiao unexpectedly proposed to postpone the morning court and exempt officials below the fourth rank from the court. Although most officials did not dare to agree with it verbally, they silently supported the little emperor in their hearts, hoping that he could The evil old man Liu Yishen was defeated, and he lived a happy life with the little emperor from then on!
Seeing that Liu Yishuo was looking for trouble again, Wang An felt a little eager to see how Zhu Youxiao would deal with him. On the contrary, Liu Yishuo stood up and accused the emperor of slacking off in government affairs. Suddenly, he felt inexplicably that he seemed to be reckless. After he said those words, he actually didn't dare to look at Zhu Youxiao sitting on the dragon throne.
Zhu Youxiao was wearing a plain-colored dragon robe today. He had a bright and handsome face. Coupled with days of hard exercise and herbal moisturizing, Zhu Youxiao looked like a whole person. Such vigorous and heroic vigor!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao glanced at Liu Yishen, then glanced at the ministers, smiled lightly and asked: "Is there any other minister who opposes this matter? Why don't you all stand up together, so that I can return the favor to you one by one?" Go talk!"
Zhu Youxiao's provocative words immediately aroused the anger of many officials. One of the most characteristic things in the Ming Dynasty was that ministers scolded the emperor when they had nothing to do. Anyway, no matter what the emperor did, he would scold him whether he was right or wrong. , you will be scolded if you have too few sons, and you will be scolded if you sleep with that concubine too much.
What’s even more bizarre is that what these civil servants who scolded the emperor did not seek to correct the emperor’s mistakes, but to do everything possible to make the emperor angry. The best thing was to make the emperor mad, then pull them out of the Meridian Gate, strip off their pants and beat them. Ass, and then you can gain a reputation as a clear voice who dares to speak out!
Therefore, seeing that the young emperor dared to challenge the civil servants in the court so carelessly, quite a few officials who planned to be the first to be beaten after the new emperor ascended the throne came forward. However, those who stood up were all insignificant little people, those with great power. The big bosses in control, however, all remained silent, waiting to watch the excitement!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the dozen or so officials standing behind Liu Yisui, and asked with some disinterest: "Are you the only ones?"
When the civil and military officials in the court heard this, their jaws dropped to the ground. Since the death of the cruel fathers Taizu and Chengzu, no matter which emperor is sitting on the dragon throne, as long as a minister comes out to call for battle, they will all suffer. He said, either he had no choice but to admit his mistake, or he was beaten with a stick in shame and anger, or at the worst, he just avoided it, out of sight and out of mind!
Why does the little emperor still think that there are so few people coming out to cause trouble? It's not fun enough to see the meaning of such people coming out. This makes the ministers who are waiting to see what happens are even more confused. Even those who have already stood up. The officials who came out also felt that something was wrong today and secretly regretted that they had been impulsive!
The one who felt most unsure was Liu Yishen. After he was punished by the little emperor, he was very sulky at home for a few days, especially the little emperor's words: "The forest is big and there are many birds, crows and phoenixes." When word spread that "we share the same nest", Liu Yishen was even a little shy to meet people!
However, Liu Yishen is a banner of the Donglin Party in the court. Since Han Xu participated in the court attack case and the Hongwan case,?After his unclear attitude on the palace transfer case and being completely idle by the new emperor, the people of Donglin could not let Liu Yishuo follow him under any circumstances. Therefore, Yang Lian and Zuo Guangdou repeatedly came to persuade Liu Yishen. The donkey is now active again!
Today, when Liu Yishen heard that Zhu Youxiao was going to postpone the morning court, he immediately felt keenly that this was a good opportunity. As long as he could refute the little emperor through this matter, then the previous things would be over, so Liu Yishen just Can’t wait to jump out and object!
Now Liu Yishen saw the rather boring look of the young emperor, and naturally he felt uneasy, but Liu Yishen then thought about it: "This regulatory moment of the early dynasty has been passed down for thousands of years. Throughout the ages, no matter whether it is a wise emperor or a foolish emperor, How can I change my mind if I want to? As long as I argue with reason, I will definitely change my mind, and then let’s see who dares to laugh at me!”
After making up his mind, Liu Yishen cheered up, bowed and saluted: "Long live Qi, although these are the only ministers in the court who dare to violate the wishes of long live, but as long as there are ministers in the court who dare to offend Yan Zhijian, that is It’s a blessing for the imperial court and a blessing for Your Majesty!”
Liu Yishen's words were not unkind. He directly described himself as loyal ministers who dared to offend Yan Zhijian. The implication was that those ministers who did not stand up were treacherous ministers who wanted to be flattered. This made the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty His face was all red. After all, in the Ming Dynasty, it was extremely shameful to fall in love with Yan Mei!
But Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "What Mr. Liu said is wrong. Each civil and military officer in this dynasty has their own duties. Everyone has their own things to do. As long as they finish their errands well, they will be loyal ministers." , do you have to oppose whatever I say to the ministers in order to be considered loyal ministers? In my opinion, those people who have no business and do no business are the most traitorous ministers. They waste people's money and money but do not serve the court. , the common people do things, if such people stay in the court, they will only be a hindrance and act like scoundrels, I can't wait to execute them all!"
At the end, Zhu Youxiao slapped the dragon case, stood up and said angrily: "Before I took the throne, I told the cabinet to make preparations for the start of the northern water conservancy project in winter. Now that I have been on the throne for ten days, the cabinet still can't come up with a specific plan. May I ask where Fangge’s old problem lies?”
Fang Congzhe did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would suddenly target him with fire, but Fang Congzhe was already prepared for this and said directly: "Long live the Qizu, the cabinet is actively preparing for this matter, but the Ministry of Works cannot come up with a specific construction plan. , it was also difficult to decide on the south-to-north grain transfer, so it was delayed!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "I heard that the Ministry of Industry deliberately slowed down the work because it could not send officials to participate in the construction of the water conservancy project. A group of ministers and doctors drank tea and played chess every day, and drank flower wine and played with each other at night. The adults at the Ministry of Industry are so cheerful!"
Seeing Zhu Youxiao's anger, Wang Zuo, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, hurriedly left work and knelt on the ground, shouting: "Long live, the officials of the Ministry of Industry have been wronged! I and others have worked hard just to get the Beidi Water Conservancy Project started as soon as possible, but this project is huge. , it is really difficult for all parties to coordinate the planning, and Banzai does not allow the Ministry of Industry to send personnel to participate, so the Ministry of Industry has no power to control it, and it is even more difficult for all parties to coordinate, so it is delayed, and Banzai please investigate clearly!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 19 The first confrontation in the court (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the Minister of Industry with a sneer, walked out of the Long Bookcase slowly, and walked slowly along the steps in front of Wang Zuo. The emperor walked in front of the ministers during the morning dynasty. This situation can be said to rarely happen, so All civil and military officials were looking at Zhu Youxiao, wondering what the little emperor was going to do.
Zhu Youxiao walked up to Wang Zuo and said in a deep voice: "You are indeed thinking hard, but what you are thinking about is not how to benefit the people of the world, but what you are thinking about is hiding in the outside room in the Muggle alley, and you are also thinking about it. It’s hard to believe that you, a tall and dignified man, and a high-ranking official, dare not even take a concubine to your home. Just because of this, it’s meaningless for you to be an official!”
Wang Zuo's fear of hen was widely spread among the officials, but when the emperor Zhu Youxiao exposed it in the court, it really made people laugh and cry. Wang Zuo's face turned red and he choked. After a long while, he said: "This is my family matter and has nothing to do with government affairs!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You are right, this is your family matter, I have nothing to do with it, but tell your concubine that without you, the Minister of Works, nodding, not even the King of Heaven can even think of moving in the Ming Dynasty. A shovel of soil, a ditch dug, it’s all about government affairs!”
"I'm wronged! Where do you have the guts to say such a thing" Wang Zuo's hair stood up in fright, and he kowtowed and shouted that he was wronged!
"Unjustly accused?" Zhu Youxiao said with a serious smile: "Do you really think that Dongchang and Jinyiwei are just decorations? Do you need me to have someone show you the secret file that records what you eat, drink and say every day? "
Zhu Youxiao's words were like a thunderbolt exploding in the Jinluan Palace. Everyone looked at the little emperor with fear in their eyes. The words Dongchang, Jinyiwei, and Imperial Prison were tossed back and forth in the minds of the officials. Many people The sweat on my back was so scary!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, smiled contemptuously and said: "Don't worry, sirs, I have taken back Dongchang's right to convict and pronounce sentences. From now on, Dongchang will be mainly responsible for investigation and arresting people in non-emergency situations." All orders will be issued by Dali Temple and executed by Jinyiwei Nanzhen Fusi. Subsequent interrogations and convictions will also be Dali Temple's affairs, and Dongchang and Jinyiwei will not interfere!"
When all the officials heard this, they all knelt down on the ground and shouted in unison: "My Emperor, Holy Ming, long live my Emperor!"
Fang Congzhe said with tears in his eyes: "Our court has been suffering from factory guards for a long time. Now that your majesty can abolish the factory guards, this is a kind of virtuous government that can only be implemented by wise kings through the ages. It is really a great blessing for me to meet the holy king in the court!" "
Zhu Youxiao helped Fang Congzhe up and leveled the officials, then looked around and said: "Don't be too happy, everyone. Although I have restricted the rights of Dongchang and Jinyiwei, they are not gone, but they are more secretive. You Remember, no matter what you do or say, someone will always be watching you, so please take care of yourself!"
The hearts of the officials who had just been relieved trembled again, but they could only say in unison: "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao then shouted: "Wang Zuo will be dismissed from the post of Minister of the Ministry of Industry from now on. He will be interrogated and convicted by Dali Temple. It is reported that Xu Guangqi, the censor of Henan Province, will come to Beijing immediately to take over as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly made this decision, which caught all the ministers off guard. However, these people were so surprised and delighted by the factory guard incident that they could not react for a while. Zhu Youxiao easily took down a dignified man. The Minister of Industry has taken care of it!
Only then did Zhu Youxiao look at Liu Yishen, who was slightly hooded and turned around, and said with a smile: "It was my fault just now. Thinking of the affairs of the Ministry of Works, I made a mistake. Mr. Liu just said that the time of morning is It was set by the ancient sages, symbolizing the diligence of the king and his ministers, and it cannot be changed at will, right?"
Liu Yishen was a little confused by Zhu Youxiao's slap just now. When Zhu Youxiao asked him this question, he nodded naturally.
Zhu Youxiao then said: "Then, Master Liu, out of the twelve hours in a day, how many hours do you sleep, how many hours do you eat and drink, how many hours do you do other things, and how many hours do you work on government affairs? "
Liu Yishen didn't know what Zhu Youxiao was doing when he asked these questions. He finally recovered his thoughts, but he could only think for a moment and said: "I sleep for three or four hours every day, do trivial things for one or two hours, and do trivial things for two or three hours every day." I only have four or five hours to do some other things, and only four or five hours to deal with government affairs!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Master Liu is still more relaxed than me. It takes me three hours every day to review memorials, three hours to deal with other government affairs, another four hours to sleep, and two hours to eat and drink. Lazar, there really isn’t enough time in this day!”
Liu Yishen quickly bowed and said: "Your Majesty is a wise king, and he is a model for his ministers to be diligent in government affairs!"
Zhu Youxiao added: "But in the ten days since I ascended the throne, I haveA problem arises. I have to get up at 10 o'clock every day, wash and dress, and after breakfast, I have to go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony before 10 o'clock to wait for the court meeting. The court meeting always takes two hours to disperse. After the morning session, I have become unbearably sleepy. I believe that all of you feel the same way as me. As a result, I have to take an hour to rest. Sometimes I am so sleepy that I sometimes sleep for two hours at a time. All in all, because I got up too early, I will still waste an hour or two, so I will change my morning morning to midnight. In this way, I will get enough sleep at night and I will have more energy to deal with government affairs during the day. If only For the sake of Bo's good reputation, getting up early and then going back to sleep is hypocritical and shameless! This is the real slacking off in government affairs, so I don’t want this false reputation. What I want is to have more time to do more things for the people of Ming Dynasty! "
Zhu Youxiao's words became louder and louder as he spoke, and finally he could be said to be roaring. After hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, all the officials in the Jinluan Palace couldn't help but feel a little ashamed in their hearts, because even the most powerful among them Diligent officials are not as hardworking as Zhu Youxiao.
Yang Lian knelt down directly on the ground and cried bitterly: "Your Majesty has worked so hard, and it is really the fault of the ministers. I ask your Majesty to take care of the dragon body. The Ming Dynasty cannot be revived without your Majesty!"
Seeing this, all the officials knelt down and cried: "Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon body!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at these officials who were really crying, and sighed and said: "Reviving the Ming Dynasty is not easy. There are many affairs in the DPRK at the moment, and they are all major matters involving the life and death of the people, but even a small matter like postponing the morning dynasty has to be done. I have been arguing for a long time and wasting so much time on these unimportant things. I deeply feel that I have sinned deeply and am ashamed of all the people in the world!"
As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao covered his face and cried bitterly, and all the officials also cried for a while. When Wang An saw the cries in the Jinluan Palace, his admiration for Zhu Youxiao rose to a new level again. This old eunuch is also sensible. After crying with him for a few times, he walked to the dragon throne with Zhu Youxiao!
Wang An helped Zhu Youxiao to the dragon chair, then turned around and said to the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty: "Long Live your whole mind is on the people. I serve beside Long Live, and I feel it most vividly. I sincerely ask you, Lord, for many generations to live forever." Please work harder, I will kowtow to you, my lords!"
At this point, Wang An actually knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the civil and military officials of the court. However, Wang An was the emperor's servant, and his officials did not dare to suffer. They could only kneel down and kowtow, saying in unison: "I am willing to devote myself to my long life and die!"
After all the fuss, all the officials finally stood up. Fang Congzhe clasped his fists at Liu Yishui and said, "Master Liu, the meaning of Long Live is very clear. The postponement of the morning meeting is not because of slacking off on government affairs, but to recharge one's energy. Do things for the people of the world, please Mr. Liu, for the sake of the people of the world, stop getting entangled in these trivial matters!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 20 Blood Splattered in the Court (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Yishen opened his mouth and really didn't know what to say. He knew he was right, but after Zhu Youxiao made such a fuss, it seemed that objecting to postponing the morning court was a wrong thing in itself, and if he bothered about something that was already wrong, If it is not clear, then it is even more wrong!
In desperation, Liu Yishen could only salute Zhu Youxiao and said: "I understand your majesty's painstaking efforts. Please let your majesty make a decision on the morning matter!"
Zhu Youxiao then smiled and nodded and said: "That's very good. From now on, the morning dynasty will be divided into winter and summer. Winter is from October to March of the following year, morning dynasty is Si Shi, and summer is from April to October. The morning court time is at three quarters of the hour. Officials of the fourth rank and below do not have to go to the morning court except for the big court. However, they must go to their respective yamen to run errands. In addition, there is a day off every ten days for ministers and ministers to rest. Although the morning court time has been postponed, the princes have to do it even more. Be diligent in government affairs and work for the benefit of the people!"
After the decision was made, all the officials shouted: "I obey my order!"
After postponing the morning decision, Fang Congzhe went out again and said: "Long live, although the water conservancy issue in the north has been delayed, the south-to-north grain transfer cannot be delayed. It's just about how to do it. If I am incompetent, please ask your majesty for your judgment!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't wait for any of the courtiers to come out and make irresponsible remarks, but he said straightforwardly: "The difficulty of transferring grain from the south to the north lies in the complete opening of sea transportation. What is even more difficult is that official ships enter the sea. This matter is related to the national destiny and needs to be carefully considered. The Northland The grain needed for the water conservancy project can be obtained from the Imperial Village first, but no matter how difficult it is, the Northland water conservancy project must start as soon as possible, otherwise if there is a natural disaster next year, the court and the people will have to work even harder!"
As soon as Wang An heard that Zhu Youxiao wanted to transfer grain from Huangzhuang, he quickly said: "Long live Qi Zhen, the silver needed for this Beidi water conservancy project is at least three million taels. If we transfer grain from Huangzhuang again, , then the palace will be running out of money, and since Long live your first wedding, you will be getting married later, and the expenses will be even greater. Do you think this matter can be slowed down?"
Zhu Youxiao slapped the dragon case and said categorically: "The Beidi water conservancy project affects the lives and fortunes of thousands of people and cannot be slowed down. If there is a deficit in the palace's expenses, then save some, except for the expenses of a few concubines." In addition to not being frugal, everyone is cutting down on expenses. As for my wedding, we can talk about it later. My personal affairs are not as important as the world's affairs. Anyway, let's get over the current hurdle first! "
Zhu Youxiao's words were sonorous and powerful, touching the heart. There were already some ministers rolling on the floor in the court hall, crying and clichés about the arrival of the Holy King and the happiness of all people. Only old foxes like Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were there. Only those who have suffered losses in front of Zhu Youxiao will feel that the little emperor is getting more and more difficult to deal with!
But no matter what, Zhu Youxiao has made his attitude clear. Even if Fang Congzhe knew that once the proposal to open the sea was launched, he would become a target of all officials, but when the matter reached this point, if he, the chief assistant, did not stand up and express his position , then you will directly push yourself against the emperor!
After weighing the left and right, Fang Congzhe could only grit his teeth and said: "Long live my love for the people, my love for the people moves heaven and earth. Even if I die, I will complete the south-to-north grain transfer!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up, gave a deep salute to Fang Congzhe, and said sincerely: "I am very pleased that Mr. Fang Ge has such determination. I would like to thank Mr. Fang Ge on behalf of the people of the world!"
Fang Congzhe knew in his heart that the little emperor had directly driven him to a dead end, but Fang Congzhe had no choice but to run down this dead end, so the only thing he could do was to kneel down and repay the courtesy. After the prime minister's drama was over, the atmosphere in the court became obviously dull. Many officials had uncertain faces, and their eyes shone with cold light!
Zhu Youxiao sat high on the dragon throne, looking at the reactions of the officials below, he couldn't help but sneer secretly. Just when Zhu Youxiao was about to announce his resignation, Luo Sigong hurried to the palace to pay an audience.
After three bows and nine kowtows, Luo Sigong said loudly: "Your Majesty, the former Liaodong general Li Rubai has been brought into the capital. Your Majesty will decide how to deal with it!"
When Zhu Youxiao heard that Li Rubai had come to Beijing, he immediately said: "Bring him to the palace, I have something to ask!"
Luo Sigong quickly kowtowed and said: "I obey the decree!" Then Luo Sigong left the hall and went to bring Li Rubai to see him.
Zhu Youxiao smiled at the ministers and said: "I know that you have worked very hard, but our General of Liaodong is worth meeting. You will work harder to meet this Li Li who destroyed Liaodong." Home General!"
Zhu Youzheng said that the Han soldiers on duty outside the hall entered the hall. This Han soldiers were tall and mighty. They were wearing brand-new mandarin duck war jackets and had swords on their waists. They looked majestic, but this was the only difference. He is young and his face is still childish, but he does not show any fear in life!
? ?According to the usual practice, this Han soldier came to the palace to report to the prisoner and ask for the order to be passed on. However, this Han soldier had just knelt down in front of the Long Case and before he could say anything, Zhu Youxiao shouted. Pailongan shouted: "Stand up for me!"
With Zhu Youxiao's voice, not only the big Han soldier almost fell down in fright, but also all the civil and military officials in the court were frightened. The civil and military officials really didn't know what the little emperor was up to, so they could only Everyone looked at Zhu Youxiao in confusion, waiting to see what he was going to do!
"I told you to stand up!" Zhu Youxiao ignored the reaction of the officials, glared at the frightened pro-juniors who were kneeling on the ground, and shouted in a more stern tone!
Although the Han soldier's legs were trembling with fright, he did not dare to disobey the emperor's order. He could only get up tremblingly, but did not dare to raise his head to look at Zhu Youxiao on the dragon throne. Moreover, because of nervousness and fear, his face was swollen. The sweat dripping down on the bricks of the Hall of Supreme Harmony like broken beads!
Zhu Youxiao stepped down from the dragon chair again, and when he came to the pro-junior who was a head taller than him, he roared: "Lift your head and straighten your waist!"
The pro-jun swallowed hard, but still followed Zhu Youxiao's words, raised his head and stood upright. Only then did Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "This is the right look. Soldiers are wearing armor and swords and guns. Hands are the pillars of the country and the backbone of the nation. If a soldier’s knees become weak and his waist collapses, our country and nation will be completely destroyed. From now on, any soldier who wears armor will not kneel when he sees me. This will be an eternal rule. Anyone who makes any changes will be punished as treason!"
Such a rule that Zhu Youxiao suddenly threw out completely shocked the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty. Since the Tumubao Incident in the Ming Dynasty, nobles and nobles have gradually lost their right to speak in the court and become deaf ears - decorations!
This caused the status of generals in the Ming Dynasty's bureaucracy to plummet, so much so that generals like Qi Jiguang would call themselves lackeys when writing to Zhang Juzheng, the chief minister of the dynasty. As for the general soldiers of the second rank to the fourth rank, It has long been customary for the prefect to kowtow!
Today, Zhu Youxiao's words suddenly raised the status of generals and even the top soldiers to an almost transcendent status. This made all the nobles in the court beat drums in their hearts, and the civil servants also smelled something unusual in addition to envy, jealousy and hatred.
However, there are still many people who seek death in this world. Zhu Youxiao has already said this, and several censors rushed out of the court and shouted in unison: "Your Majesty, this must not be done. !”
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but shouted directly: "The person who came was dragged out of the palace and beheaded!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 21 Blood Splattered in the Court (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After hearing the order, the pro-army troops outside the palace rushed into the main hall, knocked off their official hats, stripped off their official uniforms, dragged them up and walked out of the palace. Now there was really something happening in the court hall. It's a mess. It's an honor to contradict the emperor and get spanked, but if you just lose your head, you'll lose all your shit!
If such a thing is regarded as a routine, scolding the emperor in the court will not be a matter of reputation but a risk of life. Naturally, civil servants cannot bear this kind of thing. At present, many civil servants rushed out of the court noisily and planned to join the army from the Han Dynasty. Grab those censors in your hands!
When Zhu Youxiao saw this, his face was as cold as ice, and he shouted sternly: "The Han soldiers must obey the order, and anyone who dares to take three steps out of the court will be killed!"
"According to the decree!" The Han soldiers outside the palace shouted in unison, rushed into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, unsheathed their swords, and lined up in two rows to block the civil and military officials!
Fang Congzhe did not expect that a good court meeting would suddenly develop to such an extent. He quickly knelt on the ground and shouted: "Your Majesty! Using swords and weapons against ministers in the court hall is something that has never happened in ancient times. Veteran minister I beg your Majesty to take back your order, otherwise your Majesty’s reputation will be ruined!”
At this time, someone in the court class shouted: "We are not afraid of the faint king in the court, even if we have swords and axes on us!"
When someone shouted like this, the originally chaotic Chaoban immediately seemed to explode. Some young and energetic officials rushed out of the Chaoban with red eyes, but the Han soldiers who had already unsheathed their swords, how could they care about them? As soon as an official took three steps out of the courtroom, pro-army soldiers would immediately kill him with swords!
How could an official with only a piece of stone in his hand be a match for the pro-Han army? When five or six people were chopped down, blood flowed across the court and screams could not be heard. How had the excited civil officials ever seen such a scene? , everyone was stunned with fear, some timid people even peeed out and collapsed on the ground!
Seeing the tragedy happen, Fang Congzhe seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. He took off his official hat dejectedly and knelt in the courtroom. Seeing that Fang Congzhe was about to abandon his official position, Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, is it just a matter of a few human lives that is worthy of your resignation? Then the chief minister of the Ming Dynasty is too worthless!"
Before Zhu Youxiao could finish his words, an official who had been slashed on the shoulder covered his wound and shouted: "Hunjun! You are good at killing loyal courtiers, and your cruelty is comparable to that of Jie and Zhou. The Ming Dynasty will surely perish in your hands!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the civil servant. He was only in his thirties, but he was already in the fourth rank. He should be considered young and promising. However, Zhu Youxiao had no impression of him and didn't even know his name. Name, which government office do you serve in?
Zhu Youxiao walked up to the official, looked at the civilian official's wounds, turned around and asked, "Who cut this?"
An extremely majestic Han soldier who was less than twenty years old was about to kneel down, but remembering Zhu Youxiao's decree just now, he could only straighten up and said: "In reply to your majesty, this is a small chop." !”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "You kid is not very good at your skills. You are not good at strength, angle, or position. They don't use gold sore medicine for your knife. Just wrap it up and it will be fine. If you had done this on the battlefield, you would have given it up a long time ago." Someone chopped it up!"
The big Han soldier's face turned red and he didn't know what to say. Zhu Youxiao stood up and patted the big Han soldier who was a head taller than him, and said earnestly: "Practice more in the future, this is a life-saving skill! "
The big Han soldier immediately shouted: "Young man obeys the order!"
Zhu Youxiao then said to the official: "You just said that I am a wise king, and now you say that I am comparable to Jie and Zhou. I really don't know which of your words is true, but I admit that even a cruel king like Jie and Zhou You can't do anything like killing people in court, but I want to know where your loyalty lies?"
The official covered his wound, stared at Zhu Youxiao with wide eyes and cursed: "We are loyal to the country, and we will sacrifice our lives to maintain the integrity of the court. Our loyalty will shine through the annals of history!"
"Is this your loyalty?" Zhu Youxiao sneered: "Then you really insulted the word loyalty!"
The official pointed at Zhu Youxiao and roared: "Our loyalty can be judged by the sun. Even though you are a foolish king, you are the master of others, but you can't slander us!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the official, and then at the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty. He saw all the civil and military officials in the Jinluan Palace. Some were sad and sad, some were gloating, and some were cowed and fearful. But no matter who they were, what were they harboring? Such thoughts, but no one dared to look at Zhu Youxiao!
After a long silence, Zhu Youxiao said: "It has been ten days since I took the throne. During these ten days, I have watched you in this court every day, fighting for your own interests, but I advocate the North." However, there has been no progress in the water conservancy project. I would like to ask you, do you know why I do not hesitate to use the royal palace??Should we also build water conservancy projects? "
At this moment, who among the officials would dare to quarrel with Zhu Youxiao?
Therefore, the response to Zhu Youxiao was nothing but silence. Zhu Youxiao did not take it seriously and said to himself: "I know, in your hearts, I do this just because I am young and energetic and want to achieve some political achievements as soon as possible. , and then I want to be known as a wise king, but today you have seen that I don’t care about such a reputation, and today I will tell you why I want to build water conservancy projects at all costs!"
Zhu Youxiao paused and continued: "Actually, it's very simple to put it bluntly. I just want to give the people a way to survive. You should know that since the 30th year of Wanli, the climate has become colder and colder, natural disasters have become more severe, and the people's harvest has become more and more severe. The number of people has decreased, and life has become increasingly difficult. In the cold autumn season now, many people have no food to eat and no clothing to cover their bodies. Therefore, I will use work-for-relief methods to allow them to have food and clothing, and to build water conservancy projects. To improve the disaster situation next year, what have you done?"
Zhu Youxiao turned around and stared at the officials who were still furious just now, and asked in a voice as cold as ice: "Tell me, in the past ten days, how many people have died because of your incompetence and nonsense? I killed them in the Jinluan Palace. A few incompetent idiots, you call me a Jie and Zhou, a foolish king, but how many people die every day because of you? Then who are you? Or in your eyes, your life is life, and the lives of those people are not. It’s just a bunch of weeds, and the sage’s words that the people are the most important, the country is second, and the king is the least important, are they just bullshit in your eyes?”
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the ministers with sharp eyes, but no one dared to answer his words. Even great scholars like Fang Congzhe and Liu Yixuan felt bitter in their hearts when they saw Zhu Youxiao. It was not that they felt sorry for the people. But because Zhu Youxiao made excuses for the people time and time again, they didn't know how to refute him!
These people don't know that in the world where Zhu Youxiao originally lived, there was a saying of occupying the moral high ground, and Zhu Youxiao occupied the moral high ground of serving the country and the people very well. After all, in this era, being an official is the most high-sounding thing. In a word, make the decision for the people!
What's more, the sage Kong never said anything about taking the common people for granted. These ministers who used the sage's words to educate the emperor from time to time, when they were severely beaten by Zhu Youxiao from the moral high ground, although they had thousands of words in their hearts, But none of these words can be said in public!
Seeing that no one from the ministers responded, Zhu Youxiao said coldly: "Now that the Ming Dynasty is in trouble internally and externally, I don't have time to chat with all the great gentlemen. I will start cracking down on dissidents from tomorrow. Don't bring the quarrels with each other to the court. In addition, I have decided that Liu Yishen will be appointed as the second assistant, Yang Lian will be appointed as the censor of Zuodu, and if there are vacancies in other ministries, the cabinet will draft a list and submit it as soon as possible."
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 22 Li Rubai
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao suddenly issued such an order, which shocked the officials. However, Liu Yishen and Yang Lian were shocked, but they still knelt down to thank them. Fang Congzhe knew that this time, Zhu Youxiao would be able to handle the storm that would shake the government and the public. , Liu Yishen accepted the appointment of the second assistant, at least he would not compete with him for the position of the first assistant in a short time, and he felt a lot more at ease.
Zhu Youxiao looked at the injured official again and said, "You're lucky. Of the six people who rushed out, you were the only one alive. If you still have the heart to serve the country and the people, go back to recuperate first. In ten days, I will You will be appointed as the Imperial Envoy of River Affairs to supervise the water conservancy projects in the North. If you don’t want to be an official anymore, just go back to your hometown and live a stable life!"
The official looked at Zhu Youxiao with a struggle on his face, and said after a long time: "This time the Northland water conservancy project is all under the control of the inner court. I'm afraid no one will listen if a foreign official goes to inspect it!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled when he heard this and said: "I will give you the Shang Fang Sword. As long as the quality of the project is not up to standard, or anyone who deducts labor wages, you can kill them on the spot. However, I advise you to find a few veterans in water conservancy and finance. Follow, otherwise your brain is harder than a stone, and you may be deceived to death without even knowing what happened. In addition, you can tell the person you are looking for. As long as this inspection is successfully completed, I will reward them for their official work and find out. One case may result in a half-office promotion, but if there is a problem with the water conservancy project you are supervising in the future, your heads will be taken directly. Do you dare to agree?"
The official was a bachelor. Regardless of the pain of the wound, he knelt down and kowtowed: "I dare to agree!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "These few and the ones just pushed out should all be buried well. What happened today should be engraved on their tombstones, right or wrong." Later people will give a fair evaluation!"
Soon all the corpses and injured people in the hall were carried down, leaving only dark red bloodstains on the ground, showing the bloody scene that had just happened. However, Zhu Youxiao did not regret it. As he said himself, he really had no regrets. Time is running out against these big men, so he must use the most drastic means to stimulate the numb nerves of these officials!
"By the way, the gentleman who was not afraid of swords and axes just now seems to have not violated my will. Now please stand up. I want to see who has such character!" Zhu Youxiao sat back. On the chair, he looked at the officials under the imperial steps with a smile and asked.
But at this time, no one thought that Zhu Youxiao said anything good, so after Zhu Youxiao asked again, all the civil and military officials below the imperial rank just looked at each other, but no one stood up!
"Your Majesty, today hundreds of officials clashed with Your Majesty, but they also learned a lesson from Your Majesty. I beg Your Majesty, let's stop today's matter!" Fang Congzhe is the leader of the hundred officials no matter what, and he can only stand up and persuade one person at this time. Fan!
"Don't worry, Mr. Fangge, I am not a murderous person. However, because of that gentleman's words, this unprecedented murder in front of the palace was caused. That gentleman did not come out to let everyone see the true face of Lushan. This is really unjustifiable. !" Zhu Youxiao shook his head slightly. Although there was a smile on his face, everyone could hear the killing intent in his tone!
The huge Hall of Supreme Harmony fell into silence again. After a long time, Zhu Youxiao sneered: "I was so happy that I pushed others out to die, but now I don't even have the courage to admit it. Is this the integrity of the noble scholars of the Manchu Dynasty? What a god. It’s a big joke, if that’s the case, please stop talking about loyalty and integrity in the future, I don’t want to hear such a joke!”
Zhu Youxiao's words were so harsh that all the civil servants in the court felt their faces burning up. Finally, after a period of silence, several civil servants moved their bodies, but instead of standing up, they handed over a shivering middle-aged official. Exposed!
When he saw the colleagues standing in front of him, he stepped aside and knew that he could no longer hide it. He immediately gritted his teeth and knelt down on the ground, kowtowed three times, and then said loudly: "Your Majesty, sir. Just now I didn't know that Your Majesty had worked so hard to say such rebellious words. Now I understand that everything Your Majesty has done is to make a living for the people and to seek stability for the court. I am truly ashamed of Your Majesty, and please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at this person, smiled coldly and said: "You are not ashamed of me, but you are ashamed of those people who died in vain. I won't say anything more to you. I will accompany them down below. Come on." Pull out the person and chop them together with the others. This person’s head will be hung for three days, and then his deeds will be cast on an iron sign and placed in front of the grave, so that future generations can see the faces of these people. !”
The Han soldiers responded and pulled the frightened official out of the hall. Only then did Zhu Youxiao say: "Retreat! Let Luo Sigong take Li Rubai to Qianqing Palace!"
Wang An quickly shouted: "Retreat from the court!"
Hundreds of officials saluteAfter exiting the Jinluan Hall, Zhu Youxiao stood up and left. Wang An quickly followed. Zhu Youxiao said to Wang An: "After the Ministry of Works has prepared the project plan and the craftsmen, you immediately arrange for manpower to execute it and tell the people below that Once the errand is done, I will reward them with a lot of money. If the errand is done badly and someone beheads them, they will never grow back!"
Wang An quickly said: "Master, don't worry, I will definitely warn those monkey cubs and let them do their job properly!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It's best. You can tell those who are doing things to tell me what happened just now, and spread it to me in a embellished way. In short, you must highlight the kindness of the royal family, and then try your best to belittle those civil servants, and let the world The people know that they can have enough to eat because I fought hard to fight against the Manchu civil servants!"
Wang An smiled and said: "I understand what the master means. I will let those monkey boys make this matter shocking. I will ensure that the people in the world know the kindness of the master!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said nothing more. After leaving the Jinluan Palace, Zhu Youxiao walked all the way back to the Qianqing Palace. After changing into casual clothes, he ordered Wang An to ask Luo Sigong to bring Li Rubai in.
In a short time, Luo Sigong personally escorted a ragged, unkempt middle-aged man into the West Nuan Pavilion of the Qianqing Palace. Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Rubai carefully and saw that this man was strong and stocky. Although his beard and hair were gray and his face was full of sorrow, his eyes were bright. But it reveals the indifference and unwillingness of the lone wolf when he was dying!
"The guilty minister Li Rubai bows to the emperor, long live, long live, long live my emperor!" Li Rubai kept his head down, and went to Zhu Youxiao and bowed three times and kowtowed nine times!
"Get up! Please sit down and serve tea!" Zhu Youxiao's understatement made Li Rubai's heart twitch!
"Your Majesty! The guilty minister dare not sit down!" Li Rubai said with fear.
"After killing people all your life, why are you so timid now? You Li family shouldn't be so miserable!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile.
"The guilty minister will be brave enough to thank your majesty for his grace!" Li Rubai is also a battle-hardened figure, and even after being provoked by Zhu Youxiao, he risked his life!
Li Rubai got up from the ground and sat down on the soft stool brought by the eunuch with half his buttocks bent. At this time, the stove that Zhu Youxiao asked three master craftsmen to build was lit in the Nuan Pavilion. The furnace body and chimney of this stove were all made of It's made of brass, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, and it's polished to a shiny finish.
The stove is lit with fine coals, with sufficient firepower and low smoke. The large copper pot on top is emitting water vapor. This makes the entire heating pavilion very warm, but not dry!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 23 Li Rubai’s surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao saw Luo Sigong still standing and said to Wang An next to him: "You have no eyesight, why didn't you move a stool for Mr. Luo?"
Wang An quickly smiled and said: "Master just said that he would give Mr. Li a seat, but he did not say that he would give Mr. Luo a seat. This kind of grace is something that I would not dare to use in my own right!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Li Rubai has a seat even if he is a sinner, how could Master Luo not have one? Give Master Luo a seat quickly!"
Luo Sigong thanked him quickly, and like Li Rubai, he sat down on the soft stool with half his buttocks bent. When the little eunuch brought the tea, Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and then said to Li Rubai: "Old Li! Is your Li family guilty? So small!”
Li Rubai was drinking tea. Hearing what Zhu Youxiao said, he was so frightened that his hands shook and half a cup of hot tea was spilled on his face. He didn't care that it was too hot. He quickly put down the teacup, knelt on the ground and said, "Sal In the Battle of Margin, the guilty minister was defeated and humiliated the country and deserved death. How did your majesty deal with the guilty minister? The guilty ministers were all willing to thank you. I just asked your majesty to remember that the Li family had guarded the border for the country for many years. In the name of hard work and no credit, please give it to Li. Let the housewives and children find a way to survive!"
Zhu Youxiao put down the tea cup, looked at Li Rubai, and sneered: "If you lose a battle, you have to kill a general. I am not that stingy, let alone that extravagant. Your Li family's fault is not the defeat of Saarhu!"
Li Rubai was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking for a moment, he asked hesitantly: "I dare to ask Your Majesty, if the crime of the Li family is not in Saarhu, then where is the crime of the Li family?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to Li Rubai and said: "Your Li family has been guarding Liaodong since your ancestors came from Korea. I remember this credit. Your brother Li Rusong also did well against the Japanese pirates in Korea, but your Li family is the biggest His crime was to raise a thief like Nurhaci in order to raise his own worth. If your father Li Chengliang or your eldest brother Li Rusong were alive, Nurhachi would be nothing. But your father passed away and your eldest brother accidentally died in battle. You Li The family can no longer control this thief. Now this thief has been raised and strengthened. For this, Liaodong has paid the price of 100,000 casualties of soldiers and civilians. Do you think the Li family's crime is serious?"
I don't know whether it was because Nuange was too hot or because he was frightened by Zhu Youxiao's words. Li Rubai was sweating profusely. He could only kowtow and beg: "The guilty minister knows that he is guilty. I just ask your majesty to let the Li family go. The guilty minister is willing to suffer thousands of deaths." The punishment of being cut into pieces with ten thousand swords is to vent your anger on Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered: "I was defeated and my own general was cut into pieces. Do you think I am a fool? Besides, the more than one hundred kilograms of meat on your body, Li Rubai, is not enough to repay the one hundred thousand soldiers and civilians of Liaodong." Blood debt!"
Li Rubai keenly heard something unusual in Zhu Youxiao's words. He raised his head and looked at Zhu Youxiao, and said firmly: "Your Majesty, what are your instructions? The guilty minister must be shattered to pieces to achieve your wishes!"
Zhu Youxiao bent down, stared into Li Rubai's eyes, and said word for word: "I want you to train 100,000 cavalry within three years and pacify Liaodong and Mongolia. Can you do it?"
Li Rubai didn’t expect Zhu Youxiao to be so ambitious. He couldn’t help but swallowed his saliva, but he still nodded firmly and said: “Your Majesty has a destiny, and the guilty minister must do it even if he dies!”
Zhu Youxiao straightened up and smiled and said, "Then what are you going to do? Tell me a rough plan. I want to see if you have such an ability!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was not dismissed by his rhetoric, Li Rubai began to plan in his mind how to train 100,000 cavalry in three years, and then use these people to sweep across Liaodong and Mongolia. To be honest, this was not the case for Li Rubai. A simple thing, at least he had never thought of such a thing before.
But after all, Li Rubai is the queen of the generals. Although his ability is not as good as that of his father and brother, he is not far behind. After half a stick of incense, Li Rubai finally said: "Your Majesty, the guilty minister has already thought about it!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and indicated that Li Rubai could speak. Li Rubai took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty wants to train 100,000 cavalry within three years. There are three difficulties. One of them is money and food"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said bluntly: "You don't have to worry about this, I will solve it and ensure that you have no worries about food and salary and are well-equipped!"
Li Rubai then said: "The remaining two difficulties are horses and people. I have a way to solve these two problems!"
After Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment, he said with a smile: "Tell me and listen!"
At this time, in order to find a way for himself and the Li family to survive, Li Rubai even let go of a fortune. He said loudly: "Horses can be smuggled from Mongolia, and salt, wine, ironware, silk and silk can all be exchanged for horses, and the price is still good." It's relatively cheaper. In terms of people, the guilty minister's family still has eight thousand soldiers, all of whom are good on horseback. After recruiting 30,000 young men from the north who can ride horses and shoot bows, they can have the strength of 100,000 cavalry.Once it's set up, His Majesty can mobilize the rest of the troops from various armies. After integrating and training 100,000 troops for about three years, it will naturally become an army! "
Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment and said: "What I just said was a bit too hasty. One hundred thousand cavalry is not that easy to train, but as long as there is enough money and food, if you can train three to fifty thousand elite cavalry in about a year according to your method, is there no problem? "
Li Rubai said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, if you have enough money and food, and follow what I say, you can get 20,000 cavalry within three months. After half a year of training, they can become elite soldiers, and then you can recruit them one after another, one year." It’s not a big problem to train 50,000 cavalry!”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "You are too anxious. I will give you one year, but as long as you train 30,000 cavalry, you have to write a military training experience. Qi Jiguang can write "New Book of Jixiao", Why can't you, Li Rubai, write a book on cavalry?"
Li Rubai said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty has high hopes for the guilty minister, and the guilty minister is really grateful. It's just a matter of writing a military letter, and the guilty minister is really powerless!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "You don't have to worry about this. Just write down your training experience, and I will ask someone to sort it out for you. By then, you, Li Rubai, will also be able to leave your name in history!"
Li Rubai's face flushed with excitement, and he kowtowed repeatedly: "Your Majesty's kindness to the guilty minister is as deep as the sea. Even if the guilty minister is ruined, he will not be able to repay His Majesty!"
Zhu Youzhan said seductively: "You don't have to say much to repay your kindness. Now I make you the commander of the cavalry of the Royal Guards of the Ming Empire. But now I can't give you anything except money and food. You need to recruit the troops yourself, but you Remember one thing, I want 30,000 elite cavalry, not 20,000 horse-riding farmers with your 8,000 personal soldiers, do you remember that?"
Li Rubai was stunned when he heard this. Today's Ming army is no longer what it was like at the time of Taizu and Chengzu. The Ming army at that time could go deep into the grasslands and fight against the Mongolian tribes with fear. However, today's Ming army has difficulty even defending the city. In addition, The rotten military garrison system can be said to be the so-called million-strong army of the Ming Dynasty. It is basically rotten!
In order to ensure their own status, military generals came up with the idea of ??deducting military pay to support their own soldiers, that is, using the food and wages of ordinary soldiers to support a group of elites. During the war, ordinary soldiers would die at the front, and if the situation was good, the private soldiers would go all out. Defeat the enemy army, and the personal soldiers will be the main force to protect the general's escape!
The reason why the Li family was able to prosper in Liaodong was mainly because they had eight thousand soldiers. With these eight thousand troops, no matter whether they were the Jin people or the Mongols, they could only stay away from the Li family. Of course, this was Li Chengliang and When Li Rusong was alive, since Li Chengliang died of old age and Li Rusong unfortunately died in a raid on the Tartar King's tent, the Li family no longer had such a deterrent effect!
Even the eight thousand elites Li Rubai mentioned were recruited after he took power. The original number of his own soldiers was less than three thousand, and their combat effectiveness was naturally far inferior to before. However, such a cavalry team now seems to be one of the best in the Ming Dynasty. The elite cavalry!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 23 Li Rubai’s surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao saw Luo Sigong still standing and said to Wang An next to him: "You have no eyesight, why didn't you move a stool for Mr. Luo?"
Wang An quickly smiled and said: "Master just said that he would give Mr. Li a seat, but he did not say that he would give Mr. Luo a seat. This kind of grace is something that I would not dare to use in my own right!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Li Rubai has a seat even if he is a sinner, how could Master Luo not have one? Give Master Luo a seat quickly!"
Luo Sigong thanked him quickly, and like Li Rubai, he sat down on the soft stool with half his buttocks bent. When the little eunuch brought the tea, Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and then said to Li Rubai: "Old Li! Is your Li family guilty? So small!”
Li Rubai was drinking tea. Hearing what Zhu Youxiao said, he was so frightened that his hands shook and half a cup of hot tea was spilled on his face. He didn't care that it was too hot. He quickly put down the teacup, knelt on the ground and said, "Sal In the Battle of Margin, the guilty minister was defeated and humiliated the country and deserved death. How did your majesty deal with the guilty minister? The guilty ministers were all willing to thank you. I just asked your majesty to remember that the Li family had guarded the border for the country for many years. In the name of hard work and no credit, please give it to Li. Let the housewives and children find a way to survive!"
Zhu Youxiao put down the tea cup, looked at Li Rubai, and sneered: "If you lose a battle, you have to kill a general. I am not that stingy, let alone that extravagant. Your Li family's fault is not the defeat of Saarhu!"
Li Rubai was stunned when he heard this, and after thinking for a moment, he asked hesitantly: "I dare to ask Your Majesty, if the crime of the Li family is not in Saarhu, then where is the crime of the Li family?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to Li Rubai and said: "Your Li family has been guarding Liaodong since your ancestors came from Korea. I remember this credit. Your brother Li Rusong also did well against the Japanese pirates in Korea, but your Li family is the biggest His crime was to raise a thief like Nurhaci in order to raise his own worth. If your father Li Chengliang or your eldest brother Li Rusong were alive, Nurhachi would be nothing. But your father passed away and your eldest brother accidentally died in battle. You Li The family can no longer control this thief. Now this thief has been raised and strengthened. For this, Liaodong has paid the price of 100,000 casualties of soldiers and civilians. Do you think the Li family's crime is serious?"
I don't know whether it was because Nuange was too hot or because he was frightened by Zhu Youxiao's words. Li Rubai was sweating profusely. He could only kowtow and beg: "The guilty minister knows that he is guilty. I just ask your majesty to let the Li family go. The guilty minister is willing to suffer thousands of deaths." The punishment of being cut into pieces with ten thousand swords is to vent your anger on Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered: "I was defeated and my own general was cut into pieces. Do you think I am a fool? Besides, the more than one hundred kilograms of meat on your body, Li Rubai, is not enough to repay the one hundred thousand soldiers and civilians of Liaodong." Blood debt!"
Li Rubai keenly heard something unusual in Zhu Youxiao's words. He raised his head and looked at Zhu Youxiao, and said firmly: "Your Majesty, what are your instructions? The guilty minister must be shattered to pieces to achieve your wishes!"
Zhu Youxiao bent down, stared into Li Rubai's eyes, and said word for word: "I want you to train 100,000 cavalry within three years and pacify Liaodong and Mongolia. Can you do it?"
Li Rubai didn’t expect Zhu Youxiao to be so ambitious. He couldn’t help but swallowed his saliva, but he still nodded firmly and said: “Your Majesty has a destiny, and the guilty minister must do it even if he dies!”
Zhu Youxiao straightened up and smiled and said, "Then what are you going to do? Tell me a rough plan. I want to see if you have such an ability!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was not dismissed by his rhetoric, Li Rubai began to plan in his mind how to train 100,000 cavalry in three years, and then use these people to sweep across Liaodong and Mongolia. To be honest, this was not the case for Li Rubai. A simple thing, at least he had never thought of such a thing before.
But after all, Li Rubai is the queen of the generals. Although his ability is not as good as that of his father and brother, he is not far behind. After half a stick of incense, Li Rubai finally said: "Your Majesty, the guilty minister has already thought about it!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and indicated that Li Rubai could speak. Li Rubai took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty wants to train 100,000 cavalry within three years. There are three difficulties. One of them is money and food"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said bluntly: "You don't have to worry about this, I will solve it and ensure that you have no worries about food and salary and are well-equipped!"
Li Rubai then said: "The remaining two difficulties are horses and people. I have a way to solve these two problems!"
After Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment, he said with a smile: "Tell me and listen!"
At this time, in order to find a way for himself and the Li family to survive, Li Rubai even let go of a fortune. He said loudly: "Horses can be smuggled from Mongolia, and salt, wine, ironware, silk and silk can all be exchanged for horses, and the price is still good." It's relatively cheaper. In terms of people, the guilty minister's family still has eight thousand soldiers, all of whom are good on horseback. After recruiting 30,000 young men from the north who can ride horses and shoot bows, they can have the strength of 100,000 cavalry.Once it's set up, His Majesty can mobilize the rest of the troops from various armies. After integrating and training 100,000 troops for about three years, it will naturally become an army! "
Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment and said: "What I just said was a bit too hasty. One hundred thousand cavalry is not that easy to train, but as long as there is enough money and food, if you can train three to fifty thousand elite cavalry in about a year according to your method, is there no problem? "
Li Rubai said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, if you have enough money and food, and follow what I say, you can get 20,000 cavalry within three months. After half a year of training, they can become elite soldiers, and then you can recruit them one after another, one year." It’s not a big problem to train 50,000 cavalry!”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "You are too anxious. I will give you one year, but as long as you train 30,000 cavalry, you have to write a military training experience. Qi Jiguang can write "New Book of Jixiao", Why can't you, Li Rubai, write a book on cavalry?"
Li Rubai said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty has high hopes for the guilty minister, and the guilty minister is really grateful. It's just a matter of writing a military letter, and the guilty minister is really powerless!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "You don't have to worry about this. Just write down your training experience, and I will ask someone to sort it out for you. By then, you, Li Rubai, will also be able to leave your name in history!"
Li Rubai's face flushed with excitement, and he kowtowed repeatedly: "Your Majesty's kindness to the guilty minister is as deep as the sea. Even if the guilty minister is ruined, he will not be able to repay His Majesty!"
Zhu Youzhan said seductively: "You don't have to say much to repay your kindness. Now I make you the commander of the cavalry of the Royal Guards of the Ming Empire. But now I can't give you anything except money and food. You need to recruit the troops yourself, but you Remember one thing, I want 30,000 elite cavalry, not 20,000 horse-riding farmers with your 8,000 personal soldiers, do you remember that?"
Li Rubai was stunned when he heard this. Today's Ming army is no longer what it was like at the time of Taizu and Chengzu. The Ming army at that time could go deep into the grasslands and fight against the Mongolian tribes with fear. However, today's Ming army has difficulty even defending the city. In addition, The rotten military garrison system can be said to be the so-called million-strong army of the Ming Dynasty. It is basically rotten!
In order to ensure their own status, military generals came up with the idea of ??deducting military pay to support their own soldiers, that is, using the food and wages of ordinary soldiers to support a group of elites. During the war, ordinary soldiers would die at the front, and if the situation was good, the private soldiers would go all out. Defeat the enemy army, and the personal soldiers will be the main force to protect the general's escape!
The reason why the Li family was able to prosper in Liaodong was mainly because they had eight thousand soldiers. With these eight thousand troops, no matter whether they were the Jin people or the Mongols, they could only stay away from the Li family. Of course, this was Li Chengliang and When Li Rusong was alive, since Li Chengliang died of old age and Li Rusong unfortunately died in a raid on the Tartar King's tent, the Li family no longer had such a deterrent effect!
Even the eight thousand elites Li Rubai mentioned were recruited after he took power. The original number of his own soldiers was less than three thousand, and their combat effectiveness was naturally far inferior to before. However, such a cavalry team now seems to be one of the best in the Ming Dynasty. The elite cavalry!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 24 The hearts of the people in the world (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, Zhu Youxiao's words today made Li Rubai surprised that the little emperor knew so much about the affairs of the army, so Li Rubai could only kowtow heavily and said: "There is nothing you can do about the guilty minister raising his own soldiers. As long as your majesty gives you enough money and food." , I promise to train 30,000 elite cavalry for His Majesty within one year!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said, "I feel relieved because of your words. You go down and wash up and change clothes first, and then find a place to have a good rest. Tomorrow I will invite you to have a good meal at a restaurant in the capital. I'll give it to you." The commander of the Guards Cavalry is Jiefeng!"
Li Rubai thanked him again, and then led the eunuch out of the Nuan Pavilion!
As soon as Li Rubai left, Zhu Youxiao said to Luo Sigong: "Luo Aiqing, I have something I want you to do. I don't know if you can do it well!"
Luo Sigong stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty has an order, and I will do it for Your Majesty even if I am heartbroken!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "You don't need to be fussy about this matter, but you have to be more attentive. I want you to go"
Zhu Youxiao talked to Luo Sigong for an hour in the Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace. When Luo Sigong left, his face was covered with sweat. The eunuch who led the way seemed to vaguely hear Luo Sigong whispering to himself: "Today's world Anyone who dares to be an enemy of His Majesty will die without knowing how!"
After Luo Sigong left, Wang An said to Zhu Youxiao in the Nuan Pavilion with a sad face: "Master, you are engaged in water conservancy and military training. Even if Wanli leaves the gold and silver mountains, it will not be enough!"
Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "Why is there no money?"
Wang An counted on his fingers and said: "Master, if you build water conservancy in the north, including labor and food, it will cost two to three million taels of silver. You can afford it with your own money. Training 30,000 cavalry will cost at least one million." Two, this adds up to almost four million taels, but the palace has a lot of expenses. It costs one million taels a year, but this income is only so little. If you continue to spend it like this, I'm afraid you won't be able to make any money. In two years, Ouchi will be unable to uncover the truth!"
Zhu Youxiao knocked on the table and thought for a moment and said: "I have a lot of ways to make money, but they can't be done in a short time, but the water conservancy work and military training are imminent, and I can't tell which of my uncles will rebel." Got it!"
"What?" Wang An was so frightened that he knelt on the ground, stared at Zhu Youxiao, and asked tremblingly: "Master! What did you just say?"
The next day!
Zhu Youxiao announced a day off to mourn the officials who were killed yesterday, and sent Li Jinzhong to express condolences at the homes of those officials. Naturally, it was not a big deal to reward them with gold, silver, and silk. He also showed no mercy when he granted his wife Yinzi. Officials who were unable to stop shouting slogans had their heads displayed in front of the public, and the other dead people received sufficiently generous compensation!
Accompanied by Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui and Yang Lian, Zhu Youxiao met Li Rubai, the new commander of the cavalry of the Royal Guards of the Ming Dynasty, in a restaurant called Yanhuilou. It is said that Fang, Liu and Yang Such a civil servant would disdain to sit at the same table as a military attache like Li Rubai!
But what the little emperor Zhu Youxiao did was so unexpected that they couldn't figure out his pulse now. Since Zhu Youxiao had already sent someone to invite him, they could only bite the bullet and come, but the three of them Everyone already tacitly believed that there was no telling what trouble this meal would cause!
However, what surprised these three court officials was that Yanhui Tower was not a famous restaurant in the capital, but an inconspicuous one. Although it had two floors, they only had the private room on the second floor. Table, the first floor is quite lively, with people from all walks of life!
The meal was uneventful. Until noon, Zhu Youxiao was talking and laughing, and nothing happened. This made the three bosses finally feel relieved. As for what Zhu Youxiao was going to do, The Royal Guards don't need to pay for it anyway, so they just let the little emperor do what they want!
Anyway, it is not surprising that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty did anything outrageous. At that time, Emperor Zhengde even made himself a general and went directly to Datong to fight the Mongols. Today, this emperor has even done more than anything in the court. The matter of beheading ministers was nothing now that they just paid for a cavalry team themselves!
Furthermore, Fang Congzhe and the others were scheming that when the money and food supplies ran out, the little emperor would no longer be able to do anything, and the cavalry would naturally be abandoned by then, so the three of them ignored it at all. This time, I was just half-heartedly eating with Zhu Youxiao!
But having said that, what makes Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian strange is that the censors and officials who usually catch the emperor's small mistakes like chicken blood seem to be quiet this time. It's a bit too much, not only does it not?Going to the Meridian Gate to perform a drama about dying to persuade others, but no one even wrote a scolding note about the emperor. This is not in line with the behavior of civil servants in the Ming Dynasty!
Although Fang Congzhe and the three of them had no taste for the meal, Zhu Youxiao and three important ministers of the court skipped work to eat. Naturally, nothing happened. Just when Fang Congzhe and the other three felt a little relieved, they came downstairs. Then there was a noise, and Wang An was about to order the guards to see what was going on!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Ignore it, open the door and listen to what they are noisy about!"
Wang An could only follow the order and open the door of the private room, and suddenly the voice from downstairs came in!
It turned out that three scholars came downstairs. As soon as these three entered the restaurant, they shouted and ordered a lot of food and drinks. After the food and drinks were served, a scholar wearing a blue robe and a somewhat rich figure said to the other two. Said: "Brother Zhang and Brother Wang have just expressed their condolences to several adults?"
A scholar in front of him, wearing a green robe and about forty years old, nodded and said, "Yes! Wang Xiandi and I just paid our condolences to a few adults, and we happened to meet Liu Xiandi here!"
Another scholar, who was in his early thirties and wearing a black robe, sighed and said: "Ten loyal ministers were killed overnight. This is something that has never happened before. It is simply a tragedy." !”
The three scholars were already high-profile and quite eye-catching. When they talked about the affairs in the court, they attracted even more attention. Immediately there was a busybody next to them. They leaned over and asked: "Three gentlemen, we also saw this today." There are about a dozen official residences in the city holding funerals, but we don’t know the inside story. I wonder if the three gentlemen can tell us what big event happened in the court, and why are there so many adults attending funerals?"
There were also people around who also said: "The three masters are all great figures. Please be kind enough to tell us ordinary people what big thing happened!"
When everyone complained, the three scholars looked at each other. After all, the scholar surnamed Liu was a little younger. He immediately put the wine glass in his hand on the table and said loudly: "Originally, the big things in the court should not be related to you little ones." People talk about it, but this matter is related to the people's livelihood in the world, so it is good for you to know."
Hearing this, everyone thanked him profusely, and the scholar surnamed Liu then said: "Yesterday morning, ten adults who were admonishing were killed for no reason, resulting in an unprecedented tragedy!"
As soon as the scholar surnamed Liu said this, all the drinkers in the restaurant took a breath. Someone said: "I heard that King Zhou was unethical and took the hearts and livers of loyal ministers to treat vixens, but he did not dare to kill ten ministers in the Golden Palace. Ah! What is this long live Lord of the Ming Dynasty doing?"
The scholar surnamed Wang said angrily: "Today, Banzai is young and lonely. If it weren't for the loyal and righteous ministers in the court, how could he have the throne? I didn't expect that Banzai would lead to such a murder soon after he ascended the throne. In my opinion, there must be a traitor in the court." Long live the Party’s coercion. We who read the books of sages should be loyal to our king and father. I think we might as well contact our classmates and go to the Meridian Gate to write a letter to eliminate the traitors in the DPRK!”
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 25 The hearts of the people in the world (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The scholar surnamed Li also said: "What Wang Xiandi said is exactly what I want. I think that nowadays in the Middle East, Mr. Lin is being squeezed out. On the contrary, the Chu Party and the Zheng Party are occupying high positions. There are even people who are making false remarks about official ships entering the sea. We, We should indeed write to the imperial court to get rid of the traitors and help the country!"
The three scholars spoke passionately and boldly, and the drinkers in the restaurant also cheered. Suddenly, an old man drinking in the corner asked in a hoarse voice: "You three gentlemen, I don't know why Long Live Lord risked the world." Damn it, do you want to kill ten ministers in the Jinluan Palace?"
The old man's voice was not loud, but it was very penetrating. In the noisy environment, he immediately attracted everyone's attention. When someone said, "Yes! Yes! Yes! You three, please tell me what happened. It actually led to this shocking case!"
The scholar surnamed Liu took a sip of wine and said loudly: "Yesterday's morning court was supposed to be uneventful, but for some reason, Long Live issued a decree saying that soldiers wearing armor and holding weapons could not kneel before the driver. This is ridiculous. It was an unparalleled decree, and all the princes in the court naturally opposed it desperately, which led to a murderous murder!"
Someone among the drinkers immediately said: "What do you think of this Long Live Lord? Those Qiu Ba can't kneel before driving, so civil servants are not allowed to walk sideways in front of Long Live Lord?"
After all, the scholar surnamed Li was a bit more mature. When he heard the rude words of these drunkards, he immediately scolded: "What nonsense are these? The way of a monarch and his ministers is the first order of ethics. How can you say it casually?"
The speaker was taught a lesson and hid immediately, but the old man who just asked the question said: "Although the little old man is just a commoner, he happens to know some inside information. Originally, the little old man was so ignorant about these things. People shouldn't say too much, but the words of the three gentlemen made the little old man uncomfortable, so he needs to say some fair words!"
The three scholars looked at the old man and found that he was just an old man. He was wearing a faded gray cloth jacket, his face was full of the vicissitudes of time, his big hands were wrinkled and black, and his right hand was missing. Two fingers, a pot of knives and a plate of fennel beans on the table, but nothing else!
The scholar surnamed Liu sneered and said: "You are an old man, what do you know about national affairs? I'm afraid you don't even know which way the Meridian Gate opens!"
The words of the scholar surnamed Liu immediately caused a burst of laughter, but the old man didn't take it seriously at all. He took a sip of wine, ate two fennel beans, and still said in his unique hoarse voice: "This gentleman is also a person who reads books from sages. , why do you speak so ungratefully? Although the little old man can't understand what the loyalty and righteousness of you scholars are, but the little old man knows that those ten officials died unjustly, and today's Long Live Lord is really He is a good emperor who loves his people like his own son, but you scholars are like hungry wolves who eat people without spitting out their bones!"
At the end of the old man's words, there was a hint of chilling in his tone. Although his voice was hoarse, it contained the sound of gold and iron, which made people feel chills after listening to it. Even the three scholars were taken by the old man's aura. , I was so stunned that I couldn’t speak for a moment!
It took a long time for the three scholars to react. The scholar surnamed Liu slammed the table, stood up, pointed at the old man and cursed: "Where are you, old bastard, who dares to say such degrading words? I really want to send you to the Yamen for punishment. That’s it!”
Before the scholar surnamed Liu finished speaking, he heard a lazy shout from outside the restaurant door: "Who wants to be sent to the Yamen for punishment? Let the men see it first, and if they are rogues, give them a beating first!"
Following the words, three patrol officers of the Jin Yiwei, wearing double-breasted mandarin duck war coats and flying fish suits, carrying embroidered spring knives, walked in from outside the restaurant. The three stopped at the door of the restaurant. The restaurant, which was noisy just now, It suddenly became quiet, and even the three scholars frowned. Obviously the name of Jinyiwei was also very intimidating to them!
Xiao Qi, the leading Jin Yiwei, squinted his eyes and scanned the people in the restaurant. Seeing that everyone he saw was avoiding his gaze, Xiao Qi nodded with satisfaction and said: "Who just shouted to send people into the Yamen? Why don't you do it now? Has anyone spoken?"
Although the scholar surnamed Liu was very reluctant to have any entanglement with these Jinyi guards, he also did not want to lose face. He pointed at the old man and said: "He speaks rudely and insults the gentlemen. I will send him to see an official!"
Xiaoqi followed the scholar surnamed Liu’s finger and looked at the old man. His expression suddenly changed. He quickly walked up to the old man, cupped his fists and said, "Isn’t this Uncle Zhou? My nephew is here to say hello to you!"
The old man surnamed Zhou glanced at Xiao Qi and said: "Who do I think is so majestic? It turns out he is the second eldest son of the Guo family. Your kid is better than your father. Your father only became a general banner all his life. Your kid is so young." Just be Xiaoqi, and you will be able to live in a hundred households when you are old, and your old Guo family will be considered prominent by then!"
Guo Xiaoqi smiled sheepishly and said: "Look at youAs you said, we younger generations don’t dare to compare with your elders. Your brothers were shot with real swords and guns, and we are just making a living! "
The old man surnamed Zhou rolled his eyes at Guo Xiaoqi and said: "Nowadays is not a peaceful and prosperous age. There are many activities of licking blood with the blade of a knife. You guys are just used to being comfortable and can't bear to part with this hundred pounds of lazy meat. Otherwise, it will be too late." You can make a name for yourself!"
Guo Xiaoqi was scolded by the old man surnamed Zhou a few times, but he didn't seem angry, but he couldn't let the old man scold him like that, so he changed the subject and asked: "Uncle Zhou, why did you offend those husbands? They clamored to take you. See the official!"
Speaking of this, the old man surnamed Zhou snorted coldly and said: "They said that the officials who were beheaded by Long Live Lord yesterday were unjust. I said that Long Live Lord is a good emperor, and they scholars are man-eating tigers and wolves. They don't listen. Okay, now I need to take the old man to see the official!"
Speaking of this matter, Guo Xiaoqi approached the old man surnamed Zhou and asked in a low voice: "Yesterday's incident caused a lot of uproar in the city. Everyone is talking about it, but there is no ban on passwords from above. Our brothers can only listen. By the way, my eldest brother of yours is on duty in the Dahan Pro-Army. I wonder if he was on duty yesterday? Do you know anything inside?"
The old man surnamed Zhou smiled proudly and said: "He happened to be on duty yesterday, and he beheaded an official, but he was not beheaded to death. He was scolded by Long Live Lord, and now he is kneeling down at home!"
Guo Xiaoqi was shocked and said: "Then will Long Live Lord punish me?"
The old man surnamed Zhou said proudly: "Long live the Lord just said that his sword skills are not good, let him practice hard, and after he is punished, I will teach him how to use this old bone!"
Guo Xiaoqi then breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It's good that Long live the Lord has not punished me. My brother has told me what happened yesterday. How did he cause such a big thing?"
The old man surnamed Zhou glanced at the three scholars, and then at the other drinkers in the restaurant who stretched their necks, waiting to hear stories. Then he took a sip of wine, put the glass on the table and said: "What happened in the palace yesterday?" My stupid boy said it, but it was really annoying to say it. Those officials found troubles against Wang Zuo because Long live the minister of the Ministry of Industry, Wang Zuo, and then they angered the long live master and asked the long live master to cut him off. A bunch of them!"
Guo Xiaoqi asked in confusion: "Of the six ministries in the dynasty, the most stable one is the Ministry of Industry. Wang Zuo has also been a minister for several years. Although he has no merit, he has no bad deeds. What are you doing to deal with him?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 26 The hearts of the people in the world (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The old man surnamed Zhou said bitterly: "It's not because he delayed the Northland water conservancy project that Long Live Lord advocated! This matter was originally caused by Lord Long Live who felt sorry for the people who suffered the disaster. He used his own money to buy food and hire workers to repair the water conservancy projects in various parts of the north. , this is a great good thing to use work instead of relief to build water conservancy projects. Besides, Long live the Lord uses the money from the palace to hire workers, and there is no need to increase taxes, and the people do not have to work in vain. This is an even greater good thing than heaven. But However, the Ministry of Works was delayed for ten days because they could only send craftsmen and not officials to supervise the work, so they could not reap the benefits. Then what did Wang Zuo tell his wife, who would never agree with me? Don't even think about moving a shovel of soil and digging a trench. Such a bastard official, Long Live Lord, didn't kill him on the spot, so it was considered cheap, but the adults in the court were guarding each other, using excuses to confront Lord Long Live. If Lord Long Live didn't kill them, who would they kill? ?”
A drinker next to him asked: "Master Zhou, you said that Long Live Master used his own money to buy food and hire workers to repair water conservancy. Is this true?"
The old man surnamed Zhou said loudly: "This old man has lived for fifty-two years, and he has never dared to tell a lie in his life. But if this old man talks nonsense, then I, the old Zhou family, will be exterminated!"
As soon as Old Man Zhou said this, the whole restaurant was in chaos. All the drinkers were talking noisily, but what they said was that the current emperor was a wise and mighty sage, and there were many comments about those who were procrastinating and incompetent. The official was belittling, and even the eyes he looked at the three scholars had some strange changes!
Originally, the scholar surnamed Li wanted to drag the other two people away, but the scholar surnamed Liu got angry and said loudly: "Today's banzai is naturally worthy of praise for being considerate of the people's sentiments, but banzai wants official ships to enter the sea and makes the soldiers unable to see them." Kneel down, these are against the rules of our ancestors, and it is reasonable for all the princes in the court to strongly oppose it. How can it lead to death?"
Old man Zhou glanced at the scholar surnamed Liu and sneered: "Why do you want to provide work relief in the North? It's not because the North's grain and rice production has been reduced year after year. You all know how high the price of rice in the capital is, but in the South However, due to successive years of high yields, the price of rice has hurt farmers. Water transportation is open and closed for half a year. The north-south dispatch is not smooth, so that it is impossible to communicate whether it is necessary or not. Long live the sea transportation and use official ships to divert grain from the south to the north, which can both pacify the north and the north. The price of land and grain can also make the people in the south earn money. I would like to ask this young husband, this is something that benefits the country and the people, why can't you do it?"
The scholar surnamed Liu was used to pretending to be ignorant when dealing with ignorant people. He never expected that an old man could be so difficult to deal with. When asked about the pros and cons of shipping, he said without thinking: "Ship shipping will inevitably bring troubles." How can such a thing be done in the southeastern part of Tantan by Japanese pirates?"
Old man Zhou smiled coldly and said with a murderous tone: "Japanese pirates? If those little dwarfs dare to come, we will just kill them. Are you afraid of being like this?"
Seeing the disdain on Old Man Zhou's face, the scholar surnamed Liu couldn't help but heat up his face, and argued forcefully: "Back then, the Japanese pirates swept across the southeast, and the officers and soldiers couldn't resist them. The Japanese pirates came from the sea and went all the way inland. They killed people when they saw them. Villages were massacred, and there were countless casualties. How could you, an old man, just say a few words and turn a blind eye?"
Before Old Man Zhou could speak, Guo Xiaoqi puffed up his chest and shouted loudly: "You scholar is really blind and ignorant of Mount Tai. I, Uncle Zhou, followed Commander Luo to kill Japanese pirates in Korea, just like chopping melons and vegetables. I will take credit for my contribution." There are seven levels of heads on the book, and I don’t know how many have been chopped off, so why do you care about those little dwarfs?”
No one among the drinkers expected that such an inconspicuous old man would have so many lives on his hands. They couldn't help but look at Old Man Zhou with a little awe in their eyes!
Old man Zhou hit Guo Xiaoqi with the tip of his chopsticks and said with a smile: "What are you talking about? Why don't you let the Japanese pirates chop off two of your fingers?"
The scholar surnamed Liu had repeatedly failed in front of Old Man Zhou, but now he finally found an opportunity. He snorted and said: "What's the use of talking about being a hero? Wasn't he chopped into a cripple by the Japanese pirates? You Qiuba are still like this, where are the people in the southeast? Do you still dare to provoke Japanese pirates?"
When Guo Xiaoqi saw the scholar surnamed Liu talking about old man Zhou's severed finger, he jumped up angrily and cursed: "A dog entered it. You can also arrange the ancestors in Jinyiwei? Come with me to Nanzhen Fusi to see it!"
But old man Zhou grabbed Guo Xiaoqi, stared at the scholar surnamed Liu like a hawk, and said with a voice like gold and iron: "This young husband should be from Donglin, right? You Donglin and the big families in the southeast are about to be in disaster, and the young husband is still If you don’t know how to restrain yourself, you might get into trouble!”
The three scholars were also impulsive for a moment. When they really heard the name of Nanzhen Fusi, they remembered that they were in front of the wolf-like Jin Yiwei. Fear appeared on the faces of the three of them, but what Old Man Zhou said But it made them very embarrassed!
The scholar surnamed Liu scratched his neck and said: "YouWhat is this old man talking nonsense about? Today, Long Live has great faith in our Donglin lineage. Mr. Liu Yishui and Mr. Liu are already the second assistants of the current dynasty, and Mr. Yang Lianyang has also been promoted to the imperial censor of Zuodu. In the future, Long Live will put more emphasis on all the gentlemen of Donglin, but you said If Donglin is facing a disaster, he simply doesn’t know what to say! "
Old man Zhou glanced at the scholar surnamed Liu and sneered: "Although my young husband is in Donglin, he is not from the southeast, right?"
The scholar surnamed Liu blushed and said, "Although I am not from the southeast, I admire Mr. Gu and Mr. Gao's knowledge and character. Why not call myself Donglin?"
Old man Zhou took a sip of wine and said with a smile: "So my young husband doesn't know that Donglin's academy and Donglin's officials are all supported by big people from the southeast with money, so Donglin's officials are opposed to official ships entering the sea. Commercial taxes and mining taxes are the most fiercely opposed. They claim that the court should not make profits with the people, but they turn a blind eye to the big families in the southeast who smuggle money into the sea, evade taxes, and illegally dig mines. The big families in the southeast are just like you. Under the support of Official Lin, he made mountains and seas of money. Five hundred kilograms of silver pumpkins were stored in the cellar, but he was unwilling to give away even a little bit of petty profit to the court. In the words of Long Live Lord , this is called plucking a small amount of money to benefit the world without doing anything. Long Live Lord has already made such comments about the big companies in the southeast. If you say that your Donglin Party is still clinging to these financial backers, what benefits will you get?"
When the drinkers heard this, they all took a breath, and someone immediately asked: "Master Zhou, is all this true?"
Old man Zhou snorted coldly and said: "Are you really just working as factory guards? This matter has not been a secret for a long time. It's just that the two late emperors were frightened by you scholars, so they took advantage of it and didn't attack them. But now that Banzai has even killed officials in the Jinluan Palace, what else can he not dare to do? When the Dongchang fanzi and Jinyiwei Tiqi are scattered, thousands of heads will fall to the ground, and a sea of ??silver will be brought back , is there anything in this world that cannot be accomplished?”
The three scholars turned pale after what Old Man Zhou said. They knew that if such a thing really happened, all the Donglin Party members would not end up well. They followed the Donglin Party and waved their flags. What they wanted most was to gain a victory. With a good future, no one wants to behead someone else!
What frightened the three of them the most was the change in the drinkers in the restaurant. At first, these drinkers looked at them with upward eyes, which made them feel very comfortable. But now, the way the drinkers looked at them There was contempt in it, sometimes mixed with a few cold words, which made them feel as uncomfortable as a ray of light on their backs!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 27 The frightened Dong Lin
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this embarrassing moment, a burst of gongs and drums came from outside the restaurant, and then someone outside shouted: "Is Mr. Zhou Junzhou in there?"
Old man Zhou was stunned when he heard this, and responded loudly: "The old man is here! What's the matter?"
After receiving Old Man Zhou's answer, a group of people came in from outside. The leader was a royal guard. Standing next to him was a little eunuch holding a yellow silk in his hand. There were also four young and strong men carrying a man covered with red cloth. box, as there are too many players, they can only play outside!
When Old Man Zhou saw this scene, he woke up half from his seven-point drunkenness. He raised his fist at Baihu and asked, "Master Baihu, what is going on?"
Before the hundred households could speak, the little eunuch shook the yellow silk in his hand and shouted in a unique sharp voice: "The former Jinyiwei Commander-in-Chief Zhou Jun has received the order!"
The waiter's voice immediately caused a chaos in the restaurant. Some were kneeling, some were standing, some were sitting still, and some were raising their buttocks to run. They were really like a group of headless flies. The little eunuch who announced the decree Seeing this scene, I didn’t know what to do!
The hundred households immediately shouted: "Zhou Jun alone will accept the order, and the rest will avoid it!"
The drinkers and shopkeepers in this building, together with the three scholars, Guo Xiaoqi and others hurried out of the restaurant, but these people did not go far, but gathered around the door of the restaurant, craning their necks to look inside.
“After all, even the common people at the base of the imperial city would never encounter this matter of conveying the decree once in their lifetime. Today, they encountered it. This excitement is worth seeing no matter what!”
Inside the restaurant, Zhou Jun was already kneeling tremblingly on the ground. The chamberlain announced in a high-pitched voice: "By God, the emperor said, Zhou Jun, the former general banner of the Jinyiwei, has fought for the country and has made many military exploits. I am specially ordered to receive the salary of one hundred Jinyiwei households, and I have bestowed you with the furnace of kindness to show my merits. I admire this!"
This imperial edict was extremely short and simple, but just these few words made Old Man Zhou, who had spent half his life in the military, lie on the ground and cry loudly. The Jin Yiwei Baihu and the young eunuch quickly helped Old Man Zhou up and comforted him for a long time. Only then did Old Man Zhou stop crying.
Old man Zhou wiped away the tears on his face, knelt down on the ground again, and shouted loudly and forcefully: "Little Zhou Jun, thank you for your kindness, long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
The young eunuch handed the imperial edict to Old Man Zhou. Old Man Zhou carefully put away the imperial edict, then took out two silver melon seeds from his sleeves and stuffed them into the hands of the eunuch!
The young eunuch quickly refused and said: "Old heroes, when the young ones came out, Long live the Lord told the young ones that the imperial court owed a lot to the old heroes, and the old heroes did not have a good life. This time they came out to convey the decree. You cannot accept gifts from old heroes, otherwise you will definitely be punished after you return!"
Old man Zhou was so excited at this moment that he didn't know what to say. He just kept stuffing money into the little eunuch's hand. The little eunuch really didn't dare to take it. The two melon seeds and silver were pushed back and forth. The scene was quite tense. It’s a bit embarrassing!
However, the hundred households were quite clever. They took out a five-tael silver ingot and stuffed it into the little eunuch's hand and said: "Everyone wants a reward for reporting good news. The little father-in-law is the person who runs errands for Long Live Lord. No matter how ignorant we are, this filial piety It is absolutely unavoidable, this money was given by me and has nothing to do with Brother Zhou, so just keep it, little father-in-law!"
As the saying goes, black eyes can't see silver, and the eunuch is also rare to come out to do a difference. Watching the silver in his hands is naturally rare, and hear hundreds of households saying that this silver has nothing to do with Zhou Laohan, so he borrowed the donkey to collect it.
Seeing Baihu give money, Old Man Zhou quickly said: "This is my own business, how can I let Baihu spend money?"
The hundred households laughed and said: "Brother Zhou, what you said is wrong. This is the grace that Long live the Lord has given to our Jin Yiwei, and even more to us soldiers. Brother, you can get this money very happily, hahaha!"
The little eunuch collected the money and became more diligent in his work. He leaned over to Old Man Zhou and said, "Old hero, this kindness furnace was built by several master craftsmen from the manufacturing office ordered by Lord Long Live. Although it is simple to install, it is also a novelty." Come on, let’s go home as soon as possible and let the craftsmen from the manufacturing office install it for you, so we can go back and do our errands!”
Old man Zhou nodded repeatedly and said: "That's what it should be, that's what it should be. If it's because of the little old man's affairs, it would be a sin to delay the father-in-law's errands for Long Live Lord!"
With that said, the group of people hurriedly left Yanhui Building, and Zhu Youxiao, who was watching the excitement upstairs, also asked Wang An to close the door of Yajian'er. After the excitement just now, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Yang Lian, Li Rubai also had different expressions!
The easiest one is Li Rubai. Originally, this was a matter for civil servants. As a general, he naturally ignored the matter and ignored it. The second was Fang Congzhe. As the leader of the Chu Party, Lao Fang only had grievances and no grudges against Dong Lin.Just worry about the Donglin Party!
The most frightened ones were Liu Yishen and Yang Lian. Their faces were livid now. They looked at each other, with bitterness in their eyes. Old man Zhou’s words just now made them suddenly realize that it turned out that the Donglin Party and The big southeastern household behind them is already sitting on the crater of the volcano!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two Donglin bosses in front of him and said calmly: "I asked Luo Sigong to arrange for no less than hundreds of such old soldiers to speak these words to all the people, which means that within three days , all the common people in the capital will know what happened in the court yesterday. In less than ten days, such words will be spread all over Hebei. And with the grain trucks in the imperial palace, such words will spread further and further, and the right and wrong will be determined all over the world. Naturally, the people will have a public opinion. I don’t believe that you guys in Donglin can shut up the mouths of the people in the world, and I don’t believe that the pirates and private soldiers raised by the big families in the southeast can stop my cavalry!”
Liu Yishui and Yang Lian hurriedly left their seats and knelt on the ground. Liu Yishuo said in a trembling voice: "How can Your Majesty spare the Donglin lineage and the big families in the southeast?"
Things have reached this point, and Liu Yishui also knows that there is no point in making false claims anymore, so he simply talks about it, so as to have a chance to bargain!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not follow Liu Yishen's plan. He first said to Li Rubai: "Commander Li, my guests have been invited, so I won't keep you in the capital anymore. You should return to Liaodong now. It’s mid-September now, and I hope you can mobilize at least 30,000 troops before the end of the year. I’m waiting for your good news in the capital!”
Li Rubai immediately stood up and clasped his fists and said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will set off immediately. I will bring back at least 30,000 cavalry to Your Majesty before the end of the year, otherwise I will raise my head to see Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Since Commander Li dares to say this, I feel relieved. This time you go back and bring one million taels of silver, silk, porcelain, salt, tea and other goods. How much can you bring?" How much to bring and how to do specific things, you can do it yourself!"
Li Rubai was so excited that he had tears in his eyes. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao: "The Li family owes your Majesty and the debts to the soldiers and people of Liaodong. Even if the Li family is extinct, they must pay it back. I'm going!" Li Rubai said this Without thinking, he got up and left the restaurant.
Only then did Zhu Youxiao look at Liu Yishen and said: "The big companies in the southeast know what I lack, and I also know what they lack. If they perform well, I will surprise them. If they perform not as well as I want, I will let them You know what it means, the whole world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers!"
Liu Yishen's heart trembled, and he immediately said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, the Donglin people's heart for the country is as clear as the sun and the moon, and the big families in the southeast will naturally help your Majesty solve your problems!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction, personally helped Liu Yishen and Yang Lian up, and said with a smile: "After all, you still have to discuss matters in the southeast. I am waiting for your good news on this matter!"
Liu Yishen and Yang Lian said in unison: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will take care of this matter soon!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded to indicate that Liu Yishen and Yang Lian could leave. After the two left, Zhu Youxiao smiled at Fang Congzhe and said, "Mr. Fangge, are you willing to accompany me for a walk in this market?"
Fang Congzhe leaned over and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is so elegant, I should accompany you!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 28 The road is rough
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao and Fang Congzhe were strolling on the streets of the capital. Although there were people coming and going around them, most of them were guards from the inner court. Ordinary people were cleverly separated, so that Zhu Youxiao and his party would not be exposed. They don't let ordinary people get close to them because of their sudden appearance!
It was already mid-September, and even in the daytime you could feel a bit of chill, which showed that the Little Ice Age had become more and more serious. Zhu Youxiao had been silent since he left the restaurant. This silence made Fang Congzhe Even the old foxes in the officialdom feel a little uncomfortable!
After walking for a while, Fang Congzhe finally broke the silence. He whispered: "Did His Majesty's methods against Donglin and Southeast big families be too drastic? I think that for the sake of the stability of the court, it is better to tone down some!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed at himself and said: "If I had been the emperor thirty years earlier, I would have taken care of it. But now that Ming Dynasty is seriously ill and dead, I don't have time to deal with those people, so I can only use strong medicine." , a heavy hand, if it works, Ming Dynasty still has a glimmer of hope, if it doesn’t work, it’s just a matter of changing dynasties!”
This was not the first time that Fang Congzhe heard Zhu Youxiao make such a serious evaluation of the situation in the Ming Dynasty, but as the chief minister of the dynasty, he really couldn't understand why Zhu, a young emperor, would be so pessimistic about his own world, even if Fang Congzhe himself also knew that Ming Dynasty was facing internal and external troubles, but he didn't really think that Ming Dynasty would end like this!
"Although His Majesty's words are concerned about the country and the people, in the opinion of the veteran, although the Ming Dynasty is in troubled times, it is far from a matter of changing the dynasty. The veteran also asks Your Majesty to cheer up and take the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty as your own responsibility!" Fang Congzhe advised very much! Formulaic, but also expressing his own opinions.
"I understand what Mr. Fang Ge said, and I will not give up easily. But at this time, the Ming Dynasty is like a carriage rushing towards the cliff. If it can turn around, the sea and the sky will naturally be brighter. But if it cannot turn around, naturally the world will be brighter. That is to say, it is doomed. I hope the cabinet and court officials will have a clear understanding of this!" Zhu Youxiao took a deep breath and spoke in a slightly heavy tone!
"Why does Your Majesty think that the Ming Dynasty has reached such a stage? The old ministers dare not agree with this statement, and the officials in the court also dare not agree with it!" Lao Fang got angry at Zhu Youxiao's stubbornness, and his tone became stiff!
"It's not surprising that Fang Congzhe is angry. How can an emperor say that his court is going to be destroyed every day?" Moreover, Zhu Youxiao regarded the Ming Dynasty at this time as the end of the world. Doesn't that mean that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, including Fang Congzhe, were all subject to the subjugation of the country? Fang Congzhe is unwilling to accept such an evaluation no matter what!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the angry old Fang and realized that this old man also had a temper. He smiled and said: "There is no need to be angry, Mr. Fang Ge. Please listen to me analyze the situation at hand, and then evaluate what I have done." Are you exaggerating?"
Fang Congzhe clasped his fists and said, "I am all ears!"
Zhu Youxiao sighed softly and said: "Let me first talk about the internal worries of the Ming Dynasty. Mr. Fang Ge has been in charge of the court for more than ten years. He should have realized that the weather has become colder and colder in the past twenty years, natural disasters have become more and more serious, and people's lives have gradually deteriorated. Difficulty, coupled with the increase in population and land annexation, most of the land was concentrated in the hands of a few people, while the common people who became tenants had to bear heavy taxes and corvees. If this situation continues for another ten or twenty years, the lives of the common people will Mr. Fang Ge should know what it will be like!"
As Zhu Youxiao said, Fang Congzhe, as the chief minister of the cabinet, was very aware of the things Zhu Youxiao said, but Fang Congzhe never thought that such things would turn into the bane of the country's subjugation, but after what Zhu Youxiao said , Fang Congzhe felt a dark cloud suddenly rise in his heart!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the people on the street and said calmly: "The people of Ming Dynasty are the most simple people in the world. They are so simple that as long as they have a bite to eat, they will kneel down and kowtow to you, admitting that you are their god, but If there are no more people to eat, they will simply pick up anything and cut meat from your body to satisfy their hunger. The first thing I have to solve is the problem of feeding the people of the world, and this is also the most difficult to solve!"
Fang Congzhe wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "The water conservancy project in the North has been started. Liu Yishui and Yang Lian will also take care of the south-to-north grain diversion. The people's food supply will eventually be solved. In this way, the world will be better." Wouldn’t it be peaceful?”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "This only treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Even after more than ten years, the days after the Ming Dynasty will still be difficult, and sooner or later all the accumulated conflicts will completely break out. By that time, the Ming Dynasty It will still be finished, and the people of the world will still suffer!"
Fang Congzhe leaned forward and asked, "Does your Majesty have any solution to the root cause?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Fang Congzhe and asked: "What can Mr. Fang Ge do?"?Is there a way? "
Fang Congzhe said quickly: "I am stupid, I really can't think of any solution!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Fang Congzhe, and after a long time he smiled and said: "It's not that Mr. Fang Ge has nothing to do, it's just that he doesn't dare to say it. You don't dare to say it, but I dare to say it. If you want to cure the root cause, it's just to reduce the population or increase it." Land, or using business to support the country, there is no other way except these three strategies, but judging from the current situation, reducing the population is unkind and cannot be done under any circumstances. Increasing the land cannot be done. After all, we are now even connected to the Eastern Han Dynasty. If you can't defeat them, how can you expand the territory? You don't dare to support the country through business. This matter is too involved, and you may lose your reputation, so the matter has reached a stalemate. Now many people in the DPRK actually know it. These principles are just that even if the Ming Dynasty was destroyed and countless people were devastated, they would not say it or do it. To put it bluntly, it only means being wise and protecting yourself. Mr. Fangge, do you think I am right?"
Fang Congzhe sighed lightly, bowed slightly and said: "Now I have finally confirmed that Your Majesty is the immortal hero. I am willing to take the lead for Your Majesty, overcome obstacles for Your Majesty, and help His Majesty achieve great achievements!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "If Mr. Fang Ge can wholeheartedly help me revive the Ming Dynasty, I promise that your family will be a prince forever!"
After hearing Zhu Youxiao's promise, Fang Congzhe couldn't help but his heart stopped for a beat. It was a rare thing for civil servants to be knighted after the founding of the Ming Dynasty. Even Yu Qian and Zhang Juzheng didn't have a title. If he Fang Congzhe If Zheneng can be knighted, it at least means that he has surpassed these two seniors!
Thinking of this exciting prospect, Fang Congzhe said firmly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will not let you down!"
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with his multi-faceted attitude and said with a smile: "Liu Yishen and Yang Lian will convey the message to the big companies in the southeast. I don't know how they will do it, but my request is very simple. This winter, the Northland water conservancy project must Once it’s completed, the people in the North must have food and clothing.”
Fang Congzhe said respectfully: "Old minister, I have written it down!"
At this time, there was a loud noise from the front. The guards around Zhu Youxiao immediately divided into two teams. One team surrounded Zhu Youxiao, Fang Congzhe, and Wang An in the middle, while the other team showed their weapons and surrounded the defense circle. It expanded by more than ten feet. Pedestrians on the road suddenly saw this posture and knew that a dignitary was in front of them, so they immediately dispersed around.
"Okay, it's no big deal, put them all away, let's go over and see what's going on!" Zhu Youxiao looked at the guards and said helplessly.
The reaction of these guards was too amateurish. Zhu Youxiao felt that with their protection, he might have been blamed for the assassin without even seeing his face. But now is not the time to pursue these matters. He could only lead the people to the noisy place in front!
The guard here showed his guy, which also alerted the noisy people. Seeing Zhu Youxiao and others coming, the people who were watching the excitement quickly moved out of the way, which allowed Zhu Youxiao to see clearly what was going on inside!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 29 The City Fox and the Society Rat are going to shake things up (1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It turned out that there was a sturdy man in the crowd, arguing with seven or eight people dressed as waiters. When the seven or eight waiters saw Zhu Youxiao and others, they stopped talking, but the man was still shouting, When those guys saw him like this, they had gloating smiles on their faces!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the man and saw that he was tall and burly. If calculated according to the height of modern people, this man would be 1.9 meters tall, and his body was unusually strong. You could see the bulge through his blue cloth clothes. The muscles, coupled with the leopard head and eyes, and the beard on his face, are comparable to Zhang Fei in the storybook!
Zhu Youxiao saw that the man was making a lot of noise, and he couldn't quite understand the Shanxi accent, so he shouted loudly: "This is the foot of the emperor, why are you so noisy?"
Hearing someone talking behind him, the man turned to look at Zhu Youxiao and shouted in a rough voice: "I'm asking for wages here, what are you meddling in?"
When the guys saw that this man was rude to Zhu Youxiao, they were even more happy. They just watched the excitement without saying a word. Zhu Youxiao looked at the evil smiles on their faces and felt sorry for what was happening in front of them. Guess eight or nine points.
However, Zhu Youxiao ignored the guys and asked the man: "How much wages do they owe you, and are they worth making so much noise?"
The man stretched out two carrot-like fingers and said: "Twenty steamed buns!"
Zhu Youxiao smacked his lips and said: "These twenty steamed buns are only ten cents. Your salary is not low!"
The man immediately shouted: "I do the work of ten people by myself, and I charge the wages of five people. Why is it not low?"
Zhu Youxiao looked like he suddenly realized something and said: "If that's the case, it makes sense!"
Then Zhu Youxiao asked those guys: "Why don't you pay people the wages you owe them?"
One of the clerks ran out cleverly, saluted Zhu Youxiao respectfully, and then said: "Returning to the young master, a coolie on the ground in the capital now only works for four big bucks a day. He only worked for half a day, and he only worked for half a day." His two eldest sons are already good, but he is greedy and insists on ten eldest sons, so the younger ones started to quarrel with him!"
The man stopped working as soon as he heard this and shouted: "You are talking nonsense. We agreed that I would unload five carts of japonica rice in half a day, and you would give me twenty steamed buns. After I finished the work, you would give me two big boys." He said he could buy twenty steamed buns, but I went to buy them, but I could only buy four, so that’s why I came to you to argue!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at the man and realized that although his clothes were shabby, they were of good quality. He also had such unworldly virtues. He was obviously not from a poor background, so he asked, "Look at you." He doesn’t look like a poor person, how did he get to this point?”
When the man heard this, he wiped away his tears and said in a whimpering voice: "My family was originally a wealthy family, but there were years of drought, and my father was ill. All the family property was sold out, and in the end, my father also died. It was not cured, so I had no choice but to take my mother and sister to the capital to visit relatives. But our relatives did not accept us, and all the money we had was spent. I had no choice but to go out to work to earn money to support my mother. With my sister!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the pitiful man, sighed softly and said, "If they bully you, why don't you beat them?"
The man shook his head and said: "My mother said that I have a heavy hand. If I break someone, I will be sued. Then my mother and my sister will starve to death!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded approvingly and said, "He is still a filial person. I will forgive you for this!"
After speaking, Zhu Youxiao pointed at the guys. The accompanying guards immediately understood and two people rushed out and knocked the guys to the ground with three punches and two kicks.
The few waiters did not expect that the situation would take such a turn. The ones who were beaten kept wailing. One of the waiters couldn't bear the beating and shouted loudly: "We are members of the family of Mr. Qiu, a member of the Ministry of Household Affairs. Don't let the young master do anything for foreigners." It hurts the harmony among you adults!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said to Fang Congzhe: "Look, all the officials in Beijing are doing business. If anyone proposes to raise business taxes, wouldn't they be in trouble with the big guys?"
Fang Congzhe blushed and said nonchalantly: "I will investigate this matter thoroughly!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "There is no need to investigate. That Yuanwailang can go to jail directly. But you can tell the officials below that if you want to make a fortune, I will give them a chance, but they have to do what I want to do for me. Otherwise, I will have a hard time, and the guy they are eating will not be able to stay safely on their shoulders!"
Fang Congzhe responded quickly: "I understand, I will tell them!"
After cleaning up the guys, Colonel Zhu You said to the strong man: "Since you don't have much to make a living, don't??Follow me, I guarantee that you will have enough food and clothing, as well as support your mother and sister! "
Without thinking, the strong man knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao, kowtowed three times, and said loudly: "I, Qiao Wangjin, are willing to work for the young master. As long as the young master keeps my mother and sister fed, I can do anything." !”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Qiao Wangjin and laughed and said, "How dare you do murder and arson?"
Qiao Wangjin gritted his teeth and said, "Do it! I will kill whoever the young master tells me to kill!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at this fool and smiled, turned to the other party Congzhe and said in a low voice: "Mr. Fang Ge must be tired. Can I have someone take Mr. Ge back home?"
Fang Congzhe hurriedly leaned over and said, "I'm getting older, and I'm not as good as before. I'll take my leave, old minister!"
Zhu Youxiao asked the guards to escort Fang Congzhe back to his home, then turned to Qiao Wangjin and said: "Let's go, take the young master to pick up your mother and your sister now. From now on, the young master of your family will be in charge!"
Qiao Wangjin jumped up from the ground and said with a smile: "That's a good relationship, young master, come with me!"
Under the guidance of Qiao Wangjin, Zhu Youxiao and others arrived at a slum outside the city. This slum is a gathering place for the unemployed in the city and those who come to make a living from other places. It is a place against the city wall, in a disorderly manner. Thousands of grass and wood sheds are being built!
Some of these sheds can still see a few pieces of bricks and tiles, others are made of rotten wooden boards and straw, and even worse ones are made of a semi-underground cellar entrance and covered with dead branches. The rotten leaves finally have a place to stay!
Zhu Youxiao was well-dressed and accompanied by guards. He was obviously the son of a wealthy family. As soon as he appeared in this slum, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. There were even people dragging babies of several years old to sell their children. Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help feeling sad!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the disheveled people with eager faces who wanted to sell their children, and whispered: "Seeing these people, I feel that all civil and military officials in the court should kill them!"
Wang An was so frightened that he shuddered after hearing what Zhu Youxiao said, and quickly tried to persuade him: "Master, all the adults in the dynasty are busy with their own affairs, and it is difficult for these common people to take care of them!"
Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly and said: "Old Wang, they may not accept your kindness, but they don't have time to take care of it. I can't ignore it. You can ask someone to find out if there is such a place near the capital, and then The palace will pay for it, find several imperial mansions, and properly house all these people. Remember, the most important thing is to make sure that all children can study, and both men and women must study. Do you understand? "
Wang Anxin knew that the little emperor was going to lose his family again, but when he thought of the things the little emperor had done before, settling these refugees was not a big deal. Wang An didn't care about the money anymore, but the little emperor let these poor people His son is studying, but Wang An doesn’t know why!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 31 City Fox and Society Rat are about to overturn the world (3)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang An knew that this kind of thing was something he had to do, so he had to accept the order and scolded the remaining guards: "You should protect the master carefully. If the master loses even half of his hair, you will lose ten thousand." Even one head is not enough to chop off!"
Several guards said yes again and again. They also knew in their hearts that the development of the situation had exceeded their expectations, so they naturally did not dare to be careless. However, Zhu Youxiao looked unconcerned. After sending Wang An away, he Come to those fierce men!
Now those fierce men were extremely afraid of Zhu Youxiao. When they saw him coming, they shrank into a ball. Zhu Youxiao curled his lips in boredom and said to the remaining guards: "Give the specific location and shape of Qilizhuang, among them How many people are there and what weapons are there? Let’s find out!”
After the guards responded, they started a new round of interrogation. This time, the fierce men were much more well-behaved. When the guards asked, they told everything clearly. It turned out that the seventh master was a local gangster who specialized in Do some shady activities such as gambling, soliciting prostitutes, and loan sharking!
By doing evil for many years, Master Qi has accumulated a rich family fortune. Not counting money, he has 5,000 acres of farmland. He also has more than 300 thugs in the village, equipped with swords, guns, bows and arrows, all from the capital camp. He came from Zhongtao and has a well-known name in the west of the city!
These fierce men are thugs who specialize in doing business for the seventh master. This time they came to arrest Qiao Wangjin’s mother and sister. They also heard that there was a beautiful mother and daughter in the slums, so they came to arrest them and wanted to sell them into a brothel to make money. Li, and no one in this slum cares about it. No matter what happens, no one will care about it!
After those fierce men explained everything clearly, Zhu Youxiao ordered: "Cut them all!"
The guards who came out today have been amplified countless times by the little emperor. Even after receiving such an order, they no longer hesitated and carried the person to a ditch regardless of the cries of those fierce men. Bian, cut off the head directly!
For a moment, the smell of blood mixed with the stench, making people feel their stomachs churning. Qiao Wangjin stared at the pile of corpses on the ground, his eyes were red, and his breathing became heavier. His sister hid behind him, not even daring to look at it. At a glance, after those guards killed someone, there seemed to be something strange in their expressions!
Originally, these guards looked cautious and showed no momentum in their actions, but now they looked calm, held the handles of their swords, and naturally formed a line of defense around Zhu Youxiao. The bloody aura emanating from their bodies also It makes people feel at arm’s length!
Less than half an hour later, there was a noise of people shouting and neighing outside the slum. Zhu Youxiao knew that it must be Wang An who brought someone here. Sure enough, not long after, Wang An and Luo Sigong brought someone here. A team of royal guards hurriedly arrived in front of Zhu Youxiao!
When Luo Sigong saw Zhu Youxiao, he quickly clasped his fists and saluted: "Your Majesty, Luo Sigong, has met you!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said, "No gift, how many people did you bring this time?"
Luo Sigong replied: "Your Majesty, because things were in a hurry, I only brought five hundred people with me!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Five hundred people are enough. Let the people who know the way take them to Qilizhuang, and then invite the British Duke to Qilizhuang. Let's set off now!"
Luo Sigong quickly bowed and said: "I would like to ask your Majesty to return to the palace first. After Qilizhuang is leveled, I will report the details to Your Majesty!"
Wang An also advised on the side: "Master, Master Luo is right. The truth about this weapon is unknown. Master, please go back to the palace and wait for Master Luo's success!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand impatiently and said: "Just cleaning up a rural bully, what kind of swordsmanship is it? I just want to see what kind of person he is, who dares to kill people at the feet of the emperor and claim hegemony. By the way, Then bring me all the officials and staff of Shuntian Mansion, and I will ask the Seventh Master to recognize him!"
Luo Sigong and Wang An looked at each other and knew that the little emperor had made up his mind, so they stopped persuading and began to prepare according to the little emperor's words. Fortunately, Luo Sigong brought good people this time, and he was naturally not procrastinating in his actions. As soon as the tea was served, the person who gave the order dispersed, and the rest of the people also got ready and set off!
Zhu Youxiao and Luo Sigong were riding in front, followed by the bodyguards and five hundred guards. Qiao Wangjin followed Zhu Youxiao with his sister on his back. He kept looking at Zhu Youxiao on the horse. Qiao Xiuer also used Wu Liuliu. His big eyes peeked at Zhu Youxiao, but he didn't dare to look for too long. His big, bright eyes were always looking back and forth, and he didn't dare to stay on Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the brother and sister and asked with a smile: "If you look at me like this, I will be shy!"
Zhu Youxiao’s joke is actually trueThe Qiao brothers and sisters were embarrassed for a while. It was okay for Qiao Wangjin to have a dark face, but Qiao Xiuer's face turned red with embarrassment and she hid her little head behind Qiao Wangjin's back!
Qiao Wangjin looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked hesitantly: "Is this the emperor in the palace?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Yes! I am the emperor in the palace, why don't you look like me?"
Qiao Wangjin shook his head, smacked his lips and said, "It's not like that! I think the emperors in the drama all have beards. How can a fair boy like you be the emperor?"
Luo Sigong couldn't stand it anymore and shouted: "Be brave, don't be rude in front of Long Live!"
Although Qiao Wangjin was not afraid of Zhu Youxiao, he was afraid of the bearded and murderous Luo Sigong. After being scolded by Luo Sigong, he immediately shrank his neck, but judging from the way he peeked at Zhu Youxiao, he still didn't believe it. Zhu Youxiao is the emperor who everyone kowtows to when they see him!
Not long after the brigade marched, the spies in front ran back to report that they found five guards in front of them, as well as several injured assailants and a woman. When Zhu Youxiao heard this, he knew that it was the guards who took Qiao Wang Jin’s mother was saved!
Sure enough, Qiao Wangjin saw the woman carrying his sister on her back and ran over crying. Naturally, the three mothers hugged each other and cried for a while when they reunited after the disaster. After the three mothers cried, Qiao Wangjin's mother let Qiao Wangjin Wang Jin helped himself up and walked to Zhu Youxiao's horse!
Qiao Wangjin's mother knelt in front of Zhu Youxiao, kowtowed and said: "Ms. Qiao An, a civilian woman, thanked Xiao En Gong for saving her life. I wonder if Xiao En Gong can tell the civilian woman his name, so that the civilian woman can help Xiao En." Gong Gong wears longevity tablets, offers incense and prays every day, praying to God to bless the little benefactor with a long life, wealth and prosperity!"
Zhu Youxiao quickly dismounted, helped Qiao An up and said, "This matter is all due to the incompetence of the government, which is why you and your daughter suffered a disaster. Speaking of which, I should be the one to apologize to you!"
Qiao An was so frightened that her legs went weak when she heard Zhu Youxiao calling herself "I", and she almost fell to her knees again. Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao quickly supported her with quick hands and eyes, but even so, Qiao An's face was also pale. Eyes full of incredible.
Qiao Wangjin supported Qiao An and said with a smile: "Mom, I've already asked, my little brother is the emperor in the palace, but he doesn't have a beard, so he doesn't look like it!"
Qiao An was so frightened by her son's words that she gasped, tried her best to slap Qiao Wangjin hard in the mouth, and shouted sternly: "You traitor, you dare to speak rudely in front of Long Live, you you you Why don’t you kneel down to apologize!”
After beating Qiao Wangjin, Qiao An also knelt down again. Although Qiao Wangjin was reckless, he was extremely filial. He didn't dare to say anything after being slapped in the face, and knelt down to kowtow to Zhu Youxiao.
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 32 The City Fox and the Society Rat are going to shake things up (4)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao helped Qiao An and Qiao Wangjin up and said, "I like Wangjin very much because he is straightforward and naive, and he abides by filial piety. I won't blame him. But he is very powerful. If he polishes it well, he will definitely be able to fight on the battlefield." I have accomplished so much, I just don’t know if Mrs. Qiao will let it go!”
Qiao An glanced at Qiao Wangjin hesitantly, thought for a moment, and said apologetically: "Ordinarily, His Majesty intends to promote Wangjin, which is his blessing, but the common man and his wife died early, and there is only this single seedling left. The matter of swordsmanship is extremely dangerous, if a civilian woman were to escape, she would not be able to see her husband underground!"
Seeing Qiao An's refusal to let Qiao Wangjin join the army, Zhu Youxiao was not upset, but said kindly: "I believe that my talents will be useful. As the saying goes, make the best use of people and make the best use of everything. Qiao Wangjin was born to fight on the battlefield. A good man who has made great achievements, if you stop him, then I believe he is destined to waste his life. Do you want your son to be incompetent in literature and martial arts all his life, and just be a tool to carry on the family line? "
Qiao An wanted to say something more. Qiao Wangjin suddenly knelt in front of Qiao An and said, "Mother, my son will listen to you in everything, but this time, please listen to your son and let your son follow the emperor's little brother. Join the army!"
Qiao An looked at her son and said angrily: "You are a fool. If you don't go to die on the battlefield, how will your sister and I survive?"
Zhu Youxiao also knew what Qiao An was worried about, but he was really reluctant to give up on such a good prospect like Qiao Wangjin, so he could only advise: "Can Mrs. Qiao be trusted?"
Qiao An wiped her tears and said, "Women believe in fate!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Qiao Wangjin and said: "Qiao Wangjin is born with supernatural power and is the material for the army. You are afraid that he will hurt others, so you discipline him very strictly and make him develop the habit of following the rules. These are the materials for the army." With the necessary qualities, it can be said that God and you worked together to make him an excellent soldier. If you don't let him fully develop in this field that he must be good at, then what will he become? Or a useless fool or waste , or things will turn to the extreme and become a vicious generation. It can be said that this is fate. If you follow it, you will naturally get benefits. On the contrary, if you violate it, you will be punished. This moment is when Qiao Wangjin's fate turns. Where to go? Just a word from you!"
Qiao An was frightened by what Zhu Youxiao said. In this woman's heart, even if her son turns into a useless waste, as long as he spends his life peacefully, it is still good. But if it is like what Zhu Youxiao said, Things will inevitably turn into vicious bullies, so it is better to let him follow the emperor to earn fame and wealth!
In fact, if Zhu Youxiao had told Qiao Anshi these things before today, Qiao Anshi would not have been shaken in any way. But today, she and her young daughter were almost killed, which made her fully understand that things are impermanent, and disasters may not happen all at once. Just nothing!
Seeing that although Qiao An was hesitant, Zhu Youxiao decided to add more firewood. He said to Qiao Wangjin: "Qiao Wangjin, I will give you a chance today. As long as you dare to kill those captives, The villains who robbed your mother, I have decreed that you will follow me in the army. If you dare not kill them, then go back and live a good life with your mother."
Qiao Wangjin looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked, "Does my mother also want to listen to what the emperor says?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I am the king of a country, and I speak with a golden tongue. Everyone must listen to what I say."
Qiao Wangjin stood up fiercely, took a steel knife from Zhu Youxiao's guard, and walked towards the fierce men tied to one side, who were waiting dejectedly to go to the government office. Feel down. Unexpectedly, disaster was imminent in the blink of an eye. Everyone panicked and shouted, crowding each other and retreating.
Qiao Wangjin strode up to them without speaking to them. He waved the steel knife in his hand and struck down hard. After all, Qiao Wangjin was just super strong and had never learned any martial arts moves. He struck randomly. After being chopped down, those fierce men were covered in blood and howled incessantly.
The thick smell of blood seemed to completely arouse the ferocity deep in Qiao Wangjin's heart. He grabbed the most miserable man and cut off his head with a knife. Then the remaining ferocious men were also killed by Qiao Wangjin. Wang Jin followed suit and ended up on the roadside!
The girls Qiao An and Qiao Wangjin looked at the ferocious Qiao Wangjin in disbelief. They never imagined that the usually dull Qiao Wangjin could have such a ferocious side. Qiao An also completely believed Zhu Youxiao's words. , Qiao Wangjin will turn into a murderous villain if he is not protected in the future!
When she thought that instead of letting Qiao Wangjin be a villain who committed murder and arson, it would be better for him to follow the emperor to fight for a future, Qiao An finally sighed and saluted Zhu Youxiao: "I will give this son of a civilian woman to your majesty." !”
Zhu Youxiao said: "Please let Mrs. Qiao go."?, I have a hunch that Qiao Wangjin will not let you down! "
After settling Qiao Wangjin's matter, Zhu Youxiao looked at the sky and saw that the sun was already heading west. He turned to Luo Sigong and said, "Luo Aiqing, speed up and try to resolve the matter before dark!"
Luo Sigong responded: "I obey your order!"
Luo Sigong then asked people to escort Qiao An's mother and daughter back to the city, and ordered his men to speed up the march, and finally arrived at Qilizhuang half an hour later. This Qili Village is not said to be seven miles away from the capital, but is known as Zhuangzi's seven miles radius, so It can be regarded as a relatively large village under the emperor's feet!
The seventh master lived in a large house in the center of Qilizhuang. There were more than 300 villagers living around it. However, because it was near the capital, the seventh master did not build a high-walled earthen castle. Therefore, the seventh master lived in An ordinary big house!
Five hundred Jinyi guards entered Qilizhuang and immediately drove the villagers out of the village who were getting ready to sleep from house to house. Have these villagers ever seen such a formation? There were too many people to care about, and the family gathered in the open space outside the village under the guidance of Jin Yiwei!
Jin Yiwei's actions naturally alarmed the seventh master. After receiving Zhuang Ding's report, his heart twitched violently. He didn't know what happened!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of his real name is Liu Qi, in his early years he was just a gangster who was good at running camps, but later when he had some money, he learned to learn the timely rain song Jiang!
As long as the gangsters and gangsters found him for help near the capital, he would generously donate money. Gradually, he became known as the Seventh Lord of Zhongyi. Later, he used his extensive contacts to solve several competitors and became the top leader in the capital. characters!
Later, Liu Qi used various means to buy land, bribe the government, and of course he also did some things like repairing bridges and roads, which actually earned him a lot of reputation. Of course, the surface is what it is, but what the Qi Ye did secretly , but there are few things that are not harmful to nature!
Now Liu Qiye is over fifty years old, and he is also wealthy and dignified. He does not look like a villain who has done many evil things, but has a calm sense of a rich man, but his eyes are already a little confused, and they flash with viciousness from time to time. The look in his eyes made people remember that this person was not a good man or woman!
"What's going on outside? Who are those Jinyi guards coming for?" Liu Qi sat on the Grand Master's chair, tapping his fingers on the table rhythmically, as if talking to himself!
"Master Qi, our management has never fallen behind, and no friends from the road have come to the village recently. Do you think there may be personnel changes at Jinyiwei? We don't know, so they came here to give you a warning, Master Qi!" Ma Chaoxing, Liu Qi's steward, approached Liu Qi and said.
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 33 The City Fox and the Society Rat are going to shake things up (5)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This Ma Chaoxing is in his forties, with the head and eyes of a deer. He was once a childbirth boy when he was young, but he never passed the scholar examination in the next ten years. In order to make a living, he went to work as a steward in Liu Qizhuang, because he could read and read, and he There are some weird ideas, but Liu Qi takes them very seriously!
After listening to Ma Chaoxing's words, Liu Qi also felt that there was some truth in it. After thinking for a moment, he said: "Go to the accounting room and get one thousand taels no two thousand taels of silver to test the water. In addition, ask the villagers to prepare some money in case anything happens. one!"
Ma Chaoxing took the order and left. First, he asked Zhuang Ding to prepare the goods, and then went to the accounting room to get two thousand taels of cash, and had people carry him out of Liu Qi's house. At this time, the Jin Yiwei had completely emptied Qilizhuang, and the five hundred people were gone. Liu Qi's house was surrounded.
When Ma Chaoxing walked out of the courtyard, he saw a group of royal guards in front of the door, surrounded by two people on horseback. One of the two men was a handsome boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, and the other was forty-six or seventeen years old, wearing a flying fish python. Needless to say, these two people are the military attaches who served in Tianqi Emperor Zhu Youxiao and the commander of the Jinyi Guards Luo Sigong!
Looking at Zhu Youxiao, Ma Chaoxing didn't realize anything. After all, he didn't know the emperor at that time, but when he saw Luo Sigong, his heart immediately went cold. Luo Sigong took action personally. Two thousand taels of silver could never solve this problem!
So Ma Chaoxing shouted: "Go back quickly! Go back quickly!"
But before Ma Chaoxing finished shouting, Luo Sigong waved his hand, and the archers who had been prepared for a long time fired directly at him. After the dense rain of arrows, Ma Chaoxing and his followers were immediately shot into hedgehogs and fell to the ground struggling. It stopped moving after a few clicks, and at the same time, the courtyard door that had just been opened was also closed!
Liu Qi was actually watching from behind the courtyard gate. As soon as he saw Ma Chaoxing, he ran back, but the other party didn't hold back at all. He just shot him with random arrows. He was originally worried, but this time he was completely cold!
"Damn it, who the hell is causing the evil star outside that shouldn't be provoked? Grandpa is blamed for the disaster of the collapse of the sky!" Liu Qi spat hard and shouted angrily!
However, the people around Liu Qi all looked at a loss. Although they were misbehaving outside in the name of Liu Qi, they only hung out in the lower-class areas near the farm and in the slums, even when they entered the city. For those who Don't talk about annoying others, you won't even be able to see them!
Liu Qi saw that no one answered him, and he also knew the quality of the people under him. He was really not qualified to offend those dignitaries who could not be offended. However, Liu Qi thought about it and couldn't figure out why he would do it for no reason. Here comes such a group of people to kill him!
However, this Liu Qi has been the master of the world for many years. Faced with today's situation, he has some courage. He pulled his neck and shouted: "Masters outside, although Liu Qi is not a good citizen who keeps his peace, , but I have never done anything earth-shattering, so why did the elders mobilize all the troops to find trouble for the little one? If there is anything that the little one cannot do, please make it clear, we, Liu Qi, are definitely not Stingy person!”
Zhu Youxiao listened to Liu Qi shouting at the top of his lungs outside, smiled and said: "I heard that you, Liu Qi, are the leader in Jiuliuli, Gyeonggi Province, but I don't understand. You are such a dirty thing." , how can there be such a big momentum? Today I am going to see if you, Liu Qi, are capable of escaping from the siege of five hundred guards in brocade uniforms!"
When Liu Qi saw the other party talking to him, he felt a little relieved. He continued to shout: "Uncle, you have misunderstood. How can we, Liu Qi, be so virtuous? Dare we say that we are one of the top leaders in the capital? But we are still relatively righteous for a young man." , friends on the street, gentlemen in the yamen, if you have any issues with them, as long as you talk to me, I will definitely satisfy you. Since your distinguished friend has spoken to me, even if you believe me, I will definitely believe you. Do you think this is the right thing to do when you have to go out of your way to save your friends?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Luo Sigong next to him and said with a smile: "This Liu Qi really has a lot of skills. He speaks in a few words, but he seems to be somewhat chivalrous!"
Luo Sigong laughed and said: "These people in the world are brave and heroic on the surface, but privately they are just robbers and thieves. Today, Liu Qi can make His Majesty angry. It is already a blessing he has cultivated in his previous life!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said with a smile: "What kind of blessing is this fatal disaster? Tell the brothers to gather around. If anyone comes out, regardless of gender, old or young, shoot them back with arrows. When those yamen men come, we can fight with Liu Qi again." say!"
Liu Qi shouted here, and when he saw that there was no life on the other side, he felt relieved again. He wanted to send someone out to deliver a message to the people in the Yamen to see if there was room for change, but the person he sent out As long as people climbed over the wall, they would be shot down by bows and arrows. After four people were dead, they would be shot again.People dare to go out!
However, the men in the yamen did not let Zhu Youxiao and Liu Qi wait for a long time. Wang An, the great Buddha in the inner palace, personally invited them. These men rushed over like their butts were on fire. Even the British prince Zhang Weixian did not sit in a sedan chair. , but came running wildly with three hundred servants on horseback!
At least everyone who was supposed to come before dark came. At this time, the number of people surrounding Liu Qi's house was close to a thousand. Liu Qi looked out from the house, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping down like broken pearls. , he already had a premonition that things were going to go bad today!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the officials of Shuntian Mansion and the sweaty British Duke Zhang Weixian, and said with a smile: "My lords, old Duke, do you know who lives in this house?"
The British Duke wiped his sweat and said, "I haven't left the capital for a long time. I really don't know who lives here!"
A group of officials and clerks from Shuntian Prefecture, lying on the ground, said in unison: "Your Majesty makes atonement for your sins, but I (the younger one) don't know!"
However, Zhu Youxiao still saw a fat man lying at the back with sharp eyes, his bloated body trembling involuntarily. It was obvious that this person knew who lived in the house, and also knew what this person had done, otherwise he would Don't be afraid of this!
However, Zhu Youxiao ignored this person and shouted to Liu Qi's house: "Liu Qi, you are not a friend in Taoism, but a master in the yamen. Whenever I ask you for help in any difficulty, you can help me." Really? The men in the Yamen are in trouble now. As long as you are captured alive, one of them will be killed. See if you can kill yourself so that the troubles of these men can be solved!"
Liu Qi had already seen the situation outside through the crack in the door. A large group of officials had arrived, but none of them stood and spoke. He really couldn't figure out which god he had offended, and why he had provoked such a mess. Big disaster.
When Liu Qi heard Zhu Youxiao's words, his heart was completely cold. Even the villagers around him who had some knowledge knew that today's matter was definitely not something that could be solved with money, and it was something that couldn't be solved with money. That’s what really matters!
However, although Liu Qi knew that a disaster was imminent, his survival instinct still made him shout: "Master outside, please tell me what my fault is, and I will give you a satisfactory answer no matter what!" "
Zhu Youxiao didn't want to waste time with people like Liu Qi, so he shouted directly: "Don't worry Liu Qi, you will die no matter what today, but some of your Zhuang Ding deserve to die, and some of them can be spared, as long as Someone kidnapped Liu Qi, and he could avoid death for a heinous crime. If he takes action all at once, everyone in the house, no matter who he is, will be dead. Now you have a stick of incense to think about it. When the time comes, It’s too late!”
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 34 Officials
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao's words can be said to be extremely useful in this high-pressure situation. Zhuang Ding, Liu Qi's subordinate, is not a loyal, courageous or chivalrous figure. On the contrary, they all defected to Liu Qi's sect because they were indolent and indolent. Now, At a critical moment of life and death, you can only imagine what these people can do!
In less than a stick of incense, Liu Qi was tied out with disheveled hair. Following Liu Qi, there were more than 200 villagers, thirty or forty servants, women and maids, as well as Liu Qi's eight-bedroom concubine. , but Liu Qi may have done too many evil things. Although he had many concubines, he didn’t even have a son or a half!
Liu Qi knew he would die, but he still risked his life. He was escorted in front of Zhu Youxiao. He shook his messy hair and said loudly: "I know that my death is coming, but even if I die, I still want to be clear. Who are you?" Why do you want to kill me completely?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Qi's rich appearance and immediately lost interest in him. He turned to Luo Sigong and said, "I'll leave this place to you!"
Luo Sigong quickly leaned down on his horse and said, "I obey your order!"
Zhu Youxiao took the reins with him and went to talk to the British Duke Zhang Weixian!
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had ignored the matter here, Luo Sigong jumped off the horse, walked up to Liu Qi, and said with a mocking look on his face: "It's not in vain that you, an old boy, have fallen into the situation you are in today. Tell me, Which of those yamen men accepted your money? Explain it clearly and send you on your way together!"
Liu Qi looked up at Luo Sigong and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "Master, it doesn't matter if the little one dies or not. I just ask the master to give me some advice. How did the little one get into such a fatal disaster? When he arrives at the Palace of Hell, the little one will also die." So I can explain it to the Lord of Hell!"
Luo Sigong looked sideways at Zhu Youxiao and Mr. Yingying who were chatting happily, squatted in front of Liu Qi, and whispered: "Do you know who I am?"
Liu Qi shook his head in confusion. Obviously, this low-level leader did not know Luo Sigong, the spy chief of the Ming Dynasty.
Luo Sigong slapped Liu Qi on the head and sneered: "You idiot, after all, you are a person who has been around the capital for decades. Even if you have never seen me, you should know this outfit. Let me tell you, I It’s Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards!”
Liu Qi’s eyes almost popped out of his head with fright, and he said in a trembling voice: “Master Luo, I’m just a scumbag who runs a casino and runs a brothel. How can He De let you come and arrest him personally?”
Luo Sigong did not answer. He pointed at the British father behind him who was talking carefully with Zhu Youxiao, and said: "I am nothing in today's occasion. Are you looking at that old man?"
Liu Qi felt like there were 10,000 baying donkeys roaring in his head. He was so chaotic that he couldn't think about anything, so he could only nod mechanically!
Luo Sigong said in a low voice: "That is the British Duke of the current dynasty. You should understand this time, right?"
Liu Qi felt like she was struggling to breathe. She had no idea what Luo Sigong meant, so she could only shake her head in confusion!
Luo Sigong slapped Liu Qi on the head again, and said angrily: "You idiot, how on earth did you get to this point? You see clearly, think about it carefully, who can make the British public do this?" Excellent Sir, please be careful when speaking with me!"
The sweat on Liu Qi’s face was dripping down like a stream. His eyes were red and his mouth was open but no sound came out!
Seeing that Liu Qi had understood, Luo Sigong said with a smile: "Old boy, your life is not in vain. Hurry up and tell everything you know. After that, leave early and don't waste your time!"
After being persuaded by Luo Sigong, Liu Qi also knew that there would be no way to survive today. However, Liu Qi looked at the officials kneeling on the ground and suddenly felt a sense of joy in his heart.
“It’s hard not to feel happy that a person like Liu Qi, who came from a gangster background, could be dealt with personally by the current emperor and drag a bunch of officials to die!
Relying on this excitement, Liu Qi said to Luo Sigong: "Master Luo, you are always right. I should be satisfied with my life today. There is a secret compartment under my bed. Among the accumulated wealth, there are ten large accounts, which record the details of the property that the young man has given to the men in the yamen over the years. The official just sent someone to pick it up!"
Luo Sigong patted Liu Qi on the shoulder and said: "Sure, you old boy is so happy, I won't embarrass you. If you have anything else to explain, just say it and I will help you!"
Liu Qi smiled sadly and said: "I have no father, no mother, no children, no daughters. If I die, it will be over. I just ask the official to reward me with a coffin board. No matter how thin or thick it is, I will be thinking of you below!"
Luo Sigong stood up, grinned sinisterly and said: "I'll help you with this matter, but you're down thereThere’s no need to worry about me, I will go by myself when it’s time to go! "
Luo Sigong then ordered people to take Liu Qi into custody, and sent troops to Liu Qi's house to search it. Before long, Luo Sigong's men presented a list, which listed Liu Qi's family wealth and the list of officials to whom he had given gifts!
Luo Sigong looked at the list and asked in a low voice: "Are there any of our people on this list?"
The subordinate nodded and said: "Yes, but it's just a few small flags patrolling the streets, and the money collected is not much!"
Luo Sigong shook his head and said: "It's not a matter of more money or less money. None of them will survive. By the way, did those bastards have clean hands when they ransacked the house?"
The subordinates said with certainty: "This errand is unusual, brothers all know the importance!"
Luo Sigong breathed a sigh of relief, but still said sternly: "Tell those bastards that if they want money, I will pay them personally. But no plants or trees here are allowed to be touched. If anyone does, don't blame me for taking action." ruthless."
The subordinates were startled by Luo Sigong’s gloomy tone, and they quickly bowed and said, “Don’t worry, sir. I will definitely warn my brothers in this lowly position, and I will never make things difficult for you!”
Seeing that his men knew how powerful it was, Luo Sigong nodded with satisfaction and went to see Zhu Youxiao with the list!
When Luo Sigong went to see Zhu Youxiao, it was already time to turn on the lanterns. There were several bonfires lit around Zhu Youxiao, so it was not dark around Zhu Youxiao. He and the British Duke were sitting in the house that the guards found from the farmer's house. While chatting on the chair, when he saw Luo Sigong coming over, Zhu Youxiao's eyes fell on Luo Sigong!
"Your Majesty, Liu Qi has said everything. I also ordered people to search Liu Qi's house and found out Liu Qi's large account of bribing officials, as well as the property Liu Qi accumulated over the years. Now they are all gone. List it in a book, please see it for Your Majesty!" Luo Sigong held the list in both hands and reported loudly, and some of the officials kneeling on the ground were shaking violently!
Zhu Youxiao didn't say anything but just took the list from Luo Sigong and looked at it briefly by the firelight. After reading the list, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "This Liu Qi can be considered a figure. In just twenty years, , accumulated 380,000 taels of silver, 5,000 acres of fertile land, and bribed many officials, who were not left behind at every yamen gate, and even left evidence carefully. Based on this alone, he is better than those The gentlemen at the Yamen Gate are much better!"
Although Zhu Youxiao said this easily, no one present dared to talk to him, because everyone knew that the little emperor personally came to deal with this matter, and it would cost people's lives. The list in the little emperor's hand It's just a reminder of life, and anyone who looks at it will tremble in their hearts!
"Okay, you gentlemen don't have to be afraid. You can't die if you are stunned anyway. You accepted Liu Qi's money and allowed Liu Qi to do evil and kill countless people. Even if you pay compensation to those who died in vain, You should!" Zhu Youxiao was kind-hearted, and he actually started to persuade people at this time!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 35 One Knife
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"By the way, Lord Yin Zhangchang Luzhang of Shuntian Prefecture is here too, right?" Zhu Youxiao asked, looking at the officials kneeling on the ground.
"I'm here, I apologize to your Majesty!" A third-grade official headed by him quickly kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao to apologize!
"Master Zhang took office on the ninth day of May in the thirty-eighth year of Wanli?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhang Changlu and asked.
"Your Majesty, that's right!" Zhang Changlu said, shaking unconsciously.
"Since you took office, Liu Qi will give you gifts every year, festival and your birthday. In addition to gold and silver, he also gives you naive girls every time. So far, he has given you seventeen people. The most recent one It's April 23rd this year. On your birthday, he gave you a pair of twelve-year-old twin sisters. Are these all true?" Zhu Youxiao asked, looking at the list.
"Your Majesty, this is all because I was confused for a moment, I know I am guilty, I am aware of my guilt!" Zhang Changlu did not dare to quibble, and kowtowed and confessed!
Zhu Youxiao closed the list in his hand, looked down at Zhang Changlu and asked, "Where are those girls?"
Zhang Changlu was stunned when he was asked, his eyes wandered for a long time, but he never answered Zhu Youxiao's question!
When Luo Sigong saw this, he immediately shouted: "Do you dare not answer His Majesty's questions? Do you want to rebel?"
Zhang Changlu kowtowed to the ground, but he just cried indistinctly: "The guilty minister doesn't dare, the guilty minister doesn't dare!"
Seeing Zhang Changlu's appearance, Zhu Youxiao took a deep breath and said directly to the person behind Zhang Changlu: "Who knows the details of Zhang Changlu? Tell me, and I will spare his life no matter how big the crime is! "
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, the fat man in the crowd who was shaking the most couldn't wait to shout: "Is your Majesty serious about what he said?"
Zhu Youxiao frowned and said coldly: "You have no joke!"
The fat man rolled out of the crowd, knelt down next to Zhang Changlu and shouted: "The young one is Qian Bing, the master of Yin Zhangchanglu in Shuntian Prefecture. I know everything about Zhang Changlu's actions. Your Majesty." If you want to know anything, just ask, I will tell you the truth!"
Zhang Changlu already knew that the situation was over. He knelt on the ground and neither looked at Zhu Youxiao nor Qian Bing. His expression became much more natural. Zhu Youxiao looked at him and said to Qian Bing: "Liu Qi gave this to Zhang Changlu." Where have all those girls gone?”
Qian Bing immediately replied: "Your Majesty, those girls are all dead!"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned and asked: "Why are they all dead?"
Qian Bing immediately said: "Your Majesty, you don't know. Zhang Changlu has a hobby of torturing young girls. Those girls were tortured to death within a month of being in his hands!"
Zhang Changlu didn't have any panic look on his side, but he looked ashamed. He pointed at Qian Bing and yelled: "Qian Bing, I don't say you are ungrateful, but you take credit for my pleasure in the boudoir. You are really not a son of a man." , Furthermore, you sent those girls, you disposed of the corpses, and you even caused the death of a few of the people who survived, so you can’t escape if you want to accuse them!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to Zhang Changlu, looked at him in disbelief, and asked with an angry smile: "Did I hear wrongly? In your eyes, a dozen lives are just the pleasure of the boudoir?"
Zhang Changlu knelt straight on the ground, squinting his neck and said: "Your Majesty is a noble man, but you want to seize the privacy of the guilty minister's house. It is really degrading!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly reached out and pulled out the saber from the waist of the guard beside him. Under the dim light of the fire, the saber drew a graceful arc and passed by Zhang Changlu's neck. Zhu Youxiao then turned his wrist and inserted the saber into it. Returning to the scabbard on the guard's waist, the whole movement was coherent and graceful, without any sloppiness, leaving everyone stunned!
After a while, a mist of blood spurted out from Zhang Changlu's neck. The head was sprayed with blood more than a foot high, and fell to the ground!
Luo Sigong couldn't help shouting: "Good sword skills!"
But soon Luo Sigong discovered that something seemed wrong. Zhu Youxiao had been raised in a deep palace since he was a child. How could he have such sharp sword skills? But the person in front of him was the current emperor, which was true, so Luo Sigong unconsciously turned his attention to Wang An!
As a result, Wang An also looked at Zhu Youxiao in shock, as if he was looking at a monster. Luo Sigong was completely confused now. If even Wang An felt that something was wrong with the little emperor in front of him, then this little emperor His identity is really intriguing!
On the other hand, the mature and solemn British gentleman closed his eyes slightly and twirled his beard slowly. He seemed not to be surprised, but if you look carefully, you can see the incomparable shock from his squinted eyes. Obviously, the British Gong Ye thinks this is too incredible!
Zhu Youxiao felt something strange about the three of them, and secretly blamed himself for impulsively showing off this unique skill. However, Zhu Youxiao did not regret it. What Zhang Changlu did really made him extremely angry. It was also at this time that Zhu Youxiao realized that the strong sense of hierarchy among people in this era has surpassed the basic conscience of being a human being!
This is why those high-ranking officials don’t care about the life and death of the common people at all. In their eyes, the common people are just tools or livestock, and the life and death of the common people are not in their sight at all. It is no wonder that in history, there were a large number of farmers in the late Ming Dynasty After the uprising, some officials would sadly say, "Why not let your family starve to death?"
Why are you starving to death at home without peace of mind?
This was the attitude of Ming Dynasty officials towards peasant uprisings. They did not reflect on why the peasants starved and risked their lives to rebel. Instead, they blamed the rebellious peasants for why they had to run out instead of waiting for death at home. The root of the idea of ??causing trouble for them may be the hierarchical concept in the minds of officials that has reached the point of cannibalism!
However, breaking this hierarchical concept is not what Zhu Youxiao needs to do now. He is now facing a small and medium-sized trouble, which is how to explain the knife he just made. Fortunately, his soul just traveled through time and possessed Zhu Youxiao's body. , so there is no problem with the origin of this body, so it is not very troublesome to explain it!
"You don't have to look at me like this. When I was trapped in the palace, I received guidance from a stranger. He claimed to be the descendant of Guiguzi and taught me three chapters on military armor, three chapters on political affairs, and three chapters on self-cultivation. This sword technique is Got it from the three chapters of Bingjia!" Zhu Youxiao took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and made up a lie!
Although Zhu Youxiao's rhetoric can be said to be full of loopholes, Wang An, Luo Sigong and the British Duke can only choose to believe it, because they can't produce any evidence that the emperor has problems, and they can't get entangled in this matter. Qing, in the end the unlucky one must be himself.
And the most important thing is that Wang An has watched Principal Zhu You grow up since he was a child. He knows that the little emperor in front of him cannot be manipulated by others, so although he is surprised, he will not doubt that the little emperor in front of him is fake. Without Wang With the old eunuch An coming forward, no one can question Zhu Youxiao's identity!
What's more, although Zhu Youxiao has only been on the throne for a short time, he has already clearly shown his preference for nobles, military officers, and eunuchs. If nobles and military attachés like the British Duke and Luo Sigong caused turmoil in the court due to some unfounded suspicions, the final outcome would be The result must be that he is no longer human inside and out!
Therefore, they had to believe Zhu Youxiao's words. Wang An was also very smart and cried: "No wonder the master often locked himself in the house when he was young. It must be that he was instructed by the stranger. When the slave saw Master is so wise and powerful, even if he goes to see the late emperor immediately, he still has the honor to tell the late emperor the good news!"
Wang An said this, even if there is circumstantial evidence for this matter, Luo Sigong and the British Duke will naturally stop thinking nonsense. The British Duke even smiled and said to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty is wise and decisive, and he has been taught by someone else. What a blessing for the Ming Dynasty!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Don't talk about these things, my old master. I think you are wondering why you are invited here for such a thing, right?"
Of course, the British Duke didn't know why Zhu Youxiao called him here, so he leaned forward and said honestly: "I really don't know, your Majesty, please make it clear!"
Zhu Youxiao did not sell out to the British Duke, and said directly: "I asked the old Duke to come and ask for two things. First, most of the weapons in the hands of Liu Qi and the villagers came from the Beijing Camp. The old Duke is in charge of the Beijing Camp. There’s no escape!”
When Xu Guogong heard this, his heart trembled. The leakage of the ordnance from the Beijing camp was not a big crime, but the fact that these ordnance appeared in the hands of gangsters near the capital was a big or small matter. At the most minor level, it was an oversight, but it was a serious crime. It is not impossible for some people to accuse someone of evil intentions!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 36 Bait
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"I know I'm guilty, I ask your Majesty to punish me!" When the British Duke thought of the serious consequences, he was so frightened that sweat broke out on his face. He lifted his robe and knelt down and kowtowed to apologize!
"You don't have to be like this, old Duke. I have no intention of blaming you, nor do I want to delve into this matter!" Zhu Youxiao helped the British Duke and said with a smile!
"I thank you for your magnanimity. Your Majesty, please rest assured. I will strictly investigate the capital camp. Anyone related to this matter, no matter who it is, will be severely punished by military law!" The British Duke finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with an oath!
"I am deeply gratified that the old prince has the heart to run the army. There is a saying in the three chapters of Soldiers A: Soldiers are the most important weapon of the country. If they are used well, they will prosper the country. If they are used poorly, they will destroy the country. The most taboo among them is the integration of civil and military forces. , if we follow this approach, emphasizing military force will cause war disasters from within, and emphasizing literature will cause war disasters from outside. Only divide and rule can we make good use of it! Therefore, the second thing I asked the old Duke to do was to let the old Duke take charge. Ministry of War, but this matter still needs to be discussed by the court. I wonder if the old prince is willing to take up this burden?" Zhu Youxiao made a fuss, and then threw out an extremely deadly bait!
It should be noted here that since the Tumubao Incident, the status of military generals in the Ming Dynasty has plummeted. Today, the status of military generals has even reached an outrageous level. Although Xungui is of superior rank, his actual military power has Almost all of it was taken away by civil servants.
A nobleman without military power is like a phoenix that has shed its feathers, which is worse than a grass chicken. Even if the British Duke Zhang Weixian is in charge of the Chinese Army Governor's Mansion and directly manages the Beijing camp, in terms of political status, it is difficult to match the real power in the DPRK. Therefore, when the British Duke learned that the young emperor planned to let him take charge of the Ministry of War, the old man really had a tendency to suffer from cerebral congestion and heart attack at the same time!
However, after all, the British Duke was a person who had been in the officialdom of the capital all his life. After a brief excitement, he quickly calmed down. The old man quickly analyzed that Zhu Youxiao said this to him on this occasion just to see if he still had the ability. I don't have the ability to bear this heavy burden!
Although the British father is already in his fifties this year and is about to turn sixty, he has been smooth all his life. Faced with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he also bursts out with the passion and vitality of a young man. Therefore, the old man has secretly Determined, this matter must satisfy the little emperor now.
Throwing a handful of incense sticks to the old Duke, Zhu Youxiao said to Luo Sigong: "All the officials Liu Qi confessed to were sent to Dali Temple and told the officials in Dali Temple that Liu Qi was carrying There are too many lives. If they dare to bend the law for personal gain and make a sentence that makes me dissatisfied, I will let them know what the natural cycle of retribution means. In addition, all the officials of Shuntian Prefecture since Liu Qi became famous must not be spared. Find them all for me. Deal with the same crime!"
"According to the order!" Although Luo Sigong accepted the order, he secretly said with fear: "How many officials will be killed!"
Wang An even felt that Zhu Youxiao's actions were too involved, and he advised in a low voice: "Master, Liu Qi has been in the capital for more than 20 years, and he has served as many officials. If they are all dealt with in the same case, it will probably cause trouble." The situation in the DPRK is in turmoil!”
Zhu Youxiao knew that Wang An had good intentions, but he really hated those officials who did not care about the lives and deaths of the people. However, Zhu Youxiao also knew that if he pushed the case forward, he was afraid that it would lead to another war of words, so he rolled his eyes. Come on!
"Alas!" Zhu Youxiao pretended to sigh and said: "Wang An, do you think I don't know the seriousness of this matter? But if I don't do this, I'm afraid the innocent souls in the sky will not let it go!"
Originally, Zhu Youxiao's words were just nonsense, but God seemed to cooperate with Zhu Youxiao. Suddenly, the night wind blew up, blowing the surrounding fires and causing sparks to fly, and the flames were swirling. Run up!
Due to the lack of knowledge in natural science, the ancients mostly believed in the theory of ghosts and gods, and they were all frightened when they saw such a scene. In fact, they would not have such a big reaction in normal times, but the person speaking was Zhu Youxiao, the real dragon emperor, so he had to It makes people feel even more creepy!
Zhu Youxiao also didn't expect that God would give you such a favor. It was windy at this time. He quickly shouted to the sky: "I am the man of the day. When I encounter you who have been wronged, I will naturally give you justice. However, although you have been raped by the traitor, I will give you justice." The resentment in my heart will never go away, but you must not harm others indiscriminately, otherwise I will not forgive you lightly!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, the traitorous wind suddenly dissipated, and everything became calm again. Such a strange thing, not to mention other people's hearts, even Zhu Youxiao himself felt a chill on his back!
However, although the matter was a bit infiltrative, the effect was overwhelming. No one dared to mention anything that was too involved and affected the court situation. The good old man Wang An even clasped his hands and muttered a prayer, roughly speaking. That's what he just said?It’s not intentional, so those innocent souls must not be offended!
However, Luo Sigong said tremblingly: "Your Majesty has already said to spare Qian Bing's life. I wonder if the people above will think too much about it!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Qian Bing who was shivering at the side with cold eyes, and said in a hateful voice: "I am the emperor, so of course I have the right words. Qian Bing cannot die, but he can avoid the crime of death, but he cannot escape the crime of living!"
Qian Bing quickly kowtowed and thanked him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me!"
Seeing that this idiot dared to thank him, Zhu Youxiao smiled sternly and said to Luo Sigong: "Take this pig away to me, cut off its five limbs, gouge out its eyes, cut off its tongue, drink an ear, and throw it to the city gate. He is begging for food, so he keeps one ear open just so that he can listen to the world's scorn. This person cannot die casually, otherwise I will take your Jin Yiwei for questioning!"
Qian Bing was just glad that he had escaped death. Now after hearing what Zhu Youxiao said, he almost wanted to die immediately. He jumped up suddenly and hit the knife edge of the Jin Yiwei beside him, but the Jin Yiwei who was guarding him didn't do anything. For nothing, he stepped back and slashed Qian Bing's face with the backhand of his knife!
Qian Bing screamed and fell to the ground. The Jin Yiwei kicked Qian Bing's leg again and broke one of Qian Bing's legs. Qian Bing's screams became louder. Luo Si Gongyi waved his hand, and two more Jinyi guards came over and blocked Qian Bing's mouth, dragging him aside!
Zhu Youxiao ignored Qian Bing and said to Luo Sigong: "Brothers Luo Aiqing have worked very hard today. Each of them will be rewarded with a hundred taels of silver. This money will be taken directly from Liu Qi's family wealth. It must be distributed on the spot without delay and deduction!"
Luo Sigong did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would still think about this, and saluted: "Brothers, thank you for your majesty's reward!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "It's one thing to serve as a soldier and serve the country, but money is also indispensable. Just follow me and watch slowly. I want you to know that there is nothing in this world like being a soldier." It’s great to have money!”
After hearing this, the British Duke also came over to join in the fun and said: "With your Majesty's words, it won't take long for our Ming Dynasty's military power to return to the strength of Taizu and Chengzu. By then, the mere Donglu will be wiped out in a snap! "
Zhu Youxiao clasped his fists at Duke Ying and said half-jokingly: "Then I will give my good wishes to you, but whether the military power of the Ming Dynasty can return to its peak, even surpassing that of Taizu and Chengzu, we still need to I hope nobles like you can help me a lot, otherwise I have no choice but to leave everything to people like Li Rubai who only want to get promoted!"
Zhu Youxiao's words seemed like a joke, but they hit the British public and Luo Sigong hard. They clearly felt that after Zhu Youxiao's words came out, an era of alternation between old and new among the nobles was coming again. This is an opportunity for those low-level officers, but it is a major challenge for the existing nobles!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 37 Sold as an official
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not say anything more to the British public. Instead, he turned to Wang An and said: "Liu Qi has 5,000 acres of fertile land. These are all converted into imperial estates. The land rent is set at 30%, but the land tax and The head tax will be paid by the village. I think all the tenants of the village will agree to such conditions. Besides, I feel sorry for disturbing everyone tonight, so I will give each family five taels of silver to calm their shock!"
Wang An was just about to accept the errand, but felt something was wrong, and quickly said to Zhu Youxiao: "Master, since it has been turned into an imperial village, where is the land tax and so on?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "What you said is wrong. The sage has said that the whole world is not the royal land. Doesn't the whole world need to pay taxes? The output of Huangzhuang is only for the expenses of the palace. It is the royal private property. Taxation This is a major plan of the country, related to the survival of the country. How can there be a dispute between private property and national utensils? With this matter, you can go to Shuntian Mansion and report all the property in the imperial village. From now on, the spring and autumn taxes will be paid on time!"
Wang An didn't know what Zhu Youxiao was up to, but based on his understanding of Zhu Youxiao these days, this little emperor was not simple in his words and deeds. He didn't know when he would dig holes for others. I'm afraid he didn't have any good intentions this time, so Wang An responded and asked no more questions!
However, Wang An suddenly saw a group of officials kneeling on the ground, and said with a wry smile: "Master, the officials of Shuntian Mansion are all kneeling here! Where can you tell me to report!"
Zhu Youxiao slapped his head and said: "I have forgotten this problem, but it is not impossible to keep everyone in Shuntian Mansion. There must be a few innocent people, right?"
Luo Sigong hurriedly stepped forward and said: "To reply to Your Majesty, I have already checked on the list. There are still three people in Shuntian Mansion who are not included in Liu Qi's report. The rest have more or less received Liu Qi's money and benefits!"
Zhu Youxiao said with a wry smile: "Then bring those three up and let me have a look!"
Luo Sigong quickly brought three officials. When Zhu Youxiao saw them, they were all green-robed junior officials of the eighth or ninth grade. Two of them were old men in their fifties. It looked like they had spent their entire lives pursuing a career. Characters, Zhu Youxiao could see the sleekness in them at a glance!
However, there is still a young official in his thirties. This man has a majestic appearance and piercing eyes. Although he kneels in front of Zhu Youxiao, he does not feel nervous or cramped at all, and Zhu Youxiao feels that in this person There was a sense of righteousness, which made Zhu Youxiao pay unusual attention to this person!
"What's your name?" Zhu Youxiao looked at the man and asked in a deep voice!
"Wei Chen Wu Bingrui from the Bingzi Treasury of Shuntian Prefecture is here to see your Majesty!" When the man saw Zhu Youxiao asking him, he immediately kowtowed and answered in a loud, yet respectful voice!
"How many years have you been working in Shuntian Mansion?" Zhu Youxiao continued to ask.
"Your Majesty, Weichen's father is the treasurer of Shuntian Mansion. It has been three months since Weichen took over his father's position. My father also bought this ninth-grade official position with money from Zhang Changlu!" Wu Bingrui said expressionlessly. replied.
"No wonder Liu Qi didn't bribe you, he's still a new official!" Zhu Youxiao said with a contemptuous smile.
"Your Majesty, even if the minister has been in office for a long time, Liu Qi and his ilk will never try to bribe the minister!" Wu Bingrui looked at Zhu Youxiao and said sonorously and forcefully. His eyes were as clear as water and shining like stars, which made people feel sad. It means awe-inspiring.
"You said your father bought this official position for you?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Wu Bingrui again and asked in a deep voice.
"Yes!" Wu Bingrui's expression suddenly darkened when he mentioned this matter, but he continued: "Although my father violated the national law, since I am a son, I should be punished on my father's behalf!"
"Since your father used money to buy you a ninth-grade official from Zhang Changlu, now you take out the most valuable thing on your body!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile.
Although Wu Bingrui didn't know what Zhu Youxiao wanted to do, but it was hard to disobey the sacred order, he still took off a simple jade pendant with the word "Fu" on his body, held it in both hands and presented it to Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao picked up the jade pendant and looked at it. Look, I found that it was just an ordinary jade pendant. If I had to estimate it, it would cost only three to five taels of silver.
"It's done. Your father bought you a ninth-grade Sesame Officer. Today I will sell you a Fuyin of Shuntian Prefecture. However, the Fuyin of Shuntian Prefecture is a third-grade official. Your official position is low and you are not a Jinshi, so I can only agree to it. You have a fifth-grade title, but you have to remember that since I made this deal, I definitely don’t want it to be lost, so you must take care of yourself!" Zhu Youxiao said as he put away the jade pendant.
Wu Bingrui looked at Zhu Youxiao blankly, not knowing what was happening in front of him, but Zhu Youxiao just smiled and quickly disappeared into the night with Wang An and the guards.
After a long time, Luo Sigong smiled and said to Wu Bingrui: "Master Wu, please stop kneeling like crazy and hurry back to the Yamen to be the director!"
Wu Bingrui suddenly kowtowed three times in the direction Zhu Youxiao left, and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty Wu Bingrui swears to God, if you dare to do anything illegal, you will tell me that the Wu family will have no descendants!"
After shouting this, Wu Bingrui got up from the ground and quickly disappeared into the darkness. The two officials who were not involved looked at Wu Bingrui who was leaving with great envy, and then looked at each other, and they all had a tacit understanding. , also hurriedly got up and followed Wu Bingrui!
The British Duke looked at Wu Bingrui's back, smacked his lips and said, "It looks like another Hai Rui will be born in the Ming Dynasty!"
Luo Sigong smiled and said: "With this person in charge of Shuntian Mansion, we men may find it difficult to live at ease these days. You must take good care of your family and don't get into trouble!"
The British duke clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Mr. Luo, for the tip. I will hand over the people involved in the matter to you in the capital camp early tomorrow morning."
Luo Sigong pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "I'm afraid there are some old people in the hands of the Duke of Guo. Look"
The British Duke snorted angrily and said: "Not to mention some unsatisfactory subordinates, even the descendants of the old man, as long as they are on that list, the bodies will be sent to you early tomorrow morning. The old man is a little tired, so I'll say goodbye first!"
Luo Sigong hurriedly saluted and said: "Best farewell to the Duke!"
In the morning of the next morning, Zhu Youxiao specially wore an Emperor's Sword and sat on the dragon chair. Looking towards the court class, he saw that today's civil and military officials had different expressions. On weekdays, the noble generals looked like soy sauce. Everyone is dancing with joy.
"But among those arrogant civil servants, some are dejected, some are filled with indignation, and some are suspicious, but none of them has the usual arrogance!
Even an old fox like Fang Congzhe had a sinking face. He looked at his nose, his nose and his mouth, and asked his heart. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. As for the Donglin princes, although there were many with angry expressions, they They all look like they dare to be angry but dare not speak!
Zhu Youxiao received a secret report from Dongchang last night. Liu Yisui, Yang Lian, and Zuo Guangdou met secretly overnight and repaired the Southeast, asking the big households in the Southeast to transport grain and rice to Beijing as soon as possible. They also informed everyone in Donglin that Let them not get entangled in the two matters of official ships entering the sea and collecting commercial taxes!
But who would have thought that the emperor's murder of a minister happened overnight, and there were also rumors that Zhu Youxiao planned to appoint the British Duke Zhang Weixian as Minister of War. This can be said to have shaken the foundation of the civil service, which made all civil servants, including Fang Congzhe Everyone inside felt that the little emperor was really fooling around, so that was why there was this weird scene in the court!
Zhu Youxiao put the Emperor's Sword he was wearing on the dragon table and said in a deep voice: "My dear friends, just say whatever you have to say. I am not a man who blocks the way of speech, and I will not blame you for telling the truth. !”
After listening to Zhu Youxiao's words, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty almost lost their breath and crooked their noses. The bodies of more than a dozen people are still cold, and the culprit actually said something that was not a sinner. No one would believe it even if he said it!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 38 Another slap in the face for civil servants
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But now that the emperor has spoken, no matter how dissatisfied the ministers are, they can't stand up to the emperor like this. Fang Congzhe, as the chief assistant, can only walk out of the courtroom, salute and say: "Your Majesty, Jin Yiwei sent a batch to Dali Temple this morning The prisoner also handed over the files on Liu Qi's case, and also passed on His Majesty's oral instructions, saying that all officials in Shuntian Prefecture who had accepted Liu Qi's bribes since Liu Qi's rise would be arrested and brought to justice, and they would be sentenced to death. I feel that this matter is quite inappropriate, and I hope Your Majesty will take it back!"
Zhu Youxiao straightened up, placed his right hand on the dragon table, and lightly tapped the dragon table with his index finger, making a subtle but very rhythmic sound. When the civil and military officials in the court heard this sound, their hearts trembled slightly!
"Does Mr. Fang Ge mean that if this matter is handled according to my wishes, it will involve too many things and cause turmoil in the court?" Zhu Youxiao asked with a smile.
"Your Majesty, your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe answered carefully, but he already knew in his heart that Zhu Youxiao would not change his mind on this matter, and all those who objected would be miserable, but as the chief assistant, he was not helpless. Speak bravely
!
"How many officials are involved in Luo Aiqing's Liu Qiyi case this time?" Zhu Youxiao glanced at Luo Sigong and asked.
"Your Majesty, I have interrogated and verified all night, and found that there are fifty-three officials involved in Liu Qiyi's case, seven of whom are in Beijing, and the rest are either high-ranking officials, transferred from outside, or promoted. Two more are dead. The one who is in Beijing has been escorted to Dali Temple, and the one who is not in Beijing is about to request an order to arrest him!" Luo Sigong went out to report, which was very detailed!
"There are only more than fifty people, so they won't cause turmoil in the court, right?" Zhu Youxiao turned his eyes to Fang Congzhe and asked with a smile.
"Your Majesty, I thought that just one Liu Qi case resulted in the death of more than fifty officials. Isn't it a bit of a fuss?" Although Fang Congzhe knew that there was absolutely no room for maneuver in this matter, he still said it bravely.
"Luo Aiqing, how many people has Liu Qi killed over the years?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Luo Sigong again and asked.
"Your Majesty, I have led people to interrogate overnight. Liu Qi and his group of thieves have been in the capital for more than 20 years. They have done countless things that are harmful to nature and justice. The number of deceased people who have been documented has now reached more than 370. People, others were forcibly kidnapped and sold to other places, or forced into prostitution, or used as concubines, whose life and death are difficult to verify. In addition, people were lured into gambling, or good people were persecuted by other means, to the point where There are so many dead people that even Liu Qi and his gang members can’t explain clearly. I estimate that there are always hundreds more lives!” Luo Sigong still answered meticulously!
"Mr. Fang Ge, don't you still think those officials shouldn't die?" Zhu Youxiao's eyes fell on Fang Congzhe, and his tone was particularly cold!
"I know I made a mistake, and I hope your majesty will forgive me!" Fang Congzhe was not ambiguous and immediately admitted his mistake.
"If any of you think what I did is wrong, you can explain it to me face to face. As long as any of you can convince me, if I don't seek justice for those hundreds of lives, I will issue an imperial edict to punish myself in front of all the civil and military officials. Everyone in the world pleads guilty!" Zhu Youxiao glanced at the civil and military officials of the court and said in a solemn tone.
However, the civil and military officials who are already familiar with Zhu Youxiao's tactics know that with hundreds of lives on the line, whoever dares to intercede for those officials will easily be nailed to the pillar of shame. Dong Lin The Party has learned a lesson from this, and now no one dares to touch this bad luck!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the silent civil and military officials and said loudly: "Since you don't want to say it, then I have something to say. Mencius said: the people are the most valuable, the country is the second most important, and the king is the least important. I deeply understand these words. I think so. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty also said that the people are the water and the king is the boat. The water carries the boat and the water overturns the boat. I dare not forget this for a moment, but whether it is Yasheng or Mingjun, they have forgotten it. , in this world, besides the people and the king, there are officials, and you are these officials. You are supposed to assist the king at the top and manage the people at the bottom, but you despise the king at the top and bully the people at the bottom. The king does not listen to you. The king is incompetent, and the people suffer because of his incompetence. Even if there are natural disasters such as floods and earthquakes, you can throw me, the emperor, out of the tank. But I want to ask you, if the emperor is allowed to do everything in the world, what is good and bad? Let the emperor take the responsibility, so what do you officials want to do? Is it just to harm the people?"
At the end of the sentence, Zhu Youxiao stood up suddenly and slapped the dragon table with his hand, making a loud noise. The emperor was furious. How could the civil and military officials dare to stand? Except for the generals who were in uniform, they could not kneel down and could only bow. After saluting, all the civil servants knelt down, and the cry of apology resounded throughout the court!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty with cold eyes and continued: "I only go out once in a while and encounter a case like this. What does this mean?This shows that the world of the Ming Dynasty is in a state of rottenness, and has even reached the point of cannibalism. However, you adults sit high in the court and turn a blind eye, singing to the wind and admiring the moon every day, drinking and drinking, trampling all the people, the country, and the king under your feet. I would like to advise you here today to go back and read the words of Confucius and Mencius carefully. I don’t need you to examine yourself three times every day, but you must be more vigilant from time to time! "
"I obey the decree!" All civil and military officials agreed in unison, but their voices were extremely dull!
"Okay, let's all get up!" Zhu Youxiao said with a little impatient tone: "Liu Qi's case has been settled like this. The officials involved should not feel that they were wronged. After all, hundreds of lives were at stake? No. The officials involved should not be happy, go back and wipe your butts clean, your butts must be clean before your head is safe!"
"I understand!" The officials responded dullly again.
Liu Qiyi's case was settled, and more than fifty officials were killed, which once again brought an earthquake to the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty. The civil and military officials once again had a deep understanding of the young emperor's decisive and murderous temperament. Experience, it feels like when Taizu was alive, all the officials were wearing shackles at night!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about what the officials in the DPRK and the Central Government were thinking. He knew very well that these officials were all penmen. When it came to conspiracy and internal strife, they were all experts, but they met The unreasonable knife handlers are actually just a bunch of cowards!
?????????????? Otherwise, Zhu Youxiao committed such deviant behavior as killing people in court the day before yesterday and exempting soldiers from kneeling and saluting. How could these civil servants, who always like to focus on the emperor's mistakes and then attack them in groups, be so quiet?
"Compared with a slap in the face or a knife, which case has more serious consequences, these civil servants still know in their hearts!"
So in the morning court, several matters of court affairs were discussed at a speed that had never been seen before. Zhu Youxiao directly announced his withdrawal from the court, and sent an order to Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Yang Lian, and Luo Sigong to visit the Qianqing Palace. These four people were in the Baiguan Palace. With envious eyes, he followed the chamberlain to Qianqing Palace.
It was already noon when the four arrived at Qianqing Palace. When they met, they saw that Zhu Youxiao had changed into casual clothes and arranged lunch. It was obvious that Zhu Youxiao wanted to give Yan a lunch with the four of them. , but the little emperor’s gift is a bit crude!
White flour steamed buns, a bowl of soup, and three vegetables, two meat and one vegetarian. It is more like a full meal than a feast. However, not everyone can eat such a meal. These four people can After eating this meal, one can be said to be Zhu Youxiao's confidant!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 39 Stab the Civil Service Official Again
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the dinner table, Zhu Youxiao talked about some political matters that needed to be dealt with as usual. The four of them also listened while eating, and occasionally put forward their own opinions and suggestions, which was quite like a monarch and his ministers!
Halfway through the meal, a young eunuch reported that Wang An was back. Zhu Youxiao immediately summoned him. After Wang An greeted him, Zhu Youxiao asked: "Wang Banban, is our Fuyin master easy to deal with?"
Wang An said with a bitter face: "As for the master, that one is just a stickler. When the slave went to report the land of Huangzhuang, he actually dared to send someone to measure it. He didn't use the seal until it was confirmed to be correct. In addition, he also asked Huangzhuang has paid off this year’s autumn taxes!”
"Nonsense, who is this governor? How dare you collect taxes from Huangzhuang?" Fang Congzhe keenly felt that something was wrong and immediately reprimanded him.
"The current Shuntian Prefecture Yin is called Wu Bingrui. He was originally the treasurer of Shuntian Prefecture. However, this man is an upright man. His father bought him a ninth-grade Sesame Official. Yesterday, I sold him a fifth-grade Fu Yin. As for Mr. Fangge doesn’t need to worry about the matter of Huangzhuang. I just think that Huangzhuang is too big. It occupies so much land but does not pay taxes, which is not good for the country. Therefore, I asked Wang An to report it to Shuntian Mansion. From now on, all Huangzhuang pays taxes according to the law, which is a small part of my concern for the country and the people. Mr. Fangge must not overthink it!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile while chewing the steamed buns.
Although Liu Yishui and Yang Lian did not react as quickly as Fang Congzhe, as soon as the conversation between Zhu Youxiao and Fang Congzhe came out, they immediately realized that this matter was not as simple as paying taxes on the emperor's estate. The emperor's land also paid taxes. Yes, will the gentry pay taxes on their land?
The two of them thought about it deeply, and the sweat on their backs started to drop. As for Luo Sigong, who had witnessed the incident, he only sneered in his heart and watched the fun without saying a word!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the reactions of Fang Congzhe and the three of them, and he was no longer angry, because he already knew how much these civil servants valued their status. The fact that an official's family did not pay food or do corvee work was already a status symbol for them. In the eyes of these people, this symbol is unshakable!
What's more, today's Ming Dynasty has more people and less land, and the taxes and miscellaneous taxes are extremely onerous. In order to get rid of the trouble of taxes, many land-owning farmers are willing to name their land to the officials. In this way, this symbol has become a way to make money. Road, then it is even more unshakable!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao, who had seen through the nature of civil servants, had no intention of mentioning this matter in court. The reason why he asked Huangzhuang to pay taxes was to force the civil servants to submit in the name of justice, even if these civil servants pretended not to see it. , Zhu Youxiao also has a way to let the people's spittle drown them!
Fang Congzhe looked up at Zhu Youxiao extremely rudely, and thought bitterly in his heart: "This man is really cruel. This kind of eternal difficulty is solved by this method. It's just a pain for me, an old man!"
Although he thought bitterly in his heart, Fang Congzhe still stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty cares about the people of the country. I am really ashamed. I will write a letter to my family and report all the land in my family to the government office, so that I can help with my little effort." The country’s dynasty is rejuvenated!”
Seeing Fang Congzhe's expression like a strong man breaking his wrist after breaking the cauldron, Zhu Youxiao knew that the old man in the court had understood what he meant, but he still waved his hand and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, you don't have to do this. You don't have to do this yourself." Charge into the battle, and after the news spreads, I believe someone will take the lead!"
When Fang Congzhe saw that Zhu Youxiao rejected his kindness, he finally let go of his worries. He even felt a little moved by Zhu Youxiao in his heart. He couldn't help but bowed and said, "Old minister, thank you for your consideration!"
Zhu Youxiao asked Fang Congzhe to sit down, then looked at Wang An and asked, "Does our Lord Wu have anything else to do?"
Wang An laughed and said, "My master is really good at predicting things. Magistrate Wu asked his servant to ask your majesty to assign him two hundred guards in royal robes. He will eradicate all the bullies in Shuntian Mansion!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said to Luo Sigong: "Luo Aiqing, transfer three hundred Jinyi guards to Wu Zhifu. We just took this opportunity to let Nanzhen Fusi take over the errand of Shuntian detective case. Remember, these people only obey Nanzhen Fusi." Dispatch, you can investigate and handle cases by yourself. Once the evidence is conclusive, just hand over the criminal to Shuntian Mansion for trial. This time we clear out the gangsters around Shuntian Mansion, and we can’t let the brothers work in vain. The reward will be as per yesterday’s rules!”
Luo Sigong hurriedly stood up and saluted: "I obey your order, and I would like to thank Your Majesty on behalf of my brothers!"
Zhu You said with a straight face: "I will not hesitate to reward those who have meritorious service, but your people want to make a fortune and harm the good people. You also know how fast my sword is!"
Luo Sigong couldn't help but shudder when he thought of Zhu Youxiao's stunning sword, and immediately said loudly: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, as long as the Jinyi GuardsmenIf anyone dares to harm the good, I will behead him first, and then send my own head to His Majesty! "
Zhu Youxiao was still very satisfied with Luo Sigong's statement. He nodded and said with a smile: "Very good. Only if you, Commander Luo, have such thoughts will the people below not do anything random. However, I will also send people to keep an eye on this matter." , remember, the one who crosses the thunder pool will die!"
Luo Sigong bowed and saluted again: "I obey your decree!"
Zhu Youxiao thought of Qiao Wangjin's family again, and asked, "How did you arrange that Qiao Wangjin?"
Luo Sigong replied: "I have already arranged a place for their family to live, and Qiao Wangjin has also been sent to the Han army by me!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Qiao Wangjin is a talent. Find some good players to train him carefully. Don't bury him!"
Luo Sigong saluted: "I understand, I promise to train Qiao Wangjin to be a good person!"
After taking care of these things, this simple lunch was over. After washing his hands and gargling, Zhu Youxiao took Fang Congzhe, Liu Yizhen, and Luo Sigong to the study room. After watching tea and sitting down, Li Jinzhong handed over a stack of memorials. Come over here and put it on the desk!
Zhu Youxiao pointed to the memorial on the desk and said with a wry smile: "Since I ascended the throne, I have understood the emperor's grandfather's intention of not going to court for thirty years. In our Ming Dynasty, he wanted to be a diligent emperor, but he was short-lived. It’s an errand!”
Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao's performance these days has greatly tempered the nerves of the three close ministers, so a joke like this will not panic them.
Fang Congzhe leaned forward and smiled: "Your Majesty is the lord of all peoples, so it is inevitable for him to take care of everything on a daily basis, but you don't have to do everything personally!"
If it were in the past, Fang Congzhe would not have said this sentence even if he was beaten to death. This not only implies that the emperor wants to delegate power, but also will leave a reason for political opponents to talk about. Maybe with this sentence, Fang Congzhe will be in a situation that is beyond redemption, but gradually Fang Congzhe, who was familiar with Zhu Youxiao's temperament, knew that the more straightforward he spoke, the more he could win the little emperor's trust!
Sure enough, after listening to Fang Congzhe's words, Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "What Mr. Fang Ge said is absolutely true. In my opinion, although the court system is perfect now, it is something that has not been touched for hundreds of thousands of years. We can take care of it." Let’s discuss it and see how to improve and modify it on the original basis. This will not only save unnecessary personnel and expenses, but also maximize efficiency!”
Seeing that the little emperor was getting into trouble every step of the way, and the things he had to do were always the most difficult. Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian looked at each other, but they could only lament in their hearts that they were not born at the right time to meet such a person. The little emperor is difficult to serve, but this little emperor is still controlling everything, making it difficult to refute!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 40 The little emperor comes out of the palace again
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Yang Lian thought for a moment, he said with great caution: "Your Majesty, diligence has been a virtue for kings since ancient times. Your Majesty, who is in charge of the world at a young age, can still be so diligent. It can be said that it is the same among emperors in ancient times. It is rare that your majesty’s reputation will be praised by future generations thousands of years later. In my opinion, although the court’s system needs to be improved, after all, the matter is serious and I hope your majesty will think twice!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at Liu Yishui and Luo Sigong, and said, "Is this what you two mean too?"
Luo Sigong quickly stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, I am a military attache and I don't dare to overstep in political affairs!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "This is none of my fault. Luo Aiqing will sit down first. Liu Aiqing, please tell me what you think!"
Liu Yishui knew that he could not get away with this kind of thing, and he also knew that the little emperor Fang Fang and Yang really valued him. A large part of their importance to him was to reconcile the forces of all parties, so Liu Yishuo He also wanted to show off in front of the little emperor, and today he felt that his chance had come!
"Your Majesty!" Liu Yishen stood up and saluted: "The court system has been different in the past dynasties. When dynasties change, the court system will inevitably be modified. This is because changing dynasties requires some new atmosphere. Secondly, it is also because The reason why the old dynasty declined must have been due to omissions in its system, and it is also inevitable for the new dynasty to make changes. The system of this dynasty was established by Taizu, and was constantly modified by Chengzu and other ancestors before it became what it is today. If your majesty feels that it is now There is something wrong with the imperial court system, and it is reasonable to make necessary changes, and I support this!"
Fang, Yang, and Luo naturally had different expressions after hearing Liu Yishuo's almost flattering words. Fang Congzhe was now sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, clinging to the little emperor's lap. Regarding whether the imperial system should be changed or not, He just needs to do what the little emperor wants!
As a member of Donglin, Yang Lian originally recommended Liu Yishui in front of the little emperor out of selfish motives to find help for himself, but now Liu Yishui has not shown any sympathy with him. On the contrary, he seems to be competing with him. , which not only made Yang Lian feel bitter, but also lost confidence in the Donglin Party again!
Luo Sigong, on the other hand, was completely sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers. He shook his head and watched the three civil servants fighting openly and secretly. He was naturally happy in his heart. He also knew that as long as the little emperor was around, he, the leader of the Imperial Guard, would Just do your job well!
After listening to Liu Yishen's words, Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction, but then said: "Reforming the imperial system is a major event. Although I have this intention, I also know that I can't rush it. I should handle this matter carefully. , I will be satisfied if I can determine the direction within three to five years and achieve some results within ten years!"
After hearing these words, Fang Congzhe and Yang Lian finally felt relieved. At least the little emperor still knew the importance and did not mean to act too hastily. After talking about this matter, Zhu Youxiao and Fang Congzhe discussed some political matters. , the time has come around the end of the day, Zhu Youxiao ordered Fang Congzhe, Liu Yixuan, and Luo Sigong to go back, but left Yang Lian alone!
After Fang Congzhe and the other three resigned, Yang Shuo saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I am leaving you here. What orders do you have?"
Zhu Youxiao said with a faint smile: "It's nothing serious. I just want to go to the Imperial College to visit. However, I just got into trouble. If I leave the palace privately, I'm afraid you will waste your pen and ink on it again, so I can only arrest you Yang." My lord, Ding, please accompany me for a walk!"
When Yang Lian heard that Zhu Youxiao was going out of the palace again, and that he had to accompany him, he couldn't help but secretly complain in his heart. This little emperor is very strange, and he will make mistakes without knowing it. What if something happens again? , he didn't know whether the emperor Zhu Youxiao would be fooled by the cheats, and judging from the situation in front of him, there were probably not many people who dared to fall for such cheats, but he, Yang Lian, could not escape being cheated. result!
But now that Zhu Youxiao had spoken, Yang Lian couldn't refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "Your Majesty cares about the students, so it is a good thing to go to the Imperial College, but after all, Your Majesty has a body of ten thousand gold, and it will be too long to stay outside the palace for too long. That's not right. In accordance with my opinion, why don't you accompany your Majesty to the Imperial Academy for a walk, take a look, and go back as soon as possible?"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Yang Lian was bargaining with him, and secretly smiled in his heart: "Although this Yang Lian is very talented, he has a stubborn mind. If he insists on causing trouble for himself, don't blame me for being rude." Got it!"
Thinking of this, a kind smile appeared on Zhu Youxiao's face, and he said earnestly: "Yang Aiqing is indeed loyal to the country. I am very relieved. This time I asked Yang Aiqing to accompany me when I left the palace. I also wanted Yang Aiqing to supervise my words and deeds. If I If there is anything wrong, Yang Aiqing must correct it in time!"
When he saw the little emperor's smile, Yang Lian's heart skipped a beat. When he heard the little emperor's words, Yang Lian finally understood why the little emperor wanted him to accompany him. This was clearly the little emperor's gift. I'm looking for someone to support myself! If something goes wrong, Yang Lian is the standard scapegoat!
However, Yang Lian knew very well that he wanted to be taken as the scapegoat, but he didn't want to be taken as the scapegoat, so he had no choice but to accept the order. Then Zhu Youxiao asked Wang An to take Yang Lian to change clothes, and he himself changed into casual clothes. Accompanied by Wang An and Yang Lian, they left the palace!
The Imperial College is neither far nor close to the Forbidden City. It is almost October and the weather in Beijing is already very cold. Therefore, Zhu Youxiao and three others got into a car, followed by guards, and walked towards the Imperial College. go.
Sitting in the car, Yang Lian was anxiously thinking about what the little emperor was doing in the Imperial Academy. Although it would be a bit rude to ask him directly, if he didn't get the truth from the little emperor's mouth, Yang Lian felt that he was taking the blame for this trip. , it really means that the future is uncertain!
After thinking about it, Yang Shuo finally couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, I dare to ask Your Majesty, what exactly are you going to do in the Imperial College!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Master Yang is really calm. If it was Lao Fang, I would have asked you already, but it doesn't matter if I tell you. I just want to see what the Imperial College students have to say about the day before yesterday and yesterday. view!"
Yang Lian was a little confused about what the little emperor meant, and asked doubtfully: "Why does your majesty care so much about Jiansheng's opinion?"
Zhu Youxiao sighed softly and said: "It has been more than two hundred years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. From the vibrant new dynasty to the sluggish old court, many things have become rigid and dead rules. I just want to Let’s see if the brains of those prison students have become as hard as stone. If so, I may have to consider selecting more talented people for the country!”
Yang Lian was shocked when he heard this. You must know that the Imperial College is the highest academic institution in the entire Ming Dynasty. If the current little emperor looks down on the students there and starts a new one, then the Ming court will be in chaos! However, Yang Liangang wanted to persuade him, but when he saw the little emperor's confident look, he didn't know what to say!
Zhu Youxiao had only been on the throne for half a month, but he had won several contests with the civil service group without any suspense. He even stained the court with blood and killed a third-rank official in the court. Not only were the civil servants unable to fight back, To this day, everyone was scolded bloody, which was completely impossible before!
??Except for Taizu and Chengzu, which emperor of the Ming Dynasty did not live with his tail between his legs? But the young emperor in front of him was able to take advantage of the civil servants at every turn, and every time he struck, he was fierce and swift. It was so overwhelming that the civil servants had not been able to find a way to counterattack this young emperor until now. The emperor's method!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 41 Imperial College
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Do you know why I never fall behind when it comes to civil servants like you?" Just when Yang Lian was upset, Zhu Youxiao suddenly asked.
"I don't know, please give me some advice from your majesty!" Yang Lian's heart trembled violently, it was a taboo for the king to speculate, but seeing that Zhu Youxiao had no intention of blaming him, he could only ask for advice humbly!
"The reason is very simple. That's because I stand on the right side. When I stand at the highest point of benevolence, if you want to oppose me, you must first defeat the benevolence on which I rely. Yang Aiqing, you said you Do you have this kind of ability?" Zhu Youxiao said a little boredly. Obviously, the victory in the struggle with the civil servants did not make the little emperor very excited!
"Your Majesty is joking, benevolence is the foundation for establishing a country, a family, and a person. How can you defeat or overthrow him?" Yang Lian couldn't help but said with a wry smile.
"Nowadays, many of our officials in the Ming Dynasty are full of benevolence and morality, but they are full of male thieves and female prostitutes. They only serve private interests and not public affairs at all times. Therefore, it is too easy to defeat these officials morally, and I just plan to meet those officials. Help the students and see if these young men who are not afraid of tigers can give me some surprises!" Zhu Youxiao said half-jokingly.
"Your Majesty, you are really!" Yang Lian looked at Zhu Youxiao and really didn't know what to say!
Old Wang An was also waiting in the car. Hearing Zhu Youxiao make Yang Lian laugh and cry again, the old eunuch couldn't hold back his laughter. He really liked his current small life so much. Although his master was eccentric, And there is always mystery everywhere, but it can make those high-ranking civil servants miserable!
The most important thing is that this young master will never use eunuchs as a shield. Whenever something happens, he will charge into battle and fight with the civil servants of the dynasty, making their natural shields completely useless. He only needs to serve with peace of mind. Got it!
Lao Wang An doesn't have any objections to this. He really has no desire for power. He just hopes to serve the young master in front of him peacefully. When he can't do anything anymore, he can go to the Imperial Manor to retire peacefully and see him when he dies. The late emperor can also report good news or something. Of course, if he can earn a fortune for his family, he will be completely satisfied!
The car wandered all the way in Beijing, and arrived at the Imperial College in about half an hour. After the car stopped, the emperor and his ministers got out of the car. Zhu Youxiao looked at the Imperial College of the Ming Dynasty in front of him, and he couldn't help but sigh. The Imperial College at that time was much more tidy than that of his time!
"Your Majesty, the Imperial College is here, do you need to use a pseudonym in Bailongyu?" Yang Lian is quite experienced in private interviews in private, so he didn't forget to give Zhu Youxiao a heads up!
"It's not necessary. Since I want to see the quality of these students, I don't want to be sneaky, but there is no need to publicize it!" Zhu Youxiao shook his head. He has seen too many TV dramas about incognito and pseudonyms. He really has no interest in trying it himself!
"I understand!" Yang Lian responded and walked towards the gate of the Imperial College.
Although the Imperial College was not a military bureau, it was also the highest institution of learning in the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, there were soldiers guarding the entrance. Yang Lian briefly said a few words to the soldiers. The soldiers guarding the door looked in the direction of Zhu Youxiao and then After nodding, Yang Lian turned around and came back!
"Your Majesty, we can go in!" Yang Lian did not salute Zhu Youxiao, but said sideways.
Zhu Youxiao nodded and followed Yang Lian towards the Imperial Academy. Old Wang An followed step by step. The other guards had already entered through other ways. To say that the emperor Zhu Youxiao was better than His guards must abide by more rules!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao was wearing a green satin leather robe, with a black jade belt tied around his waist, and a sable fur hat on his head. He was as white as jade and very handsome. After practicing hard, my figure became much taller and stronger, which gave me a bit of a young and heroic air!
Such a handsome young man with a good family background will naturally attract attention when he enters the Imperial College. However, everyone in the Imperial College is also arrogant. For Zhu Youxiao, who is obviously superior in family status, appearance, and temperament, Their people, the supervisors of the Imperial College, only glanced at him once or twice, and then sneered and gave Zhu You such comments as "embroidered pillow", "dandy boy", "gold and jade on the outside but ruined on the outside"!
A blush appeared on Yang Lian's face. She was obviously very ashamed of the magnanimity of these supervisors. Lao Wang An was even more direct. He even ignored his old age and frailty, rolled up his arms and sleeves and went forward to find someone to argue. Fortunately, Zhu With quick hands and quick eyes, Yu Xiao grabbed Lao Wang An!
Zhu Youxiao dragged Lao Wang An and said, "Lao Wang, why are you so angry at such an old age?"?
Old Wang An angrily glared at the supervisors and said, "How dare these gangsters be so rude to the master? I am really angry!"
Zhu Youxiao, however, smiled nonchalantly and said: "Which of these Imperial College supervisors is not a person with eyes on the top of his head? If he wants to talk, he can just say a few words, and there is no need for a piece of meat!"
Seeing Zhu Youxiao's magnanimity, Yang Lian felt even more ashamed of the behavior of these supervisors. He leaned over and whispered: "These supervisors are indeed a little frivolous. Your Majesty can consider that they are young and ignorant and will not punish them. It shows that Your Majesty has a broad mind. This is a great blessing for the country!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and laughed in a low voice: "Yang Aiqing, don't praise me, let's go and see the homework of these students!"
Yang Lian leaned forward and said, "I obey your order!"
Then Yang Lian led the way, and Zhu Youxiao visited with his hands behind his back while listening to Yang Lian talk about some interesting things about the Imperial College. It was quite comfortable and leisurely, but Lao Wang An always looked down upon the supervisors in the Imperial College, no matter who they were. When you get close, the old eyes will scare people away!
The three of them were walking when suddenly there was a noise in front of them, and there were many supervisors rushing towards the noisy place. Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao immediately became interested, but Yang Lian secretly thought that it was not good, but He also knew that it was impossible to stop Zhu Youxiao from passing by at this time, so he could only let it go!
As expected, Zhu Youxiao walked over alone, but it turned out that a group of supervisors were gathered together, and one person in the middle was speaking impassionedly. From time to time, the supervisors onlookers cheered loudly, and even more people echoed, so it seemed so noisy. !
Zhu Youxiao listened with great interest outside the crowd, only to hear one person in the crowd say passionately: "The new emperor has not been on the throne for a long time, but he has repeatedly made actions that violate the king's benevolence. First, he wanted official ships to enter the sea to compete for profits with the people. , and later in the court, Xu Junbing refused to kneel when he saw the king, and even killed the loyal minister for this. Yesterday, he even killed a third-rank official with his own hands. Just now, news came that Shuntian Mansion was going to cooperate with the Jinyi Guards to massacre the place and loot the people's wealth. , All classmates know that today's Wanzai is young, and he is not familiar with state affairs for the first time. Such absurd and unreasonable actions must be instigated by treacherous ministers. Among these treacherous ministers, the first one is Fang Congzhe, the first assistant, followed by the censor of Zuodu. Yang Lian, the most detestable one is the eunuch Wang An. These three people accompany the king without thinking about sharing the king's worries and benefiting the people. They only confuse the king and poison the people for their own selfish interests. Although we, the scholars, are soft-spoken, we can't Seeing that your father is in trouble and the people are suffering, would all of you classmates join me, Cao Shijie, in submitting a letter to the Meridian Gate to punish traitors and help the country?"
As soon as the man named Cao Shijie finished speaking, the onlookers all shouted with their necks stretched out as if they had been given blood: "We are willing to go with Brother Cao, even if the blood is splashed on the Meridian Gate!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 42 The Vulnerable Supervisor (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just as the group of prison students were getting excited, two people behind them had come forward with red eyes to argue. These two people were none other than Yang Lian and Wang An, the same people the prison student named Cao Shijie mentioned just now. The second of the three traitors mentioned.
No wonder the two of them were so anxious that their eyes were red. Yang Lian was born in Donglin and was extremely loyal and upright. He originally valued reputation the most, but was tricked by Zhu Youxiao into becoming a confidant. At the same time, he had to serve Zhu You carefully. School, while also facing criticism from within the Donglin Party.
In addition, we have to reconcile the relationship between the Donglin Party and several other forces. It can be said that Yang Lian is working hard now and is close to death. In the end, he is said to be a traitor, and the most traitor after the first payer Fang Congzhe. This How can Yang Lian not be angry? Why not argue with these supervisors?
As for Wang An, although the eunuch himself was the emperor's scapegoat and shield, Wang An was the most honest person among eunuchs. He was neither greedy for money nor greedy for power. He served Zhu Youxiao and his son conscientiously. He didn't want to If you are rich and powerful, you don't want to be known as a traitor.
In fact, there would not be much resistance if the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty were said to be traitors. However, there were eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty who could be called traitors, such as Wang Zhen and Liu Jin. Prominent person? But now he, Wang An, has become a traitor, but he ranks behind two civil servants. It is simply an embarrassment to his ancestors!
Zhu Youxiao was naturally very calm at this time. He grabbed one of them with one hand and advised in a low voice: "Don't be angry, you two. These students are ignorant. How do they know about all the affairs in the court? I will deal with them and clear your grievances." That’s it!”
With Zhu Youxiao blocking and persuading, Yang Lian and Wang An couldn't really rush up and fight with the gang of supervisors, so they had no choice but to suppress their anger, lean down and whisper: "I hope your majesty (master) will serve as your servant (servant)." ) calls the shots!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You guys stay away for now and see how I deal with these ignorant students!" Yang Lian and Wang An once again bowed their heads and hid aside.
At this time, all the supervisors had reached a consensus and were preparing to go to the Meridian Gate to submit a letter. The supervisor named Cao Shijie was elected as the leader by everyone. Naturally, this person would write the details of the petition. After everything was discussed, someone was already shouting. I went to move tables and chairs, prepare pen and ink, and waited for Cao Shijie to write a note on the spot, and then everyone signed it and went to the Meridian Gate to submit the letter!
Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself: "These children are so innocent, and they were fooled into becoming gunmen with just a few words. They are really cute and stupid!"
Zhu Youxiao was thinking as he walked towards the crowd with square steps. At this time, all the supervisors were noisily talking about the topic just now. No one paid much attention to Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao walked away as if nothing had happened. When I got to the middle of the crowd, I saw several leaders among the supervisors surrounding a young man in a green Taoist uniform who was no more than twenty-four or five years old and saying something!
Although he didn’t see Cao Shijie outside the crowd just now, when he saw this scene, Zhu Youxiao knew that the man in Taoist uniform must be Cao Shijie who had just made an impassioned speech and wanted to gather the supervisors to write a letter at Meridian Gate. At this time, Cao Shijie was looking very excited, as if he was going to do something big enough to mark his name in history!
Walking in front of Cao Shijie, Zhu Youxiao asked loudly: "Cao Jiansheng, you gathered people at the Meridian Gate to write a letter. We know that this is a major event that disturbs the emperor. Even if the traitor is successfully eradicated, you, the instigator, may not be able to survive!"
Cao Shijie was discussing the details of the Meridian Gate petition with others when he suddenly heard someone asking him. He instinctively looked towards Zhu Youxiao. At first glance, Cao Shijie couldn't help being surprised and said to himself: "This person His appearance, clothes, and demeanor are all unlike those of ordinary people. I am afraid he is a young master from a powerful family. If he handles this correctly, the benefits will be greater than submitting a letter to the Meridian Gate!"
Thinking of this, Cao Shijie raised his fists to the sky and said righteously: "We who read the books of sages, what we want to do is to help the country and assist the king. Now the treacherous ministers have deceived the sages. If we only care about protecting ourselves, wouldn't we be violating the teachings of the sages?"
"Okay! Brother Cao said it well, we scholars should be like this!"
"Yes! We read the books of saints and sages in order to help the country. Now there are traitors and sycophants running rampant in the court, and no one dares to speak out. It is time for us to be alert and listen to the saints!"
Cao Shijie's words made the scene that had just cooled down boil again. Cao Shijie couldn't help but show a proud smile on his face. He looked at Zhu Youxiao and hoped that this noble man would be infected by his words, so that he could easily achieve success. shortcut!
Unexpectedly, Zhu Youxiao just smiled contemptuously, looked around at the supervisors, and then said unhurriedly: "You are not so aggressive."??, it's a pity that they are just a bunch of headless flies, who don't even know the root cause of the matter, so they just go to the Meridian Gate to write a letter, fearing that they will end up making a fool of themselves in the end! "
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said this, Cao Shijie's face changed immediately. The other supervisors also reacted after being stunned. A man of short stature, but with a face as white as jade, eyes like cold stars, red lips and white teeth, stepped forward and pointed at Zhu You The schoolmaster said sternly: "Brother Cao, you are asking for help for the people. It's fine that you don't support it. Why are you still here making sarcastic remarks?"
Zhu Youxiao didn't even need to look at it. Just by listening to the voice, he knew that this was a man disguised as a woman. He didn't care about the little girl. He still said with a smile on his face: "Since I stand up and say these things, I will naturally have my fault." Reason, what do you little girl know? Besides, don’t you disciples of saints even have the courage to let people speak? Or do you already know that the Meridian Gate letter is just an excuse to gain fame and wealth, and you don’t allow anyone to interfere with your good deeds? ?”
Although the little girl was not successful in disguising herself as a man, it was still a cover-up. Now being exposed by Zhu Youxiao in front of everyone, she was naturally furious. But before she could get angry, the supervisors around her started making noises. !
"You are going too far. I am writing this letter for the sake of the country and the people. How can it be for my own fame and fortune?"
"That is, we are taking such a huge risk by submitting a letter to the Meridian Gate, not for the sake of the imperial court but for the sake of the people of the world. Why should we take such a risk?"
"Our determination to get rid of the traitors and help the country can be seen from the sun and the moon. It cannot be dispelled by a few sarcastic words like you, a playboy!"
Cao Shijie was naturally proud when he saw this scene. Even the little girl disguised as a woman looked at Zhu Youxiao proudly, as if she had achieved a great victory!
However, facing Zhu Youxiao, who was regarded as nothing by the civil and military officials of the dynasty, he naturally did not care about these fledgling supervisors. He just smiled and waited for the supervisors to finish speaking, then looked around and asked: "Everyone has finished speaking. , can you allow me to say a few words?"
Cao Shijie was a little confused about Zhu Youxiao's approach at this time. Although he did not want any twists and turns in the Meridian Gate letter, if Zhu Youxiao was not allowed to speak, it would be tantamount to proving Zhu Youxiao's accusation just now. Therefore, Cao Shijie could only nodded and signaled to Zhu Youxiao that he could continue!
The other supervisors all followed Cao Shijie and would not stop him when they saw him nodding. Seeing that no one of the supervisors spoke, Zhu Youxiao said, "Since you allow me to speak, I'm not polite. First, let's talk about it." The matter of the three traitors!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Cao Shijie, then at the supervisors around him, and said loudly: "This supervisor Cao just listed the three most traitorous traitors in this dynasty, Fang Congzhe, Yang Lian, and Wang An. I wonder if you all know that Fang Congzhe is from Shenzong Wanli Forty-one years after joining the cabinet, why has he always been alone as prime minister?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 42 The Vulnerable Supervisor (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just as the group of prison students were getting excited, two people behind them had come forward with red eyes to argue. These two people were none other than Yang Lian and Wang An, the same people the prison student named Cao Shijie mentioned just now. The second of the three traitors mentioned.
No wonder the two of them were so anxious that their eyes were red. Yang Lian was born in Donglin and was extremely loyal and upright. He originally valued reputation the most, but was tricked by Zhu Youxiao into becoming a confidant. At the same time, he had to serve Zhu You carefully. School, while also facing criticism from within the Donglin Party.
In addition, we have to reconcile the relationship between the Donglin Party and several other forces. It can be said that Yang Lian is working hard now and is close to death. In the end, he is said to be a traitor, and the most traitor after the first payer Fang Congzhe. This How can Yang Lian not be angry? Why not argue with these supervisors?
As for Wang An, although the eunuch himself was the emperor's scapegoat and shield, Wang An was the most honest person among eunuchs. He was neither greedy for money nor greedy for power. He served Zhu Youxiao and his son conscientiously. He didn't want to If you are rich and powerful, you don't want to be known as a traitor.
In fact, there would not be much resistance if the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty were said to be traitors. However, there were eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty who could be called traitors, such as Wang Zhen and Liu Jin. Prominent person? But now he, Wang An, has become a traitor, but he ranks behind two civil servants. It is simply an embarrassment to his ancestors!
Zhu Youxiao was naturally very calm at this time. He grabbed one of them with one hand and advised in a low voice: "Don't be angry, you two. These students are ignorant. How do they know about all the affairs in the court? I will deal with them and clear your grievances." That’s it!”
With Zhu Youxiao blocking and persuading, Yang Lian and Wang An couldn't really rush up and fight with the gang of supervisors, so they had no choice but to suppress their anger, lean down and whisper: "I hope your majesty (master) will serve as your servant (servant)." ) calls the shots!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You guys stay away for now and see how I deal with these ignorant students!" Yang Lian and Wang An once again bowed their heads and hid aside.
At this time, all the supervisors had reached a consensus and were preparing to go to the Meridian Gate to submit a letter. The supervisor named Cao Shijie was elected as the leader by everyone. Naturally, this person would write the details of the petition. After everything was discussed, someone was already shouting. I went to move tables and chairs, prepare pen and ink, and waited for Cao Shijie to write a note on the spot, and then everyone signed it and went to the Meridian Gate to submit the letter!
Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself: "These children are so innocent, and they were fooled into becoming gunmen with just a few words. They are really cute and stupid!"
Zhu Youxiao was thinking as he walked towards the crowd with square steps. At this time, all the supervisors were noisily talking about the topic just now. No one paid much attention to Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao walked away as if nothing had happened. When I got to the middle of the crowd, I saw several leaders among the supervisors surrounding a young man in a green Taoist uniform who was no more than twenty-four or five years old and saying something!
Although he didn’t see Cao Shijie outside the crowd just now, when he saw this scene, Zhu Youxiao knew that the man in Taoist uniform must be Cao Shijie who had just made an impassioned speech and wanted to gather the supervisors to write a letter at Meridian Gate. At this time, Cao Shijie was looking very excited, as if he was going to do something big enough to mark his name in history!
Walking in front of Cao Shijie, Zhu Youxiao asked loudly: "Cao Jiansheng, you gathered people at the Meridian Gate to write a letter. We know that this is a major event that disturbs the emperor. Even if the traitor is successfully eradicated, you, the instigator, may not be able to survive!"
Cao Shijie was discussing the details of the Meridian Gate petition with others when he suddenly heard someone asking him. He instinctively looked towards Zhu Youxiao. At first glance, Cao Shijie couldn't help being surprised and said to himself: "This person His appearance, clothes, and demeanor are all unlike those of ordinary people. I am afraid he is a young master from a powerful family. If he handles this correctly, the benefits will be greater than submitting a letter to the Meridian Gate!"
Thinking of this, Cao Shijie raised his fists to the sky and said righteously: "We who read the books of sages, what we want to do is to help the country and assist the king. Now the treacherous ministers have deceived the sages. If we only care about protecting ourselves, wouldn't we be violating the teachings of the sages?"
"Okay! Brother Cao said it well, we scholars should be like this!"
"Yes! We read the books of saints and sages in order to help the country. Now there are traitors and sycophants running rampant in the court, and no one dares to speak out. It is time for us to be alert and listen to the saints!"
Cao Shijie's words made the scene that had just cooled down boil again. Cao Shijie couldn't help but show a proud smile on his face. He looked at Zhu Youxiao and hoped that this noble man would be infected by his words, so that he could easily achieve success. shortcut!
Unexpectedly, Zhu Youxiao just smiled contemptuously, looked around at the supervisors, and then said unhurriedly: "You are not so aggressive."??, it's a pity that they are just a bunch of headless flies, who don't even know the root cause of the matter, so they just go to the Meridian Gate to write a letter, fearing that they will end up making a fool of themselves in the end! "
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said this, Cao Shijie's face changed immediately. The other supervisors also reacted after being stunned. A man of short stature, but with a face as white as jade, eyes like cold stars, red lips and white teeth, stepped forward and pointed at Zhu You The schoolmaster said sternly: "Brother Cao, you are asking for help for the people. It's fine that you don't support it. Why are you still here making sarcastic remarks?"
Zhu Youxiao didn't even need to look at it. Just by listening to the voice, he knew that this was a man disguised as a woman. He didn't care about the little girl. He still said with a smile on his face: "Since I stand up and say these things, I will naturally have my fault." Reason, what do you little girl know? Besides, don’t you disciples of saints even have the courage to let people speak? Or do you already know that the Meridian Gate letter is just an excuse to gain fame and wealth, and you don’t allow anyone to interfere with your good deeds? ?”
Although the little girl was not successful in disguising herself as a man, it was still a cover-up. Now being exposed by Zhu Youxiao in front of everyone, she was naturally furious. But before she could get angry, the supervisors around her started making noises. !
"You are going too far. I am writing this letter for the sake of the country and the people. How can it be for my own fame and fortune?"
"That is, we are taking such a huge risk by submitting a letter to the Meridian Gate, not for the sake of the imperial court but for the sake of the people of the world. Why should we take such a risk?"
"Our determination to get rid of the traitors and help the country can be seen from the sun and the moon. It cannot be dispelled by a few sarcastic words like you, a playboy!"
Cao Shijie was naturally proud when he saw this scene. Even the little girl disguised as a woman looked at Zhu Youxiao proudly, as if she had achieved a great victory!
However, facing Zhu Youxiao, who was regarded as nothing by the civil and military officials of the dynasty, he naturally did not care about these fledgling supervisors. He just smiled and waited for the supervisors to finish speaking, then looked around and asked: "Everyone has finished speaking. , can you allow me to say a few words?"
Cao Shijie was a little confused about Zhu Youxiao's approach at this time. Although he did not want any twists and turns in the Meridian Gate letter, if Zhu Youxiao was not allowed to speak, it would be tantamount to proving Zhu Youxiao's accusation just now. Therefore, Cao Shijie could only nodded and signaled to Zhu Youxiao that he could continue!
The other supervisors all followed Cao Shijie and would not stop him when they saw him nodding. Seeing that no one of the supervisors spoke, Zhu Youxiao said, "Since you allow me to speak, I'm not polite. First, let's talk about it." The matter of the three traitors!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Cao Shijie, then at the supervisors around him, and said loudly: "This supervisor Cao just listed the three most traitorous traitors in this dynasty, Fang Congzhe, Yang Lian, and Wang An. I wonder if you all know that Fang Congzhe is from Shenzong Wanli Forty-one years after joining the cabinet, why has he always been alone as prime minister?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 43 The Vulnerable Supervisor (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Regarding Zhu Youxiao's question, Cao Shijie said matter-of-factly: "It was Fang Congzhe who deceived His Majesty Shenzong with his sweet words, and colluded with Concubine Zheng and Li Xuan to deceive the late Emperor and His Majesty, so that he could dominate the court. This is also his major crime!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Your statement is too superficial. The reason why Fang Congzhe has been alone for nearly ten years is because of the constant party disputes in the court. Donglin, Chu Party, Zheng Party, Jin Party, plus the inner court, can It is said that there are many people harassing each other and refusing to give in. Only an old foxan old minister like Fang Congzhe can deal with the forces of all parties with ease. What would it be like if there was no Fang Congzhe in the court? Is it really true? Do you want one party to drive all the other forces out of the court? If that is the case, how much energy will this fight consume Ming Dynasty? Therefore, Fang Congzhe cannot be without Fang Congzhe in the court, and you want to bring him down as a traitor. What do you think? Who else can reconcile this situation besides him?"
All the supervisors were stunned by Zhu Youxiao's words. Although they were studying in the Imperial College, they still only had a partial understanding of the affairs in the imperial court. After listening to Zhu Youxiao's words today, they had a slight understanding of what the water in the court was like. How deep!
But Cao Shijie said unconvinced: "Although this little brother's words have some truth, they are all lies. The factions in the court are becoming increasingly fierce. Isn't it because there are no gentlemen in the court? If the Dukes of Donglin are reused, the court will There must be peace in the hall, and the Dukes of Donglin can also assist in the cause of opening up the world today!"
Cao Shijie's words immediately received responses from the supervisors, which shows the Donglin Party's status in the hearts of these young students. However, Zhu Youxiao still found that a very small number of supervisors had unnatural looks on their faces. It was obvious that these people should be other people. People from faction!
Zhu Youxiao and other supervisors became quiet again, and then he said: "You keep saying that if the Dukes of Donglin are reused, you can do anything, but why do you classify Yang Lian as a traitor?"
A look of disdain appeared on Cao Shijie's face, and he snorted coldly: "Yang Lian was originally a member of Donglin, but since he got the emperor's favor, he completely forgot about Donglin's purpose and became a villain who sells favors to get credit. They are not worthy to be compared with the Dukes of Donglin!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed up to the sky after hearing this, then glared at Cao Shijie and shouted loudly: "Although Yang Lian was born in Donglin, he is an official of the imperial court and a minister of the king. In the remaining months, Yang Lian has been mediating He reconciled the interests of all forces between Dong Lin and the various parties in the DPRK, and won Liu Yishen to join the cabinet. These were all things he did for Dong Lin and the court, but you call these people traitors. I don’t know what to say, and Wang An is just an old royal servant. Although he is the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch, he is not greedy for money, and he does not exercise power. He only serves tea and water every day, and even criticizes people. Even if you don't do it, you will call such a good old man a traitor. You have no knowledge of the affairs of the DPRK. You only accuse the ministers of the DPRK and spread rumors wantonly based on some groundless conjectures. It is really abominable!"
When Cao Shijie was accused like this by Zhu Youxiao, he completely stopped thinking about climbing high branches. His face naturally turned cold, and he retorted: "It has been less than a month since the emperor took the throne, and several major cases have already occurred in the court. Fang Congzhe , Yang Lian, and Wang An, as close ministers of the Emperor, if the Emperor behaves inappropriately and they do not try to dissuade them, but instead condone them, it is a major crime. Even if you are eloquent, you will not be able to absolve them of their crime!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered: "You said that the emperor's behavior was inappropriate, but could it be said that it was the things you just mentioned?"
Cao Shijie nodded fiercely and said: "It is exactly these four things: the establishment of a sea ban, the murder in front of the palace, the execution of ministers, and the connivance of the Jinyi Guards to massacre the place!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the supervisors around him and said calmly: "Do you also think that these four things are the emperor's improper behavior?"
Those supervisors were not fools. From Zhu Youxiao's words, they could tell that the young master in front of them was very familiar with the affairs of the court. He was obviously not an ordinary person. They didn't care about criticizing the ministers before, but now when it came to the affairs of the current emperor, these Of course the supervisor didn’t dare to say anything!
But the little girl who was disguised as a man saw that Zhu Youxiao had the upper hand and ran out to fight against the injustice. The girl raised her little head and said sternly: "Although I am a female, I also know that the sea ban is to stop Japanese pirates. Let's start." The sea will let the Japanese pirates come back, and then the people along the coast of the Ming Dynasty will be massacred by the Japanese pirates. Today's emperor is imposing a sea ban in order to compete with the people, regardless of the lives and deaths of the people. It is the ministers' responsibility to stop the emperor when he does something wrong. It was his duty, but the emperor killed ministers in the court, which was stupid and unethical. In order to covet the land of the common people, he actually used the royal guards to kill the gentry, and also killed the court officials for this. This is greed for profit. Isn't this inappropriate conduct? "
Where did Cao Shijie and the supervisors thinkThis little girl dared to say so, and everyone's heart was in their throats. You must know that rebuking the king in public like this was a serious crime of disrespect in any dynasty. It could range from being sent into exile to being beheaded and confiscated. Even they These people on the sidelines are also involved!
Zhu Youxiao also didn't expect that what he had done would be said like this. He scratched his forehead helplessly and said with a wry smile: "You little girl dare to say it, but the charges you mentioned are no longer inappropriate behavior. Such The emperor is comparable to Jie and Zhou, even if he is hung on the city gate tower to dry, it is not an exaggeration!"
"Shut up! Who are you? How dare you say such treacherous words? Go to the government quickly and let the government arrest this wanton person!"
"Yes, go and report it to the official quickly. This person made disrespectful remarks and slandered His Majesty. We are all witnesses!"
"Why are you waiting for someone from the government to come? Let's catch this guy first and then send him to the government for punishment!"
If the little girl's words just made these supervisors feel uncomfortable, Zhu Youxiao's words were completely fatal. If these words were spread, everyone present would not escape death, so these supervisors were all talking about it. So excited, some people even wanted to come up and send Zhu Youxiao to the government to excuse themselves!
Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Yang Lian, Wang An, and the guards could no longer watch the excitement. Yang Lian shouted: "You must not be impudent in front of His Majesty!"
Wang An also shouted repeatedly: "Escort me, protect me quickly!"
The accompanying guards had actually rushed forward and protected Zhu Youxiao before the supervisors met him. The supervisors were completely dumbfounded when they saw such a posture. Even Cao Shijie's eyes were straight. , his mind was full of blanks, he never thought that he would write a letter to the Meridian Gate in order to attract attention, but he would provoke the current emperor!
"You are still not polite when meeting His Majesty, are you planning to rebel?" Wang An walked quickly to Zhu Youxiao, pointed at a group of stunned supervisors, and asked sternly.
Only then did the supervisors react. They knelt down and saluted Zhu Youxiao unevenly. However, these supervisors were really scared. They knelt on the ground one by one, stuck out their buttocks, and buried their faces deeply. He stood up, his whole body trembling slightly, like a frightened quail!
On the contrary, it was the little girl who was disguised as a woman. After bowing, she raised her head and looked at Zhu Youxiao up and down. She looked very curious. Zhu Youxiao looked at the supervisors on the ground and the little girl who was not afraid of anything. , shook his head very helplessly.
"Today I am paying a private visit incognito, so there is no need to pay such a courtesy. Everyone, please get up!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said very casually.
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 44 The little girl who doesn’t want her life
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" All the supervisors stood up and stood respectfully with their hands tied. How could they still look as enthusiastic as before?
Zhu Youxiao looked at these supervisors and said in a deep voice: "I am very disappointed with your performance!"
When the supervisors heard this, they all trembled involuntarily. Zhu Youxiao continued: "I am disappointed not because you criticize the government and belittle the ministers, but because you are not as courageous as a little girl. Although she is a female generation, But I dare to say that I am stupid and ignorant, and you seven-foot men obviously think so in your hearts, but none of you dare to say it out. Do you know why you don’t have such courage?"
All the supervisors were blushing after what Zhu Youxiao said, and they could only kneel down and salute again: "Students don't know, please give instructions to your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "Everyone, get up! Don't keep kneeling. If this person kneels for a long time, his knees will take root and he will never be able to stand up again. You are all the future pillars of the Ming Dynasty. If you kneel down and cannot stand, Get up, it’s not your loss, it’s the loss of the Ming Dynasty and the people of the world!”
The supervisors thanked each other again and stood up. Zhu Youxiao continued: "I just said that your courage is less than that of a little girl. You may not be convinced, but the fact is that you have no way to quibble. The reason for this is nothing more than what you hide in your heart." Because of this word "private", although you are not very old, you are cautious in what you say and do. You want to get some benefits for yourself, but you are afraid of bringing disaster to yourself, so you can only follow like followers. Behind others, if someone says there is a treacherous official in the court, you will follow suit. If someone says you are going to the Meridian Gate to submit a letter, you will go along with it. However, you do not know that such actions will make it difficult for you to get ahead in your life. Even if you go to the court in the future, you will still be blamed for it. To neglect public affairs for private purposes is also a common problem among ministers in today’s court!”
No matter how bold they were, these supervising students did not dare to refute Zhu You's words in school. Moreover, they were not very courageous to begin with, so they could only listen dejectedly. However, Cao Shijie and the little girl disguised as a woman were wondering what was going on in their hearts. Such thoughts.
Cao Shijie dared to take the lead in petitioning the Meridian Gate. Although he was eager for quick success, it also showed that he was a courageous person. However, he met Zhu Youxiao today, and after some dealing with it, his rhetoric was completely refuted by Zhu Youxiao. Cao Shijie had given up the idea of ??an official career at this time.
However, a scholar cannot be a ruler in the court, so he has to be a celebrity in the opposition. Cao Shijie secretly made up his mind to confront Zhu Youxiao no matter what, so as to build a reputation for himself that is not afraid of imperial power. As for contradicting the emperor, he would be punished. Cao Shijie didn't care what kind of punishment he received. Anyway, he concluded that the emperor would not kill him.
As for the little girl who disguised herself as a woman, she was really a silly and bold person. Although she was very nervous when she first knew that the person in front of her was the current emperor, but after receiving a few compliments from Zhu Youxiao, she forgot about her nervousness and felt more nervous. A bit curious.
Hearing that when Zhu Youxiao reprimanded these supervisors, he also scolded the ministers of the court, he felt that this young emperor was really interesting, but this girl was also a master who could cause trouble. When she heard Zhu Youxiao say that these supervisors and ministers had selfish motives, she was immediately unconvinced!
"Your Majesty, you just said that these supervisors and ministers have selfish motives, so aren't the things you did also because of selfish motives? How can you have the nerve to talk about others?" The little girl is also sharp-tongued, and the words she speaks are even more shocking. Breaking out in a cold sweat.
"Ning Xi, you are so rude in front of Long Live, why don't you apologize to Long Live!" The person next to the little girl obviously couldn't bear the pressure brought by this girl, and scolded her with a trembling voice.
Zhu Youxiao looked at the supervisor. He was only eighteen or nineteen years old. He had a handsome face and a short stature. He was also wearing a green preacher's robe. In addition to looking more immature, he still had an elegant temperament, and his face was similar to that one. The girls have some similarities, and one can tell at a glance that they come from the same family. It is obvious that the brother and his sister came here to join in the fun!
"Why am I being rude? Even if I have to be reasonable today, would he still kill me on the spot? If that's the case, he is a big fool!" The little girl named Ning Xi doesn't know the word "fear" at all. How to write it, the words she said almost scared her brother to death!
"Long live my sister-in-law. She is young and ignorant. Her words have offended Long Live Tianyan. Long live my roommate, please spare her!" The little girl's brother knelt down directly in front of Zhu Youxiao, kowtowing like garlic, and kept giving him The little girl begged for mercy.
"Get up, I am the king of a country, how can I be serious with a little girl who doesn't understand anything? I will pardon her innocence!" Zhu Youxiao's brother said nonchalantly as he helped the little girl up.
"Thank you, Your Majesty."Macro! Ning Xi, why don’t you come and thank me soon! "The little girl's brother thanked Zhu Youxiao and then shouted to his sister.
"I don't! He is the emperor. If he doesn't say his own faults, but only talks about other people's faults, he is wrong. I point out the emperor's faults, which is the right way. Why should he accuse me? Since I am not guilty, there is no need. He pardoned me, why should I thank him?" The little girl also got excited and said with a smile on her little neck.
"You are trying to kill our family!" The little girl's brother was really furious. He was stomping his feet and wailing. Others looked at him with sympathy.
"You girl, you slandered me as a foolish king. I don't blame you, but you are very enthusiastic. Do you have to punish you for the crime of disrespect, and then confiscate your home and destroy your family?" Zhu Youxiao saw that this girl was interesting, so he became aggressive. The face scared her.
"A gentleman should do something and not do something. Your Majesty has done something wrong. If I point it out, you will kill someone and silence him. That only shows that your Majesty is a foolish king!" The little girl also risked her life and stared at Zhu You like a fighting cock. shouted the schoolmaster.
"Okay!" Zhu Youxiao nodded, walked around the little girl, and said in a deep voice: "If I were really a fool, I would deserve to be scolded by you, but if I were not a fool, I would be scolded by you for no reason. What about accusations?"
"If I am wrong, I will accept the punishment. You can do whatever you want, but if Your Majesty cannot prove that he is not a fool, then you cannot convict me!" The little girl looked at Zhu Youxiao without fear. , said through gritted teeth.
"A gentleman's words!" Zhu Youxiao looked at the little girl!
"It's hard to chase a horse!" The little girl also stared at Zhu Youxiao.
After making an oath with the little girl, Zhu Youxiao looked at the supervisors around him and said loudly: "Are you also doubtful about what I have done since I ascended the throne?"
All the supervisors looked at me and I looked at you, but no one dared to answer. Seeing the opportunity, Cao Shijie bowed and saluted: "In reply to your majesty, we dare not judge the holy will, but what your majesty has done since he ascended the throne is indeed true." If the people of the world are confused about something, please ask your Majesty to clear it up for us!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Originally, I couldn't talk to you about these things, but since I have joined in the fun today, I will tell you about it, and you can also make a judgment to see if I am really a fool or this little kid. The girl slandered me, let’s talk about the sea ban first!”
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao paused and continued: "Since you are all supervisors, you should be familiar with the history books. I ask you, has there ever been a forbidden sea in the past dynasties?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 45: Discussing the Opening of the Sea
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The supervisors shook their heads after hearing this. It was said that the forbidden sea was the first thing created by the Ming Dynasty, but other dynasties really didn't say this. Xiaoya's mind was spinning very fast. She guessed that Zhu Youxiao wanted to use history to judge the present. If all dynasties have banned the sea, then even if the Ming Dynasty banned the sea, it is not wrong to open the sea.
So the little girl rushed to say: "Although there has been no such thing as a sea ban in the past dynasties, there has been no harassment from Japanese pirates in all dynasties. The main reason why the Ming Dynasty banned the sea is to prevent Japanese pirates. If the sea ban is opened, the Japanese pirates will naturally come, and the people along the coast will Isn’t it a big mistake to suffer and die?”
Zhu Youxiao saw the girl was smart and smiled calmly and said, "Can you open the window in summer?"
The little girl didn't know what Zhu Youxiao meant, so she said cautiously: "Of course it has to be turned on, otherwise wouldn't it be suffocated to death?"
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "After opening the window, are there any flies or mosquitoes flying in?"
The little girl nodded and said: "Of course this is inevitable!"
Zhu Youxiao then asked: "How do you deal with mosquitoes and flies?"
The little girl didn't know what Zhu Youxiao meant at all, and thought that Zhu Youxiao was playing tricks on her. Her little face was bulging with anger, but she still replied: "What else can be done? Or use incense, or Make people fight."
When Zhu Youxiao received a satisfactory answer, he said loudly: "Opening the sea in the Ming Dynasty is like opening doors and windows. Japanese pirates are just mosquitoes and flies. If you don't open the windows, Ming Dynasty will suffocate itself to death sooner or later. If you open the windows and some mosquitoes and flies come in, you will be beaten." It’s just a matter of death. Do I, the great Ming Dynasty, have to be buried with those Japanese pirates who can’t afford to live?”
Then Zhu Youxiao said to the little girl: "What's more, Master Long Qing has already done the opening of the sea, but only one port has been opened in Yuegang. What I want to do is to completely open the sea. Not only do I have to collect lijin for the entry and exit of Chinese and foreign ships, , we also need to organize official ships to enter the sea, so that we can communicate with the inside and outside, and let the Ming Dynasty glow with new vitality. Is this wrong? "
The little girl saw that she had been bypassed by Zhu Youxiao. She was about to argue when Cao Shijie clasped his fists first and said: "Your Majesty, the Japanese pirates issue is indeed easy to solve, but if the sea ban is completely lifted and bulk goods and grain are shipped northward by sea, The name of the water transport will not be worthy of its name. Hundreds of thousands of people who rely on water transport will lose their livelihoods. Not only will countless people die of illness and starvation, but it will even trigger civil unrest. Therefore, opening the sea has always been a taboo for our country. Your Majesty You should think twice before acting!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Cao Shijie, took two steps with his hands behind his back, and then said: "Cao Jiansheng, you are an ambitious and courageous person. I still think highly of you, but you have a problem that all Ming literati have. I I hope you can correct it."
For Cao Shijie, Zhu Youxiao's words were half good and half bad. However, he couldn't guess what Zhu Youxiao's intention was. He could only salute and said: "Students are stupid, please give instructions to your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "We Ming literati, I don't know since when, our eyelids have become shallower and shallower, and our vision is only three inches in front of our eyes, so the affairs of Ming Dynasty are becoming more and more confused." , these gentlemen are still clinging to the dead truth, for fear that someone out of the ordinary will appear to compare with them, so the Ming Dynasty has lost its vitality in both academics and current affairs, and what you just said will This conservative ethos is vividly reflected!”
Cao Shijie was shocked when he heard this, and was about to salute again. When the little girl saw that Zhu Youxiao was completely leading the conversation between the two, she was afraid that she would lose, so she rushed to say: "Brother Cao said every word, you can't just because you are Emperor, suppress Brother Cao everywhere!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "Although I am the emperor, I never pretend to be an emperor in this kind of matter-of-fact questioning. I said that Cao Shijie's words are old-fashioned and old-fashioned. Of course I have my reasons. Just listen to me. !”
The little girl was robbed of a few words by Zhu Youxiao, but she couldn't say anything. She could only look at Zhu Youxiao angrily, as if she didn't know what he could say.
Zhu Youxiao ignored the little girl and looked at the supervisors around him and said: "You should also think that what supervisor Cao said is reasonable, but I want to ask you, there are 300,000 water transport workers and their families, and their lives are extremely important. , but aren’t the lives of tens of millions of people in the north important? The Ming Dynasty has a vast territory with over 10 million people. The grain output has always been more in the south than in the north. The main role of water transportation is to transfer grain from the south to the north and balance the grain distribution across the country. , but now the treasury is empty, and Liaodong has spent a lot of money on troops, but it has no effect. The water conservancy in the North has been in disrepair for a long time, and the canals are often blocked and hinder water transportation. In winter, this situation is even more serious, and water transportation has almost stopped. The people are suffering from cold and hunger. At this time, I have imposed a sea ban and used the sea route to adjust grains to alleviate the food shortage in the north. I ask you, why don't you do this?"
When Zhu Youxiao said these words, all the supervisors looked at each other and couldn't find any reaction.The reason is that we cannot let millions of people in the North starve for the sake of transporting 300,000 people by water. In this case, it is really nothing to impose a sea ban. Now that Japanese pirates and water transport are no longer a problem, then it seems that if we stop the sea ban, it will There is no decent reason!
However, Cao Shijie was not willing to admit defeat. He saluted again and said: "Your Majesty, what you just said makes sense, and the students have benefited a lot. However, the students believe that imposing a sea ban is the end of the road, and it is expedient to temporarily lift the ban to solve temporary difficulties." This is a plan, but if the sea ban is completely lifted, it will do more harm than good to the country and the people, so I hope your Majesty will think twice!"
Zhu Youxiao asked: "What Cao Jiansheng said does more harm than good. Can you explain in detail why the total ban on sea water is completely lifted? Why does it do more harm than good?"
Cao Shijie pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, students believe that the biggest disadvantage of the sea ban is that maritime trade will inevitably rise. At that time, the benefits of maritime trade will inevitably attract people to invest in it. If all the people of the Ming Dynasty went to sea to do business, and the fields were uncultivated, The foundation of the Ming Dynasty will definitely be shaken. This is the biggest drawback and the fundamental drawback!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You are right, the profits of maritime trade are indeed huge. A ship of coarse porcelain can be made twice or even three times as much as if it is shipped from Yuegang to Japan or North Korea. If Ship it to Taiwan and sell it to Westerners, and the profit will be even higher. If the sea ban is completely relaxed, many people will go to sea to do business. By then, my Ming Dynasty can exchange endless wealth with porcelain, silk, and tea. Even the royal family will organize The fleet went to sea and made huge profits. With this wealth, the Ming Dynasty could build a military, so that our weapons would be sharp and conquer all nations in the world. We could also develop water conservancy, so that the fields around the world would no longer be troubled by natural disasters, and we could even run charity schools. If all people can receive the teachings of saints, and the imperial court will provide funds to support the widows and widowers, and no more people who are hungry, cold, and miserable in the world, won't it then become what the saints say is the great unity of the world?"
"Your Majesty, you must not do this!" Although the supervisors were fascinated by the beautiful blueprint drawn by Yang Shuo, Yang Lian was stunned by Zhu Youxiao's words. When he reacted, he immediately fell to his knees and shouted in a trembling voice: "Although your Majesty's opening up the sea has many benefits, the royal intervention in maritime trade is really against the national integrity. This matter must not be done. I hope your Majesty will think twice!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Yang Lian up and said indifferently: "Master Yang is really making too much fuss. There is no precedent for the royal family to go to sea. Emperor Chengzu sent ships to sea many times back then. Isn't it no big deal?"
Yang Lian thought to himself: "When Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, the power of the eunuchs in the inner court was overwhelming. Now that this one wants to sail to the sea again, won't the power of the inner court become stronger again? This matter must be stopped at all costs, but the emperor has said something today The long speech has already exaggerated the benefits of opening up the sea. If I object to it blindly, it will be true. Moreover, these supervisors have included me among the traitors. Let’s not talk about the previous things. Now that the emperor wants to do good things, I will object again. Wouldn't these uninformed supervisors call me a treacherous official? It seems that this matter needs to be carefully discussed with someone. Even if Mr. Fang Ge follows the emperor no matter how much he wants, the rise of the inner court is not what he wants to see! "
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 46 Chu Zhichun
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Zhu Youxiao didn't know what Yang Lian was thinking now, he was familiar with history and knew that the maritime ban in the Ming Dynasty was actually the least important thing about economic issues. The rest was related to the self-reliance of soldiers and generals, the competition between the inner court and the outer court, and private business. The interests of the Ming Dynasty and the interference of other forces are the biggest obstacles to the complete opening of the sea in Ming Dynasty!
But Zhu Youxiao first planted the seeds among these supervisors that opening the sea would benefit the country and benefit the country and banning the sea would harm the country and the people. As for how it would blossom and bear fruit in the future, he didn't care about it for now!
"Although the prospects described by your Majesty are fascinating, if the soldiers and people travel across the sea to seek profit, who will be a soldier? Who will be able to farm? When the time comes, your Majesty will have no money, but no soldiers and people. How will you conquer all nations? How will you command the people of the world? To satisfy one's hunger? Furthermore, the sage has something to say, and the people can follow it, but cannot make it known. Your Majesty wants everyone in the world to learn the sage's teachings. Wouldn't it be known to all the people? This move not only goes against the sage's teachings, but is also the source of chaos in the world. , I would like to ask your majesty, Prince Superintendent Ye Chu Zhichun, to plan for the world, the imperial court, and the people. You must not open the sea!"
Following this sonorous and powerful impassioned speech, a tall, thin, resolute-faced middle-aged official in a scarlet robe walked proudly into the crowd, lifted up his clothes and knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao, bang, bang, bang. After three clicks, the blue brick floor became even harder in this cold weather. The man was knocking down hard, which made people’s foreheads hurt just by looking at him!
The person in front of him, named Chu Zhichun, was not impressed by Zhu Youxiao, the director of the Imperial Academy. However, seeing that this person had a gloomy appearance and pedantic words, but he was full of righteousness. He also knew that this person was stupid because of reading the books of sages, and his mind had been completely drilled. Dogmatists who have fallen into the trap of restraint are what later generations call hopeless gangsters!
Zhu Youxiao knew that when dealing with such a person, he must not discuss matters with him, otherwise he would not be able to make any sense. He could only talk about it and completely dismantle his argument, so that he could fall into confusion. , and finally knocked him to the ground!
Zhu Youxiao was thinking in his mind and kept observing Master Chu with his eyes. Suddenly, Zhu Youxiao found that Chu Zhichun was wearing very little. Apart from a set of red official uniforms on the outside, there seemed to be no cotton clothes inside. In Beijing during the ice age, the temperature was definitely not high in late autumn. Zhu Youxiao could even see Chu Zhichun kneeling on the ground and shaking slightly!
"The weather is so cold, why is Chu Aiqing wearing so thin clothes?" Zhu Youxiao used this reason to change the topic.
"Your Majesty, I come from a humble background, and my body can withstand the bitter cold. It doesn't matter if I wear less clothes. However, your Majesty's plan to completely open the sea will shake the foundation of the country. Today, I risk my life to remonstrate. Please take back your order. We can't open the sea!" Chu Zhichun looked indifferent, obviously not moved by Zhu Youxiao's concern, but his tone became more sincere!
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao smiled and stepped forward to help Chu Zhichun. While helping Chu Zhichun, he said: "Master Chu has a strong body, but after all, he still wears less clothes. Let's find a classroom and go to the classroom to talk! "
Unexpectedly, Chu Zhichun had a very tough temper. Zhu Youxiao helped him personally, but did not get up. Instead, he said in a louder voice: "Your Majesty, I can bear the cold weather, but Your Majesty insists on having his own way, but it is even worse than today." It chills my heart, as long as your majesty doesn’t mention the opening of the sea, it doesn’t matter even if I freeze to death here!”
At this time, even the supervisors felt that Chu Zhichun had gone too far. This Master Chu was upright, knowledgeable, and had a high reputation among the supervisors. However, this reputation was mostly due to awe rather than love for him, and even some The naughty guy secretly nicknamed Chu Zhichun "Non-Fengchun". The meaning was obvious, just to mock him as a dead piece of dead wood!
Lao Wang An couldn't stand someone acting like this in front of Zhu Youxiao, and immediately reprimanded: "Master Chu is not afraid of the cold, but Long Live Lord, the dragon body is precious, do you have to suffer the cold with you? What if it's because of your injury to Long Live Lord?" My dragon body, you are a sin that cannot be redeemed by death! "
Chu Zhichun glanced at Lao Wang An, snorted coldly and said: "I am admonishing your majesty for the sake of the country and the country. Naturally, I dare not hurt your majesty's dragon body. Your majesty can stay in the classroom to keep warm. I will just freeze here." Got it!"
"Nonsense!" Zhu Youxiao shook his robe sleeves and said angrily: "You, Chu Zhichun, are loyal ministers and martyrs. You can bear the severe cold just to give advice, but you let me stay indoors. You are fighting for your own reputation and trapping me in an unfair situation." righteous!"
No matter how upright Chu Zhichun was, he would not dare to bear such a charge. He kowtowed quickly and said: "Your Majesty has clearly investigated, and even if I die, I will not dare to have such an idea!"
Bang, Bang, Bang, three more heads were kowtowed, and there were already some plum blossom-like marks on the green bricks. Zhu Youxiao couldn't help his eyelids twitching as he looked at it, thinking: "This guy doesn't want to go to the Shaolin Temple to practice iron." All your efforts are in vain!"
Yang Lian is watching from the side??Chu Zhichun repeatedly contradicted Zhu Youxiao, fearing that the little emperor would do something outrageous in a moment of anger, he could only lean forward and said: "Your Majesty, I have heard of this Lord Chu. He has always been honest and upright, and his knowledge is also excellent. He spoke more frankly, I hope Your Majesty will spare him this time!"
Unexpectedly, Chu Zhichun suddenly raised his head and glared at Yang Lian, and shouted sternly: "Mr. Yang was born in Donglin, but he always flatters and invites favors. This is really despised by our generation. Even if Chu is missing today, he doesn't need you as a clinging eunuch." Intercede with the rebellious traitor!"
Yang Lian didn't expect that despite his good intentions, he would be scolded by Chu Zhichun as a traitor and traitor. By the way, even Wang An would be blamed for it. Yang Lian's beard trembled with anger and his hands were clawed at his sides. The same was true for old Wang An. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and his thumbs and index fingers kept rubbing together!
Seeing this, Zhu Youxiao was afraid that these two people would suddenly become violent, and then the stubborn Chu Zhichun would have five holes cut out of his head and his body covered with embroidery needles. Fortunately, Yang Lian had not practiced "Nine Yin White Bone Claws" , although Wang An was imprisoned, he had never practiced the "Sunflower Collection". Chu Zhichun's life was nothing to worry about!
However, the situation was so deadlocked that there was no solution. Zhu Youxiao had an idea and said: "Chu Aiqing is not afraid of power and is indeed a loyal and righteous man. Since you want to remonstrate with me, you must listen to me, and all the supervisors of the Imperial College today also Here, it is just right for them to hear about national affairs and see what it means to speak out and give advice, so that they can have an example. However, it is freezing outside and it is really not a place for monarchs and ministers to discuss matters. I would like to ask Chu Aiqing to choose a hotel. She, how about our monarch and his ministers give a detailed explanation?"
Although Chu Zhichun was determined to be Wei Zheng and Hai Rui, when he saw Zhu Youxiao's gentle inquiry, he thought that Zhu Youxiao was influenced by his loyalty. With tears in his eyes, he said with a trembling voice: "Your Majesty can understand my painstaking efforts. Even if I die, I can rest in peace!"
After saying that, Chu Zhichun stood up and led Zhu Youxiao, Yang Lian, Wang An, and the group of supervisors to a library. This library is usually used for students to attend classes, so the space inside is very large, and there is room for forty or fifty people to sit there. There is nothing wrong with people. If they are standing, it can fit hundreds of people!
Although it is freezing outside, there are three charcoal pots placed in the building. The charcoal fire inside is very strong. In addition, no less than a hundred people came in at once. Therefore, although the building is empty, it is as warm as spring. After entering the building, Zhu Youxiao naturally took the teacher's seat. The others did not dare to sit down and could only stand crowded together!
Zhu Youxiao didn't pay too much attention to this. After all, it was a feudal dynasty, and there was still respect for superiors and inferiors. What's more, even in later generations, although the rules were not so big, except for those who really couldn't get along, they had to break the boat and start a fight. For those who make trouble, subordinates are rarely rude and rude in front of their leaders!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 48: Civil and Military Theory
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had set a question to test them, all the supervisors were eager to give a perfect answer. However, these people found that this was an extremely pointed question. If they followed the emperor's wishes, they would agree to be exempted from military service. The kneeling ceremony will definitely be criticized by others, and the official career may be cut off, but if you don't follow the emperor's instructions, it seems that the consequences will be more serious!
When everyone figured out what was going on, the scene suddenly cooled down. No one dared to speak out for a while. Even Chu Zhichun closed his eyes with pain on his face. Obviously he did not agree with Zhu Youxiao's approach. , but because I really can’t find a suitable reason, I can’t object!
After all, as the emperor, Zhu Youxiao had the right to speak out and formulate the constitution. If Zhu Youxiao wanted to do something that would make people and gods angry, then as a minister, he could naturally oppose it by citing scriptures. However, the emperor directly said that a certain type of people should be allowed to do something in a certain way. There is no need to kneel down and salute. This is the emperor's own business. What should the ministers object to?
Zhu Youxiao scanned the faces of these supervisors, but no one dared to answer the question. Even Cao Shijie just looked at his toes and remained silent. In the end, Zhu Youxiao could only look at the little girl Ning Xi. , this girl is a born naughty girl, when she saw Zhu Youxiao looking at her, she immediately became jealous!
Ning Xi's brother wanted to hold her, but the girl threw her brother aside and said loudly: "Both the Han and Tang Dynasties were destroyed by force, so since the Song Dynasty, there has been a saying that culture should be used to suppress force. Your Majesty favors it." A warrior even makes his soldiers not kneel when they see him. This breeds the arrogance of a warrior. This is a way to bring disaster. Naturally, all the lords want to stop your majesty. However, your majesty uses swords and weapons without permission, which really shows that he has lost the bearing of a king! "
"Very good!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Although your words are sharp, girl, at least you don't call me Hunjun anymore. However, this is also a cliché. It neither hits the point nor expresses the thoughts of the officials!"
Ning Xi was stunned, tilted her head and asked, "Then what does Your Majesty have to say?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up, walked around for a few steps, glanced at everyone present, and asked loudly: "The martial arts of the Han and Tang Dynasties were so great, how can the two Song Dynasties be compared?"
Everyone shook their heads when they heard this. When it comes to martial arts, the Han Dynasty ranks first, followed by the Tang Dynasty, and the Song Dynasty and Song Dynasty are not even at the bottom of the crane. This is the consensus of the world, and no one can say anything about this matter. Fourth, even if both the Song and Ming dynasties used culture to suppress military force, we can only talk about the harm of military generals and cannot slander the martial arts of the Han and Tang Dynasties!
Zhu Youxiao added: "Don't talk about the Han and Tang Dynasties, even during the time of Taizu and Chengzu of our dynasty, the prosperity of martial arts was not inferior to that of the Han and Tang Dynasties. However, after the Tumubao incident, the prosperity of culture and martial arts declined, so that the remnants of the Yuan Dynasty were restored. , often invade our border fortress and plunder our people, but our army can hardly get out of the border area hundreds of miles away. Now even the Tungus Jurchen savages can defeat our Ming army. The tragedy of the Yuan Dynasty's destruction of the Song Dynasty is about to happen again, so why shouldn't I raise the status of warriors at this time?"
After hearing these words, everyone in the classroom fell silent again. It is not that they are unaware of the current plight of the Ming Dynasty, but as literati, none of these people are willing to improve the status of warriors, but what Zhu Youxiao said is true. , the example is even more vivid, and people like them can't help but think about whether it is right or wrong to continue to squeeze warriors!
Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Since ancient times, every time a dynasty changes, the new dynasty will always learn the lessons of the old dynasty to avoid repeating the same mistakes. Therefore, the Song Dynasty had the rule of suppressing military force with literature. But what kind of martial arts did Song Dynasty have to the outside world?"
Everyone couldn't think of any martial arts in the Song Dynasty that they could show off. They had no choice but to shake their heads. Zhu Youxiao continued: "The Northern Song Dynasty was first humiliated by the Liao Kingdom, and then suffered the humiliation of Jingkang. The Southern Song Dynasty was directly The destruction of the Meng Yuan Dynasty almost cut off the inheritance of our Han family. Such a weak dynasty, no matter how prosperous the literary affairs are, is not what I yearn for! What's more, the few words in the historical materials only reveal the weakness of a dynasty. But at that time How many people have died under the iron heel of foreigners? How many women have been robbed, raped and humiliated by foreigners? The Central Plains is littered with corpses and rivers of blood. This is a weak dynasty that has brought suffering to China, but even so, it is still Some people are holding on to the tablet that says civility suppresses military power. What do these people want to do?"
Zhu Youxiao scanned everyone with his eyes like electricity. When he saw everyone, they couldn't help but lower their heads to show their surrender, even Chu Zhichun.
Zhu Youxiao suddenly stood up and said loudly: "These people are not doing it for the court or the people, but for their own rights and money. Civil servants are in charge of the army, and large sums of military pay and land will be transferred to the hands of civilian officials. You withhold it." Some, he withholds some, and everyone gets rich happily. As for the safety of the court and the life and death of the people, it is nothing in the eyes of these people!"
"Your Majesty, please calm down."??The students are taught! "
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was angry, the supervisors in the building quickly saluted. However, there were too many people in the building and the place was too small. Everyone could not kneel down and bowed in salute!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, sat down with some dejection, and then asked: "Does anyone still think there is anything wrong with me raising the status of soldiers?"
"Your Majesty is wise!"
This is the only answer that everyone can give. When something is related to the rise and fall of the country, the life and death of the people, and is related to money, no one dares to stand on the side of money, otherwise it will be a scum that will bring disaster to the country and the people!
Ning Xi could only say dejectedly: "In this case, it is reasonable for Your Majesty to elevate the status of warriors. Those who object may have other ideas, but you killed the governor of Shuntian Prefecture yesterday. I don’t know what’s the point of seizing the gentry’s land?”
At this time, Ning Xi no longer dared to be so confident. She found that the young and good-looking little emperor in front of her seemed to make sense in everything she did.
And those ministers and supervisors opposed him either out of selfish motives or out of ignorance, so when she asked about it, she had no confidence at all!
Speaking of this matter, a sarcastic smile appeared on Zhu Youxiao's face. He looked at Ning Xi who was a little unnatural and asked: "Who told you these?"
Ning Xi did not dare to look at Zhu Youxiao, but whispered: "This is a rumor among the people!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled again and said, "Is there any rumor among the people that the reason why I personally killed Zhang Changlu was because he killed more than twenty girls?"
Ning Xi suddenly looked up at Zhu Youxiao and shook her head blankly. Obviously she didn't know this!
Zhu Youxiao continued to ask: "Then do you know that the gentry whose house was confiscated by me was actually a top leader in the capital. He set up gambling, solicited prostitutes, loaned usury, and bribed the government to kill the people for twenty years. , no less than a thousand people lost their lives because of him, shouldn’t such a person confiscate their homes?”
Now not only Ning Xi was dumbfounded, but also the supervisors and Chu Zhichun were dumbfounded. Most of them had heard what happened in the court, but what they wanted them to know and what they didn't want them to know, that didn't matter. It's hard to say. It would be strange not to be shocked when I heard Zhu Youxiao say it himself today!
Those supervisors finally knew one thing, that is, someone wanted to use them as swordsmen and let them fight to the death with His Majesty the Emperor in front of them, but those people would not help them, but would only watch from behind as they died. It can be said that if the emperor does not come to the Imperial College today, those people's goal will be achieved!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 49 The world is in turmoil (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at these stunned people, Zhu Youxiao said sincerely: "I am the king of a country, and everyone in the world is my subject. It is my responsibility to protect them. If I cannot protect them, it will be my dereliction of duty. Then I at least I want to avenge them, so I feel that I have done the right thing. Those who take human life as a pleasure in the boudoir should be killed, and those who harm the poor people deserve to be killed. In the Song Dynasty, some people said that the emperor shared the world with the scholar-bureaucrats. I have a look and said The person who said this deserves to die. The emperor should share the world with all the people in the world. Since I have been ordered by heaven, then my duty is to prevent hunger and cold from invading my people, and to prevent swords and axes from harming my people. If I cannot do these, I am the real one. I am a foolish king, you will all be great people with a bright future in the future. I just hope that you will feel less like your own family and more of the sufferings of the common people!"
The people in the classroom were once again stunned by Zhu Youxiao's words. In their understanding, scholars, as an extremely special class, can be said to be equal to the world. The so-called return of the world is nothing but the return of scholars. The so-called All the people in the world are just these scholars. As for those mud-legged people, traffickers and pawns, are they considered human beings?
Killing a third-grade official for a few worthless maids. On other occasions, these scholars would naturally be filled with righteous indignation, but on an occasion like today, they did not dare to defend Zhang Changlu because of that. If you do, you will be scolded by everyone in the world, and you will never have to think about turning around!
Of course, if someone else had done this, they would have been killed by a thousand cuts, but it was the emperor who did it, so was the emperor right or wrong?
In the eyes of these scholars, even if the emperor was right, he was making a fuss out of a molehill. But in the eyes of the people of the world, the emperor was not only right, but a good emperor worthy of praise!
Seeing that the supervisors were silent, Zhu Youxiao also knew that this incident had a great impact on them, so Zhu Youxiao ignored them and turned to the little girl Ning Xi and said: "I have finished talking about my affairs. What do you think about me?" Are you a fool?"
Ning Xi was actually thinking about whether what Zhu Youxiao did was right, but when he was asked by Leng Buding, he was startled and blurted out: "The things you did were indeed right, and the people who died did deserve to die, but Why do so many people say you are a fool?"
When these words came out, everyone was frightened. They were going to the Meridian Gate to write a letter. That means that even if the emperor is not a foolish king, he at least made big mistakes. But if the emperor did something right, the people he killed would also be wrong. Damn it, where did the emperor go wrong? Since the emperor was right, wouldn't those of them who wanted to submit a letter be completely wrong?
The sweat instantly fell from the faces of Cao Shijie and the few people who were going to take the lead in writing the letter, but Zhu Youxiao ignored them and just smiled and said to Ning Xi: "I don't care what others say, just tell me whether I am a fool." !”
Everyone’s eyes immediately turned to Ning Xi, and they saw the little girl’s brows were furrowed, her fists were clenched tightly, and the blue blood vessels on her fair skin were clearly visible. It was obvious that the little girl was struggling in her heart!
In the end, Ning Xi took a long breath, slowly shook his head, and prostrated himself in the ground: "Although many people think that His Majesty is a foolish king, this little girl thinks that His Majesty did the right thing. His Majesty is not a foolish king, but those who say that His Majesty is a foolish king, I don’t know what I’m thinking about!”
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "It doesn't matter if everyone in the world says that I am a foolish king. As long as you, little girl, say that I am not a foolish king, it is enough. At least there is one person in the world who is willing to speak for those poor people. , willing to agree with my approach, we are not alone! Without me, we are not alone!"
"Wang An, Yang Lian, come back to the palace!" Zhu Youxiao ignored anyone in the end and left directly!
When everyone came to their senses, Zhu Youxiao had disappeared, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ning Xi's brother Ning Shiwei quickly picked up the little girl Ning Xi, pointed at her trembling body, and said no Say something!
Ning Xi also knew at this time that he seemed to have gotten into a lot of trouble. Although he was trembling secretly, his face was full of stubbornness. He ignored Ning Shiwei and only saluted Chu Zhichun before leaving the classroom. Ning Shi Wei had no choice but to accuse Chu Zhichun and hurriedly chased him out!
At this time, Chu Zhichun suddenly remembered that Zhu Youxiao did not seem to accept his advice, and he seemed to be convinced by Zhu Youxiao. However, Chu Zhichun thought about Zhu Youxiao's words repeatedly, but he always felt that something was wrong. Finally, Chu Zhichun I couldn't figure out what was wrong, so I could only sigh helplessly!
Zhu Youxiao returned to his Forbidden City, and what he said in the Imperial Academy spread quickly. The civil officials who were about to counterattack spontaneously stopped, but a depressing atmosphere began to spread in the capital.Yan!
Although the officials are doing their jobs diligently, they always make eye contact when they meet, or simply find a place where no one is around to talk secretly for a while, but all this happens in the yamen. The civil servants who originally liked to get together in the evening became extremely peaceful, so much so that the brothels in the capital seemed a little deserted!
There were four things that caught people's attention during this process. The first was that Chu Zhichun's mother was granted the title of Lady of the Third Grade, and his wife was granted the title of Lady of the Seventh Grade. At the same time, the palace rewarded her with a lot of gold and silver cloth, which made her always proud. The poor Chu family suddenly became rich!
The second thing is that Wang Gui was appointed as the river patrol officer during the Ministry of Punishment, and he went out with a group of accountants and craftsmen to inspect the water conservancy projects built by the royal family. Of course, this Lord Wang Gui was the one who worked in Jin Dynasty. The lucky man who escaped death!
The third incident was that Xu Guangqi, the censor of Henan Province, came to Beijing and served as Minister of the Ministry of Industry. However, after the young emperor summoned him once, Xu Guangqi stayed in the Ministry of Works and did not even go to court. According to officials from the Ministry of Works, Xu Guangqi was sorting out the work. Drawings accumulated over the ages, as well as a list of all the craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty!
The fourth incident was that Donglin boss Han Xu retired from old age and returned to his hometown. This greatly shocked the Donglin people. It is said that Liu Yishen and Yang Lian once went to the palace to see Zhu Youxiao, hoping that the emperor could keep Han Xu, but later The result was that Han Xu left Beijing and returned home!
For a time, the entire atmosphere in the capital became a little more depressed. Even the common people felt that the capital was lifeless. In this atmosphere, for example, Ning Ximing, the head of the Ministry of Rites, locked up his daughter in the show building, and the little emperor was in the palace. Troops and horses were being drilled here, several famous bullies in the capital were dealt with, victims of the disaster outside the city were arranged to move into the Imperial Mansion, and other trivial matters could not enter the public eye at all!
Different from the lifeless capital, the north and south of the Ming Dynasty quietly became lively. First, the wealthy gentry in the south received Liu Yishui's letter. They immediately gathered together to discuss countermeasures. However, only Zhou, Han, and Zhou were qualified to attend the meeting. The seven families of Wang, Qi, Song, Qian, and Liu!
These seven families own millions of acres of fertile land in the south, thousands of workshops and businesses, and hundreds of ships. There are countless people who rely on these seven families for their lives. However, they failed to do so after extremely fierce quarrels. In the end, an agreement was reached, and in the end only three families, the Wang family, the Song family, and the Liu family, organized a large amount of food to be loaded onto ships and sailed to Tianjin Wei!
Among the remaining families, the Zhou family and the Wang family firmly opposed the south-to-north transfer of grain by sea, while the Qi family and the Qian family took a wait-and-see attitude. After all, although there was a lot of silver coming from the sea, even a penny of it would fall into the hands of the government or the royal family. , they felt uncomfortable in their hearts. Although there was so much rice in the south that it would rot in the warehouse, if even one grain was transported to the north to save those mud-legged people, they felt even more uncomfortable!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 50 The world is in turmoil (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, no one knew that a letter faster than Liu Yishen's letter had already reached the hands of the eunuch guarding Nanjing. Immediately, all the people in the south of Dongchang mobilized to combine those who agreed to open the sea to transport grain and those who opposed it. The people who opened the sea to transport grain have been recorded one by one. These are all evidences for settling accounts in the future!
At the same time, this letter also drew pictures of three crops: corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, and ordered the Nanjing garrison eunuch to find these three crops no matter what. As long as they are found, it will be a great achievement. Therefore, after collecting responses from several people, , searching for three crops has become the top priority of Dongchang Fanzi in the entire South!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao sent people to search for these three crops is of course self-evident. These three are high-yielding crops, especially corn and sweet potatoes, which almost supported the agricultural output of the later Qing Dynasty and were also recognized as the Qing Dynasty’s Able to achieve food security for 400 million people!
However, many people don’t know that these three crops have actually come to China with Western sailors around the mid-16th century. There is even a mention of potatoes in Xu Guangqi’s "Agricultural Policy Complete Book". It's just that China has not paid attention to these crops that it has never seen before, from top to bottom, so it has missed a good opportunity to solve the food crisis!
But will Zhu Youxiao make such a mistake?
The answer is of course no. As a time traveler, although he is not sure whether the history he traveled through is on the same timeline as the history he originally knew, the general situation should be no different, so he sent people to the south. Look for these three crops!
According to Zhu Youxiao’s own words: “If these three treasures are found, two-thirds of the Ming Dynasty’s dilemma will be solved!”
When the fans in Dongchang in the south were looking for corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, convoys with yellow dragon flags also appeared in various places in the north. The people in charge of these convoys were all eunuchs in the palace, but it was the workers who had the final say. The team of extremely experienced craftsmen in the ministry spread along the dry and frozen rivers in the northern part of the Ming Dynasty!
Every time the convoy arrived at a place that needed repairs, eunuchs took the yellow satin imperial edict and ran to each village to read it out. The content of the imperial edict was very simple and clear, that is, the royal family provided food and hired local farmers to repair water conservancy and so on. This made seeing The county magistrate felt like it was extremely unreal when he saw the Tianni Legs!
More than one village sent people to the county to report to the officials, saying that there was a liar in the village who was pretending to spread the imperial edict, but the only reply they received was that it was typed on a big board. Obviously the county magistrate was very angry!
There is so much food and so many benefits, but you can’t get it yourself, so why don’t you be angry!
In any case, food will not deceive people. A strong laborer can eat three kilograms of rice a day without adding more water. The semi-dry but not watery food is enough for a family to fill their stomachs. Women and children can also go to the construction site, although women can eat two kilograms of rice a day. If the child is given only one catty of rice and grain, who cares how much he may earn?
With food, people can run their course, and the yellow dragon flag representing the royal family is planted on the construction site, which makes people feel somewhat excited. When rice is distributed every day, there is always a legendary eunuch who shouts a few words in a high-pitched voice, We must remember the grace of Lord Long Live, which makes these mud-legged people feel that their strength is not in vain!
But what makes these people who can hardly go out of the countryside thirty miles most happy is that the eunuch in charge likes to talk to them about daily life. When it's time to eat, the eunuch will use that extremely unique voice to tell them about the capital. things inside.
For the first time, this bunch of people who had had nothing to eat before knew that there was a good emperor in the capital who killed many ministers and good emperors in order to provide them with food. Be a traitor!
So the reputation of the emperor on the river construction site soared at an unparalleled speed. Every time when they got off work to receive rice and grain, those farmers who had received one day's wages would always kowtow in the direction of Beijing and shout gracefully to thank the Lord for his grace!
At the same time, the reputation of civil servants was collapsing at an unimaginable speed in various parts of the north. Some officials who wanted to go to construction sites to show their people-friendly image soon discovered that not only the eunuchs did not take them seriously, but also the farmers When I saw myself, I no longer had the deep awe before, but was replaced by a kind of contempt!
In Liaodong, Li Rubai came back with one million taels of silver and hundreds of carts of cloth, salt, and tea bricks. The Li family, who thought the sky had fallen, suddenly came to life.
Although no one knows what the position of the Royal Guards Cavalry Commander is, it is absolutely true that Li Rubai did not lose his head and was granted an official title by the emperor!
So the scattered soldiers of the Li family gathered together again. Although the number was not comparable to that of the Li family in its heyday, there were still more than 3,000 people., obviously Li Rubai and Zhu Youxiao were bragging when they said they still had eight thousand soldiers!
But there is one thing Li Rubai said rightly, that is, with cloth, salt, tea bricks and a lot of money, it is definitely not difficult to raise a cavalry of tens of thousands. Now that Liaodong is in chaos, those who want to be soldiers There are still quite a few!
Li Rubai’s conscription was also Han Xin’s order to recruit as many troops as possible. As long as he could ride a horse, shoot an arrow, or dare to risk his life, he would want anyone who could lead a horse by himself, regardless of age, Han, Mongolian, or Jurchen!
So under this situation, Li Rubai quickly raised 50,000 cavalry, and used a large amount of goods to exchange for many war horses from the Mongols and Jurchens. It can be said that Li Rubai suddenly became the most powerful in Liaodong. A force!
Liaodong Manager Xiong Tingbi sent someone to ask what was going on. Li Rubai directly dismissed Xiong Tingbi's people on the grounds that the emperor's orders were in his hands. Nurhachi, who had just won a great victory, also sent someone to harass him!
As a result, Li Rubai changed his ambiguous attitude in the past and directly sent Nurhaci out with five hundred elite cavalry to kill them all. The Ming army could not defeat the Jurchens at all. That was ten years later. If the Ming army really fights with all its strength now, the Jurchens will be defeated. In fact, that's what happened to the cavalry. Nurhachi, who had suffered a loss, did not dare to make any more moves, but shrank his troops back to Hetuala!
Before the heavy snow closed the road, Li Rubai took his whole family, 50,000 cavalry, and 70,000 horses into Shanhaiguan and marched towards Beijing. There were constant police alerts along the way, but Li Rubai had the imperial edict and the token in his hand, so No matter how frightened the local officials are, they can only let it go!
When Li Rubai returned to Beijing with his people, it was already close to December. Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao had already made preparations and asked people to lead the idle people in Beijing to build a building twenty miles west of Beijing. The simple camp was enough to accommodate an army of 100,000, so the army brought back by Li Rubai was not allowed to sleep in the wild!
A cavalry force of 50,000 people suddenly entered the capital, and the whole capital was naturally shaken. Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui hurriedly entered the palace to meet the emperor. Although they had an extremely bad premonition, they still had to know immediately that the little emperor was going to What to do!
When the first and second assistants of the Ming Dynasty met Zhu Youxiao, they found that the British Duke Zhang Weixian and the commander of the Imperial Guard Luo Sigong were also there. The bad premonition in their hearts became stronger when they saw these two Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui. !
It’s just that Fang Congzhe has sold himself to the little emperor, so even if the little emperor does the worst thing, he can only help clean up the situation, and even risk his own life at the critical moment!
It wasn't Fang Congzhe's loyalty, nor was it Zhu Youxiao's bastard spirit that suppressed Lao Fang, but Zhu Youxiao had made Fang Congzhe an offer he couldn't refuse. In the Ming Dynasty, the total number of civilian titles was only Weiningbo. Wang Yue, Jingyuan Bo Wang Ji, and Xinjian Marquis Wang Yangming, but none of them have ever served as chief ministers!
Liu Yishen was different. Although he was beaten several times by Zhu Youxiao and wrote letters to big families in the southeast, he couldn't overcome his temperament of being a scholar first, so when he found out that the little emperor seemed to want to put aside When the civil servants came out with a powerful force, a sense of crisis emerged that the Ming Dynasty was about to escape from the control of the civil servants!
At this time, Liu Yishuo suddenly realized that the pride and integrity of the civil servants that he had believed in before seemed worthless in front of fifty thousand elite cavalry. Although Liu Yishuo did not believe that Zhu Youxiao would kill all the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty, he could Liu Yishen believed that with these 50,000 cavalry in hand, no one could stop what Zhu Youxiao wanted to do!
"Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Liu Ge are here. I have two decrees here. You two have a look and see if they are okay!" Zhu Youxiao said bluntly before Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishen greeted him.
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui hurriedly met the ceremony, and then received the two imperial edicts handed over by the eunuch. The first one said that the British Duke Zhang Weixian was appointed as the Minister of War. The second line says that a Lord was added to the Ming Dynasty title, but the Lord has no fiefdom, no salary, and cannot be hereditary!
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were both mentally prepared for the first imperial edict. After all, the news had been spread for a long time, but the little emperor had not taken any action, and everyone gradually forgot about it. Now it seems that the little emperor has not forgotten it at all. , but waiting for the arrival of the fifty thousand cavalry!
But they were a little confused about this second imperial edict. Since ancient times, the titles have been divided into five levels: duke, marquis, uncle, son, and male. The Ming Dynasty eliminated viscounts and barons, leaving only dukes, marquises, and earls. But No one has heard of this Lord!
What’s more, such a title has neither a fief nor a salary, and it cannot be hereditary. So what is the use of this title?
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 51 The knife handle is in hand
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were puzzled, Zhu Youxiao took out another list and said: "This is the list of the first batch of lords. Let's see if there are any omissions!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui took the list again. There were five names listed on it, but Fang Congzhe didn't know any of these people, but Liu Yishui looked familiar to these five people. These five people were all without exception. , are all big families in the southeast. The first ones to bear the brunt are the heads of the Wang family, the Song family, and the Liu family. Although the other two are less famous and have weaker family backgrounds, they are also the two heads of the two families who are the most active in transporting food this time!
At this time, Liu Yishuo suddenly remembered that the young emperor had said that as long as the big Southeast households satisfied him as the emperor, he would give them a surprise. It seemed that this Lord was the surprise given by Zhu Youxiao. Liu Yishui was very sure that this The five big Southeast households that have been sealed will go crazy with surprise!
Want to object?
Liu Yishen really wanted to do it, but he thought about it but did not dare to express his opinion, because Zhu Youxiao was blatantly selling his official position and buying horse bones. What's more, the emperor's efforts to divert grain from the south to the north in order to prevent the people in the north from starving have spread throughout the north!
Nowadays, no matter who it is, as long as they say something against it, Zhu Youxiao doesn't have to do anything else. He only needs to spread his hands and say that he is wrong, and then throw away the burden of raising food. That will be lively!
Forget it!
Since the title belongs to Lao Zhu’s family anyway, it’s pointless to worry about thankless efforts, so Liu Yishui rarely raised any objections to this matter!
Although Fang Congzhe didn't know who the people on the list were, as an old fox in the officialdom, he noticed from the subtle changes in Liu Yishui's face that these people seemed to be related to Liu Yishui, and they were related to Liu Yishui. It seems that the only people who can receive such a reward are the big southeast families who have just transported a large amount of grain to Tianjin Wei!
So Fang Congzhe said with a smile: "I don't know what the merits of these people are, but since Your Majesty wants to reward them generously, I feel that there must be your Majesty's reasons, so I don't have any objections!"
Liu Yishen sighed slightly in his heart and saluted: "I second the proposal!"
Zhu Youxiao asked the eunuch to retrieve the list, and said with a smile: "These are all small things, the affairs of the Ministry of War are the main event. The old Duke has been appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of War. In the future, the military salary, money and food will be directly handed over by the Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of War. The Ministry of War will issue it to the military in various places. In addition, the promotion and demotion of military officials will be handled by the Ministry of War. The Ministry of Personnel will hand over the corresponding documents as soon as possible. I know that the civil servants will definitely take action if I do this, but I have made up my mind on this matter. The two pavilion elders had better explain things clearly to those people, otherwise I will not be responsible if something goes wrong!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui looked at each other and knew that there was no room for change in this matter. They both sighed in their hearts that the little emperor's method was too direct. When the 50,000-strong army arrived in the capital, they immediately took out the imperial edict. , so that no one can do anything and have no courage to raise objections.
Moreover, the little emperor directly and completely separated the Ministry of War from the other five departments. This shows that his attitude towards civil servants has become almost hostile. Without the final strength in his hands, he will never touch the fundamental interests of civil servants. But when he masters this power, no one can stop him!
In the desperate situation, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui could only bow and say: "I understand!"
There are only three words, but they express the sadness and helplessness of the two elders. Since the Ming Dynasty, when Taizu and Chengzu were defeated, when did the life of civil servants become so difficult? How could there be such a difficult little emperor?
"That's right! Li Rubai brought me 50,000 cavalry. I think it's okay to keep them in vain, so this time I went to the southeast to declare the decree and asked Li Rubai to send 5,000 cavalry to follow!" Zhu Youxiao looked at the two of them. Mr. Ge said with a cheerful smile!
But these words exploded in Liu Yishen's ears like thunder. He raised his head regardless of etiquette and looked at Zhu Youxiao with panic. After reading out such a benevolent decree, why would he send five thousand cavalry?
Zhu Youxiao was still smiling, but there was a ferocious sound in his smile as he said: "I said that as long as the big families in the southeast satisfy me, I will give them surprises. Now that I am happy to give them away, I have to give them some surprises." , But don’t worry, I am not a murderer, I only want the two families who are the most troubled, and I will give the rest another chance, but I don’t want anyone to reveal this matter before the army arrives in Nanjing! "
"I understand!" Everyone present responded respectfully!
Twenty miles west of Beijing, the Royal Guards camp!
Fifty thousand men from Liaodong gathered together,?The newly built camp was full of people, especially the hundreds of thousands of war horses, which were neighing continuously, and the noise could be heard for miles!
At this time, more than a hundred horses were galloping from the direction of the capital. The leader was a handsome young man wearing blue cotton armor. Although this young man was not old, he had resolute eyes and was galloping in the cold wind. The wind was like a knife cutting on his face, but his expression did not change at all. It was Zhu Youxiao who came!
When the cavalry was still more than a mile away from the camp, two hundred cavalry rushed out of the camp. These two hundred cavalry were led by a man in his thirties. This man was short and stocky and wore worn leather armor. With a machete hanging on his waist and a bow and arrow on his back, his square face and small eyes make him look like a Mongolian!
"Who are you? Are you not afraid of the king's law if you dare to break into the military camp?" The Mongolian man stopped his horse within a stone's throw of Zhu Youxiao and shouted in somewhat broken Chinese!
The bodyguards following Zhu Youxiao shouted: "Long live here today, why don't you show your respects quickly!"
This voice frightened the cavalrymen on the opposite side. They looked straight at the handsome young man in the middle of the opposite side. They couldn't understand how this handsome young man could be a high-ranking emperor?
Zhu Youxiao knew that he was being looked down upon by others, and he didn't take it seriously. He urged the war horse, and the horse roared loudly, and rushed out like an arrow. The Mongolian man was also unambiguous, and whistled to his subordinates. Two hundred cavalrymen drew their swords in their hands at the same time, lined up in a neat array, and charged towards Zhu Youxiao!
The faces of Zhu Youxiao's guards turned pale with fright, but they reacted a little too slowly after all. Before they could mobilize their horses, Zhu Youxiao had already collided with the two hundred people, and there was only a clash of weapons. With a crisp sound, Zhu Youxiao penetrated the array of two hundred people in the blink of an eye!
This is not because Zhu Youxiao has cultivated to the point where he is invincible, but that the opponent's 200 people are neatly arranged in four rows. There are less than eight people who actually fight against Zhu Youxiao, and they are still beaten by Zhu Youxiao. The school used the back of the knife to chop down three of them!
The Mongolian man fought with Zhu Youxiao once, and he felt that although Zhu Youxiao's sword did not move very much, it was so powerful and heavy that it hurt his tiger's mouth. When Zhu Youxiao passed through the formation, the Mongolian man let go One hundred people went to stop Zhu Youxiao's guards, while he and the remaining people continued to rush towards Zhu Youxiao!
At this moment, a rapid gong sounded in the camp. The Mongolian men looked up and saw the camp's flag waving, ordering them to stop attacking immediately. At the same time, a group of cavalry quickly left the camp, led by Li Rubai!
Although the Mongolian man was a little rougher, he was not a fool. When he saw this momentum, his skin exploded. He had a premonition that he would be in big trouble today. Originally, he wanted to take the people and run away immediately, but when he thought about it now We are already next to the capital of the Ming Dynasty. If we really try to escape, we can easily imagine what the consequences will be!
So the Mongolian man quickly stopped his men, took the horse's reins obediently, and stood there!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 52 A show of force
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Rubaifeng came in a hurry, and when he saw that Zhu Youxiao was safe and sound, he was relieved. He quickly dismounted his horse to pay tribute, and said tremblingly: "I saw that your Majesty was late, and your Majesty was frightened. Please forgive me!"
At this time, Zhu Youxiao's guards had bypassed the two hundred cavalry and surrounded Zhu Youxiao and Li Rubai. The Mongolian man and his men were completely stunned. They did not expect to dare to fight alone. The man who charged at their 200-man military formation turned out to be the current emperor!
Zhu Youxiao sat upright on the horse, looked at Li Rubai and said, "I heard that you brought all your family to the capital? Are you planning to let me raise a big family for you?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had no intention of punishing him, Li Rubai hurriedly said: "Your Majesty treats me with great kindness. I brought my family to the capital to show your Majesty that I am willing to repay you with my life and property!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It's a good idea that you have this idea. I won't play tricks with you. I'm very satisfied with what you did this time, but the soldiers you brought back are not very good and your brain is not very bright." !”
Li Rubai’s face turned red and he said in a nagging tone: “Your Majesty, I was in a hurry when recruiting troops, so I didn’t have time to carefully screen them!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Okay, don't say these useless things, call that man over, I want to see him!"
Li Rubai immediately responded to the order, then mounted his horse and ran up to the Mongolian man. He raised his hand and whipped the Mongolian man in the face. Lamb, didn’t you say that you worked as a guard in Wu Liangha’s sweat tent? How come you don’t even have this bit of vision? How dare you draw a knife on Long Live Lord, just wait to be cut into pieces by a thousand cuts!”
The blood on Gesleng's face was dripping down, but he felt no pain. At this time, his heart was completely cold. When Duoyan Sanwei was guarding Duoyan, a herdsman looked at a tribal leader. He was about to be beaten to death, but he actually used the knife on His Majesty the Ming Emperor, who was countless times more noble than any other Mongolian leader. Geslen didn't even dare to think about what would happen to him!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao's guards and Li Rubai's guards had surrounded Gesleng and his men. Now they had no chance even if they wanted to run away. The Mongolian man named Gesleng was sitting on the horse, thinking Sweat and blood flowed all over his face at the punishment he might suffer!
Seeing that Ges was still stupid, Li Rubai angrily whipped him again and cursed: "Why are you still standing there? Why don't you go and plead guilty to His Majesty!"
Although Ge Leng was reckless, he was not stupid. He heard a hint of vitality in Li Rubai's words extremely keenly. He immediately didn't care about anything else. He rolled down from his horse and trotted all the way to Zhu Youxiao, who was ten feet away from Zhu Youxiao. , he threw himself to the ground and his head hit the cold hard ground with a banging sound!
"My great and supreme Emperor, please punish your humblest servant Gesleng! His eyes were blinded by eagles, so he did not recognize you, who is so noble. His heart was snatched away by jackals, so he dared to If he draws a knife in front of you, his fault cannot be made up for even if all the blood on his body is drained. Please use the most brutal punishment to punish him. As long as you can forgive him for his sin, he is willing to use his humble life to please you!" Ges Lenglian The singer and songwriter sounded a bit like an exotic singer, and Zhu Youxiao was quite satisfied!
However, Zhu Youxiao had no intention of killing him or his men. He just smiled and said: "Gerseng, I can give you a chance to be forgiven. As long as you defeat one of my guards, I will not blame you." , and will reward you, I wonder if you dare to accept this challenge?"
As soon as Geslen heard this, he immediately jumped up from the ground, pulled off his leather armor, exposing his fat and dark upper body, turned his palms around and beat on his chest like a drum, and shouted: "Your Majesty, the great emperor, Your servant Gesleng is the bravest warrior, no matter who challenges him, he will not be afraid!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Qiao Wangjin among the guards and said, "Go and have a fight with him!"
Qiao Wangjin bowed in agreement, then jumped off the horse, and like Gesleng, he tore off the blue cotton armor on his body, revealing his bumpy tendons. This guy is indeed a natural killer, under Luo Sigong's hands After only half a month of training, he had already beaten all the people Luo Sigong could hit!
It's not because of anything else, but because Qiao Wangjin's strength is really too great, and I don't know what this guy grew up on. He is less than twenty years old, and his body bones are not yet mature, but he is capable of lifting. Qian Jin, when he didn't learn the moves, Luo Sigong's group had a hard time dealing with him. When they learned the moves, they didn't have any of his three-in-one generals!
NoneLuo Sigong could only hand over Qiao Wangjin to Zhu Youxiao. Just as Zhu Youxiao was training the Han pro-army with modern military drills, Qiao Wangjin was trained for nearly two months. Now he is There are hundreds of households. The 100 people Zhu Youxiao brought out today are the 100 households under Qiao Wangjin!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao asked Qiao Wangjin to fight that Ge Leng was mainly to kill the spirit of the group of people brought back by Li Rubai, give them a show of strength, and avoid trouble during training. Li Rubai vs. Zhu You could see a little bit of the school's intentions, but Gesleng's eyes darkened!
This guy Geslen knew that he was in trouble, and he wanted to outsmart the opponent in front of him and get away with it. However, when he looked at Qiao Wangjin, who was a head taller than him, there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. It was obvious that this short man The strong Mongolian man saw in Qiao Wangjin the rare strength of the Han people. However, as the strongest fighter on Naadam, Gesleng was still full of confidence and felt that he could knock down the strong man in front of him!
"Roar!"
After observing his opponent, Gesleng let out a roar and rushed towards Qiao Wangjin. He was already shorter than Qiao Wangjin, and this stoop made him even shorter, so Gesleng's target was Qiao Wangjin. Wang Jin's legs show that he is quite accomplished in wrestling. He will destroy Qiao Wang Jin's center of gravity as soon as he makes a move!
Qiao Wangjin was also unequivocal, standing firmly on the spot with his legs bent. In the blink of an eye, Gesling rushed in front of Qiao Wangjin, bumped into Qiao Wangjin's body hard, and then hugged Qiao Wangjin's calf with both hands. , just when Geslen was about to overturn Qiao Wangjin with force, he suddenly felt a huge force coming from his waist. Geslen was involuntarily lifted up. The experienced Geslen suddenly felt a chill in his heart!
The most important thing in sumo and wrestling is to rely on the force of the ground. If your feet are off the ground, it is like becoming your opponent's doll. Before Geslen can react, he just feels like the world is spinning and he is thrown out!
Gesleng was indeed a veteran of the battlefield. Although he was thrown out, he curled up and rolled on the spot, losing most of his strength. Then he suddenly jumped up and was about to rush towards Qiao Wangjin again, but Qiao Wangjin Wang Jin is very strong and very fast!
As soon as Geslen stood up, Qiao Wangjin was already in front of him. Geslen couldn't help but was stunned again, but in this brief moment of confusion, Geslen lost the opportunity again and was blocked by Qiao Wangjin. Pick it up!
Qiao Wangjin carried Gesleng and yelled, and threw Gesleng directly. At this time, Qiao Wangjin used all his strength. Gesleng's thick body spun four or five times in the air. He fell heavily on the snow. Although Gesleng still relieved most of his strength, it could only prevent him from being seriously injured. It was impossible for Gesleng to stand up immediately!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 53 Military Police
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao was riding on the horse, looking at Gesleng who was paralyzed in the snow, and just said to Li Rubai lightly: "Thirty lashes! Let's go into the camp and have a look!"
Li Rubai quickly leaned on his horse and said, "I obey your order!"
As the saying goes, if there are more than 10,000 people, there is no limit. If 50,000 people are standing together on horseback, the feeling can no longer be described as endless. It is a sea of ????people that can’t be seen to the end. Even Zhu Youxiao Even though he is an emperor, he looks extremely small in front of such a huge military formation!
Zhu Youxiao naturally had to give a lecture when the army was arrayed, but it was impossible for everyone to hear his words, so the one hundred guards were dispatched to convey Zhu Youxiao's words to the soldiers in the distance. Of course, they had to The words conveyed have long been memorized. As for what Zhu Youxiao said on the spot, as long as the general standing at the front hears it!
Zhu Youxiao immediately rode in front of the army, while Gesleng was hung on a wooden stake on one side and whipped. The sound of the whip hitting the flesh was not pleasant, and the sound of him biting the wooden stick and screaming was even worse. However, Zhu Youxiao The principal still watched helplessly as Geslen received thirty lashes, and then was dragged like mud in front of Zhu Youxiao!
"Do you know why I whipped you?" Zhu Youxiao asked with interest as he looked at the whip marks on Gesleng's back!
"I know, if I pulled out a knife on Master Long live, it should have been a death sentence of death with a thousand cuts, but Master Long live only gave me thirty lashes. I thank Master Long live for not killing me!" Ges Leng was also a man. Tough guy, lying on the ground and kowtowing to Zhu Youxiao!
"Stupid!" Zhu Youxiao kicked Gesling and said: "You didn't know my identity at that time, and I charged into the battle with a knife. It was not wrong for you to lead people to stop me. I slapped you because you had two hundred people. You can't stop me alone. A fool like you leading the army can only kill my soldiers. If I don't slap you, who will you slap?"
"Littlelittle one has confessed his crime!" Geslen was speechless by Zhu Youxiao and could only lower his head and admit his mistake!
"Take him down and heal your wounds. From now on, lead the troops with your mind. Don't think about your bravery all day long. Generals always rely on their brains in battles!" After Zhu Youxiao said this, he waved his hand and asked people to take Gesleng down. Got it!
Zhu Youxiao turned his head and looked at the 50,000 cavalry in the cold wind. After pondering for a moment, he shouted: "From today on, you are my personal soldiers. I will keep you fed and clothed, and use the best soldiers." Blade armor, and let you get enough money to live on, but I want you to pay one thing, and that is your life!"
Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, the one hundred guards began to shuttle through the formation, conveying the general meaning of these words to the soldiers, and soon there was a hint of commotion in the silent battle formation!
I don’t know who shouted: “It’s worth dying to work for Long Live Lord!”
Soon such shouts spread in the military formation, and finally a sound like a wave rang out in the military formation. The waves were higher than the waves, and the tsunami was almost suppressing the howling cold wind!
When the cheers stopped, Zhu Youxiao shouted again: "I am here today to tell you two things. The first is that you are my personal soldiers, and I will protect you. As long as anyone dares to If you deduct your rations and military pay, you can report it to the imperial guards who sent the message. I will not spare anyone who detains him or her! Secondly, since you are my personal soldiers, you cannot embarrass me and shrink from the battle. Those who kill good people for meritorious deeds, plunder the common people, and those who rape women will be cut into pieces immediately, and the whole family will be demoted to a lowly status. Those who violate other military laws will have their crimes increased by one level! Now everyone returns to the barracks, and Li Rubai comes to see me in the big tent!"
The 50,000-strong army dispersed like an ebbing tide. Zhu Youxiao took the guards who had gathered back to the big tent. After Li Rubai arranged the army, he quickly went to the big tent to ask for a meeting!
After receiving the notification, Li Rubai walked into the big account respectfully and saw Zhu Youzheng sitting behind his handsome desk, holding an account book in his hand and looking through it carefully.
Li Rubai also noticed that there was a green-armored guard in his thirties standing next to Zhu Youxiao. This person had an easy-going face, but there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. It was obvious that this person had never seen blood and killed anyone before. Quite a few!
"Your Majesty, Li Rubai, see you!" Li Rubai just glanced at him and bowed to salute!
"No gift!" Zhu Youxiao threw the account book in his hand and said with a smile: "You did a good job. I didn't expect you to bring back 50,000 people in two months. However, there are too many people. It's stressful for me. But it’s not small!”
Li Rubai said quickly: "Long live my Majesty, I dare not show any slightest care, so I was a little impatient. Please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up, walked to Li Rubai with his hands behind his back and said, "I can understand that you want to take credit for your merits, but I hope you won't make your own decisions in the future, otherwise I won't do it."?Yours! "
Just a simple sentence made Li Rubai sweatdrop. He did not dare to wipe the sweat flowing on his forehead, so he could only say in the most sincere and frightened tone: "I know the crime, and I thank your majesty for not killing him!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, pointed to the thirty-year-old Qingjia guard and said: "This is Cao Ling, the deputy commander of the Jin Yiwei Han pro-army. From now on, he will be the military police commander in your camp. Tomorrow he will He will bring five hundred Han soldiers into the camp. These people will become the military police in your camp. He will not care about your command of the army, but he will inspect the military discipline in the camp. Anyone who violates military discipline will be executed first and then punished. If he dares to interfere with your command, he will kill the three clans once verified!"
Li Rubai didn't know what a military police was, but he also understood that in the future, if this military camp, including himself, dared to violate military discipline, Cao Ling would have the right to deal with it or go to heaven to listen. Moreover, Zhu Youxiao said that these people were from Jinyiwei. In other words, he was warning Li Rubai that these people were military police on the surface, but he didn't know if they were spies secretly!
But with these people, wouldn’t the role of the supervisory army be gone? If these people conflict with the supervisory army, then who should he listen to as a commander? Li Rubai was stunned when he thought about this. When the two tigers fight, he will be caught in the middle, but he will not be human inside and outside!
Thinking of such a scene, Li Rubai felt bitter in his heart, and couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, which adult do you want to send to supervise the army in the camp?"
Zhu Youxiao arrived with his hands behind his back, and said with a disdainful smile on his face: "Today I have issued a decree that British Duke Zhang Weixian will be appointed as Minister of the Ministry of War. From now on, the Ministry of War will be in charge of food and salary, promotion and promotion of generals, so the affairs of civilian officials or eunuchs supervising the army will There will be no more, and they will be replaced by a gendarmerie composed of my Han pro-army troops. I think this will save a lot of trouble!"
Li Rubai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his head was buzzing. British Duke Zhang Weixian was appointed Minister of War. The army no longer had eunuchs and civilian supervisors who didn't understand anything. This kind of thing was something he had never even dreamed of before. Dare to think!
"If your Majesty does this, won't the civil officials take any action?" Li Rubai wiped the sweat on his face and asked anxiously!
"What are you afraid of!" Zhu Youxiao sneered: "Those rotten scholars are still capable of talking, but if they use swords and guns, I don't think they are a match for an army of 50,000!"
Li Rubai felt that the sweat on his body was already flowing down like a stream. If the person in front of him was not the current emperor, Li Rubai would definitely think that this person wanted to rebel, but would the emperor rebel against himself?
The answer is obviously impossible!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 54 Basic Training Manual of the Guards
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The army must be allowed to complete this training within three months! "
Li Rubai didn’t think much, clasped his fists and said, “I obey your order!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded, stood up and said: "Tomorrow Cao Ling will bring his gendarmerie to the camp. They have been trained by me according to the training code and can be assigned to assist in training. In addition, their training has not been completed, so We have to continue to complete the rest of the training here. You don’t have to show any mercy on this. As for your military supplies here, they will be delivered one after another. You just have to train these guys to your heart’s content. I have finished explaining what I should explain. Now Just go back, you don’t have to send it away!”
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao went directly out of the handsome tent. There were guards preparing horses outside the door. Zhu Youxiao flew out of the camp with his horse and the guards like wind. Only Li Rubai who sent out the tent was left, waiting for Zhu Youxiao. Li Rubai breathed a sigh of relief when the school's men and horses disappeared. He suddenly remembered the thin booklet and quickly turned over and entered the handsome account!
Li Rubai picked up the booklet and saw "Basic Drill Code of the Guards" written on the cover. Li Rubai felt very unfamiliar with such a name. Li Rubai opened the book with curiosity and could not read more than two pages. Put the code of conduct on the handsome case with great importance!
Li Rubai is not a white man, he is also from a general family who has read military books and strategies, but he has never seen such a strict code of conduct, even if it is Chapter 54 Basic Code of Conduct of the Guards
"As long as His Majesty gives the order, I will not hesitate to die!" At this time, besides showing loyalty, Li Rubai seemed to have nothing to do!
"Okay, these are all trivial matters, and the fight in the court will not affect you here. The most urgent thing for you now is to do three things well!" Zhu Youxiao sat behind the handsome case, and the old god said on the ground!
"Your Majesty, please give me your instructions!" Li Rubai quickly bowed and obeyed!
"First, register each soldier in a register, record his name, place of origin, and family situation, and then make two wooden signs for them, one to take with him and one to keep in the camp!" Zhu Youxiao tapped lightly. The first thing the Shushuai case said!
"Your Majesty, the registration of soldiers and the creation of ministers is the proper meaning of the title, but what is the use of making wooden plaques?" Li Rubai asked with some confusion.
"Of course, people will die in wars. If someone's body cannot be found or is buried elsewhere, the wooden sign is the only evidence to prove their existence. This wooden sign will also be a basis for future sacrifices and pensions!" Zhu Youxiao's eyes were blazing. , his tone was solemn, and it was obvious that he felt uncomfortable when he said these words!
"Your Majesty's kindness is immense. I would like to thank you on behalf of my fifty thousand brothers!" Li Rubai was wearing armor and did not dare to kneel down. He could only bow to the ground, and there was even a hint of crying in his tone!
"Second, organize the soldiers under the age of 18 into the youth camp, the soldiers over forty into the training camp, and the rest into the combat camp!" After Zhu Youxiao signaled Li Rubai to get up, he said the third Two things!
"Your Majesty, as a result, there are less than 30,000 soldiers left at most, which may affect the combat effectiveness!" Li Rubai said with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face!
"There's nothing to say about this matter. People who are too young or too old are actually a drag on the combat power of the army. Instead of letting them drag down the elites, it is better to form them into a separate battalion. In the youth camp, I will send people to teach them how to read and write. , and will also let them learn to form troops. In the future, these people will be the backbone of the Guards in the future. The teaching camp can be divided into two parts. One part is experienced and proficient in swords, horses, bows and arrows, and can be the instructors of the youth camp. Those who are old and infirm can Well, those who are unable to go into battle can serve as auxiliary soldiers. Since you have summoned people, I will naturally not drive them away!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile.
"I know that I am guilty. I was too anxious when doing things, so the soldiers I called were mixed, which disappointed Your Majesty!" Li Rubai didn't think it was a good thing that Zhu Youxiao smiled at him, so he quickly bowed down to apologize again!
"These are small things, you can just pay attention to them in the future, but the third thing is very important, you must do it well, otherwise I will not be so tolerant anymore!" Zhu Youxiao said in a cold tone!
"Don't worry, Your Majesty. If I mess up my errand again, I will hang the head on my neck on the flagpole without your Majesty's intervention!" Li Rubai's eyes were red, and he looked like he was about to go up the mountain of swords and into the sea of ??fire. He looked really frightened by Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao took out a thin booklet from his arms and placed it on the commander's desk, and then said: "From now on until March next year, the entire army will train according to my drill code, and the youth camp and teaching camp will be reduced. Half, the battle camp must be completed without any compromise. I know it will be difficult and painful, but the "New Book of Discipline and Effectiveness" that you think is a manual for military training is not as strict as this "Basic Training Code of the Guards"!
When Qi Jiguang was training troops, he hadThe Ming Dynasty was recognized as being strict, but it was only one exercise every five days and one exercise every ten days, and the corpses of Japanese pirates were everywhere.
However, the "Basic Training Code of the Guards" stipulates that soldiers must perform exercises every day and take a break every ten days. It also has almost strict requirements for soldiers to stand, sit, walk, and run. They even have strict requirements on when to get up and when to wash. There are clear rules on when to eat!
Li Rubai had never seen this kind of drill code, and he didn't think anyone could survive under such strict military regulations, but this was given to him by the emperor. If he didn't follow the rules in this drill code, then Li Rubai's job would be ruined. He was afraid that he might not be able to keep his head, so Li Rubai had no choice but to go ahead and do it!
But just when Li Rubai decided to promote this new training method in the army, he suddenly had an idea and his eyes fell on the thin booklet on the handsome case!
"What will the soldiers trained in this way look like?" Li Rubai murmured to himself with expectation in his eyes!
Zhu Youxiao left the Guards camp and rode all the way into the capital. It was getting late and there were not many people on the street. However, Zhu Youxiao still took the reins of the horse and rode slowly through Beijing. On the street, seeing such a group of strangely dressed cavalry, pedestrians on the road also avoided it to avoid getting into trouble!
????????????????????? But trouble is short-sighted. Just when Zhu Youxiao was walking past a restaurant, a wine bottle suddenly broke the window and flew out. Cao Ling heard the movement and shouted: "Guard you!"
Then hundreds of guards surrounded Zhu You, and the wine bottle had been knocked out by Cao Ling. The people on the street immediately dispersed when they saw this scene. For a while, there was no one on the street, but people rushed out of the restaurant. Several drinkers were driven back by the guards!
Then a group of guards rushed into the restaurant. After a flurry of excitement, a guard came out and reported: "Your Majesty, the person who just threw the wine pot was Princess Shouning's consort Ran Xingyi. At this time, the consort was upstairs and already drunk. Got it!"
After hearing the report, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but wonder, on such a cold day, the prince-in-law didn't accompany the princess, why was he so drunk here? So he jumped off his horse and walked straight to the restaurant. At this time, the drinkers, shopkeepers, and waiters in the restaurant were all driven to the backyard. There was nothing in the restaurant except a mess!
Zhu Youxiao frowned and said to Cao Ling: "I'll compensate you according to the price later!"
Cao Ling just said: "Yes!" and followed closely behind Zhu Youxiao, his right hand never leaving the handle of the knife!
After arriving on the second floor, Zhu Youxiao saw a young man who was young, handsome, but slovenly and smelled of alcohol kneeling on the ground. Behind him stood a group of guards with swords in their hands. Obviously if this person dares to make any strange move, his head will be lost immediately!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 55 It’s not easy to be a phoenix child or dragon grandson
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Majesty Your Majesty, Ran Xingrang, long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!" It was obvious that although the prince-in-law knew that he had frightened the emperor and was frightened out of his mind, he drank too much and was still drunk. , even speaking is stammering!
Zhu Youxiao didn't take it seriously. He helped Ran Xingrang up and said with a smile: "Uncle, you are so polite. You didn't accompany Aunt Shouning on such a cold day, but you came here to drink by yourself. You are not afraid that Aunt Shouning won't let you." Come in?"
Originally, what Zhu Youxiao said was just a joke, but Ran Xingrang's expression suddenly changed after hearing this. Qiqi Aiai looked at Zhu Youxiao, her lips trembling but couldn't speak. Before Zhu Youxiao asked what was going on, Ran Xingrang suddenly said: Sitting on the ground and crying!
The prince-in-law’s grievance is actually very simple. He was bullied by his slaves. The Ming Dynasty did not pay much attention to princesses. After becoming an ancestor, the princesses basically married children from small families. The prince-son-in-law had no power, and his status was also Not high!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the princess's house, so she lived in the princess's house. In addition, as mentioned before, the status of the princess in the Ming Dynasty was not high, so the final say in the princess's house was basically the mammies and eunuchs.
With the collusion between the two, the consort and the princess must bribe them if they want to meet. If they do not bribe these people, it will be common for the couple not to see each other for a year or two. Our consort Ran is one of the victims!
Originally, most of the royal couples had no relationship at all, and it was no big deal whether they met or not. But what was extremely rare was that Prince Consort Ran and Princess Shouning fell in love with each other. The relationship between the couple was naturally deep. Unfortunately, the steward of the princess's house, Aunt Liang, But my grandma is a cruel person, and the prince-in-law is not filial. It is even harder to see the princess than to reach heaven!
It was not like Princess Shouning and Consort Ran had never fought before. The princess went to see her birth mother, Concubine Zheng, and Consort Ran submitted a memorial to Emperor Wanli to state his grievances. However, in the end, Princess Shouning lost her favor, and Consort Ran was even beaten by the eunuch. All of this It's all the fault of Grandma Liang!
The grievances in his heart and the longing for his wife made Ran Prince Consort have no choice but to drink to let off steam. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Zhu Youxiao's head. After listening to Ran Prince Consort's cry, the expression on Zhu Youxiao's face did not change. But I have already remembered the historical accounts of these things in my heart, and I have made a decision!
"Send someone to call Wang An to the Tenth Prince's Mansion. I want to go with my uncle to meet Aunt Shou!" Zhu Youxiao gave the order casually, as if he had no idea, but Cao Ling obeyed the order immediately!
Ran Xingrang was already 80% sober from the wine at this time. Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was going to see Princess Shouning, he didn't know what the current emperor was going to do. He was afraid that because he angered Long Yan and would bring disaster to Princess Shouning, he quickly bowed and said: " Long live, these are my family affairs, I really don’t need to worry about my body. Besides, it’s getting late now, so please go back to the palace to rest. I will go to the court tomorrow to apologize for my sins. Please punish me for today’s mistake!”
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Uncle, you don't have to be like this. You and Aunt Shouning are both my elders. You two were insulted by the slaves. This is caused by my neglect of your elders. If you want to apologize, It’s only me who apologizes!”
When Ran Xingrang heard this, he was so shocked that he almost stared out of his eyes. Except for Taizu and Chengzu, the princesses of the Ming Dynasty still had some royal dignity at that time. From then on, they were no different from prisoners. Oppression is commonplace. When did the emperor care about the life and death of the princess?
But he was surprised, Ran Xingrang was still trembling with excitement, he lifted his robe and knelt down on the ground, crying bitterly: "Long live to be thinking about my family affairs, I I will never repay you with my death!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Ran Xingrang up and said with a smile: "According to seniority, you are my uncle. It's not good for me to pay homage to the younger. You should avoid these customs in the future!"
Ran Xingrang wiped his tears, leaned forward and said: "Your Majesty is the king, and I am your minister. It is natural for me to bow down to you. How can it hinder your Majesty?"
Zhu Youxiao laughed loudly and pulled Ran Xingrang downstairs. As he walked, he said, "Uncle, I am really smart and quick. Being an insignificant prince-in-law is really an understatement of talent!"
The Ten Princes’ Mansion!
It was originally a mansion prepared for the princes who stayed in Beijing. However, after Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, the control over the princes became more and more strict. Those princes would be impeached by local officials even if they left the fiefdom, not to mention entering Beijing. He had his head chopped off without any explanation, so instead of the prince living in the Tenth Prince's Mansion, it became a residence for the princesses who were married!
When Zhu Youxiao and his party arrived in front of Princess Shouning's mansion, the sky had completely darkened. The gate of the princess's mansion was closed tightly, and it was deserted and dark in front of the door. Not only were there no slaves guarding the door, not even a lantern was hung out. If it weren't for KnowWhen Zhu Youxiao told him where he was, he thought it was an abandoned house!
"Uncle, go and call the door!" Zhu Youxiao looked gloomy and said to Ran Xingrang who was riding behind him!
"I obey the order!" Ran Xingrang got off his horse a little awkwardly, saluted Zhu Youxiao, and then walked up the stairs and knocked on the door knocker!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
After three crisp sounds, a very impatient voice came from the princess's mansion: "Who the hell is so blind, don't you know this is the princess's mansion? How dare you come here to knock on the door, are you not afraid that the whole family will be chopped up and fed to the dogs?"
Ran Xingrang’s face turned red after being scolded. He turned back and glanced at Zhu Youxiao, and then shouted loudly: “You idiot, I asked to see the princess, but if you don’t open the door quickly, I will carefully peel off your skin!”
Unexpectedly, instead of being afraid, the people in the door laughed jokingly: "It turns out that the prince-in-law is here. Don't be surprised if I don't know why. It's just that you are late, prince-in-law. The princess said that it is humiliating for the prince-son-in-law to be dissolute." For the honor of the royal family, the prince consort is forced to kneel in front of the palace for a night, so don’t embarrass me, just kneel outside the door by yourself!"
Ran Xingrang was so angry that his face turned purple and his whole body trembled. He burst into tears with grief and anger. When the people at the door heard the cry, they became even more proud and laughed: "The Prince Consort is not young anymore." , why are you still acting like a child? You should kneel down honestly, otherwise the princess will blame you, and the kids will have to slap you!"
Zhu Youxiao's expression was also very ugly at this time. The princess and the consort were all members of the royal family. Needless to say, they were of high status. Now he was being bullied by a group of slaves. Even if you can't get in, how can you keep Zhu Youxiao from being angry?
"Knock it open!" Zhu Youxiao shouted with a gloomy face, and Cao Ling immediately rushed to the gate of the princess mansion with his guards!
Cao Ling clasped his fists at Ran Xingrang, who was crying as if he were mourning for his heir: "Prince-in-law, please give way!"
Ran Xingrang didn't care about anything else and just said: "Don't scare the princess!" Then he hurriedly stepped aside!
Cao Ling didn't have time to pay attention to Ran Xingrang. He pulled out the Xiuchun knife from his waist and slashed at the door. Cao Ling was extremely skilled in swordsmanship. He slashed through the crack of the door with one strike and directly split the door bolt into pieces. In two halves, the accompanying guards pushed open the door and rushed into the princess's mansion!
The eunuch inside the door didn't know what was happening outside. He saw a flash of cold light and the door bolt broke into two sections. Then a group of big men wearing armor and holding knives rushed in. The eunuch was about to shout when he was caught by a guard. A kick in the chest turned it into a gourd!
Before the eunuch could get up, a big foot stepped on his chest, and at the same time a long knife was pressed against the eunuch's neck. The eunuch was smart enough to cover his mouth immediately, for fear of making any sound. Come and get a knife on your neck!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 56 Diao Nu
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao helped Ran Xingrang into the palace. Without looking at the eunuchs and maids who were carried out from everywhere, he walked directly to the main hall and smiled at Ran Xingrang: "Uncle, please go and report to Aunt Shouning." Just say that my nephew is visiting me late at night, and ask Aunt Shouning not to take offense!"
Ran Xingrang quickly saluted and said: "I will go and ask the princess to come out to see your majesty. Please wait a moment!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, and Ran Xingrang hurriedly walked to the back house. When Zhu Youxiao saw that Ran Xingrang had left, he began to look at the layout of the main hall of the princess mansion when he had nothing to do. However, Zhu Youxiao soon lost interest because the princess The decoration of the house is really too simple. Not only are the tables, chairs and furniture made of rosewood, but even the porcelain, calligraphy and paintings displayed are quite rough!
Zhu Youxiao picked up a peony butterfly vase and looked it up and down. He found that not only was the bottle rough in texture, but the painter had no skills at all. Zhu Youxiao turned the bottle over, and found that the bottom of the bottle was empty, even the bottom payment. None, obviously this bottle is not from the official kiln!
"Shou Ning comes to see His Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at it and suddenly a delicate voice sounded. Zhu Youxiao looked back and saw a beautiful woman in palace clothes prostrating herself on the ground behind him!
Zhu Youxiao quickly checked himself and returned the greeting: "Aunt Shouning has come to see you. We are all family members. How can my nephew receive such a gift from my aunt? Please ask my aunt to sit down without ceremony, so that our aunt and nephew can talk to each other!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" After Princess Shouning thanked her, she stood up with the help of Ran Xingrang. However, she did not dare to sit in the first place, but stood there with a slight bow, waiting for Zhu Youxiao's instructions!
"Alas!" Seeing Princess Shouning and Ran Xingrang looking like this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but sigh, clasped his fists and bowed: "Aunt and father are brothers and sisters. Normally we are all close relatives, but Nao Shizi rules us. They are no longer like a family. My nephew also saw his uncle drunk today and realized that his aunt and uncle were so unsatisfactory. This was all due to my nephew's negligence. Please forgive me, aunt and uncle!"
Princess Shouning and Ran Xingrang could hold on after hearing this?
The couple immediately burst into tears again. Zhu Youxiao signaled to Ran Xingrang to help Princess Shouning sit at the front seat, and then he took the guest seat. Then he advised: "Auntie, don't be sad. The slave below dares to insult the master, little one." Naturally, my nephew will not ignore it, but we are the royal family after all, and venting our anger with a bunch of slaves is really shameful. When Wang An comes later, my nephew will ask him to vent his anger on his aunt and uncle!"
Just as he was talking, Wang An's voice came in: "My slave Wang An has an audience with Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly and said angrily: "Why don't you come in and pay homage to Princess Shouning and the Prince Consort?"
Wang An hurriedly entered the hall, lifted his robe and knelt down, kowtowed to Princess Shouning and Ran Xingrang, and said, "Slave Wang An pays homage to Princess Shouning and Prince Consort Ran!"
It would be no problem for Princess Shouning to accept Wang An's gift as a princess, but Ran Xingrang didn't dare to accept it and could only return the gift sideways!
Princess Shouning also stopped crying, put on the airs of a royal princess palace, and said softly: "Prince Shidu Pingshen!"
Wang An said: "Thank you, Princess, thank you, Prince Consort!"
Then Wang An stood up, walked to Zhu Youxiao, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, what are your orders for this slave?"
Zhu Youxiao pointed to the eunuchs and maids kneeling outside and said, "I just found out today that these slaves dare to insult the princess and the consort. I want you to come here to deal with them!"
Wang An said with an ugly face: "Your Majesty, these eunuchs and maids in the Princess Mansion were personally selected by Princess Zheng. Even if you have your will, I'm afraid it's not easy to deal with them at will!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao remember that although Concubine Zheng had lost her former glory, she was still the woman with the highest status in the palace. Concubine Zheng had the final say in many affairs in the palace, not to mention that Princess Shouning was Concubine Zheng's biological daughter. The Princess Mansion Concubine Zheng has more say in the matter than him, the emperor!
Hearing this, Princess Shouning began to cover her face and cry again. Ran Xingrang said with a sad expression: "Your Majesty, Grandma Liang is indeed sent by the concubine. I and Princess Shouning must also show three respects!"
"That's it!" Zhu Youxiao scratched his forehead, looked at Wang An and asked, "So, does that mean that we can't control what Aunt Liang does?"
Wang An quickly said: "That's not true. Although the Princess's Mansion is not a palace, the eunuchs and maids must also act according to the rules of the palace. If they break the rules, the palace can still deal with it. They just need to report it to the Dowager Empress afterwards. That’s it!”
"This will be easy to handle!" Zhu Youxiao slapped his thigh, pointed at the furnishings in the hall and said, "Check all the items in the princess's mansion."Every time, as long as there is something missing, it’s Liang’s problem! "
Wang An immediately accepted the order and said: "I obey the order!"
After walking out of the main hall, Wang An sighed secretly. He knew very well that among the slaves in the princess's mansion, how could any of them have clean hands and feet? All of them have evil thoughts. It would be better if they don't empty out the master's cabinet. However, Wang An is also very lucky. After all, he has not been in office for a long time and has nothing to do with these people, so he doesn't have to be timid when dealing with them. of!
"Ahem!" Wang An put away his thoughts, cleared his throat, looked at the eunuchs and maids kneeling on the ground like a hawk, and said unhurriedly: "You dog slaves, you have deceived everyone. You are so blind that you dare to humiliate your master and alarm the Lord Long Live. Don't even think about it today. If you tell the dirty things you have done in daily life, Lord Long Live may be lenient. If you bite him to death, you won't. Say, our family will let you know the rules of the palace, this is no joke!"
"My ancestors are merciful! The young ones have always been diligent in their work and don't dare to make any mistakes. How dare they do anything to humiliate the master!"
"Yes! The young ones are wronged! The young ones were all trained in the palace, how could they do such a stupid thing!"
"It's unfair! You guys are unfairly accused!"
For a time, the eunuchs and maids in the courtyard were crying and wailing. They were all tearing their necks and shouting grievances. No one took the initiative to admit their mistakes. Wang An also knew that this was inevitable. If they were all honest people who would admit their mistakes as soon as they were told, Who else would do that sneaky thing?
So Wang An didn't look at them, and only focused on a woman in front of the crowd. This woman was in her forties, neither fat nor thin. She was wearing a blue dress and was kneeling in front of a group of crying eunuchs. , the maid remained silent in front of her, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her!
"Ms. Liang, as the director of Princess Shouning's Mansion, what do you have to say?" Wang An asked with a sidelong glance at the woman!
"Returning to the prince, ever since the Dowager Empress sent her servant to be in charge of Princess Shouning's mansion, she has always been diligent and did not dare to neglect her duties in the slightest. The Dowager Empress also knows this. She even praised her for being respectful and responsible. If you don’t believe me, you can ask Concubine Zheng!” Liang’s voice was not pleasant, but it gave people a comfortable feeling, but the underlying meaning behind her words was to support Concubine Zheng!
"Hehehehe!" Wang An smiled like a night owl. He walked up to Mrs. Liang, bent down and whispered: "You stupid bitch, you don't even look at what time it is. This trick of yours is useless now. You fools have forgotten your identities and dare to work together to humiliate the princess and the prince-in-law. It is a crime worthy of death. Are you planning to ask the concubine to exonerate you? Let me tell you! Isn’t that true? It's possible. If you tell me today, I may be able to spare your life if I have a soft heart. But if you don't tell me you will be punished and you will be nothing more than a human being and a ghost even if you survive! "
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 57 Mrs. Zheng
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Madam Liang immediately understood the meaning behind Wang An's words. Concubine Zheng had lost power, and now it was up to the Lord Long Live to decide whether to kill or behead her. Although Madam Liang heard the meaning, she was trembling with fear. However, she had made up her mind not to say anything. In her opinion, she just wanted to wait until she got through this. When Mrs. Zheng knew the news, she would naturally go to the emperor to ask for someone. When the time comes, she could use her sweet words to fool Mrs. Zheng. !
With this thought, Mrs. Liang buried her head deeper and only said: "I have been wronged, please investigate!"
"Hehehehe!" Wang An laughed again!
Liang's heart suddenly trembled when she heard Wang An's laughter. She raised her head and saw Wang An's old face full of joking. At the same time, Wang An's somewhat muddy eyes also had a hint of murderous intent. Only then did Liang realize Things don't seem right!
"My lord, your servants"
Before Liang could finish her words, Wang An kicked her on the shoulder. Looking at Liang who was screaming and falling over, Wang An said coldly: "Since I have made up my mind not to say anything, then why not?" There’s no need to say anything, just take him down and ask carefully!”
"My lord, my slave has been recruited. I can recruit anything. I beg your lord and your lord to leave a way for me to survive Wu Wu!"
Hearing the words "ask carefully", Ms. Liang finally realized that the emperor was not here to ask questions, but to kill people. Ms. Liang cried hoarsely, but the guards quickly blocked her with rags. Her mouth made it impossible for her to shout out anymore!
After dealing with the Liang family, Wang An looked at the other eunuchs and maids, and said with a sneer: "You bunch of bastards, don't think about anything else. It's good luck for you to save your lives today. If anything bad happens, don't worry." If we don't recruit him quickly, will he have to end up like Mr. Liang?"
With Liang as an example, all the eunuchs and maids dare to hide anything. You tell me how Liang controls the power of the princess's house, how he bullies the princess and the consort, and how he steals the utensils in the house. Ten said, of course these people put all the blame on Liang, and they all became poor people who were bullied by Liang and did not dare to raise their heads!
On the other hand, Ms. Liang also recruited people under the severe punishment. When comparing the confessions of the two sides, the difference is not very different. It's just that Ms. Liang recruited a few of her minions, as well as a few of Concubine Zheng's people in the palace who colluded with her. The eunuchs and palace maids who worked together to frame the princess and the consort!
After finishing all these things, it was already the second watch. Zhu Youxiao stood up and said to Princess Shouning and Prince Consort Ran Xingrang: "Auntie and uncle go to bed early! My nephew will go back to the palace first. As for these Slave, the nephew who committed the most heinous crime was taken away, and you two, who have committed less serious crimes, can deal with it on your own!"
Princess Shouning and Prince Consort Ran stood up quickly and said, "Thanks to Your Majesty for asking about this matter, otherwise my husband and I would not know how long they would have been tortured by these unscrupulous slaves. Your Majesty, please accept my husband's respect!" With that, Princess Shouning and Prince Consort Ran stood up and said. Prince Consort Ran is about to bow down!
Zhu Youxiao quickly supported the two of them and said with a smile: "Aunt and uncle, you're welcome, my nephew is leaving!"
It was late at night and windy, and it was already 3:00 when Zhu Youxiao and his party returned to the palace. Zhu Youxiao washed himself and said to Wang An before going to bed: "If Mrs. Zheng wants to see me tomorrow, you can send Mrs. Liang and her helpers to the palace." Please bring the confession and stolen goods with you!"
Wang An agreed, and then he took all the eunuchs and maids and bowed to leave. Zhu Youxiao closed the door by himself, still stripping down to his underwear. He leaned against the wall and stood firm with his knees bent. After adjusting his breathing to a subtle frequency, Zhu Youxiao Enrolled from school!
As soon as the hour passed the next day, Zhu Youxiao opened his eyes and exhaled a breath, looked at the fine beads of sweat on his body, nodded with satisfaction, and asked the eunuch to bring the bath water in as usual, and Zhu Youxiao jumped into the tub to enjoy it. The liquid moisturizes the body!
Wang An was still waiting quietly. After Zhu Youxiao soaked for a while, he asked, "Is there any news from Princess Zheng?"
Wang An said with a smile: "In reply to Your Majesty, the Dowager Empress sent someone to invite Your Majesty early in the morning, and the servants have prepared everything that should be prepared. You can go to see the Dowager Empress after you leave the morning court!"
Zhu Youxiao closed his eyes and nodded and said: "There is no need to wait until after the morning court. Tell Mr. Fang Ge that I am going to the concubine to listen to the instructions. I will skip the morning today. If there is anything urgent, please ask Mr. Fang Ge and All it takes is Mr. Liu Ge to come to the palace to show off!"
Wang An responded and winked at the little eunuch waiting outside. The little eunuch immediately ran away.
After Zhu Youxiao soaked for half an hour, he got up, wiped himself clean, put on a plain white brocade robe, and asked Wang An to serve him as he walked to the palace where Concubine Zheng lived.
Concubine Zheng as presentThe highest-ranking woman in the palace, her bedroom is in the Renshou Palace east of the Forbidden City. However, because of what Concubine Zheng did when she fought for her son to be the crown prince, after Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, her status can be said to be A sudden fall!
On weekdays, Zhu Youxiao was busy with political affairs and rarely came to say hello to Concubine Zheng. Naturally, Concubine Zheng would not go to the emperor to trouble her, but the inner palace had its own rules. Before Zhu Youxiao's wedding, there were many things going on in the palace. It was Mrs. Zheng who was in charge, which allowed her to still maintain her due dignity!
This time, Zhu Youxiao broke into the princess's mansion at night and took down the manager of the princess's mansion, Aunt Liang, with lightning speed. Of course, Princess Zheng, who has many years of experience in palace fighting, would not think this was just a coincidence. She thought it was Zhu's fault. This is a sign that the school is going to attack him!
She couldn't help but Princess Zheng didn't think so. Back then, she was devoted to Emperor Wanli. In order to fight for the position of prince, she often put obstacles in the way of Zhu Youxiao's father. Even when Zhu Youxiao's father became the prince, he even made some mistakes. An assassination case has caused a storm in the city!
When Zhu Youxiao's father became the emperor, Princess Zheng sent out eight beauties in order to make up for the rift in the past. As a result, excessive indulgence became the number one cause of death of Zhu Youxiao's father. In addition, Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne. The aggressive attitude she had shown so far made Mrs. Zheng feel even more anxious!
So this time Zhu Youxiao moved the steward of Princess Shouning's Mansion. Princess Zheng immediately thought of her own safety, so she didn't care much and sent someone to ask Zhu Youxiao to speak. She also wanted to get help from Zhu Youxiao. The schoolmaster got a certain piece of information. Even if Zhu Youxiao really wanted her life, Mrs. Zheng felt that she should die with dignity!
But when Princess Zheng saw Zhu Youxiao, she felt that she had guessed wrong, because this woman who had lived in the palace for a long time, stood out among the many concubines, and had been favored for decades, did not notice in Zhu Youxiao's expression. A hint of murderous intent!
After Zhu Youxiao paid his respects, Princess Zheng asked Zhu Youxiao to sit down, and ordered someone to serve tea, and then said: "I haven't seen the emperor for so many days, but the emperor has grown a lot taller and stronger. It's true." He looks like a gentleman!"
Zhu Youxiao leaned over and said with a smile: "The Concubine is joking. Since I came to the throne, I have been busy with political affairs, but I have neglected the Concubine. Please forgive me!"
Concubine Zheng also laughed and said: "The emperor is busy with many things, so it is reasonable for him to have no time to pay attention to this old woman from the Aijia. If you invite the emperor to come to the Aijia today, there are some things you need to ask the emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't mind Concubine Zheng calling herself "Aijia" at all. A woman who had wanted to be a queen for decades but couldn't get it was destined to be alone in the palace after her husband died. She used a somewhat arrogant self-title, Zhu Youxiao. Still acceptable!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 58 The Fifth Brother Zhu Youjian
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao ignored Princess Zheng’s seemingly tentative move and asked directly: “If you have any questions, just ask Princess Zheng. I promise to tell you everything you know!”
Concubine Zheng then cut to the chase and said, "The Ai family heard that the emperor broke into Princess Shouning's mansion at night yesterday and investigated Liang, the manager of the princess's mansion. I wonder what crime Liang had committed that offended the emperor's face?"
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea, pondered for a moment and said: "This matter is also a coincidence. Yesterday I ran into the Prince Consort Ran Xingrang and saw that he was still drunk in a restaurant at ten o'clock in the night, so I asked him what happened. As a result, I What this uncle said really made me furious!"
Concubine Zheng asked curiously: "What did he say that made the emperor so angry?"
Zhu Youxiao continued: "Ran Prince Consort said that Liang, the steward of Aunt Shouning's house, deceived the superiors and subordinates. He not only humiliated Aunt Shouning and Ran Prince Consort, but also deceived the Dowager Empress and provoked a discord between the Dowager Empress and Aunt Shouning's mother and daughter. The most disgusting thing about Liang's love is that she can be said to have everything in the princess's house. Aunt Shouning has to ask for her approval to meet Prince Consort Ran. What's more, when I arrived at the princess's palace, I found that the eunuch in the palace dared to use Aunt Shouning's name to make Ran Ran kneel outside the palace gate for a night. The palace owner's utensils were even replaced by those unscrupulous slaves. The things in Princess Shouning's mansion are actually not as good as those of ordinary rich families, how can I spare that Liang family?"
Concubine Zheng’s face was livid with anger, and she asked with trembling hands: “Is this serious?”
Seeing Concubine Zheng in such a state, Zhu Youxiao knew that she had really been deceived, so he comforted her and said, "There is no need for Concubine Zheng to be like this. It is a heinous crime for anyone below the Liang family to commit the crime. I have already brought her, her confession, and the evidence to Renshou Palace." , if you don’t believe me, just ask yourself!”
Concubine Zheng waved her hands bitterly and said angrily: "Why do such a naughty slave ask any questions? Just beat him to death!"
After finishing speaking, Concubine Zheng said with tears in her eyes: "Poor Shouning, I asked you to see him several times, but the Ai family believed the sweet words of that naughty slave and misunderstood the poor child of the Ai family. Today, your majesty defended Shouning, and the Ai family returned the favor." I have to thank His Majesty!"
Having said this, Concubine Zheng really stood up and wanted to salute Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao quickly stood up, saluted first and said: "The Concubine is going to hurt me!"
After all, Concubine Zheng is Zhu Youxiao’s grandma. She said she wanted to give a gift but would not really do it. With Zhu Youxiao’s advice, the matter was over with the help of the maid next to her!
After Concubine Zheng sat down again, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said in a pleading tone: "Shou Ning has suffered so many grievances. As a mother of the Ai family, it really hurts. The Ai family wants Shouning to come to the palace. I don’t know if the emperor can agree!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled nonchalantly and said: "What are you talking about, concubine? It's a matter of course that you always want to see Aunt Shouning. Why do you need to ask my colleague if you agree? As long as you always miss Aunt Shouning, Just call us to the palace. Although we are a royal family and have stricter rules than others, family ties must always be taken into consideration!"
Concubine Zheng was naturally filled with joy after hearing this. Her worries after hearing that Mr. Liang was arrested yesterday naturally disappeared. Without the burden in her heart, she could sit upright and look even more graceful. She was also talking and laughing with Zhu Youxiao freely, which made her feel more graceful and elegant. Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but admire that this woman had been favored by Emperor Wanli for decades. It was not without reason!
When Zhu Youxiao and Concubine Zheng were chatting happily, a eunuch reported that the fifth prince Zhu Youjian came to say hello to Concubine Zheng. Concubine Zheng smiled and said to Zhu Youxiao: "This child Youjian is a pure and filial child. Please say hello on weekdays." I never stopped saying hello, and my speech and behavior became more and more steady!"
Zhu Youxiao did not answer Princess Zheng's words, but just nodded, but secretly said in his heart: "My cheap brother has neglected this younger brother. Zhu Youxiao is a short-lived ghost in history. I don't know if I can survive that life and death." Guan, if I can't survive, the Ming Dynasty will still be handed over to him, why not take advantage of the opportunity to practice and train him, so as not to be at a loss when he takes over the country!"
"My lord, Zhu Youjian, would like to pay my respects to the concubine, and to my brother the emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao was thinking about it, and a clear voice sounded, bringing Zhu Youxiao back to reality. He raised his head and looked at the young man kneeling in front of him. He was only about ten years old, and he looked delicate and handsome, but he looked a little bit Thin, Zhu Youxiao knew that this was due to the harsh treatment the two of them received when they were children!
"Fifth brother is here, come on! We are all close relatives. You don't need to salute like this when you see your eldest brother in the future!" Zhu Youxiao got up and helped Zhu Youjian up personally, without any concern that this was Princess Zheng's palace. The one who speaks should be?Concubine Zheng on the throne!
However, Princess Zheng naturally did not care about such a trivial matter. Instead, she smiled and praised: "The emperor and brother Youjian are so respectful to each other. The Ai family is really happy to see it. Someone comes and offers a seat to the fifth prince!"
Zhu Youjian thanked Concubine Zheng and sat under Zhu Youxiao's desk. Only then did Zhu Youxiao ask, "Is the fifth brother still in school now?"
Zhu Youjian bowed and replied: "To answer your Majesty's question, my brother no longer goes to school!"
"Bastard!" Zhu Youxiao's expression suddenly changed and he said angrily: "Whose idea was this?"
Concubine Zheng and Zhu Youjian didn't know why Zhu Youxiao was angry, so they were both startled. Concubine Zheng was just surprised and confused, but Zhu Youjian was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said with a cry: "Your Majesty, please check clearly. I have always been respectful, and I have never done anything inappropriate!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhu Youjian kneeling on the ground, and suddenly understood why Emperor Chongzhen in history was a combination of headstrong, gullible, and jealous. He grew up in the face of open guns and secret arrows when he was young, and when he became an adult, he faced The brother's care must be shown in an extremely appropriate manner!
You must not be decadent, pampered, or resistant. In short, you must try your best to have a suitable degree when speaking and doing things, otherwise you will become a target for attacks by interested people. Zhu Youjian, who grew up in such an environment for a long time, did not become the emperor after he became the emperor. A cruel and murderous tyrant turned into one of the few diligent emperors in history. It should be said that it is already an extremely difficult thing!
Zhu Youxiao sighed, first confessed to Princess Zheng, and then helped Zhu Youjian, who was already frightened like a quail, and then said seriously: "Fifth brother! We brothers have depended on each other in the palace since childhood. Although We are not our compatriots, but we are better than our compatriots. How come you, the younger brother, don’t recognize me when I become the emperor?”
Zhu Youjian didn't expect that Zhu Youxiao would say this, and he was moved to tears for a moment: "Brother Emperor, you are grateful to me for your love and affection, but now that you have inherited the throne, the brotherhood is no longer the same." How can you overshadow the etiquette of a monarch and his ministers? My brother is no longer young now, and I just want to be granted the title of vassal as soon as possible, so please ask the emperor to fulfill my wish!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhu Youjian who was still a child and said these words, and snorted coldly and said: "Did your attendants tell you these bastard words? They are using their dirty thoughts to speculate. It makes you have no peace!"
Zhu Youjian pondered for a moment, as if he was wondering whether his elder brother's words were true, but he finally bowed and said: "These words are from the bottom of my heart, brother, please help me!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 59 Brothers
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhu Youjian who was already sweating on his forehead. He couldn't help but sigh. He stood up and patted Zhu Youjian's young shoulders and said, "How do you plan to live your life in the future? I just want to ask my eldest brother to give you a seal." A prince, and then being trapped in a fief for the rest of his life? What's the difference between that and going to jail?"
Zhu Youjian was so frightened by these words that he trembled all over, but all the descendants of the Zhu family lived in this way. Although they were said to be phoenix descendants, they were actually no different from birds in a cage or fish in a net. Even if they became emperors, they would still run away. No way out of the Forbidden City, a place as big as a palm!
Having no choice but to say, Zhu Youjian could only say sadly: "As a royal prince, everything is not up to him. I just want to be a rich and idle king for the rest of my life!"
Zhu Youxiao slapped Zhu Youjian on the head: "Even if you say some useless words, we descendants of the Zhu family have the blood of Taizu and we should be able to gallop around the world. What's the point of sitting in one place waiting for death? Listen? As for the eldest brother, don’t think about those useless things, not to mention that eldest brother is just a brother like you, and he still relies on you for help in many things!"
Zhu Youjian rubbed his head, as if he had returned to the days when the brothers were trapped in the palace. His dependence on Zhu Youxiao came to his heart again. He looked at Zhu Youxiao with tears in his eyes and asked nagging: "Brother, who are you?" As the lord of the world, what else do you need my help for?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Of course, the eldest brother has just formed a Royal Guards. The eldest brother does not want to use civil servants or eunuchs to supervise the army, so the eldest brother hopes that you can join the army and watch over the Royal Guards for the eldest brother. !”
"Absolutely not!" Before Zhu Youjian could speak, Princess Zheng said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, Youjian is the prince. If you let him join the army, you will harm him!"
Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "What does the concubine mean by saying that Youjian has joined the army? Are you afraid that someone in the army will use his identity to cause trouble?"
Concubine Zheng nodded and said, "This is exactly the truth. Since the emperor understands it, why doesn't he know how to avoid suspicion?"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "The concubine's concerns are correct, but I thought wrong about letting my fifth brother join the army!"
Concubine Zheng asked with a suspicious look on her face: "I don't know what the Ai family thinks. Why do you ask the emperor to tell the Ai family?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at his younger brother and said earnestly: "Since becoming an ancestor, the children of our Zhu family have really been raised like pigs. Think about it, although the children of the royal family have enjoyed all the glory and wealth in the past two hundred years, every one of them has failed. I was imprisoned in a fiefdom and lived a life of drunkenness and dreaming every day. I don’t want my fifth brother to live like this, so I plan to let my fifth brother go to the youth camp of the Guards to train, not to mention that I will let my fifth brother be able to be both civil and military in the future. Talent, at least we can’t let him be a frog in the well!”
Concubine Zheng sighed, shook her head slightly and said: "It's good for the emperor to care about brotherhood so much, but even if the emperor lets Youjian learn martial arts, will he still be a vassal in the future? I don't know how big this world is. It’s okay to be trapped in a fiefdom, but knowing how big the world is, being trapped in a fiefdom will drive people crazy!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Concubine Zheng with some surprise. It can be said that this woman was not very outstanding in history. The only thing that can be admired is that she has been favored by Emperor Wanli for decades. Even when she is old and beautiful, This kind of love has not diminished much.
Now it seems that it is definitely not an accident that this woman is favored. This talent and knowledge of world affairs alone are enough to dominate the harem. Unfortunately, she still lacks some decisiveness and ruthlessness, otherwise she would not have been ruined by a group of ministers one after another. Good thing!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao looking at her without speaking, Princess Zheng couldn't help but frown slightly: "Why is what Aijia said wrong?"
Zhu Youxiao leaned over and smiled and said: "The concubine is right. When people's horizons are broadened, they naturally don't want to be trapped in one place. But I don't want my fifth brother to live such a life in the future!"
Concubine Zheng was even more surprised. She couldn't help but ask: "Does the emperor want Youjian to lead the army all the time?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head, looked at Zhu Youjian who had turned around, and pondered for a moment before saying: "Whether the fifth brother can lead the army depends on his talent. If he really has talent in this area, Naturally, I will not bury him. Of course, if the fifth brother is really not suitable for the military, or if the fifth brother likes to do other things, I will help him live the life he wants!"
After being touched just now, Zhu Youjian was a little confused about whether Zhu Youxiao's words were true or false. After all, as a prince who grew up in an imperial family, he knew his status since he was a child. Now that his eldest brother has ascended the throne, as a The best choice for my younger brother is to stay away from the core of the empire's power and raise himself like a pig in a fiefdom to avoid causing misfortune!
But this kind of life is really not good??What Zhu Youjian wants to live, there are many princes in the Zhu family, but these princes are rich and noble, but if they really want to be happy, I'm afraid there are really not many of them. Zhu Youjian thought, it can be said that he is still a child , and he doesn’t want to be locked in four walls for the rest of his life!
Zhu Youxiao saw his younger brother's hesitation, smiled and said: "Fifth brother, don't think too much, tomorrow the eldest brother will send you to the juvenile camp of the Guards, but during this period you cannot be sealed, nor can you Use your real name. Emperor Wuzong gave himself the pseudonym Zhu Shou back then. If you rank it according to happiness, wealth, longevity, and happiness, you can call it Zhu Xi!"
Only then did Zhu Youjian believe that his eldest brother, the emperor, really wanted to send him to the military camp. He felt a little excited and a little nervous, but he couldn't help but ask: "Brother, how many soldiers can I bring to the army?" horse?"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "You have a big heart, you are so helpless. Don't even think about leading a soldier. You should be a soldier first and compete with the people in the youth camp." Eat together, sleep together, and train yourself for three months first. If you can't stand it anymore, go to Li Rubai, and the elder brother will send someone to pick you up. If you survive it, we'll talk about the rest!"
Zhu Youjian's face was a little red, and he didn't know whether it was because he was excited or because Zhu Youxiao said he was shy, but he still said ambitiously: "Don't worry, brother, I will definitely live up to brother's expectations!"
Seeing how friendly the two brothers were, Mrs. Zheng couldn't help but sigh and said, "It is said that the Tian family has no family ties. Seeing the emperor and the fifth prince being so friendly, the Ai family is really moved!"
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "There is no need to feel sad, Princess Taifei. I will ask Uncle Fu Wang to come to Beijing to see you in a few days, so that I can understand how you miss your son!"
Concubine Zheng didn't expect Zhu Youxiao would say that, so she couldn't help but widen her eyes, showing a look of hope on her face. However, she soon realized that her expression was too explicit, so she coughed lightly and regained her graceful look. A luxurious look!
"The Ai family is really grateful that the emperor has such thoughts, but the imperial court has a court system, and the emperor does not have to destroy the court system for the sake of an old woman like the Ai family!" Although she really wanted to see her son, Princess Zheng had to refuse.
There were three princes in the Ming Dynasty who rebelled. One succeeded and two failed. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty had extremely strict control over the princes. Basically, as long as they became a vassal, they would be imprisoned in the fief for life. You can do whatever you want in the fief. , but as long as you dare to take a step outside the fiefdom privately, it will be a dead end!
Seeing Concubine Zheng's performance, Zhu Youxiao completely let down his guard against this woman who had been favored by Emperor Wanli for decades. After staying in the palace for decades, she could not even express her emotions and anger. If she can't do it, it shows that her scheming is only so big!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 60 Knocking Que
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In fact, Mrs. Zheng is a woman with some talents who was spoiled by her man. She wanted to strive for greater benefits for herself and her son, but she was defeated by a group of foreign ministers. Now all her reliance is gone, naturally. There is no longer any threat!
So Zhu Youxiao changed the subject of King Fu and said with a smile: "Ms. Tao Fei, I have something else I want to discuss with Tao Fei Empress today. I hope Tao Fei can give me some ideas!"
?? Concubine Zheng glanced at Zhu Youxiao, pondered for a moment and said: "The emperor is of age and can handle military affairs on his own. This old woman from the Ai family dare not say anything!"
Zhu Youxiao bowed and said: "It's not a national matter, it's a family matter!"
Concubine Zheng asked doubtfully: "But what about the emperor's wedding?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "It's not about this, it's about the princesses!"
When Princess Zheng heard that it was not Zhu Youxiao who asked her to preside over the post-election and wedding matters, she suddenly lost interest and said rather boringly: "What can happen to them? They are all extremely prosperous and wealthy, but they are always restless. !”
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Concubine Zheng still didn't care about the princesses' situation, he smiled and said: "Originally, I had the same opinion as the concubine, but this time when I met Aunt Shouning, I realized that the life of the royal princess was really not good. It’s easy, so I plan to order the princesses to move out of the Tenth Prince’s Palace and live in the Prince Consort’s Palace. At the same time, I ask the Dowager Empress to give an instruction to all the princesses who are getting married, so that they should abide by the rules of husband and wife and not show off the power of a princess in their husband’s family!”
Mrs. Zheng obviously didn’t care much about this matter. She just asked in a formal manner: “Wouldn’t this insult the majesty of the royal family?”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Ms. Dowager, you are worrying too much. The majesty of the royal family cannot be demonstrated by a few married daughters. Rather than letting married princesses be bullied by slaves, it is better to let them live a life of being followed by their husbands! "
After hearing this, Princess Zheng nodded and said: "In that case, let's do it according to the emperor's wishes, but these are small things. The emperor's wedding must also be held!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Concubine Zheng was asking for a favor from him, so he stood up and saluted: "I am busy with state affairs, please ask Concubine Zheng to take more trouble with these matters!"
When Princess Zheng saw that Zhu Youxiao had agreed to organize her wedding, she felt relieved and said with a smile: "The emperor is an adult too. This kind of thing cannot be done according to the emperor's wishes. It is better to do this. The Ai family summons the nobles in the capital." When the woman enters the palace to have a banquet, she will choose a dignified queen for the emperor, and then select a few concubines to please him. I wonder what the emperor’s wishes are?”
Zhu Youxiao thought to himself: "This person can do this for his own status, but being a matchmaker is more convenient than being a concubine!"
Although he was slandering in his heart, Zhu Youxiao still said respectfully on the surface: "It's all up to the concubine. I still have political affairs, so I and my fifth brother will resign first!"
Concubine Zheng was very happy to have the right to preside over the emperor's election and wedding. She nodded with a smile and said: "The emperor has many things to do, and he has said so many things to me, an old woman, and he has shown his utmost filial piety. Let's go and deal with the government affairs! The fifth prince must also abide by his duties and not let down the emperor’s hard work!”
Zhu Youxiao and Zhu Youjian said goodbye to Concubine Zheng. As soon as they walked out of Renshou Palace, they saw Li Jinzhong running around like ants on a hot pot. Zhu Youxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He had already guessed that something big would happen today, so he didn't Worry, if the civil servants don't do something today, Zhu Youxiao will really look down on them!
"This servant has come to meet His Majesty and has met the Fifth Prince!" When Li Jinzhong saw Zhu Youxiao and his two brothers coming out, he immediately ran over and knelt down, but because he was too anxious, he just lay down on the ground!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes and said impatiently: "Is the sky falling or the ground sinking? What makes you anxious like this?"
Li Jinzhong said hurriedly: "To report to Your Majesty, hundreds of officials were knocking on the door outside the Meridian Gate this morning. Now more than 200 people have gathered, and there are still more people gathering. I don't know what to do, so I came here to report to Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Jinzhong, who was sweating profusely with anxiety, and couldn't help but shake his head secretly. This man has not yet officially entered the stage of history, and he does not have the courage of the nine thousand-year-old man in history who was inferior to one person and surpassed ten thousand people. ah!
Zhu Youxiao ignored Li Jinzhong, but looked up at the sky. He saw gray lead clouds in the sky. It looked like it was going to snow heavily!
"This is really a good weather for knocking!" Zhu Youxiao muttered in a low voice, and then said to Wang An: "Old Wang, go and have someone set up a shed in front of the Meridian Gate and light a hundred stoves. , make porridge, no matter what you do, you can’t let thatThe adults are freezing! "
Then Zhu Youxiao patted the panic-stricken Zhu Youjian on the shoulder and said: "Lao Wu, go to the youth camp to train yourself, and you can't embarrass the royal family!"
After all, Zhu Youjian was still just a child. Although he was disciplined very strictly in the palace, he still had a sense of loyalty as a young man. When Zhu Youxiao said this, he immediately nodded his head and said: "Don't worry, brother, my brother will definitely not It will embarrass the royal family!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled with satisfaction and motioned to Li Jinzhong to take Zhu Youjian away!
On the third day of the twelfth lunar month in the first year of Taichang in the Ming Dynasty, it snowed heavily, and hundreds of officials kowtowed!
When the first snowflakes fell, there were already more than 300 officials gathered in front of the Meridian Gate. Some of them were in red robes and some in green robes. They knelt neatly in front of the Meridian Gate in order of rank and spoke with suppressed silence. Expressing dissatisfaction with the emperor!
However, there are some flaws in this, because no ministerial-level officials came, so these officials who had already endured it felt that they had no confidence. No one even wrote a statement, so everyone could only kneel down. Where!
Suddenly!
The Meridian Gate opened, and a group of eunuchs ran out from inside. The spirits of the officials kneeling on the ground were immediately lifted. This is a big imperial staff!
“If you get beaten today, you will be able to show off your great achievements in the future!”
its not right!
Those eunuchs who ran out had sticks in their hands, but they didn’t look like imperial guards? Could it be that the emperor didn't even want to give him the final glory and wanted to beat people with nameless sticks?
It doesn’t seem right!
Why are there still people carrying stoves and cauldrons?
Just when the officials who were knocking were full of doubts, Wang An walked out of the Meridian Gate. The old eunuch glanced around with disdain, and then said loudly: "My lords, long live I know you are knocking. I'm afraid that the cold weather will hurt you all, so I asked my servants to build a shed for you, light the stove and cook some porridge. If you adults are cold and hungry, just make some porridge over the fire!"
After saying this, Wang An bowed and saluted, and then continued to walk away, leaving only a group of officials with stunned expressions and eunuchs who were busy building sheds and lighting stoves!
At this time, in the Qianqing Palace, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Zhang Weixian were sitting in front of Zhu Youxiao. Fang and Liu had their eyes slightly closed, looking calm and collected, while Zhang Weixian looked a little nervous. Only Zhu Youxiao Youxiao looked at a memorial indifferently!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao put down the memorial and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang Ge, Mr. Liu Ge, do you know what kind of memorial I just read?"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui glanced at each other. Although they were a little surprised that the little emperor could still be calm and composed at this time, they still leaned forward and said, "I don't know!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 61 Take action
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao shook the memorial in his hand and said angrily: "This is the memorial for the imperial censor Yao Wenzong to impeach Xiong Tingbi. I have received many such memorials, and they are not from one person. The two elders said Tell me, did the imperial court really use the wrong person when they placed Xiong Tingbi in Liaodong?"
Fang Congzhe did not exchange opinions with Liu Yishui again this time, but said bluntly: "Your Majesty, since Xiong Tingbi took charge of Liaodong, people have been impeaching him continuously. It can be seen that his actions are indeed inappropriate. If your Majesty wants to replace him, , I recommend Yuan Yingtai to manage Liaodong!"
Liu Yishui thought about what Fang Congzhe said and found that he really had nothing to add, so he also said: "I second the proposal!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly sneered: "Two cabinet ministers, do you know why Yao Wenzong impeached Xiong Tingbi?"
Seeing Zhu Youxiao's expression, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui trembled in their hearts. They suddenly realized that the little emperor's talk about Yao Wenzong's impeachment of Xiong Tingbi at this time should have something to do with the officials outside, but these two What is the relationship between them? The two of them couldn't figure it out for a while!
To be honest, for Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, they still supported the matter of the official knocking on the que. After all, the little emperor had already decided to support Wu Xun, and after the 50,000 cavalry arrived in the capital, he immediately appointed Zhang Weixian as the leader. The Secretary of the Ministry of War has completely separated the Ministry of War from the civil service system. It can be said that this is no different from digging up the ancestral graves of civil servants. It would be abnormal if the civil servants do not express their opinions at this time!
But the performance of the little emperor today was beyond their expectations. There was no harsh reprimand, no violent treatment, and he didn't even ask a question. Instead, everything was gentle and gentle, as if there was no one at all. What happened to Guan Kouque!
Originally, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were still wondering how the little emperor was going to deal with this matter. Now they had a premonition that the little emperor was going to start to make trouble, and the little emperor's breakthrough seemed to be Yao Wenzong's impeachment of Xiong Tingbi. But what was the little emperor going to do? What about this article?
Seeing the hesitant and thoughtful expressions on the faces of the two cabinet ministers, Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly: "I'm afraid you two don't know, right? The reason why Yao Wenzong impeached Xiong Tingbi was not because of the Liaodong war, but because he asked Xiong Tingbi to serve as He sought revenge after being rejected by Xiong Tingbi when he sought an official position. Yang Lian, as the censor of Zuodu, was also responsible for this, so I ordered him to be imprisoned in the sky prison!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui immediately trembled as if they were electrocuted after hearing these words, and they all secretly cursed Yao Wenzong, why did such a thing happen at this time? Isn't this handing a knife to the little emperor's hand?
At the same time, they were also envious of Zhu Youxiao's love for Yang Lian. Now was the time for Tu Qiong to meet. The little emperor had completely touched the bottom line of the civil servants, and the civil servants had to fight back. Everyone needed to stand in line. The little emperor Yang Lian was thrown into the sky prison, just in time to avoid this period of time. After everything calms down, no matter who wins or loses, Yang Lian will be fine!
But before the two pavilion elders could speak, Zhu Youxiao said again: "If this matter was just Yao Wenzong's personal revenge, I wouldn't say anything. After all, who is not a sage and can have no fault! But Yao Wenzong actually gathered a group of people. They joined Ma Sanyuan and Liu Wenjing to impeach Xiong Tingbi, and even found a group of old classmates to launch an attack together, hoping to completely remove Xiong Tingbi. There are so many people who follow this kind of thing that is done for selfish reasons at the expense of the safety of the family and the country. I just want to Ask, what are they going to do? Could it be that they can’t hold anything else in their hearts except their own bad things?”
After hearing Zhu Youxiao's scolding, Fang Congzhe felt inexplicably relieved. He had completely surrendered to Zhu Youxiao, and even his family's future prosperity and wealth depended on Zhu Youxiao. If Zhu Youxiao was like him. If his ancestors were suppressed by civil servants like that, the future of the Fang family will be bleak. But if Zhu Youxiao wins this fight, then he and his descendants will naturally be rich!
Although Fang Congzhe, a hundred officials knocking at the palace today, hoped in his heart to give the little emperor a warning, he was still a little worried that Zhu Youxiao would not be able to cope with such a big scene, and it would be over if he failed to recover. But from the current point of view, Zhu Youxiao Youxiao already has a way to deal with it, and this method is very good. If Zhu Youxiao succeeds, it will be impossible for civilian officials to control military aircraft!
Fang Congzhe was conflicted, but Liu Yishen had other thoughts. Although he was promoted to the elder by Zhu Youxiao, he was actually on the side of the civil servants.
In Liu Yishen’s view, it is a matter of justice to use civil servants to suppress military officers. Without the suppression of loyal civil servants like them, wouldn’t those rebellious generals be overthrown?
What's more, if the civil servants cannot suppress the generals and nobles, then there will be civil servants and eunuchs in the court.The third voice besides the officials is that the eunuchs in the inner court are the emperor's servants and shields. The civil servants have already made progress and retreat in dealing with these eunuchs. If military officers and nobles are added to the equation, won't the civil servants be completely suppressed?
So today’s matter must not end in an anticlimactic manner. The civil servants must differentiate themselves from the little emperor, and he, Liu Yishen, must stand on the side of the civil servants, otherwise he will lose his foundation.
Liu Yishen now knows very well that the emperor did not want to see him in the first place. Promoting him to be the second assistant was more of a balancing act. If he was on the wrong team and lost his foundation, he would really be in trouble!
After having made up his mind, Liu Yishen changed his clothes and bowed solemnly and said: "Your Majesty, today all the officials are knocking on the door outside the Meridian Gate. It can be seen that all the officials are extremely dissatisfied with the current governance of the imperial court. This will shake up the country. Your Majesty must pay great attention to fundamental matters!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Liu Yishen, waved his hands and said without worry: "What a hundred officials knocking on the que, it seems vigorous, but it is just for the benefit of my own group of people, I have separated the Ministry of War and military affairs , it actually has no impact on you civil servants. The reason why you oppose it in a big way is just because you are afraid that you will lose a trump card to check and balance the imperial power. And I insist on doing this just to remove a knife from my neck. Do you insist on putting this knife on my neck?"
Liu Yishen didn't know what a trump card was, but he also understood what Zhu Youxiao meant, especially Zhu Youxiao's view of civilian control of the military as a knife placed on the emperor's neck by civilian officials. This made Liu Yishen not only feel that the emperor had The malicious intent of the civil servants made Liu Yishen understand that Zhu Youxiao could not compromise!
But at this time, Liu Yishuo could not retreat, and he did not dare to retreat. He rushed forward into the mountains of swords and seas of fire, but when he retreated, he faced a cliff of ten thousand meters. It went against Zhu Youxiao's wishes. At worst, he, Liu Yisui, would be dismissed from office, but he could still get someone who dared to speak out. A reputation for direct advice and no fear of imperial power!
But if Liu Yishen retreats at this time, he will definitely become a traitor to the Shilin. By then, his status in the Shilin will be over. Moreover, Liu Yishen also knows that his position as an official is not stable. After all, he is not like Fang Congzhe. As Yang Lian is so highly regarded by Zhu Youxiao, even if he completely falls in favor of Zhu Youxiao, maybe after his role in balancing Donglin and other factions disappears, Zhu Youxiao will kick him away!
After weighing the pros and cons, although Liu Yishen felt uneasy, he still took a deep breath, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, your words are wrong. Since ancient times, the Han Dynasty has perished in clans, and the Tang Dynasty has perished in feudal towns. This is all because military power fell into the hands of warriors. , since the Song Dynasty, you have suppressed the harm of military men by suppressing military power. Now, your Majesty has handed over the general power to the hands of military men. Isn’t this just bringing harm to yourself?”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen, his expression less angry. He smiled and said: "What Liu Ge said was clever. You only said that the Han and Tang Dynasties were destroyed by warriors. Why didn't you say that the two Song Dynasties were destroyed?" What about at the hands of foreigners?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 62: Drawing fire from the bottom of the cauldron (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Yishen sighed in his heart when he heard this. He had been serving as the second assistant under Zhu Youxiao for some time, and he had clearly recognized the little emperor in front of him, whether it was his speech and behavior or his understanding of the country, the country, and the country. They are all different from other emperors!
The emperors in the annals of history generally had an extremely persistent monopoly on their family, world and throne. Whether it was Emperor Qin, Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Zong of Tang or Song Zu, or other emperors who were considered wise, as long as their own throne and throne were involved, In Sheji, your IQ will basically return to zero!
The First Emperor of Qin, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty all established great martial arts, but finally fell into the path of seeking immortality in order to protect themselves from the throne. Song Taizu was even more afraid that his men would also be covered with yellow robes, and the world was not yet established. When the situation was completely pacified, he had a glass of wine to release his military power. As a result, he took all precautions and failed to guard against his ambitious brother!
But in Liu Yishui's eyes, Zhu Youxiao was an alternative. As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, he had made pessimistic remarks about the future of the Ming Dynasty more than once. To sum up, what the little emperor had done since he came to the throne Just four words - peace of mind and strength!
The purpose of peace of mind is to provide a way for the people to live, and to prevent disasters from arising within the country. Building military forces is to prepare for the arrival of troubled times. From a macro perspective, these two things are things that any wise emperor will do, but in terms of actual interests From a perspective, these two things currently have huge destructive power on the civil service system!
Because whether it is Anmin or Jianwu, the most fundamental thing is money!
But where does this money come from?
Of course, it is to be used for the world. If the little emperor only provides peace to the people and does not build military force, then it will be light corvee. On the contrary, if the little emperor only builds military power but not the people, then naturally all the money can be allocated to those farmers!
But now the little emperor has to do both of these things. If you want to stabilize the people, you can't increase the burden on the people. If you want to build the military, you need a lot of money, but this money must not be squeezed from the people!
Now the richest people in the Ming Dynasty are two groups, one group is the royal family, and the other group is the gentry. Liu Yishen does not think that Zhu Youxiao will attack his relatives, so the money will eventually fall on the heads of the gentry. superior!
The gentry were not only the financial sponsors of the Ming dynasty literati, but also the literati themselves. It can be said that the current civil servants in the court basically all have gentry families, and at the same time, these officials also have financial sponsors behind them.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
Behind the Jin Party are Shanxi merchants, so even though everyone in the world knows that Shanxi merchants colluded with Mongolia and Houjin, and made mountains of money as a result, as long as someone proposes to openly trade with the grasslands and open up mutual markets, they will immediately be criticized by the crowd. Attack, no matter what the reason is, until this person is completely driven out of the court!
Behind the Chu Party are the gentry of the two lakes. In comparison, these people are quite well-behaved. At least their goal is only land. Because of this, the power of the Chu Party is not prominent in the court. That is, it was only after Fang Congzhe entered the cabinet. It has truly formed a force that cannot be underestimated, but despite this, I believe that as long as someone wants to tax the gentry, these people cannot sit idly by!
It can be seen from this that the Zheng Party, headed by Princess Zheng, is basically a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water, with no foundation at all. To put it bluntly, this Zheng Party, which was once powerful but short-lived, is just an excuse for everyone to criticize each other. !
As for the eunuchs, I'm afraid they are the ones who work for the emperor. If you work for the emperor, you will naturally ruin everyone's affairs. When such people gain power, they will naturally keep things simple, but once they lose power, not only will they let you If your head falls to the ground, will you be infamy for eternity?
So to put it bluntly, everything is a battle of interests, and Zhu Youxiao has now laid out his own interests and is ready to fight with the civil officials to the end. In this case, everyone knows who is on the side of the civil officials. By the way, whoever will be unlucky!
"Your Majesty!" Although he was distressed and knew that he was on the wrong team, Liu Yishuo still said in a trembling voice for the sake of his future reputation: "We all read the books of sages, and we really don't dare to have rebellious thoughts. Please ask Your Majesty I hope that all the officials will work for the imperial court and His Majesty, so take back your orders!"
After saying that, Liu Yishen took off his official hat tremblingly and knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao!
Liu Yishen knew that the truth was all on Zhu Youxiao's side, and everything he said was just a threat. At the same time, Liu Yishen also knew very well that this kind of threat was nothing to Zhu Youxiao, but he had to Do it!
Zhu Youxiao still looked at Liu Yishen calmly,Finally, he walked out from behind the desk, stood next to Liu Yisui, and said in an intriguing tone: "Mr. Liu Ge, you should know one thing. Only children can distinguish right from wrong when they quarrel. Just talking about interests, you and the civil servants behind you, as well as the various forces behind those civil servants, have stood on the opposite side of me from the perspective of interests. What you are doing now can be said to be taking advantage of Ming Dynasty. Blood-sucking, digging graves for the old Zhu family, what should Mr. Liu Ge do if he encounters this kind of thing? Should he just accept the situation? Or should the fish and the fish die?"
Zhu Youxiao's words not only frightened Liu Yishui, but also Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian were so frightened that they sweated on their foreheads. None of them expected that Zhu Youxiao now treated civil servants as traitors. If they followed If this situation continues to develop, it may not be too far away for Colonel Zhu You to purge civil servants!
Liu Yishen's throat was crawling, but he was like a fat duck being strangled by the neck. He tried hard but couldn't say anything. Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen's appearance, with a disdainful smile on his face, and he returned to After arriving at the desk, Da Ma sat down quietly!
"Li Jinzhong!" Zhu Youxiao suddenly shouted in a deep voice!
"My servant is here!" Li Jinzhong hurriedly knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao's desk!
"Go and tell those officials who are knocking at the gate that I will not blame them, nor will I give them the court battles they desire, nor will I take their heads. However, for those officials who have not returned to their respective yamen within three days, all of them will be killed. Those who are removed from their posts will never be appointed, and those who perform their duties will be demoted to the third rank by the official who is responsible for the errands!" Zhu Youxiao's words were completely non-smoking and even a bit random!
Before Li Jinzhong could answer the errand, Zhu Youxiao said to Fang Congzhe: "Mr. Fang Ge, please draw up a decree from the cabinet and make it known to the world. Officials at all levels who do not want to be officials can resign themselves, and their official positions will be handed over to the yamen. The officials responsible for their duties will be demoted to three levels!"
Fang Congzhe wiped the sweat from his forehead, bowed and said: "I obey the order!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao look at Liu Yishen who was already sweating profusely, and sneered: "The Ming Dynasty has been at peace for more than two hundred years, not to mention the martial arts and martial arts, but people who can read and become officials are afraid Quite a few, don’t you often write to me and say that there are sages left in the wilderness? This time I want to see how many sages are left in the wilderness during the Ming Dynasty!”
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao glanced at Li Jinzhong who was still kneeling on the ground, and cursed angrily: "Why are you still kneeling here? Do you want me to go outside the Meridian Gate to deliver the order myself?"
Li Jinzhong kowtowed quickly and said: "I obey the order, I will go now!" After saying that, Li Jinzhong ran away in a hurry!
Liu Yishen couldn't listen to anything at this time, and only the four words "There is a wise man in the wild" lingered in his mind like thunder!
What does it mean to be a wise man in the wild?
That is to say, there are still talented people outside the court who have not been appointed. This is a term commonly used in official circles to recommend relatives and friends. Now it is used by Zhu Youxiao at this extremely sensitive time. For officials, this is tantamount to taking money from the bottom of the cauldron!
To talk about why Zhu Youxiao caused such an incident, Liu Yishen was afraid of it, and we have to start with the control of the Ming Dynasty. Ever since Lao Zhu became the emperor, he always felt that the more officials there were, the worse the life of the common people would be. Sad, so Lao Zhu was very awesome and set the number of officials in the Ming Dynasty at an extremely strict level!
Although the Ming Dynasty has gone through more than two hundred years, the number of officials appointed by Lao Zhu has increased several times, but that number of people is still not enough to manage such a large country, so officials at all levels have staff!
"The so-called officials are equivalent to the business editors of later generations. Although they work in the government, they are not among the officials. For example, although the county magistrate is the most respected person in the county, it is the master, the catcher, and the servants who actually handle the affairs!
??The master is responsible for writing up and down, adjusting contacts, and the catchers and policemen are responsible for investigating cases, arresting murderers, collecting taxes, and recruiting. Without this group of people, even the county magistrate with a golden hat on his head would never be able to get around!
The most interesting thing is that the court does not pay the wages of these non-staff personnel. They need to be paid by the county magistrate himself. The salary in the Ming Dynasty is pitifully low. It is obvious what the county magistrate should do if he has to support such a large group of people. Got it!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 63: Drawing fire from the bottom of the cauldron (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back.
Even for the elders like Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, except for the notes to the emperor, which were written by themselves, the rest of the following text would be handled by their subordinates. Otherwise, the two old men would not have to do anything all day long. It would be enough to just publish the text to the six departments. They were so tired that they suffered from cerebral thrombosis!
This kind of thing is usually taken for granted and not taken seriously at all, but today Zhu Youxiao wrote such an article on this matter, which can be said to have directly kicked the bucket of those civil servants. As long as they continue to confront the emperor, then they will directly Get lost, and if you do this, the entire administrative system of Ming Dynasty will not be affected!
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui could even imagine that when Zhu Youxiao's decree spread, all the officials in the county would be anxiously waiting for their superiors to leave!
"Alas!" Fang Congzhe sighed secretly in his heart: "This man is really good at playing. If the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were so powerful, how could the civil servants be so arrogant?"
Liu Yishen's heart was even more turbulent. He knew that Zhu Youxiao's actions would definitely shake the foundation of civil servants. When the time comes, officials all over the world will no longer do scientific examinations, and there will be no need to specialize in reading, and there will be no need to search for famous teachers, as long as If you can master basic writing and gain experience as an official, becoming an official is no longer a luxury!
"Your Majesty" Liu Yishuo wanted to say something more, but he opened his mouth but couldn't say anything!
Outside the Meridian Gate!
Lao Wang An has led a group of eunuchs to set up a snow shed and lit hundreds of stoves. The porridge is boiling on the stoves. It is so steaming that it makes people feel warm just looking at it!
The officials who were knocking on the que were kneeling on the cold stone slabs one by one, feeling more and more unsure in their hearts. In the past, when officials knocked on the que, the palace either sent people to question them or used court battles to drive them away, but this time But he was setting up a tent to cook porridge, which was obviously meant to be consumed!
Lao Wang An stood in a leeward corner with a stove lit next to him. Although it was not very warm, he could not feel any chill. He squinted his old, somewhat cloudy eyes and looked at the officials with a smile. , wondering in his mind how the master in the palace would deal with these stupid fools!
At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. Li Jinzhong came to Wang An and said politely: "My son, please pay your respects to the ancestors. Long live the Lord's decree!"
Lao Wang An became energetic for a moment and asked, "What did the master say?"
Li Jinzhong leaned close to Lao Wang An's ear and whispered: "Long live the Lord said that he would serve them with delicious food and drinks, but if they don't return to the Yamen to work within three days, they will be dismissed directly and will never be used. The dismissed person's duties will be handled by the manager." Officials are demoted to three levels!"
Old Wang An first glanced at Li Jinzhong in surprise, and then his face burst into laughter. He extended his thumbs up and praised, "Master, this move is very high! It's really high!"
Li Jinzhong bowed his waist and said with a smile: "Who says it's not the case? Ancestor, you haven't seen that Mr. Liu Ge was so frightened by Long Live Lord that he knelt on the ground and couldn't even speak!"
Lao Wang An snorted coldly and said conspiratorially: "These adults are all worried about money, and they don't even look at the difficulties they face with their masters. Who can they fight against today's masters? "
Li Jinzhong echoed: "What our ancestors said is that today's Long Live Lord is as wise and powerful as Taizu. Now these adults are really invincible!"
Lao Wang An nodded happily, as if the flattery was being slapped on him, but at this time he also took on the airs of the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the ceremony, and said with narrowed eyes: "Is there any need to say it? Master, but Those who have received guidance from gods and men, there is a master in charge of the Ming Dynasty, ZTE is right in front of you, don’t waste your time, go and finish the master’s errands quickly, that’s the right thing to do!”
Li Jinzhong hurriedly bowed and said: "The ancestors taught me that I should go and preach the message now!"
With that said, Li Jinzhong took two steps back, saluted, and then turned around and walked towards the group of officials kneeling in front of the Meridian Gate!
In fact, those civil servants had already seen Old Wang An and Li Jinzhong muttering there. They didn't know what news was coming from the palace, so they could only watch helplessly. When Li Jinzhong walked towards them, a group of officials I suddenly became nervous!
Li Jinzhong walked up to the civil servants, with a high air, and shouted in a deep voice: "Long live the message, all ministers and ministers are commendable for their loyalty, but important affairs of the court cannot be ignored. Those who do not return to the Yamen within three days will be dismissed on the spot and will never be used. His duties will be demoted three levels from the handling staff to appointment!"
As soon as Li Jinzhong finished speaking, the officials at Knock Que were in confusion.They really didn't expect that for their actions, the little emperor in the palace would not hit, scold, or ignore them, and directly dismissed them within a time limit, and the rest of the team was ready!
"You guys have been studying hard for more than ten years in Hanchuang, and finally got a title on the gold medal list and leaped over the dragon's gate. How can you let go of the official position you got?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the people who take over are usually low-level officials. If they are really disobedient and are fired, it will be hard for people to feel how they feel when their former subordinates are so superior!
Although these officials are full of righteous indignation, they have no place to vent. The little emperor has already said that their loyalty is commendable, but state affairs cannot be delayed, and the time limit given is only three days.
But with more than 300 officials knocking on the door, can this kind of thing be solved in three days?
Even if it can be solved, there is no explanation of the petition now, and the emperor doesn't ask what the reason is, just doing it like this, what kind of thing is it?
Just when these officials were at a loss, a thin red-robed official who was over fifty years old came hurriedly to the Meridian Gate with a stack of books in his arms. This official was also in a hurry and didn't even look at what was happening in front of the Meridian Gate. When he walked to the Meridian Gate and saw people setting up sheds and making porridge, he was stunned. When he saw more than 300 civil servants kneeling on the ground, his expression was even more astonishing!
At this time, someone recognized the person and shouted loudly: "Xu Shangshu, are you also here to knock on the door?"
It turned out that the person who came was none other than Xu Guangqi, the newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of Industry. Although Xu Shangshu was an orthodox Confucian disciple, he was one of the great scientists in the late Ming Dynasty. He had extremely outstanding achievements in mathematics, physics, casting and other subjects. Jianshu, author of "The Complete Book of Agricultural Administration", and translated "Elements of Geometry" and "The Law of Western Water".
At the same time, Xu Guangqi was friends with Matteo Ricci, a French missionary who came to China to preach, and he also believed in Catholicism under the influence of Matteo Ricci! But even though Xu Guangqi became a Catholic, he was committed to the theory that Western learning came from the East, and was eager to prove that Western scholarship was spread from China!
Ever since Xu Guangqi was suddenly appointed by Zhu Youxiao as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry of the Ming Dynasty, he has been ordered to compile the list of Ming craftsmen and various utensils and drawings. Today, things finally made some progress, and Xu Guangqi hurriedly came to report to Zhu Youxiao. As for the knocking que He really doesn’t know about this!
The reason why no one talked to Xu Guangqi was that, firstly, Xu Guangqi was relatively unsophisticated in academics and studied strange and obscene techniques that most Confucian disciples were ashamed of. Secondly, he was suddenly appointed by Zhu Youxiao as the household secretary. The Minister of the Ministry of Finance was regarded as a close confidant of Zhu Youxiao. Naturally, no one informed him about such matters as the knocking que!
But at this time, this group of civil servants kneeling in front of the Meridian Gate were in an embarrassing situation of being leaderless and unable to get off the tiger. Seeing Xu Guangqi was like a life-saving straw, and naturally they wanted to grab him and top it up!
However, Xu Guangqi looked confused and frowned and shouted: "Long live the wise and decisive people today. Although there are some extreme actions, they are all excusable. It is really unreasonable for you to come here to knock on the que. Naturally, I will not argue with you." Wait for us!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 64 The most inferior knocking tower in history
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Guangqi’s words were extremely rude, and the officials who were knocking on the door were naturally very angry when they heard this!
Someone immediately retorted: "Although Long Live today is wise, he is still young after all. Now he has been deceived by traitors and thieves, and he wants to re-employ military generals. This is the way to bring disaster. We are planning for the country and Long Live. How can we say that we are here to kowtow?" Is it unreasonable to make trouble? Master Xu, as the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, should work together with us to persuade Long live to take back his life, so as to protect the eternal stability of the Ming Dynasty!"
Xu Guangqi had a look of disdain on his face when he heard this, and sneered: "You don't want to do your job well. You will only think about random things all day long. According to my opinion, today's Long Live takes one step at a time to see everything. Since Long Live this matter Having made a decision, there must be arrangements afterwards, so it is only right that you leave as soon as possible and do your best to do your own thing!"
At this point, Xu Guangqi glanced around and saw several officials from the Ministry of Industry kneeling in the crowd. He immediately blew his beard and shouted: "The Ministry of Industry has been ordered by the emperor to verify the list of craftsmen and utensils across the country. Everyone is busy waiting." I'm so happy that I've only just caught a few glimpses of you, but you still have the leisure to fool around here. If you don't go back quickly to do your errands, I will personally write this letter and ask you to be dismissed from your post!"
Those officials from the Ministry of Industry were hesitating. They didn't know whether they should go back in despair or fight with the emperor to the end despite losing their official positions. Now that they were scolded by their own superiors, they immediately found the steps and did it one by one. With a look of unwillingness, he stood up and walked out of the crowd!
For some reason, watching several officials from the Ministry of Works leave, many people felt envious in their hearts. Now they also want someone to scold them and drive them back to the Yamen, but their immediate superiors do not know where they died. I went and now I can’t even find the steps!
In fact, it was not that these officials were not determined to defeat the emperor, but that Zhu Youxiao did not follow the routine at all, and took these people by surprise. After all, in order to challenge the emperor, which is a popular collective entertainment, It's not worth it to lose your official position!
Xu Guangqi drove away the officials from the Ministry of Industry, and naturally ignored the others and walked directly to the Meridian Gate. Wang An and Li Jinzhong over there had seen this scene long ago. When they saw Xu Guangqi approaching, they hurriedly greeted him. !
Old Wang An walked up to Xu Guangqi and saluted with a smile: "Is Xu Shangshu here to return his life to his master?"
Although Wang An’s attitude was very low, Xu Guangqi did not dare to treat him lightly and said politely: “What you said is true, I want to return to Long Live!”
Lao Wang An said with a smile on his face: "It's a good relationship. Master is very impatient while waiting for you. He asks you once or twice every day. We originally wanted to ask you about it, but Master said that he is afraid of distracting you and strictly prohibits it." Someone went to your place to ask questions, so you can rest assured that you are here to answer your questions this time!"
After hearing these words, Xu Guangqi couldn't help but feel moved in his heart. He was considered an anomaly among literati. Even when he was an official, he was not welcomed everywhere. Now that he was so favored by Zhu Youxiao, Xu Guangqi suddenly felt that he was a confidant. Damn pride!
After calming down, Xu Guangqi leaned over and said, "Eunuch Wang, since Banzai is so impatient, I would like to ask you to report it on your behalf, so that I can see Wanzai as soon as possible so that Wanzai can feel at ease!"
Old Wang An smiled and said: "My master has already issued an edict. You don't need to report to Xu Shangshu for your visit. You can see him immediately!"
Then Lao Wang An said to Li Jinzhong: "Little Lizi, our family has to serve all the masters here. You take Xu Shangshu to see the master immediately. Don't delay!"
Li Jinzhong quickly bowed and said in a very dogged manner: "Ancestor, don't worry, I will make sure everything is done properly. You must take care of yourself in this freezing cold weather!"
Old Wang An nodded and waved his hand to ask Li Jinzhong to go on errands as soon as possible. After Li Jinzhong saluted again, he led Xu Guangqi into the palace in a hurry. Soon the two of them and a group of accompanying young eunuchs disappeared from everyone's sight!
Lao Wang An then walked up to the crowd, cupped his hands and smiled at the officials who were knocking on the door: "My lords, the weather is getting colder and colder. If any of you can't stand it, please get up and have a drink by the fire." Porridge, in another two or three days, I’m afraid you won’t even be qualified to kneel here!”
All the officials were already in a panic, but after Lao Wang An tried to persuade them, they lost their composure. Someone immediately shouted: "You old dog is just acting coy here. Even if we freeze to death or starve to death, we won't eat this." Here comes the food!"
When Lao Wang An heard the scolding, the smile on his face became even brighter. He said slowly: "This gentleman is right. We are just an old dog. It's just that our old dog knows how to be loyal and protective." Lord, it doesn’t seem like you are a little too high-mindedThe adults in the palace eat the food of the imperial court and smash the pots of the imperial court. Such adults are not even as good as our old dog! "
After being ridiculed by Lao Wang An, the officials who came to knock on the door couldn't help it. The crowd suddenly became excited. Some people got up on their hands and knees and shouted to themselves: "This eunuch has gone too far. Beat him to death." !”
Someone took the lead and others responded naturally. In an instant, the sound of shouting and killing was noisy and boiling. The originally calm and orderly Meridian Gate Knocking Queue was immediately thrown into chaos. But just when those officials were about to rush in front of Lao Wang An, they suddenly heard There was a loud "clang" sound from all around!
This was the sound of a steel sword being unsheathed, and it was not the sound of a sword being unsheathed. Everyone's movements stopped instantly, and then hundreds of eyes looked around, only to see a thousand people who were as motionless as wood. The Han soldiers had already unsheathed their steel swords and were staring at everyone with eager eyes!
These Han soldiers were wearing blue cotton armor, cotton hats with ear protection on their heads, cotton gloves on their hands that went up to their forearms, and hard-soled cotton boots on their feet. He was previously wearing a mandarin duck battle coat and a flying fish uniform, but he gave off a chilling aura that made the civil servants shiver!
If it were in the past, officials would not feel afraid of a big scene like the Knock Queue, because no matter how angry the emperor was, the worst it would be was a court battle. Even if someone was killed, it would just be a bad luck. Damn things!
However, since the last time Zhu Youxiao bloodbathed the court, the officials' confidence has weakened a lot. So much so that when they saw the Han soldiers drawing their swords today, everyone felt a cold wind on their backs, and no one dared to move. !
At this time, an officer with three thin red stripes embroidered on his left shoulder came out. The officer was holding a steel knife in his hand and said with a nonchalant expression on his face: "My lords, if you want to kowtow, please do so quietly." Que, if you make noises and fights casually, in order to maintain the majesty and tranquility of the palace, I will definitely offend you all!"
The officials outside the Meridian Gate were quiet. They were still kneeling on the cold ground, but they were thinking about their own plans in their hearts. Old Wang An stopped wasting time with them and sent the young eunuch to look at the fire and porridge pot while he went to work. I took a nap in the class room!
There is no need to detail what happened outside the Meridian Gate, let’s talk about the situation inside the Qianqing Palace!
At this time, Liu Yishen, who was out of his mind, had been helped to the stool. Now his heart was like a frying pan. He wanted to stand on the side of the civil servants and fight against the emperor, but he was afraid that he would lose the official position he had worked so hard for!
But to turn around and stand on the same line as the emperor, not to mention whether the emperor can regard him as a confidant, or to have his reputation in the literary world ruined, is not something Liu Yishen can bear. What does Liu Yishen know this time? It's hard to get off the tiger, it's a dilemma!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 65 Prying open a gap in thought
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Liu Yishen was worrying about gains and losses, a young eunuch informed Xu Guangqi, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, asking for an audience. Liu Yishen couldn't help but frown slightly when he heard Xu Guangqi's name. As an orthodox Confucian disciple, Liu Yishen instinctively treated Xu Guangqi like this The alternative is a bit disgusting!
At this time, Xu Guangqi had come in. After greeting Zhu Youxiao, Xu Guangqi said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have calculated the number of craftsmen in the Ming Dynasty and the strength of various utensils and designs. Today, I have calculated a rough number." I’m here to report to His Majesty!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you for your hard work, Mr. Xu. I wonder how many craftsmen there are in the Ming Dynasty now, and how many patterns of various utensils are there?"
Xu Guangqi reported back: "The old minister has been checking the accounts and warehouses of the Ministry of Industry for several days, and calculated that there are more than 497,000 craftsmen households in the Ming Dynasty, with various types of equipment such as plowshares, waterwheels, ships, carriages, crossbows, and artillery. , fire guns and more than 970 pictures!"
Zhu Youxiao frowned and said in a deep voice: "The number of craftsmen is not bad, but our great Ming Dynasty only has more than 900 drawings of military and civilian equipment. Is there something wrong?"
Xu Guangqi looked at Zhu Youxiao with some astonishment. He didn't know why the little emperor was dissatisfied. You must know that the current patterns of the utensils in the Ming Dynasty were accumulated through continuous searches since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. If we push forward more than two hundred years, , these patterns are not available!
However, since the emperor had questions, Xu Guangqi naturally wanted to explain. He organized his thoughts and said: "Your Majesty, when the Meng Yuan Dynasty took over the Central Plains, a lot of various drawings were damaged, but after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, officials from the Ministry of Industry of the past dynasties searched everywhere and sorted them out. I have accumulated a lot now!”
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "Do these patterns have innovative tools in recent years?"
Xu Guangqi was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said: "That's not true. The utensils handed down from past generations are enough for use, so there is no need to make new ones. It would be a waste of national money to lose more than the gain!"
Zhu Youxiao rubbed his aching Naoren'er. He originally had some expectations for the development of science and technology in the late Ming Dynasty, so he promoted Xu Guangqi, a scientist in the late Ming Dynasty, to the position of Minister of the Ministry of Industry. But now he discovered that, Even Xu Guangqi, who has been exposed to Western civilization, is still stubborn when it comes to technological innovation!
In fact, this is no wonder Xu Guangqi. China has been a semi-closed country since ancient times. In addition to having contact with Central Asia during the Han and Tang Dynasties, the Silk Road was basically cut off by the Song Dynasty. Of course, the Song Dynasty also had extremely developed overseas countries. Trade, but at that time Central Asia and Europe were still in a semi-barbaric state, so there was nothing to learn from!
By the time of the Yuan Dynasty, although the Mongol army swept across Europe and Asia, they did more damage than construction. In addition, the Yuan Dynasty established by Kublai Khan was only part of the Mongol Empire. Therefore, foreign exchanges at that time were basically a matter between Mongolian princes. The Han people played no role at all!
After the Ming Dynasty, exchanges on the Central and Western Roads were cut off due to the war between the Ming Dynasty and the Northern Yuan Dynasty, and maritime exchanges also ceased due to the ban on sea. Even after the Ming Dynasty, private merchants were repeatedly prohibited from going to sea, but these merchants lost the courage to sail away. , the so-called maritime merchants just sailed ships to and from Japan and Taiwan, selling silk, tea, and porcelain from the Ming Dynasty to these two places to make profits!
However, although a large amount of silver poured into the Ming Dynasty, the increasingly developing science and technology in the West was not taken seriously, because those things were of no use to the people of the Ming Dynasty. After all, during the Ming Dynasty, Western science and technology concepts were only in their infancy. The state and practical application of things are not much better than those of Ming Dynasty!
It was precisely this lack of ideological attention that caused the Chinese to miss the opportunity to contact and understand Western scientific and technological civilization. By the late Qing Dynasty, when Western science and technology blossomed and completed the first industrial revolution, the Chinese people were still obsessed with Thousands of years ago, in the dream of the Great Kingdom, when strong ships and powerful cannons opened the country's gates, tragic times also followed!
After a hundred years of humiliation, hundreds of millions of people were martyred!
These things passed through Zhu Youxiao's mind, and he couldn't help but feel a heavy sense of responsibility. Fortunately, it is not too late to promote Chinese people's contact with Western science and technology civilization. As long as the shackles of Chinese people's thoughts are opened, then the Chinese can do anything. With the characteristics of being extremely capable, it may not be long before the sparks of the industrial revolution will burst out in this ancient land!
"Pass the message!" Zhu Youxiao was unwilling to talk nonsense with the old antiques in front of him at this time, and said directly: "From now on, all craftsmen in the country will be owned by the royal family. Craftsmen used by the Ministry of Industry must be hired from the royal family, and the settlement of money and food will be paid by the household. The department will hand over to the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and then the Supervisor of Ceremonies will issue it. From now on, the craftsmen's households are divided into three levels and nine grades. From low to high, they are low, medium and high craftsmen, low, medium and high craftsmen, and low and medium great craftsmen. , ?For each rank, the salary increases according to the ninth to seventh grades of civil servants, and the wages and grains for work are settled separately. For grade assessment, the master craftsman in the palace is responsible for drafting the regulations. The specific affairs will be handled by the Supervisor of Ceremonies and will be reported to me afterwards. From now on, a list will be posted across the country to select designs for new utensils, whether for military or civilian use. As long as you are selected, the palace will automatically reward you. "
Zhu Youxiao started three times in a row, which confused everyone present. However, Zhu Youxiao's will was quickly recorded and presented to Zhu Youxiao. After Zhu Youxiao read it, he You can use the seal to spread the world, and since all the craftsmen are owned by the royal family, these matters have become an internal matter of the royal family. There is no need for cabinet approval at all, just issue it directly in the form of a decree!
However, Zhu Youxiao took a look at the polished imperial edict and shouted angrily: "Are these the original words I said? These things are not enough for civil servants. Who can understand those craftsmen and ordinary people? From now on, All the imperial edicts issued by the whole country should be written in vernacular, so that the people will not understand what I mean!"
Everyone present could see Zhu Youxiao's irritability. Whether they were high-ranking bosses like Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Xu Guangqi, and Zhang Weixian, or eunuchs like Li Jinzhong who were deliberately trying to flatter themselves, they were all very surprised by this!
After all, with Zhu Youxiao's various actions since he came to the throne, everyone feels that although Zhu Youxiao is not very old, he is ruthless and mature in his actions. Even those civil servants who have been making trouble for more than two hundred years have been put into submission. Even though there are more than 300 people knocking on the door outside the Meridian Gate now, I don’t see Zhu Youxiao being upset about it!
Is it possible that what could make Zhu Youxiao so irritable is?
Although everyone was silent, they all glanced at Xu Guangqi with their peripheral vision, and Xu Guangqi himself noticed this. The old man unconsciously shed a drop of cold sweat on his forehead. After decades of wasted career, he finally got the emperor's favor. Favor, he didn't want to lose the official just like that!
"Your Majesty! Veteran" Although Xu Guangqi was nervous, he still planned to explain to Zhu Youxiao, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Zhu Youxiao wave his hand, and Xu Guangqi immediately shut up!
Zhu Youxiao sat behind the desk, took a deep breath, and then showed a smile and said: "I was too anxious just now, dear friends, please don't take offense!"
Everyone quickly bowed and said: "Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said to Li Jinzhong who was still standing there stupidly: "Go to Master Li's place and see if the thing I asked them to build is ready. If it is done, let Master Li bring it over!"
Li Jinzhong bowed in agreement, and then left quickly!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 66 Three Questions Like Thunder
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Fang Congzhe couldn't figure out the little emperor's thoughts, as the chief minister of the cabinet, he had to ask tentatively: "I wonder what the profound meaning of the decree your Majesty just issued?"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and then said: "Since the Han Dynasty, when hundreds of schools of thought were deposed and Confucianism was respected, China has fallen into a deadlock. You are all well-educated people, but can you remember which dynasty has lasted more than three hundred years since the Han Dynasty? "
When Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi heard this, their hairs stood up. What did this mean? Could it be that the little emperor wants to attack Confucianism? If so, it would be really terrible!
Fang Congzhe said quickly: "Your Majesty, Confucianism respects etiquette and law, and emphasizes principles and principles, which are the foundation of governing the country. Your Majesty must not abandon Confucianism!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled when he heard this and said: "Confucianism has dominated China for more than a thousand years. I can't abandon it if I want to. Besides, I also agree with Confucianism. However, Confucianism has fallen into self-isolation since the Song Dynasty. In this state, we no longer pay attention to ideological development, but focus on the dead end of ethics and religion. This is definitely wrong. Fortunately, in the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Yangming created the line of mind science, which made a very powerful contribution to Confucianism. Supplement, but I think there are too few Mr. Yangming, and Ming Dynasty should have more people like Mr. Yangming!"
Fang Congzhe saw that Zhu Youxiao had no intention of abandoning Confucianism, so he finally felt relieved and said with a smile: "Since the birth of Yasheng, only Master Zhu has appeared in the Song Dynasty in more than a thousand years. I, the Ming Dynasty, can produce another Master Zhu." Mr. Ming is already a sign of cultural prosperity. It would be too much for Your Majesty to think of another Mr. Yangming!"
Zhu Youxiao snorted disdainfully and said: "Zhu Xi is just a corrupt Confucian. The reason for his success is simply to figure out the emperor's thoughts, infinitely magnify the Confucian ethical principles, and create a flashy Neo-Confucianism. Little did he know that he was doing this Although the emperor was satisfied, it laid the foundation for the entire Chinese nation and Confucianism. One day, China will fall and Confucianism will be destroyed, and the old thief Zhu Xi will be the culprit!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi are all Confucian masters, and they also inherited Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism. I can’t help but be a little shocked to hear Zhu Youxiao’s negative evaluation of Zhu Xi. However, the academic atmosphere in the Ming Dynasty was relatively open, otherwise there would be no Wang Yangming Let’s talk about Chuang Xin Xue!
Therefore, although Fang, Liu, and Xu were dissatisfied, they did not have too drastic thoughts, especially Fang Congzhe and Liu Yixuan. They had suffered a lot under Zhu Youxiao. To say that they had no grudges in their hearts was not impossible!
However, when Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he showed strong tactics in government affairs, leaving them no room to fight back. They originally wanted to teach Zhu Youxiao a lesson in learning, but since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he had never held a sutra banquet, so they just Even this opportunity is gone!
This time Zhu Youxiao himself brought the topic to learning, and showed a disdainful attitude towards Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism. This made Fang and Liu couldn't help but shine, and finally waited until they gave this little emperor something. It’s time to look at the color!
Fang Congzhe immediately straightened his clothes and said seriously: "Your Majesty, if you want to stabilize the world, you must follow the principles and principles. Otherwise, if the people in the world are not kings, ministers are not ministers, fathers are not father, and sons are not sons, wouldn't it mean that the world will be in chaos?"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "Your Majesty, ethics is the great way. If there is no ethics and no ethics, what is the difference between humans and animals?"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that the two old men were in high spirits, he curled up his lips and said with a smile: "What the two elders said is absolutely true. Everyone in the world, whether emperors, officials or common people, must abide by their duties. Only then can the world be stable, otherwise The emperor is licentious, the officials are greedy, and the people are treacherous and dishonest. If the world is not in chaos, wouldn't it be contrary to the laws of heaven?"
Fang Congzhe was stunned and asked: "In that case, why does your Majesty disdain the principles of Neo-Confucianism and ethics?"
Zhu Youjian said with a smile: "Whether a doctrine is to guide or educate the world, the people who hold this doctrine must first be able to do it themselves. Just like the Buddhist teachings about not killing or eating meat, a monk must not kill or eat meat. Taoism talks about purity and inaction, so Taoist priests must stay away from sensual places and live in deep mountains for meditation. Otherwise, they must be fake monks and fake Taoist priests. However, Neo-Confucianism has come up with some principles that even the creator himself cannot achieve, and requires the world to Do, if this kind of doctrine is not well understood by the emperor’s desire to imprison the minds of the people, so it is highly praised by the emperor, and is followed by literati, I am afraid that no one will pay attention to it at all!”
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said these words, not only Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi looked embarrassed, but even Zhang Weixian couldn't help but snicker. When Zhu Xi came up with the Neo-Confucianism of "preserving the principles of nature and eliminating human desires", he himself was The principles of nature have not been preserved, and human desires have not been eliminated. This is a major pain point in Neo-Confucianism, so it is generally not mentioned by others!
When Fang, Liu, and Xu heard Zhu Youxiao talk about this sore point, their old faces suddenly became hot with embarrassment, but Liu Yishen still insisted: "Even if your Majesty, Neo-Confucianism is not good at all, its role in stabilizing the country and the country is It cannot be obliterated. If Your Majesty wants to stabilize the country, Neo-Confucianism must be carried forward!"
Faced with this kind of orthodoxy dispute, Liu Yishui couldn't care less. His words were sonorous and powerful. Although he didn't quote any scriptures, he got to the point. However, Liu Yishuo's tone and words when he spoke to Zhu Youxiao , which shocked Xu Guangqi!
After all, Xu Guangqi had just entered the capital as an official, and he didn't know Zhu Youxiao's temper yet, so he still had the rules in mind that the monarchs and ministers had in the past, but he didn't know that the big guys in Beijing were now being led by Zhu Youxiao without knowing it. Much bolder!
But before Xu Guangqi came back to his senses, Zhu Youxiao said: "Excuse me, Mr. Liu Ge, if there is a great disaster in the world and the people are hungry, can Neo-Confucianism allow the people to stay at home and die of hunger? I would like to ask Mr. Liu Ge, the barbarians Can Neo-Confucianism make the barbarians put down their butcher knives when they ferociously invade our territory and plunder our people? I would like to ask Mr. Liu Ge. The officials are so greedy that they invade our people and harm the country. Can Neo-Confucianism make them as incorruptible as water and wholeheartedly serve the country and the people?"
Zhu Youxiao's three questions were like three thunderclaps, which shocked Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi. As Confucian scholars who had read poetry and books, they naturally believed that Confucianism could solve all problems, but Zhu Youxiao From these three questions, they suddenly discovered that Confucianism does not seem to be omnipotent!
Fang Congzhe took a deep breath, bowed with some difficulty and asked: "Does your Majesty really want to abandon Confucianism?"
Seeing that the heat was almost over, Zhu Youxiao slowed down his tone and said: "Mr. Fangge's words are wrong. Didn't I say that Confucianism has been established in China for thousands of years, and the essence of Confucianism has been rooted in the culture of our nation? How can I abandon Confucianism in my bloodline?"
When Fang Congzhe saw what Zhu Youxiao said, he couldn't help but feel relieved. He was really afraid that the little emperor in front of him would directly eradicate Confucianism. In that case, even he would no longer be able to stand on the side of the little emperor, because that would not be possible. Not only are there differences in political views, but it is also a battle over orthodoxy that will be settled with countless heads and blood!
"However, Fang Congzhe is still very surprised. This little emperor has demoted Confucianism to the point of being useless, but he also claims that he will not change the current status of Confucianism. So what on earth is he going to do?
With such doubts in mind, Fang Congzhe asked with some hesitation: "Your Majesty, I would like to forgive you for having the courage to ask Your Majesty how you want to treat Confucianism?"
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile on his face: "What I want to do is to improve Confucianism and establish another school besides Neo-Confucianism and Psychology!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 67 Give Lao Liu a way out
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as these words came out, Fang Congzhe's scalp couldn't help but feel numb. Liu Yishui was even more unbearable and collapsed directly on the ground. Xu Guangqi had accepted a lot of Western ideas and knowledge, and was considered an alternative among literati, but at this time he was also dumbfounded. , looking at Zhu Youxiao is like looking at a monster!
Liu Yishen stammered: "Thishow is this possible? Founding a sect is something that only a great sage cannot do. Judging from the knowledge of great scholars in both the government and the public, there seems to be no such person!"
Yang Shuo smiled mysteriously and asked, "Why not? Aren't you, Mr. Liu Ge, a great scholar with such qualifications?"
This sentence frightened Liu Yishen to the point where he jumped up and waved his hands repeatedly: "Your Majesty is joking, Your Majesty is joking, how can the veteran He De dare to take on such a big responsibility? The veteranthe veteranthe veteran doesn't dare!"
At the end, Liu Yishen's voice became smaller and smaller, and he knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao. However, everyone could see that although Liu Yishen was kneeling at this time, his energy had returned. It's not like it was like a bone was knocked out just now!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen and thought to himself: "In life, you either seek fame or profit. Fang Congzhe, the old fox, seeks to be a prince for generations, while Liu Yishen seeks to be famous in history. As long as he hits them at a critical point, what? Everything will be fine!"
Liu Yishen was kneeling on the ground, and his heart was shaking. Although he claimed to be indifferent to fame and fortune, he still wanted to fight for a stick of incense! How could Liu Yishen really regard fame and wealth as dirt?
Liu Yishen had been jumping up and down for a long time in order to be able to join the cabinet. He even had two conflicts with Zhu Youxiao, and he was dealt a hard blow by Zhu Youxiao. However, Zhu Youxiao had already planned it. At this moment of despair, he was pushed to the position of second assistant!
But Liu Yishen was not stupid. He didn't get carried away because he was in the cabinet. He felt that his position was as stable as Mount Tai. He knew very well that his position in front of Zhu Youxiao was awkward. He didn't package it up and sell it to Zhu Youxiao like Fang Congzhe did. After Zhu Youxiao, he was not as dedicated as Yang Lian to being a lonely minister!
Even after Liu Yishuo discovered that after Xu Guangqi came to Beijing, Zhu Youxiao treated this outstanding minister with a kind of respect that had never been shown in front of other ministers, so Liu Yishen felt confused and worried about his status. !
It was precisely this state of worrying about gains and losses that made Liu Yishuo lose his sense of proportion. In this Kouque incident, he neither supported the civil officials in a big way nor stood by Zhu Youxiao completely, but chose to mediate secretly. There is a conflict between the two parties, and the tactic of waiting for things to settle down before stepping forward!
However, Liu Yishuo still overestimated his own wisdom and underestimated Zhu Youxiao's methods. As a result, he failed in front of Zhu Youxiao. No one among the civil servants knew what he had done, which made Liu Yishen again Disheartened!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao unexpectedly gave him a hand and gave him such a major matter as the reorganization of Confucianism and the establishment of a sect. This made Liu Yisui have mixed feelings in his heart, and he couldn't help but have a real feeling for Zhu Youxiao. of gratitude and awe!
Bang - bang - bang
In the quiet Nuan Pavilion where the needle could be heard, Liu Yishui finally made up his mind, kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao three times, raised his head and said loudly: "I have repeatedly contradicted your majesty, but your majesty has a heart that is open to all rivers, and not only tolerates The old minister is still entrusted with important responsibilities. If the old minister continues to be ungrateful, he will be abandoned by heaven and earth. It’s just that the old minister is stupid and really doesn’t know what your majesty said. How should I start? Please give me your advice!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Liu Yishen had finally taken the bait, he smiled and said: "Mr. Liu Ge is a great scholar. I am just a junior scholar. I would never take advice seriously. I just have some suggestions. Please listen to Mr. Liu Ge." That’s it!”
Liu Yishen quickly saluted and said: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Although Liu Yishen even used the word "teach me", which showed that he was completely convinced, Zhu Youxiao stopped trying to argue with him and said with a smile: "Liu Ge, if you want to create a new school, you might as well start with something simple." To start with, the simplest and most basic Confucianism is nothing more than The Analects of Confucius. Liu Ge Lao can re-annotate the Analects of Confucius and use this as an opportunity to kick off the creation of a new study!"
Liu Yishen frowned slightly after hearing this, and said: "The Analects has been annotated many times over the past two thousand years, and many of them have become established rules. It would be difficult for me to re-annotate it!"
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Liu Yishui and said: "It is because the Analects of Confucius has been annotated many times over the past two thousand years that the true meaning of the Analects has been misread and misunderstood. What you want to do, Mr. Liu Ge It is to remove the false and retain the true, restore the original appearance of the Analects, and let the true meaning of the saints be revealed again!"
This time Liu Yishen was completely confused. In fact, not only him, but also Fang Congzhe and Xu Guangqi were confused.??, they are all people who have read the Analects of Confucius all their lives. How come they haven’t read the Analects of Confucius and found out what mistakes or omissions or misinterpretations of the saint’s meaning?
Zhu Youxiao looked at the three old men who were obviously dizzy and sighed: "If you don't say anything else, it's the sentence in the Analects of Confucius. Learn it and practice it. It's not surprising that friends come from far away." , Isn’t it great that people don’t know and are not surprised, that they are not a gentleman, the current explanation has big problems!”
The three old men all bowed and said: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand impatiently, asking them to get up first, and then said: "The current explanation of this sentence is too superficial. Reading requires more review to be happy. It makes you happy to have good friends from far away. Others don't understand. A gentleman is a man who does not get angry. This is a complete misinterpretation of the meaning of a saint. If Saint Kong is at this level, can he still become a saint?"
The four old men were all dumbfounded. Zhang Weixian, who was originally not interested in such trivial things, also looked at Zhu Youxiao in astonishment. Although he was a child of an aristocratic family, he had also gone to school, and he was very familiar with this sentence in the Analects of Confucius. However, he really didn’t know how to explain this sentence!
They don't know that in Zhu Youxiao's previous life, he read "The Analects of Confucius" written by an old scholar from Wanwan. It has a novel and detailed explanation of the Analects. Through the annotations of that book, people will find that "The Analects" is definitely not a work that restricts people's thoughts, but the fixed thinking of the ancient rulers and literati class sent Confucius' thoughts into a dead end!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the four old men with signs of cerebral thrombosis and said leisurely: "This sentence can be extended to other meanings. For example, people learn how to deal with others and often think about it and feel happy. Some people agree. If you follow your own principles, you will be happy whether that person is around or not. If others do not understand your principles, you do not need to be angry. You can make others accept your principles through publicity and debate, or improve your principles. Only then will you be happy. This is what a true gentleman does!”
"Hiss!" After Zhu Youxiao's voice fell, the sound of neat inhalation sounded!
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yizhen and Xu Guangqi, three old men, straightened their clothes, kowtowed to the ground, and said in unison: "It is a blessing for the Ming Dynasty and a blessing for all the people that a saint has been sent from heaven to our Ming Dynasty. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Zhang Weixian didn't dare to stand at this time, but as the Minister of War, he couldn't kneel down, so he had to look extremely excited when he was respectful!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "Everyone, get up. Don't keep kneeling here and there. It's really boring. There are many sentences like this in "The Analects" that can be interpreted in depth, and the "Analects" can be divided into chapters and sentences. Interpret it in conjunction with the previous ones. In short, Mr. Liu Ge should think boldly about this matter and do it boldly. If you have any doubts, just ask me!"
Liu Yishen stood up tremblingly and asked: "Your Majesty, how should we name the new school?"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 68 New Musket
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Before Zhu Youxiao could answer, Li Jinzhong came in unexpectedly and reported directly: "Long live Lord, Master Li is here!"
Liu Yishui was asking the key point when he was interrupted by Li Jinzhong. He became furious, pointed at Li Jinzhong and roared: "You eunuch, your Majesty is talking about establishing a clan and establishing a school, which is an important event for generations. You You dare to disturb me randomly? Let me see if I don’t beat you to death!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liu Yishen looked around for the weapon with which he could kill Li Jinzhong, but it was a pity that there was no one in the Nuan Pavilion who could take advantage of him. After the old man turned around, he picked up the brocade stool and was about to hit Li Jinzhong with it!
Zhu Youxiao saw that this was okay, and quickly stopped him: "Mr. Liu Ge, please wait a moment, my invitation to Master Li is also related to your new learning!"
As soon as Liu Yishen heard that the person was related to Xinxue, his anger immediately subsided. He put down his brocade and apologized, saying, "Your Majesty, please forgive me for the sin of disobeying the emperor. But I don't know what the relationship between Master Li and Xinxue is?"
Zhu Youxiao was helpless when he saw Liu Yishuo changing his face faster than turning the page in a book. He could only say: "It doesn't matter, you will know when you meet the person!"
Then Zhu Youxiao asked Li Jinzhong to invite the people in. Li Jinzhong was startled just now, and he was afraid that he would miss something important, so he trotted out quickly. After a while, Li Laohan was holding a four-foot-long and half-foot-wide The wooden box followed Li Jinzhong into the Nuan Pavilion!
This is not the way Li Laohan looked when he first met Zhu Youxiao. Although he still had a humble look on his face, he was wearing a blue cotton coat and trousers, and thick-soled shoes on his feet. Cotton shoes make me feel much more energetic!
After the ceremony, Li Laohan presented the wooden box and said: "Long live my Lord, the new firecracker you asked me to make has been completed. After the military officers of the Han Dynasty's pro-army tried it out, they all said that this new firecracker is easy to use and has great power." big enough!"
Zhu Youxiao opened the wooden box and saw inside it a flintlock musket about 1.6 meters long with a butt and a reed. There was also a small box under the musket. Zhu Youxiao opened the box and found that it was neat and tidy inside. There is a box of fixed ammunition wrapped in kraft paper stacked on the ground. This ammunition has a pointed end and a flat end. The pointed end is iron sand and the flat end is gunpowder. It is easy to distinguish!
Picking up the exquisitely crafted flintlock musket, Zhu Youxiao looked at it carefully. He told Li Laohan to make it a month ago. The drawings were also drawn by him. In addition, there were several production methods and uses. Zhu Youxiao also handed over the materials to Li Laohan, but those few things were used by Zhu Youxiao to make a lot of money, so naturally they were not suitable to talk about in public!
When Zhu Youxiao looked at the flintlock musket in his hand, he couldn't help but admire the skill of the craftsmen. The barrel of this musket was rolled and forged from iron sheets. The thickness of the barrel reached half an inch. Judging from the lines on the muzzle, the iron sheet is extremely tightly made, and the inside of the barrel is also extremely regular and smooth!
The butt made of cypress wood looks exactly like the rifle of later generations. The handguard also extends to two-thirds of the barrel. This allows the gun to not only be fired over the shoulder, but also easy to hold. This is comparable to the one currently used in the military. It’s much easier to use a gun without a butt!
However, this gun is not without its shortcomings, that is, the length and weight. In order to ensure the range and power, the amount of powder must be increased. Therefore, in order not to explode, the gun needs a strong and thick barrel, plus a matching barrel. The butt makes the length of this musket reach 1.6 meters, and the weight reaches 19 kilograms!
Although such length and weight are a big burden for shooting and marching, judging from the current hardness of metal materials and the power of gunpowder, this is already the most optimized design, not to mention the addition of a spark reed. After that, eliminating the trouble of a match rope and using fixed ammunition, this musket has become the most advanced individual firearm in the world!
Looking at the flintlock musket in his hand, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but sigh. The Ming royal family had such skillful craftsmen, but their life was miserable. He didn't know what the previous emperors thought, even if they didn't do it for the sake of face. It's better to sell the products produced by the manufacturing office directly, and you can make a lot of money by selling them secretly!
"Has it been tested?" After Zhu Youxiao looked at it for a long time, he nodded with satisfaction, and then asked casually!
"Back to the emperor, I have already tried it. The military men of the Han Dynasty have done it. They can penetrate a two-inch thick wooden board within a hundred steps. Although they cannot penetrate cotton armor at eighty steps, they can also penetrate behind the visor. There is a small hole left in the wooden board, and the cotton armor and wooden board can be penetrated within fifty steps!" Li Laohan said with a little pride on his face!
Zhu Youxiao nodded. He already knew the power of this flintlock musket from Li Laohan's words. Its range is definitely more than one hundred and fifty steps, but the best range is fifty steps, but only eighty steps. It is also possible to kill armored enemies within a short distance. After all,? Even if the cotton armor cannot be penetrated at eighty steps, the impact will definitely make anyone who is shot in the torso lose their combat effectiveness!
"How long does it take to fire a shot?" Colonel Zhu You was very satisfied with the power, so he asked another key question!
"This little old man has also calculated. A novice military master can fire a shot at fifteen breaths. After he becomes familiar with it, he can fire a shot at ten breaths!" Li Laohan's face was even more smug. This was something he had created before. The fastest and most powerful fire gun!
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction. If one shot is calculated based on ten breaths, it means that a skilled warrior can complete the reloading in about nine seconds. This speed is enough to ensure the continuity of three rows of shooting!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao glanced at the four adults present and said, "How about we try this musket?"
At this time, Zhu Youxiao made this request. Naturally, everyone could not disobey, so they surrounded Zhu Youxiao and walked outside the Nuan Pavilion. When they left the Nuan Pavilion, they saw the wooden target set up by the eunuch, and there was also a group of Han soldiers guarding the surrounding area. !
Zhu Youxiao carried the musket and walked to a place eighty steps away from the wooden target. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Li Jinzhong immediately touched a fixed musket bullet into Zhu Youxiao's hand!
When Fang Congzhe saw that Zhu Youxiao wanted to test the gun himself, he quickly stopped him and said: "Your Majesty, this is a murder weapon. The emperor's use is unknown, so let others try it!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't even look at Fang Congzhe. He bit the end of the flat paper roll skillfully, poured the gunpowder inside into the barrel, and crumpled the iron sand-wrapped paper roll into a ball, along with the contents inside. Iron sand was stuffed into the barrel of the gun, and finally it was stabbed firmly with a purge bar!
Immediately afterwards, Zhu Youxiao set up the gun, moved the reed at the back of the barrel, took aim and pulled the trigger!
Bang——
With a muffled sound, a puff of smoke came out of the muzzle of the gun, and then the strong smell of gunpowder spread, and a hole the size of a copper coin was punched in the center of the wooden target eighty steps away!
"Long live the mighty!"
"Long live the mighty!"
"Long live the mighty!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao hit the bullseye with one shot, the surrounding Han soldiers immediately let out deafening cheers!
Then Zhu Youxiao fired two more shots, hitting a neat triangle on the wooden target. The three shots took him less than thirty breaths in total. This result was already better than those of the masters in the Han army. Some!
After three shots were fired, Zhu Youxiao checked the musket again, then nodded with satisfaction and said: "This gun is not bad. Let someone try it to see how many shots can be fired at most. If you can fire two hundred shots in a row, you can fire a large number of shots." It’s built!”
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 69 The hateful red-haired fan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Laohan saw that Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with the musket he had built. His old face turned into a smile, and he bowed and said: "Long live my lord, this musket that I built, let alone fire two hundred shots in a row. Even five hundred shots will be fine. If you can’t get five hundred shots, I will take the little old man’s head!”
Zhu Youxiao patted Li Laohan on the shoulder and said: "This head of yours is very precious, and I would never want to part with it. I just ask you elders to live a long life and bring more brains to us in the Ming Dynasty." Some master craftsmen come out!"
Li Laohan's eyes filled with tears when Zhu Youxiao said that. He wiped his tears and said: "Long live my Lord, don't worry, I will definitely not hide my secrets. I will pass on this skill intact. When I go back, I will follow them." The old guy said that if anyone dares to hide his secrets when leading a disciple, I will fight him to the death!"
Zhu Youxiao gave some kind words of comfort, then pulled Li Laohan aside and asked in a low voice: "Has the new colored glaze I asked you to make finished?"
The tears in Li Laohan's eyes have not yet dried, but at this moment he showed a hungry wolf-like gaze, nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "Don't worry, Long Live Lord, the thing has been made, pure and transparent, I have been working on it for a lifetime." Liuli’s Wang Ben’s eyes were swollen from crying, but according to your instructions, only the general supervisor and us old guys know about this matter!”
Zhu Youxiao frowned when he heard that so many people knew about his secret mission, but he didn't say anything more. He praised Li Laohan a few more words and asked him to leave with his musket!
After Li Laohan left, Zhu Youxiao looked at the four adults who had been standing aside for a long time and said, "What do you think of this musket?"
Zhang Weixian, who has been appointed Minister of the Ministry of War, immediately raised his thumb and said: "This musket can hit far and has great power, especially the emperor's marksmanship is superb, but this thing is obviously a musket, why does the emperor call it a musket?" Woolen cloth?"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao remember that guns in this era only referred to long guns, and muskets were called fire guns. However, Zhu Youxiao didn't feel any embarrassment. He just smiled and said: "Fire guns are originally from The sudden musket evolved from the Song Dynasty, so there’s nothing wrong with calling it a musket, right?”
Zhang Weixian immediately bowed and saluted and said: "So that's what happened, I learned a lesson!"
Zhu Youxiao turned to Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi and asked: "I wonder what the three adults think of this new musket?"
Fang Congzhe said: "This new type of musket is indeed a sharp weapon in the army. If distributed among the army, it will definitely be able to defeat the enemy. However, it is too powerful and the army should not be equipped with too many, otherwise there will be disaster!"
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes and sneered: "Mr. Fang Ge is still too petty. Naturally, such a good thing needs to be equipped with a large number of armies. If I have a hundred thousand musketeers, it will be enough to stabilize the world. If I have fifty Thousands of musketeers, even if they hit the horizon, it won’t be a problem!”
Liu Yishen couldn't bear to hear the kind of militaristic remarks that Zhu Youxiao often made. Even though he had just been entrusted with an important task by Zhu Youxiao and was shocked by Zhu Youxiao again, Liu Yishui had the kind of militaristic remarks in his heart. The deep-rooted conservative ideas of Confucianism have not changed, so Liu Yishen must speak at this time!
"Your Majesty, it is said that even if a country is large and prone to war, it will surely perish, and the affairs of the military strategists are always unknown. Please think twice, Your Majesty!" Liu Yishuo's words were quite satisfactory, and there was no fireworks at all, but he seemed a lot more respectful!
"Yes! Mr. Liu Ge is right. It is not a good thing to go to war. But Mr. Liu only remembers the first sentence, but forgets the following sentence. Even if the world is peaceful and forgets to fight, it will be in danger. What's more, it is not a peaceful age yet. Donglu, Mongolia is enough of a headache for us. There are also enemies coming from afar on the sea. Macau and Taiwan are occupied by Westerners. They have traveled thousands of miles to come across the sea for land and wealth, but now their strength is insufficient. So we can only be sea traders and pirates. But if one day they become powerful enough, they will drive and slaughter us like livestock. By then, the ancestral temples, Taoist traditions, and ancestral halls will all be turned into powder, Mr. Liu Ge "Should we start preparing now, or should we sit back and wait for the disaster to come?"
Zhu Youxiao made a long speech, and Liu Yisui was dumbfounded. He looked at the other three people. Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian, like him, both looked stunned and confused, but Xu Guangqi frowned and seemed to understand better!
"Your Majesty, please forgive me for my stupidity. The Northern Huru have always been a serious problem in the Central Plains. You have come and fought with me for thousands of years, but the Central Plains is still the Central Plains, and the Han people are still Han people. How come those red-haired barbarians are more powerful than the Huru? Do you want to destroy our ancestral hall and destroy our culture?" Liu Yishen has now learned to be sensitive and eager to learn, so he is not ashamed to ask, since he does not understand Zhu Youxiao's??, just ask clearly!
"You can ask Xu Shangshu about this, he will tell you why!" Zhu Youxiao pointed at Xu Guangqi and said!
Three surprised eyes flicked to Xu Guangqi, who was still frowning. Fang Congzhe cupped his fists and said, "Xu Shangshu, please clear up our doubts!"
"Alas!" Xu Guangqi sighed and said, "I made good friends with the Westerner Matteo Ricci in my early years. From him, I learned that all Western countries believe in Catholicism, and Catholicism is a monotheistic religion. All people who do not believe in God are Those considered heretics will be burned to death!”
Fang Congzhe frowned slightly and said: "There are countless gods and Buddhas in the world, and there are even more countless believers. Can those red-haired people kill everyone in the world?"
Xu Guangqi shook his head and said: "As far as I know, wherever they go, if the local people are strong, they will preach and do business with them. If they are weak, they will kill their people and seize their land!"
Liu Yishen snorted coldly, clasped his fists at Zhu Youxiao and said: "These people are no different from bandits. I ask your majesty to issue an order to expel all the people from the Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao was still very satisfied with Liu Yishen's xenophobic attitude. He smiled and said: "What Liu Aiqing said is absolutely true. However, since the Yuan Dynasty BC, an Italian named Marco Polo returned to Europe from China and wrote After a biography called "The Travels of Marco Polo", Westerners who were originally just fighting in their own land began to explore the entire world. It can be said that they now understand and are more familiar with this world than we do. Although their character is not very good, I think it is still necessary to learn from their strengths and eliminate their weaknesses!"
Fang Congzhe twisted his beard and smiled and said: "The Master said that among three people, there must be a teacher from me. Choose the good ones and follow them, and change the bad ones. Your Majesty is well versed in these three flavors!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao said with a laugh, holding his hands behind his back: "What Mr. Fang Ge said is true. Our great dynasty must not only have the courage to lead all nations to do good, but also have the heart to tolerate all nations. In the past, we had no courage. If you don’t have a big heart, you will know that you are living in your own small circle and you are really unworthy of the name of the Celestial Empire. Therefore, I want Liu Gelao to start a new study, which is to revive Confucianism and make Confucianism easy to understand and all-inclusive. , is on the road to benefiting all directions, so I think the new study should be named Universal Study, which means universal study. I wonder what Mr. Liu Ge thinks?"
Where can Liu Yishen care about anything else at this time? He quickly bowed and said: "Old minister, I think this is very good!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was so ambitious, Xu Guangqi was moved in his heart and saluted: "Your Majesty, I would like to ask your Majesty's permission to recruit people from Macao to train the army!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Xu Guangqi had indeed made such a request in history, and that the Ming Dynasty had indeed recruited more than twenty European officers. However, due to language and military system barriers and other barriers to communication, these people were only retained for less than half a year. Fired!
Now Xu Guangqi put forward his own suggestions based on the historical context. In addition to letting Zhu Youxiao lament the great inertia of the wheel of history, he also felt that this was a good opportunity to launch his own money-making plan!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 70 Making trouble
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, although Zhu Youxiao thinks so, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui have other ideas. Now Zhu Youxiao advocates the separation of military and political affairs, which can be regarded as digging the foundation of the civil service. But as long as Xu Guangqi, the minister of the Ministry of Industry, presides over the recruitment of people to train military affairs, then In the matter of civil and military separation, there is still an opportunity to take advantage of it!
Just when the two old foxes were flirting with each other, Zhu Youxiao said: "Xu Aiqing's suggestion is very good, but just recruiting military talents is too stingy. Let's do this! Since Xu Aiqing is familiar with Fan people, please ask Xu Aiqing to be responsible for recruiting Fan people." After the officers, craftsmen, and scholars are recruited to the capital, these people will be handed over to the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and I will naturally arrange their errands!"
After hearing this, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui's expressions changed again. They already knew that the little emperor in front of them was unshakable in promoting the separation of civil and military forces!
But Xu Guangqi didn't have as much thought as them. After receiving Zhu Youxiao's order, he immediately bowed and responded: "I obey the order!"
Zhu Youxiao said to the four ministers again: "Today is the day when the Guards Army is formed. I want to go and have a look. I wonder if the four dear friends are willing to follow me to see the army?"
Since the emperor has spoken, Fang, Liu, Xu, and Zhang will naturally not refute this face, especially Zhang Weixian. He is now the Minister of the Ministry of War. Naturally, he is more concerned about the affairs of the Guards!
Zhu Youxiao ordered his guards to accompany the four ministers by car to the camp in the west of the city. He himself went to change his clothes, and then under the escort of a thousand Han soldiers, he left the Forbidden City and headed straight to Xizhimen!
However, in order not to meet those ministers who were knocking on the door, both Fang Congzhe, the four of them, and Zhu Youxiao himself exited the Forbidden City from the side entrance, and then took a detour to Xizhimen!
After leaving the city, Zhu Youxiao led a thousand Han soldiers and galloped towards the camp in the west of the city. On the contrary, Fang Congzhe and the other four people who came out first were left far behind because they were riding in a carriage. later!
When Zhu Youxiao led a thousand Han soldiers to the camp in the west of the city, he saw that the camp was in chaos. There were more than 50,000 people in the camp, and almost 10,000 people gathered on the campus, surrounded by other soldiers. , obviously something happened, but both sides were very restrained. Although the noises were coming and going, there was no sign of taking action!
But what makes Zhu Youxiao most satisfied is that even if there are such changes in the camp, the number of sentries has not been reduced. Obviously, this shows that Li Rubai can still control the situation!
Zhu Youxiao led his troops to the gate of the camp. The sentry checked the token and was about to report it, but was stopped by Zhu Youxiao, leaving a personal guard behind to wait for Fang Congzhe and the others. Zhu Youxiao rode directly into the west of the city. Camp!
"General, we have abandoned our homes and businesses to follow you into the customs. When we get there, you can't just kill the donkey!" A veteran in his fifties, with gray hair but still burly, looked at him with a face filled with sorrow and indignation. Li Rubai shouted with a bitter look on his face!
"That's right! We left home to join the army just to fight against the Donglu, but why didn't we get rid of us when we arrived in the capital? Yesterday, Long Live Lord came here and promised so many benefits. Could it be that the general wanted to kill us? Kicked out for free pay?" Another majestic veteran with gray beard and gray hair also shouted after him!
Faced with the censure of these veterans, Li Rubai was really miserable. As an expert in leading troops, he naturally knew that dividing the army by age like Zhu Youxiao would greatly improve combat effectiveness. But the problem was when he recruited troops. They are all recruited as combat soldiers. Now if some of them are to be allocated as auxiliary soldiers, some people will naturally cause trouble!
If such a thing happened in Liaodong, Li Rubai would naturally give an order to chop off dozens of his heads first, and the rest would naturally die down. Even if these people really rebelled, at worst, they would be pacified with a brutal killing. We have come down, but now we are at the feet of the Emperor. If something happens, the consequences will be disastrous!
Just when Li Rubai was thinking hard about this, he heard the sound of horse hoofbeats. Li Rubai turned his head and looked, his face suddenly changed, and he thought to himself: "Why is Long Live Lord here?"
But regardless of whether Li Rubai was afraid or not, he naturally had to pick up the emperor when he arrived, so Li Rubai ignored the noisy soldiers and hurriedly greeted Zhu Youxiao. When Zhu Youxiao saw Li Rubai coming, he also stopped the horse with the reins. !
"Your Majesty, Li Rubai, welcomes you!" When he arrived in front of Zhu You's school horse, Li Rubai quickly bowed and saluted.
"What's going on?" Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly, looking at the noisy school grounds and asked!
"Back to Your Majesty, today, in accordance with His Majesty's decree, I have selected the soldiers under the age of eighteen and over forty years old among the generals. Some soldiers are unaware of Your Majesty's intentions, so" Li Rubai said the last word and swallowed the words on his lips. , because such qualitative words are in front of the emperor.If I tell you this, I don’t know how many heads will fall to the ground!
Zhu Youxiao didn't ask any questions. He tapped the horse's belly with both feet, and the horse walked towards the school field. A thousand Han soldiers followed closely behind him, but he left Li Rubai aside, but Li Rubai was not stupid either. , took a few steps to catch up with Zhu Youxiao!
The soldiers present naturally recognized Zhu Youxiao, and they did not expect that their commotion would alarm the emperor. Many of their faces suddenly turned pale, and even a few leaders were so frightened that their legs trembled. I couldn't help but kneel on the ground!
There are many people among these people who are not afraid of death, but the thinking of thousands of years of supremacy of imperial power makes them fear Zhu Youxiao far more than fear of death. It has to be said that China's thousands of years of official-oriented thinking has penetrated into the bone marrow, even if Not much has changed in later generations!
"Why are you making trouble?" Zhu Youxiao asked in a deep voice!
Although Zhu Youxiao's voice was not loud enough for everyone to hear clearly, the few people kneeling in front of Zhu Youxiao's horse heard clearly. Facing the questions from the supreme emperor, several of them I couldn't help but tremble!
"Reply to Lord Long Live, the reason why you guys are making a fuss is because they want to stay in the army and work for Lord Long Live!" After a period of silence, the oldest veteran said loudly!
Being able to deal with Zhu Youxiao in front of the emperor also shows that this veteran is really a person who has experienced the world, but his words will not deceive Zhu Youxiao!
"Hahaha!" Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "I'm afraid it's not that simple, right? Are you afraid that your military pay will drop after you leave the camp?"
"Long live the Holy Ming!" The veteran was exposed. Although he was embarrassed, he had no excuses!
Zhu Youxiao looked down at Li Rubai and asked, "What did Li Shuai tell the brothers?"
Li Rubai didn't have time to think carefully about why Zhu Youxiao called him "Li Shuai", he quickly bowed and said: "In reply to your Majesty, I am following your Majesty's instructions. Veterans over forty years old will enter the auxiliary barracks, and those under eighteen years old will enter the auxiliary barracks." Youth camp!”
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment, then sighed softly and said, "Li Shuai didn't explain clearly!"
Hearing this, Li Rubai immediately felt sweat on his forehead. He thought Zhu Youxiao was trying to make him take the blame, but in his current situation, even if Zhu Youxiao dumped the blame on him, he would have to take it up honestly!
So Li Rubai bowed even lower: "Your Majesty is teaching you a lesson, I know the crime!"
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Li Rubai was thinking, and ignored him at all. He shouted directly to the soldiers who were making trouble: "It is my will to reduce the number of elite troops!"
When the soldiers who caused the trouble saw what Zhu Youxiao had said, they all showed a look of sadness on their faces. The lives of military men like them are worthless, and they have been deceived not once or twice. This time they followed Li Rubai to the capital. Seeing that Li Rubai was not merciful in giving money to the An family, they actually didn't think much about what they would do when they got to the field. Anyway, they were just going to die as soldiers, so it was useless to think too much!
The reason why they wanted to make a fuss this time was just to see if they could get more money, but they didn't expect that the emperor would actually make a fuss. Now they didn't dare to make any more noise, so they could only keep their heads down one by one. Keep your head down and dare not make a sound!
Zhu Youxiao just said these words and stopped speaking. This silence seemed even more depressing amidst the howling of the biting north wind, making the soldiers who were making trouble even more uneasy. A trace of despair!
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 71 You are willing to follow me to kill Yama
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said loudly: "Since you don't understand what I am thinking, I will tell you here personally. Among the Guards cavalry, all veterans over forty years old will be included in the training." The teaching camp is responsible for military logistics and the training of the youth camp. The military salary remains unchanged. All young people under the age of 18 are organized into the youth camp to learn literature and martial arts and practice the art of war. The military salary is reduced by half, and the remaining ones are organized into combat camps. The Han soldiers are in charge of the drills, do you hear clearly?"
Those veterans who made trouble naturally lost their resentment when they heard that they had become auxiliary soldiers and their pay was not reduced. However, when a group of young soldiers under eighteen saw that their military pay was reduced by half, the expressions on their faces became more and more depressed!
There was even a mischievous one, Mao, who shouted in the crowd: "Why don't those old oilmen's military pay be reduced, but our military pay should be reduced?"
Hearing this shout, everyone in the audience gasped. The emperor in front of him actually dared to speak like this. Are he really not afraid of death?
Zhu Youxiao was not angry. He sat on his horse and said with a joking smile: "You dare to speak but dare not show your face. He is not a hero. I think he is just a ground rat!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, someone began to snicker. The young soldier who shouted couldn't stand the ridicule. He suddenly raised his hand and shouted: "I am a bull and a dog who said this. Long Live the Lord, you can chop or kill me!" "
The young soldier named Niu Ergou was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was quite tall and strong, but his face still had a childish look, and with the hunched neck and blushing face, he looked a bit more A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!
"Er Gouzi, what are you talking about? Why don't you kowtow to Lord Long Live and admit your mistake!" The veteran leader knew how powerful he was and immediately shouted!
But Niuergou had the temper of a dog chewing bones without letting go. He tilted his head and shouted: "Long live the Lord, if you want to reduce our military pay, you must give it a fair deal, otherwise I won't accept it!"
The leader, the old soldier, was so angry that he almost jumped up from the ground, but when facing Zhu Youxiao, he did not dare to act rashly. He could only shout at the top of his voice: "Er Gouzi, you don't want your head anymore? Please forgive me quickly!" "
Niu Ergou wanted to speak again, but Zhu Youxiao stopped him with a wave of his hand, and then shook his riding whip and said: "The veteran has entered the training camp. Not only is he responsible for military supplies, but he also has to raise horses, and he also has to teach you naughties. If you practice martial arts, their military pay will naturally not be reduced, but if you enter the youth camp, not only will it be of no use, I will not only take care of food, clothing, and housing, but also find you a teacher to teach you how to read and digit, and even more. I'll ask the old army to teach you how to march and fight, and I'll give you half your salary. You're going to go all over the Ming Dynasty to find out which family's son works for the master's apprentice, and the master's family can give you these benefits? In other words, I, the emperor, have a lot of money. You burned your hands, and you were taken advantage of. How dare you cry out that you were wronged? Believe it or not, I will kick you out of the military camp now, and none of these people will say anything wrong about me!"
Zhu Youxiao spoke like an old man. Although he was vulgar and illiterate, he had a strong appetite for these gangsters. The school grounds immediately burst into laughter. Niu Ergou also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but he was afraid of being kicked out. And Nello didn’t dare to speak anymore!
Zhu Youxiao pointed his riding whip at Niu Ergou and said: "I will remember you boy. If you don't practice martial arts in the youth camp, and others whip you once, you will be whipped twice. If you don't become a talent, you will be treated by me for the rest of your life." Go the groom!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao did not drive him out of the military camp, Niu Ergou felt relieved and said with a playful smile: "Long live my Lord, don't worry, I guarantee that you will work hard and make progress!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and nodded, then looked at the veterans kneeling in front of the horse and asked, "Is there anything else you are dissatisfied with?"
Several veterans said in succession: "Long live the Lord's love for his soldiers as his own children, the young ones are all dissatisfied!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at Li Rubai, and asked, "How should we deal with gatherings of people to cause trouble according to military regulations?"
Li Rubai knew that today's matter had been suppressed, so he felt a lot more relaxed. After listening to Zhu Youxiao's question, he quickly bowed and said: "Your Majesty, according to military regulations, gather a crowd to cause trouble. The leader will be beheaded, and his head will be hung to show the public. Followers will be given sticks." Fifty!"
As soon as Li Rubai finished speaking, the expressions of the veterans who led him suddenly changed. However, they were also veterans who had been in the army for many years. They knew that what Li Rubai said was not biased in any way, and that he had violated military regulations in front of the emperor. They wanted to get this knife on their necks. I'm afraid I can't escape!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the soldiers in the school field and said loudly: "Today I want to tell you that the reason why an army can be victorious in every battle is because there are only two words that are most important, that is discipline. Only when tens of thousands of people are united can their orders be like a mountain." , this army can be invincible!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at the kneeling veterans and asked, "Do you know your guilt?"
Take the lead in making troubleThere were five veterans in total. They looked at each other, and they all knew that they were going to be doomed today. They couldn't help but look even gloomier. After a long silence, the veteran at the head kowtowed and said, "Long live my lord, today's incident was all caused by little things." , if the leader is only the young one, long live the Lord, please take the young man’s head to rectify the military law!”
When the other four veterans saw that he had taken all the blame, someone suddenly shouted: "Brother Qin, this matter was only started after we discussed it. How can you be blamed alone? If we die, we will die together, so as not to Lonely on the road!”
Someone else followed and said, "That's right. Although we are rough people, we can't lose our loyalty. Since we did this together, let's hit the road together!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao paused and then continued: "What happened today is that the general's order was unclear first, and the soldiers' discipline was lax. Since the general made a mistake first, he must be punished first. Li Rubai's order was unclear. ten!"
Li Rubai felt relieved, knowing that this matter was over for him. He quickly bowed and thanked him and said, "I thank the Lord for your kindness!"
Then the Han soldiers came forward and held Li Rubai down with his hands cut upside down. Soon the high-pitched counting sound of the executioner and the hitting of the military staff came over. Listening to the snapping sound, everyone The soldiers couldn't help but frown slightly!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the five leading veterans again. As Zhu Youxiao looked at them, the five veterans' faces were already ashen. Although they were not afraid of death, no matter who was facing death, It’s hard to remain calm!
After a long time, when the nerves of the five veterans were about to break, Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "Although the general was at fault in this matter, you still cannot escape the blame for gathering a crowd to cause trouble, but this time I was also at fault for this matter, so I will take the blame for your sins!"
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao took off the cotton helmet on his head, straightened his hair with one hand, pulled out the sharp steel knife with the other hand, and pulled the knife down, and his long hair was broken up to his neck!
Zhu Youxiao raised his hands and cut off his hair and shouted: "Military law is ruthless and cannot be slacked off, and I cannot forgive myself privately. However, I have also done what happened today. For example, I killed five of you but let you suffer on my behalf, so I will use my hair instead." If you cut off my hair, you and the others will be decapitated. If you and the other five make mistakes, I will not grow my hair for five years!"
Then Zhu Youxiao shouted: "Where is Cao Ling?"
Although Cao Ling was stunned by Zhu Youxiao's actions, when he heard Zhu Youxiao calling him, he immediately stepped forward, clenched his fist with his right hand and beat his chest and shouted: "The general is here!"
Zhu Youxiao cut off his hair and handed it to the front man: "From now on, you will be the military police officer of the Guards Cavalry, and you will be in charge of the law in the army. This hair of mine, you hang it on the flagpole, and let everyone know it." Everyone knows that military law is ruthless, even if I commit a crime, I will not be exempted from punishment!"
Cao Ling was trembling slightly with excitement, but he still tried his best to stabilize his body. He took a few steps forward again, took Zhu Youxiao's hand and cut off his hair with both hands, and shouted: "I will obey the order!"
Then Zeng Fan took the horse back a few steps, turned the horse's head and galloped towards the dianjiang platform. When he arrived in front of the dianjiang platform, Zeng Fan turned over the saddle and dismounted. His movements were so clean and neat, and then he took a few more steps to get up to the point. The general lowered Li Rubai's flag, tied Zhu Youxiao's broken hair tightly with a belt, and tied it to Li Rubai's flag!
When the handsome flag was raised again, in addition to the Li-character flag fluttering in the wind, a bunch of black broken hair was even more eye-catching. Looking at his broken hair hanging on the flagpole, Zhu Youxiao shouted again: "Someone You may say that I am inviting you to buy people's hearts. I can tell you that this is your invitation to buy people's hearts. I am going to buy you with the most generous military pay and the strongest weapons. Not only will you sacrifice your life for me while you are alive, even if you Even after you die, your souls will be enshrined in my imperial mausoleum. After a hundred years, I will lead you to wave the banner, kill Yama, and cleanse the underworld. I wonder if you are willing to go with me?"
Zheng——
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao once again pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed it toward the sky. Perhaps because he was infected by Zhu Youxiao's momentum, the horse under his crotch roared and stood up.
At the same time, I don’t know why, the dense dark clouds in the sky suddenly opened a gap, and the golden sunshine shone down, just right on Zhu Youxiao!
The young emperor immediately drew his sword, his broken hair flying in the wind. Under the ray of sunshine, he had an indescribable majesty and momentum!
First, the thousand-strong Han army straightened their backs on horseback, fisted their chests with their right hands, and made a neat muffled sound, followed by a thunderous roar: "We are willing to follow your majesty to kill Yama and cleanse them." Huangquan, long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
After a moment of silence, all the soldiers on the school field also clenched their fists and shouted: "We are willing to follow your majesty to kill Yama and cleanse the underworld. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com); Have fun reading every day during the Dragon Boat Festival, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: June 25th to June 27th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 72 Military System
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Xu Guangqi, and Zhang Weixian, who had already entered the military camp, all showed unbelievable expressions when they saw the scene in front of them!
Fang Congzhe whispered to himself: "Your Majesty is not yet seventeen years old, right?"
Liu Yishui couldn't help but nodded when he heard Fang Congzhe's words: "Yes! But this scheming and talent are unmatched by us old guys!"
Seeing that the two pavilion elders were talking about the king like this, Xu Guangqi reminded him in a low voice: "Two pavilion elders, is it inappropriate for you to talk about the king unreasonably?"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui glanced at each other and couldn't help laughing. They both cupped their hands at Xu Guangqi and said, "Thank you for mentioning it first!"
Zixian is the name of Xu Guangqi. According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty's officialdom, calling people by names is a sign of enmity. Those with a normal relationship are commensurate with their official positions. Only people of the same party and group, or disciples and former officials, will be called by names to show closeness. !
Xu Guangqi understood that the name Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui called him today showed that he, an alternative in the Ming academic circles and official circles, had been accepted by the central mainstream of the Ming court. This made Xu Guangqi feel relieved in his heart!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao had already dealt with the troublemaking soldiers. Now the soldiers on the school field were divided into three parts. The veterans, young adults, and teenagers were each lined up step by step to register under the command of the Han soldiers who acted as military police!
Zhu Youxiao arrived in front of the four courtiers with disheveled hair: "The four beloved ministers came very quickly. Let's go to the main tent to talk first!"
" Then someone said to Zeng Fan: "Bring Zhang Shuai to the big tent, call a military doctor to treat Zhang Shuai's wounds immediately, and then find a doctor who is good at trauma to serve him!"
Zeng Fan took the order and left. Zhu Youxiao and four courtiers also arrived at the Chinese army's tent. Not long after, Li Rubai was also carried in. After all, Li Rubai was in his fifties. Even though the executioner showed mercy, he was beaten miserably when twenty army sticks came down!
When Zhu Youxiao saw Li Rubai's appearance, he didn't act too pretentious. He just smiled and said, "Shuai Li, how can he be unjustly beaten with a military stick?"
Although Li Rubai couldn't get up, he still lay on the stretcher and said: "The guilty minister led the troops poorly and almost caused trouble. Your Majesty only struck twenty military sticks, which is a great kindness. If the guilty minister feels that he has been wronged again, he will have failed your Majesty." Such grace!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled noncommittally and said: "Grace is the same as kindness. If it is less, it will make people grateful, but if it is too much, it will be a burden. So Li Shuai does not need to remember any grace, just remember that the Ming Dynasty's military regulations do not tolerate mercy!"
Li Rubai didn’t know what Zhu Youxiao meant, nor how to respond, so he could only lower his head and replied: "I understand!"
At this time, Zhu Youxiao took out a booklet from his arms, threw it on the commander's desk and said: "The Guards is a new army formed by me myself, so naturally the old system and regulations cannot be used. In this booklet This is the formation and promotion system of the Guards that I have drawn up, take a look first!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, Qiao Wangjin stepped forward to pick up the booklet and sent it to Li Rubai. Although his buttocks were burning with pain, Li Rubai still cheered up and picked up the booklet and read it carefully!
After reading it for a while, Li Rubai couldn't help but frowned, because the army establishment, military promotion, military merit evaluation and awards described in this booklet were completely different from what he was familiar with!
After Lao Zhu unified the country, he adopted Liu Ji's suggestion and established the Military Guard Law, which means to establish guard posts across the country to defend key areas, and the central government set up a metropolitan governor's office to uniformly administer the country's military.
However, in the thirteenth year of Hongwu, Lao Zhu felt that the military power of the Metropolitan Governor's Palace was a bit too centralized, so he changed the Metropolitan Governor's Palace to the Five Army Governor's Palace. The so-called Five Armies refers to the five armies in the front, rear, left, right, and center. From that time on, the Five Army Governor's Palace was regarded as the Ming Dynasty Governor's Palace. The highest military organization, in charge of the military status of national guards.
At the same time, the army's expedition, garrison, and training are under the orders of the Ministry of War. Whenever there is a war, the Ministry of War mobilizes the army according to the emperor's order, appoints military leaders, issues seals, and leads the troops mobilized from the guards to go out until the war is over. , the leading officers paid their seals to the court, and the officers and soldiers returned to their guard posts.
In this way, the power to unify the military and the power to mobilize the military have been separated, and a military system has been initially established in which generals do not specialize in the army, and the army does not have private generals. The most fundamental meaning of all this is to ensure that the emperor controls the national army.
At the same time, when the army is in the local area, it sets up a commanding officer, also called a commanding officer, who serves as the local military commander. Under the capital, especially in key areas, prefectures and counties set up wards or stations.
Under normal circumstances, each guard is led by a guard commander and has 5 thousand-household stations under its jurisdiction, with a total of 5,600 people; a thousand-household station is led by Qianhu and has 10 hundred-household stations under its jurisdiction.Every time a , lieutenant general, or admiral is promoted to a level, a horizontal bar will be added under the crossed muskets!
The highest rank of Marshal of the Guards is held by the emperor himself, so there is no rank mark!
At the same time, the most basic military unit of the Guards was changed from a small banner to a corps, which corresponds to the modern military system, that is, a squad. A corps consists of 15 people, including a corps commander and two deputy corps commanders. The reason for this setup is because Zhu You The school subdivided the corps into three combat groups, so that the corps commander and the two deputy corps commanders each led a combat group!
Above the corps is the small flag, which is the platoon in the modern army. Each small flag is organized into three corps, with one small flag, a total of 46 people. If the small flag is killed in war, the three corps commanders will take over in turn. If the corps commander dies in battle, the deputy corps commanders will take over in turn. This effectively prevents the situation where junior officers are killed, causing the corps or flag to lose command and collapse!
Further up is the general flag, which is equivalent to a company. Each general flag has a general flag officer and a supervisor, with three small flags under its jurisdiction. At the same time, there are two separate corps under the general flag officer, and one corps is responsible for them. The general flag officer is used to protect the general flag officer and convey orders to the small flags. The other team is the team leader responsible for cooking. In this way, the general flag is equivalent to three small flags, eleven teams, and a total of 160 people. The chief flag officer died in battle, and his duties were taken over by the junior flag officers one by one!
The supervisor was an ingenious position created by Zhu Youxiao. His role was equivalent to that of an instructor in the army in later generations. He was responsible for teaching soldiers literacy, preaching loyalty and patriotism, and most importantly, supervising military discipline and punishing officers and soldiers who violated military discipline. , but in order to prevent the supervisor from becoming too big, Zhu Youxiao also added a special article in the military discipline that supervisors and military police officers are not allowed to participate in command, and they must absolutely obey the commander's military orders during war!
Above the general flag is the town, which is equivalent to a battalion in the modern military system. Each town has one guard, two deputy guards, and one military police officer. It has three general flags, one of which is responsible for protecting the guard, conveying military orders, and conducting purges. Military police flag of military discipline, a total of 560 people!
There are brigades above the town. Each brigade has a brigade commander, two deputy brigade commanders, and a chief military police officer. It has three towns and a general military police flag, a total of 1,844 people!
Above the brigade are divisions. Each division has one commander, two commanders and inspectors, and one general affairs officer. It has three brigades, one garrison town, and one auxiliary town, with a total of 6,656 people. This is Zhu Youxiao The largest military unit currently set up for the Guards!
However, although there is no army organization above the division, there is a command unit. Zhu Youxiao calls it the Commander-in-Chief's Mansion. This is a pure wartime command unit. Each Commander-in-Chief's Mansion can oversee three to eight divisions. , under the unified command of the commander-in-chief!
The current Guards Cavalry is the first commander-in-chief in the history of the Ming Dynasty. The commander-in-chief is naturally the spanked former commander of the Guards Cavalry Li Rubai, and this is how Zhu Youxiao calls him Commander-in-Chief Li. !
Although Li Rubai was exposed to this kind of military system for the first time, he was from the army after all. After reading it, he calculated that the remaining elite cavalry plus auxiliary troops could form five divisions!
Judging from the fact that Colonel Zhu You set up the Governor's Mansion when he came up, this Guards cavalry is really ready for war! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 73 I can’t survive this day
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Your Majesty!" Li Rubai closed the booklet, pondered for a moment and asked, "How are the military positions arranged?"
Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "You are responsible for selecting and appointing talents. I will never interfere with this. However, in the early days of the formation of the Guards, the commander and command inspector were changed once a month. The brigade commander and deputy brigade commander were replaced. The guards and deputy guards are changed every three months!"
Li Rubai couldn't help being stunned after hearing this, and said in astonishment: "Your Majesty, if this is the case, the soldiers will not know the generals, and the generals will not know the soldiers, which will be detrimental to the war!"
Zhang Weixian also followed up and said: "Your Majesty, it is important for soldiers and generals to know each other. Only in this way can they be like arms and fingers. If they are changed frequently, I am afraid it will be inappropriate!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "My dear friends, when you use chopsticks, do you have to use only one pair? If you use other chopsticks, you won't be able to use them?"
Zhang Weixian and Li Rubai looked at each other and seemed to have a taste. However, they still did not fully understand what Zhu Youxiao meant. They could only say in unison: "Your Majesty, please make it clear!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the two of them and said: "The so-called soldiers and generals know each other, I think, has two meanings. The first is that the training procedures are not unified, which leads to the traces of the general being too obvious during military training. Such an army only needs to change the general. , the combat effectiveness will naturally be greatly reduced. The second is an excuse for generals to support their troops and respect themselves. Only in this way can generals maintain their own troops and status. What I want to do is that all soldiers are trained in accordance with unified drills. I want to ask all soldiers The soldiers are all carved out of the same mold, so what else can be said about generals not knowing their own soldiers, and soldiers not knowing their generals?"
Zhang Weixian and Li Rubai still disagree with the first point raised by Zhu Youxiao, but the second point is fatal. This is Zhu Youxiao's hint to them not to think about supporting troops and respecting themselves, otherwise they will never get good results. , in this case they will naturally not oppose Zhu Youxiao's approach!
So the two of them saluted in a tacit understanding: "I understand, thank you Your Majesty for your advice!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't care whether they really understood or pretended to understand. Anyway, his meaning had been conveyed. If anyone wanted to hold the army in his own hands, no matter how fast his knife was, he would definitely let these people go. People know, they know!
After handling the matter of the Guards cavalry, Zhu Youxiao said to Zhang Weixian: "Old Duke, I have handed over the matter of the Guards cavalry to Li Shuai, but the formation of the Guards infantry still needs the assistance of the Ministry of War. !”
Zhang Weixian quickly leaned forward and said, "Please give me your Majesty's orders!"
Zhu Youxiao said: "Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu each brought 3,000 people to Beijing to form the Guards Infantry. Qi Jin was the Guards Infantry Commander, the Guards Commander-in-Chief's Deputy Commander-in-Chief, and Qin Liangyu was appointed as the Guards Infantry. The deputy commander is in charge of the infantry of the Guards. In addition, he recruits 24,000 young men aged 18 to 20 in Beizhili. The infantry of the Guards consists of 30,000 people. Remember, I want to recruit Soldiers, there are only three requirements. The first is that the family is poor, and the poorer the better, the second is that the family must be clean, and the third is that the body must be healthy and cannot have any disabilities or hidden diseases. Does the old man understand? "
Zhang Weixian now has to explain clearly whether he understands it or not. Anyway, he can do whatever the little emperor tells him to do. He will not have any objection, so Zhang Weixian responded: "I understand!"
However, Zhang Weixian is not a puppet, and he also knows that the little emperor does not need puppets, so after accepting the job, he asked: "Your Majesty, may I ask how the newly recruited soldiers will be paid and paid?"
Zhu Youxiao said without thinking: "The An family has ten taels of silver and a monthly military salary of three taels. The soldiers of Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu also follow this standard!"
After hearing this, the elders here all felt sore in their teeth. This little emperor is not old, but his skills are never small. At this time, more than 300,000 taels of silver have gone out, and this is just the beginning. Price, the expenses of this Guards army will be the bulk of the expenses in the future!
Zhang Weixian also felt distressed, but he still responded: "I have written it down!"
Immediately, Zhang Weixian asked: "Your Majesty, how should we deal with the existing departments in the Beijing camp?"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a while and said: "The Beijing Camp is owned by the country. It is naturally commanded by the Fifth Army Governor's Office and managed by the Ministry of War. Military pay and equipment must also be coordinated by the Ministry of War and the various departments of the imperial court. However, the Beijing Camp is currently vacant and there are too many old and weak people. We need to vigorously rectify and eliminate people, but there is no need to replenish positions for the time being. The old and weak people who have been eliminated will be sent directly to Huangzhuang for resettlement!"
Zhang Weixian responded again, but secretly thought in his heart: "It seems that Long Live wants to separate the army controlled by the royal family from the army controlled by the court! But this is good, as I, the Minister of War, will not become an empty frame!"
Zhu Youxiao naturally didn’t know?What was Zhang Weixian thinking in his mind? Seeing that the things in the camp in the west of the city were almost done, he stood up and said: "The things that should be done today are almost done. I will go back to the palace first, and you guys will discuss it carefully. In the future, the Ministry of War and the Commander-in-Chief will How should the government cooperate with the various ministries of the imperial court? Once the regulations are in place, Mr. Fang Ge can just give me a report and let me know!"
"I would like to send you off to Your Majesty!" Several ministers bowed quickly and sent Zhu Youxiao out of the big tent!
The remaining thing is how to coordinate and bargain between these people, but with Zhu Youxiao's pressure, they have changed their past habit of wrangling, and they are completely fighting in front of each other!
Among them, the Guards are the emperor's personal troops. Except for matters surrounding the station that need to be coordinated with the imperial court, everything else, whether military pay or weapons, is managed by the royal family. Therefore, Li Rubai just borrowed a place for Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe, and Liu Yishui to negotiate. All he has left is to watch the fun!
However, the newly released minister of the Ministry of War, the British Duke Zhang Weixian, was blushing with Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, the two current ministers. The focus of their dispute was the issue of military pay. Now the Ming Dynasty's most heavily paid military personnel include Jingying, The three major parts of the frontier army and the Liao army, as well as the garrison and people's strongholds in other places, can be put aside first!
But just these three big pieces have already made Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui want to explode, because the military pay of these three armies is at least three million taels a year, and there are still a lot of unpaid wages, plus the new defeat of the Liao army , needed pensions and reconstruction, so Zhang Weixian asked for five million taels of silver. This did not include the loss and replacement of armor and equipment. If all were taken into account, even ten million taels of silver would not be able to stop him!
Fang Congzhe, a man of such magnanimity, couldn't help but tremble with anger after hearing the figures reported by Zhang Weixian: "Old Duke, do you know how much the Ming Dynasty will earn this year? It's only 4.8 million taels. If you open your mouth and ask for five million taels, is it possible that Ming Dynasty does nothing but supports your Ministry of War?"
Zhang Weixian was originally an excellent Duke, and now he is the Minister of the Ministry of War with real power. If nothing else, he puts on more airs than others. Faced with the rebuke from the chief minister of the dynasty, the old Duke spread his hands and said : "Your Majesty asked me to take charge of the Ministry of War. I must take care of the affairs of the Ministry of War. If you lose the war and your Majesty wants my head, I will have no problem with it. But making money is a matter for your court. This matter I have nothing to do with you. I only know how much money I need to raise soldiers. I will ask you for as much silver as you need. If you don’t give it, I will naturally go to your Majesty to complain. Instead of arguing with me here, It’s better to find a way to get money!”
Fang Congzhe turned blue with anger at Zhang Weixian. He pointed at Zhang Weixian and shivered even more. He never expected that after the Ministry of War was separated, there would be such a situation. If in the past, with just one word from his dignified chief assistant, the Ministry of War would naturally Wipe it, wipe it, go where it is due, it is not a problem to convert millions of taels of silver into tens of thousands taels. If an official from the Ministry of War is dissatisfied, he will directly reprimand him and he will naturally stop!
Where do you dare to go to the emperor to express your love?
It’s really shameful for him!
But now it doesn't work anymore. Zhang Weixian, an old man, is a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He only wants money and doesn't care about the difficulties of his chief assistant. He can't refute and rebuke, and he has no qualifications to reprimand. Fang Congzhe really has no place to bite the hedgehog now!
well!
There is no way to live this day! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 74 Mr. Fang Ge is about to be driven crazy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Yishui saw that Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian were making a lot of money, so he quickly stepped forward to smooth things over and said: "It's useless for you two to argue like this. The more serious thing is to find a way to get money as soon as possible. Besides, there are still a lot of unresolved problems in the capital. !”
Fang Congzhe then remembered that there was a bunch of idiots knocking on the gate at the Meridian Gate!
The old man also knew that he had nothing to do with Zhang Weixian today, so he could only walk down the slope and said: "That's it for today. I still have important things to deal with. Anyway, the old prince wants the five million taels of silver. The court is You can't take it out even if you live or die, so I ask the old man to think carefully and reduce it as much as possible!"
Zhang Weixian said with a confused look: "Mr. Fang Ge, the five million taels of silver I want is enough to take care of the court's difficulties. Who has allowed the court to withhold military pay too much over the years? Now the Ministry of War wants to cheer up the military morale, but it has no money. But it’s absolutely impossible!”
Fang Congzhe said angrily: "Do those soldiers only have money in their hearts and no loyalty to the emperor and the country?"
Li Rubai was lying on the stretcher and watching the excitement. After hearing what Fang Congzhe said, he couldn't help but sneered and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, what you said is wrong. Go and see the soldiers of our Guards. All of them dare to risk their lives for His Majesty, but His Majesty is also a sage. He knows that serving as a soldier requires food, and playing for fun means one's life, so the food and salary are sufficient. However, when the governor was in Liaodong, the military salary came from the Ministry of Household Affairs. After allocating it, no one can handle it? When 100% of the military pay leaves the household department, only 70% is left. After passing it through the hands of Governor Ji Liao, only 40% is left. This 40% of the military pay reaches the hands of the governor, and there is still 40% left. If 20% is to be peeled off, less than 10% will actually reach the hands of the soldiers below. Just for this, the soldiers of Liaodong have been fighting against the Eastern captives for so many years. Isn’t this called loyalty to the emperor and the country?"
After Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui heard this, their faces twitched. They also knew that the officials below were rude, but they didn't expect that it would reach such a level. Think about the soldiers on the front line holding less than 10% of the money. The military pay is still struggling, and they really can't think of anything else to say!
Zhang Weixian also sighed at this time, shook his head and said: "I want these five million taels just to make up for this year's deficit. If the accumulated wages and silver owed are included, plus the replacement of armor and equipment, the court is afraid that I need to prepare another 20 million taels of silver!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui are already numb. This means that if they don't bite the lice, they don't have to worry about the debt. Fang and Liu can still earn five million taels!
Twenty million taels?
Stop making trouble, even if you turn the Ming Dynasty court upside down, you won’t be able to get it together!
"Okay, okay!" Fang Congzhe waved his hands impatiently and said, "That's it for today. Let's talk about the money thing together in person tomorrow!"
Say it!
Fang Congzhe left the tent without looking back. As civil servants, Liu Yisui and Xu Guangqi naturally had to follow Fang Congzhe, so they bowed their hands and left dejectedly!
The emperor has also left, the civil servants have also left, and the two generals Zhang Weixian and Li Rubai are left, so naturally it will be much easier!
Zhang Weixian squatted down next to Li Rubai and said with curled lips: "Old Li! You are a blessing in disguise! You have become His Majesty's Guards, with military pay, equipment, men and horses, so you don't have to worry about anything. Brother, I’m suffering because I took over the Ministry of War’s mess, and even before I took office, I was in debt!”
Li Rubai lay on the stretcher, his pride was beyond words, but he still said politely: "Old Duke, you don't have to complain. Your Majesty is here as the Holy King. Tens of millions of taels of silver are worth something. It's difficult for us." , but in His Majesty’s eyes, I’m afraid it’s not a big deal. When you go to see His Majesty tomorrow, just tell the truth. I guarantee that Your Majesty can solve these difficult problems for you!”
Zhang Weixian’s eyes lit up and he lowered his voice and asked, “Do you think His Majesty can get twenty million taels of silver?”
Li Rubai said without comment: "Anyway, I believe that your Majesty has this ability!"
Zhang Weixian slapped his thigh, stood up and clasped his fists, saying, "In that case, I won't bother myself anymore. Today I'm going to give you some advice, Brother Li. When you recover from your injury tomorrow, I'll treat you to a drink and say goodbye!"
Li Rubai lay down and clasped his fists and said, "Please forgive me for being injured and not being able to send him far away!"
Zhang Weixian strode forward and said as he walked: "Brother Li, just rest in peace and recuperate, no need to be polite!"
After everyone was gone, Li Rubai slowly got up from the stretcher. Although he was beaten with twenty military sticks, the big Han soldiers who were in charge of the punishment did not hit him hard. Although there were still burning pains in his buttocks, it was nothing serious. hinder!
"Huh!" Li Rubai let out a long breath, and then said loudly: "PasswordThe commander-in-chief ordered that the auxiliary barracks, combat barracks, and youth battalions must be allocated today. From tomorrow, troop training will begin in accordance with the drills left by His Majesty. If there is any delay in military law for each battalion! "
On the road from Daying in the west of the city to Beijing, a car, protected by several guards, swayed toward the capital. Sitting in the car were Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi!
Fang Congzhe had just become angry, and now he still looked bad. Liu Yishui was advising beside him: "Mr. Fang Ge, why are you so angry? From now on, the Ministry of War will not be under our control. This is just a matter of money." There will only be more things happening, and if it always happens like this, I’m afraid your body won’t be able to bear it!”
"Alas!" Fang Congzhe sighed and said, "Mr. Liu Ge, half of my anger is with the British father-in-law, and the other half is with the unsatisfactory officials. Why do they owe so many bad debts?" How much money did you put in your pocket?"
After hearing this, Liu Yishen's face also fell: "I used to think that our officials in the Ming Dynasty lived a hard life, and it was reasonable for everyone to share the benefits. But today, it seems that this is not sharing the benefits? It’s just a matter of force and robbery!”
Fang Congzhe suddenly remembered something, glanced at Liu Yishen, and asked, "What are Mr. Liu Ge's plans for the southeast?"
Liu Yishui knew that what Fang Congzhe was talking about was Zhu Youxiao's plan to deal with the big families in the southeast. He pondered for a long time, and finally sighed and said: "Since your majesty has a decree, I can only let it go. I only hope that the gang in the southeast If you wake up, there may be a glimmer of hope!"
It’s obvious that Liu Yishen no longer intends to take care of the big players in the southeast!
At this time, Xu Guangqi suddenly said with a bitter face: "In the past few days when I took over the Ministry of Industry, I also discovered some things!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui turned green after hearing this. They both looked at Xu Guangqi, making Xu Guangqi, who had gray hair and beard, feel a little hot on his face!
After a long time, Fang Congzhe sighed again and said, "Just tell me what you discovered first!"
Xu Guangqi then said: "The lower official found that not only the materials registered by the Ministry of Industry were seriously missing, but the number of armors and weapons stored in the warehouse was also not in line with the quantity, and the quality was ridiculously poor. If the British government requested to withdraw ordnance from the warehouse of the Ministry of Industry, I am afraid that The warehouse of the Ministry of Industry cannot cope with it!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui almost fell asleep in one breath. They looked at Xu Guangqi blankly, really not knowing what to say!
Finally, Fang Congzhe asked feebly: "How many qualified ordnances can the Ministry of Industry produce now?"
Xu Guangqi’s face became even more miserable, and he said: “If it’s based on passing the exam, the Ministry of Industry will probably not be able to get even one thing out of it!”
"Hehehehe!" Fang Congzhe laughed, like a night owl entering the house. After laughing, Mr. Fang Ge cursed with cold eyes: "These sons of bitches still have the nerve to knock on the door. Knock on his motherfucker!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 75 Lao Fang’s Stick
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the city gate of Xizhimen, there are several gatekeepers warming themselves around the stove. Since the introduction of this grace stove, it is no longer so difficult to guard the gate outside in the winter, because this stove can not only keep warm, but also burn. Use water to cook, and you can bake some snacks when you have nothing to do!
In today's weather with heavy snow and closed doors, there are few people entering and exiting the city, so the soldiers guarding the gate are comfortable chatting around the stove in the city gate hole, but in the distance, several big Han soldiers on horseback are escorting a car. , or quickly attracted the attention of these soldiers!
The leader, Xiaoqi, quickly shouted: "I'm afraid another adult is here, please be more energetic and don't let others find fault!"
So a group of soldiers skillfully moved the stove close to the wall, and then lined up on both sides, holding long guns and standing as straight as possible!
It was Fang Congzhe's car that came. The escorting Han people's small flag officer came to the city gate, took the horse, took off his waist badge and threw it to the small flag guarding the city gate and said: "We are big men who have been ordered to go out of the city on errands." Dear army, this is the token I am waiting for!"
Even though there were small flags on both sides, they were members of the Han Dynasty Guards. Naturally, the small flags guarding the city gate did not dare to compare with others. They were so panicked that they took the waist badge and offered it to them with both hands without even looking at it: " You're welcome, I saw you guys out of town today, and now that you've come back, I think you've finished your errands, so there's no need to look at this badge!"
The big man's pro-jun Xiaoqi took the badge, smiled and said: "I still have important things to do and I don't dare to delay. I'm leaving!"
Xiao Qi nodded and bowed: "Thank you for your hard work!"
Several big Han soldiers protected the car and slowly entered the city, quickly disappearing in the wind and snow!
The group of soldiers guarding the gate gathered together again when they saw that no one was around. Someone said, "There are more and more weird things happening these days. When have you ever seen Jin Yiwei's master be so polite?"
Another person said: "That's right. Moreover, the cavalry of the Jinyiwei Brigade have been in and out several times recently. I wonder if something big has happened?"
Xiao Qi slapped the soldier who spoke on the head and cursed angrily: "Tens of thousands of cavalry have arrived from the west of the city. You don't know about such a big thing. I'm afraid you don't get into the crotches of women every day." !”
After hearing this, all the soldiers burst out laughing. Seeing that there were no people outside, they moved the stove over again, and everyone gathered around and said some dirty words for fun!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi were sitting in a car, wandering all the way to the Meridian Gate. Lao Fang was already lucky in the car, and he had to punish those officials who didn't know how to die!
At this time, there were nearly 400 kneeling officials outside the Meridian Gate. However, because a snow shelter was set up and there were stoves cooking porridge around it, although the scene outside the Meridian Gate was shocking, it was not miserable.
It's just that these officials who were knocking on the palace felt empty in their hearts. They really didn't know what was going on in the Forbidden City. Did the little emperor really intend to leave them alone and just wait until three days before dismissing them? !
Just when these officials were feeling uneasy, cars arriving with Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Xu Guangqi arrived.
The car stopped, and the three elders got out of the car one after another. The officials who were knocking on the door couldn't help but feel puzzled when they saw these three people coming!
Shouldn’t they be in the Forbidden City?
How would it appear here?
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Seeing that this idea came from a long way away, could it be that they were the only ones who knew the news about Kouque?
That’s not right either!
Xu Guangqi, Minister of Industry, entered the palace with everyone watching. When did he leave?
Although there are many doubts in the minds of these officials, they have finally found their backbone. No matter how many doubts they have, they must be put aside first!
Then someone shouted: "Two pavilion elders, Xu Shangshu, you are here, please three adults to express your love to Long live!"
Fang Congzhe looked coldly at the officials on the ground and asked coldly: "What do you want to express?"
Lao Fang’s question stunned all the officials!
yes!
What do you want to say?
In fact, this group of officials came to knock on the door. First, they were overwhelmed by Zhu Youxiao's strong style since he came to the throne, so they tried to resist. The second reason is that news has spread in the palace that the young emperor wants the British Duke Zhang Weixian to take over as Minister of War. This is to dig up the roots of the civil servants, and the civil servants naturally have to react!
But the most important thing was the arrival of Li Rubai's 50,000-strong army. This became the last straw that overwhelmed the psychological defense line of civil servants, so the civil servants in Beijing instinctivelyI felt that the time had come for Tu Qiong to meet, so this semi-spontaneous knocking happened just like that!
But no one has thought carefully about what the purpose of this knocking is. In other words, there is no one with enough weight to summarize it. Anyway, everyone kneels in front of the Meridian Gate to express their dissatisfaction with the emperor!
When Fang Congzhe asked this question, everyone was at a loss!
Looking at the stupid officials in front of him, Fang Congzhe felt inexplicably irritated. He said in a cold voice: "Do you feel that His Majesty has raised the status of martial arts, which makes you angry? Do you feel that His Majesty used internal funds to recruit an army, which makes you angry?" Are you very uneasy? Do you feel that if the Ming Dynasty continues like this, there will be no place for you to live? Do you feel that if you don’t suppress His Majesty, you will not have a good life? "
When all the civil servants heard this, they felt something was wrong. Although it was true, they couldn't say it like that!
“If this spreads out and everyone in the world knows that we are not doing it for the country or the people, but for our own little thoughts, how embarrassing!
"Hahaha!" Fang Congzhe laughed again when he looked at the goose-like officials, and his laughter became even more sinister and terrifying. The officials who were closer to him couldn't help but tremble in their hearts, and they reluctantly moved their somewhat stiff bodies. Move back!
Suddenly, Fang Congzhe turned around and took off the wooden stick from the car. Unable to deal with his age, he actually picked up a wooden stick as thick as his forearm and hit the officials hard!
"Mr. Fang Ge, why are you doing this?"
"Mr. Ge, why is this?"
Those officials who were closer to Fang Congzhe were unlucky. They were hit with sticks by Lao Fang and they were beaten like rats. Although the other officials who were knocking were not beaten, they were frightened by such a scene!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn’t see what the emperor was doing, but made the chief minister of the dynasty angry. This style of painting is wrong!
After all, Lao Fang was old, and the stick lost its strength after swinging it a few times. The old man was panting, holding the stick, and shouted to the guarding Han soldiers: "Go and tell me what I said, Your Majesty will give them three days. I will give them three days." Officials who refuse to pay for a day and do not disperse within one stick of incense will be dismissed on the spot and will never be used again!"
Those Han soldiers did not dare not to give face to the chief minister of the dynasty, so they immediately spread Fang Congzhe's words. Now the officials in Kengque were completely confused. They really couldn't figure out what kind of medicine Fang Congzhe took wrongly. Why are you so firmly on the side of the little emperor?
If it was just Fang Congzhe who did this, everyone would understand. After all, Fang Congzhe's own reputation is not very good, but Liu Yishui stood next to Fang Congzhe. Although he did not speak, his expression proved that he agreed with Fang Congzhe's doing this. !
When both the first and second ministers of the dynasty opposed the kowtow, the kowtow was completely meaningless. These officials had completely lost their temper and just left in despair. They still had some face to lose, so For a moment everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one moved!
Seeing this scene, Liu Yishen snorted angrily and said: "You have studied hard for more than ten years in Hanchuang before you can be named on the gold list. If you really don't want this official anymore, you can continue to kneel down, but you have to think clearly. Why are you knocking on the door? Don’t lose your position and become a human being when the time comes!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 76 Glass Mirror
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The knocking ceremony in the first year of Taichang in the Ming Dynasty is over!
And it ended very hastily, and the officials who participated in the knockout ceremony were also very shameless, and even the vast majority of officials who participated in the knockout ceremony will never talk about it in their entire lives!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although the officials at Knockque ran away in despair, the palace was in a state of chaos, because the Emperor of Heaven, Zhu Youxiao, came back with an ugly head of broken hair.
When Lao Wang An saw Zhu Youxiao's appearance, he immediately burst into tears. He was kneeling on the ground and crying out of breath. Li Jinzhong was busy and busy like a monkey with his butt on fire, but he almost ran away. I'm spinning my muscles, but I don't know what I'm going to do!
Even Concubine Zheng of Renshou Palace knew about this incident and kept sending people to find out what happened!
In the end, Zhu Youxiao had to send Li Jinzhong, who was already confused, to explain the ins and outs of the matter to Concubine Zheng. Only then did Concubine Zheng calm down!
The people at Renshou Palace finally calmed down, but Wang An and Li Jinzhong looked at Zhu Youxiao's nondescript hair, and their tears couldn't stop flowing down again!
In fact, after Zhu Youxiao looked in the mirror, he felt that his post-modernist artist hairstyle was really not suitable for his identity, so he ordered someone to get scissors and get hot water!
However, based on the current historical conditions, there is no one who dares to use scissors on the emperor's head. Therefore, Zhu Youxiao can only ask someone to hold two mirrors, look at them one after another, and then cut his hair himself. It has become a neat, yet mature and stable side part!
What should be explained here is that the mirror Zhu Youxiao is using is not a bronze mirror, but a novel glass mirror, and it is also a large glass mirror one foot square. This can be regarded as a rare treasure in the Ming Dynasty and even in the world!
Originally, Zhu Youxiao only found out about the birth of these glass mirrors today. He originally planned to show them off during the Spring Festival banquet, but because he wanted to have his hair cut, the visibility of the bronze mirrors was not enough to complete such a delicate work, so he had to Don't take out this treasure in advance!
He cut his hair, washed it, and then dried it by the heat by the stove. Zhu Youzheng was about to order some food to be brought, but he saw Wang An, Li Jinzhong, and a group of eunuchs and maids. They all stared blankly at the two glass mirrors!
It’s hard for these old haters not to be in a daze. It was during the late Qing Dynasty when glass mirrors entered China. At present, the production technology of glass mirrors is still firmly in the hands of the Venetians, and the Venetians can make a lot of money with the help of glass mirrors. The bowl is full!
In later history, it was not until 1666 that the French got a few glass mirror craftsmen from Venice and spread the glass mirror making technology. However, due to process problems, the glass mirrors of this period were as big as a palm. , it was not until 1687 that a large glass mirror was produced!
However, the glass mirror production process that stumped the Europeans was not difficult for the time traveler Zhu Youxiao. When he made the drawings for Li Laohan's musket, he also handed over the production methods of pure colored glass and glass mirrors. Him, and asked him to find someone as a supervisor to trial-produce it!
The palace's general supervisor is definitely a place full of talents. Li Laohan directly handed over the formula and production method to Wang Ben, the general supervisor who made colored glaze. As a result, this great craftsman Wang followed the formula provided by Zhu Youxiao and used it. Carefully selected quartz sand is used to produce solid-colored glass in one go!
Then Wang Ben and his disciples continued their efforts and quickly produced flat glass. Through the annealing process, they solved the problem of large pieces of flat glass exploding for no reason. Then they pasted tin foil on the flat glass, poured mercury, and passed After a month of placement, the first batch of glass mirrors in Ming Dynasty were finally produced!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao originally wanted to make a better silver-coated glass mirror. Unfortunately, he knew that with the current technological level of the Ming Dynasty, it was impossible to produce silver nitrate, ammonia, and glucose. Therefore, the silver-coated glass mirror plan may require Postponed indefinitely!
However, there is no silver-plated glass mirror. This mercury-plated glass mirror is awesome enough. The reflectivity of the glass mirror is far higher than that of the copper mirror. Coupled with the carved sandalwood frame, both mirrors look so magical and beautiful. Gorgeous!
Moreover, in these first batch of samples, due to the poor craftsmanship of the craftsmen, many defects appeared in the large flat glass after mercury plating. Therefore, we were selective and made this kind of glass mirror that is one foot square or even smaller. After the craftsmen mastered their craftsmanship, Zhu Youxiao believed that a three- to five-foot-long full-length mirror would not be a problem at all!
"Okay, don't look at it. There will be a lot of this thing in the future. If you want it, I will reward each of you when the time comes!" Zhu Youxiao really couldn't bear to see his group of people being so absent-minded.?’s virtue, I couldn’t help but say it!
"Thank you, Lord!" As a result, a whole room of people knelt down!
"Everyone, get up! They all look ignorant!" Zhu Youxiao saw that he was here to attack the local tycoons, but he had already said the words, so naturally he couldn't take them back, so he could only make the mistake as it was!
Zhu Youxiao sat on the sofa. Wang An immediately brought the tea and served it. At the same time, he smiled so hard that he couldn't see his teeth and said: "Master, you are really amazing. Such a precious thing was made as soon as you said it would be made. Look at this mirror." The figure inside is so clear in the photo, this is the first time in this slave’s life that he can clearly see his old face!”
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea, pondered for a moment and asked: "Old Wang, do you have any relatives in your family who are smart and understand the rules?"
Although Wang An didn't know why Zhu Youxiao asked this, he still thought about it and replied: "Master, I really have a nephew in my family named Wang Shitou. This child is the third child of my cousin's family. He has been smart since he was a child. , I also went to school, but I was unlucky and only passed the boy's exam. Later, with the help of my slaves, I did some small business at home, and I was able to settle down!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, thought for a while, and then said: "Let's go and tell your cousin that Wang Shitou will be adopted as your son, and the glass mirror will be given to him to sell in the future. what do you think?"
Wang An was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. After a while, he knelt down on the ground and cried: "I thank your majesty for your grace!"
Zhu Youxiao motioned to Li Jinzhong to help Wang An up, and then said with a smile: "I once said that I would give you a share of the Wang family's wealth. This Wang Shitou has made you a son, and will be the shopkeeper of the Royal Commercial Bank in the future. Let him take the glass first." Let’s test the water in the mirror, if it’s worthy of use, I will give him more good things!”
Wang An wiped his tears and said: "Master, put it down. I will definitely tell him and I will never let you miss the master's business! It's just how to sell this glass mirror and how much money it will cost. I have to ask the master to set the rules. I can also call you Wang." The stone has a spectrum!"
Zhu Youxiao asked Wang An to find someone to sell glass mirrors on the spur of the moment. When it came to specific matters, he naturally had to think about it in his heart!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said: "You first go to Luo Sigong to ask Wang Shitou for the identity of the Jinyiwei General Banner, and then ask Wang Shitou to open an East Asia Trading Company. As for the goods of the East Asia Trading Company, the first priority is this glass mirror. As for the price? ?”
Zhu Youxiao thought about it again and said: "One thousand taels in one foot size, and the smaller ones can't be less than five hundred taels!"
Although Zhu Youxiao had set a very high price for the glass mirror, neither Wang An nor Li Jinzhong were surprised. In their opinion, this kind of magical treasure was simply priceless. It was too expensive to sell it for just one thousand taels. Low!
However, Zhu Youxiao didn't know what they were thinking, and continued: "In addition to this glass mirror, you ask Jingdezhen Guanyao and Suzhou Weaving to get a batch of exquisite but unmarked porcelain and silk. Wait until April or May next year. Naturally, big buyers will come and give money!"
Wang An remembered Zhu Youxiao's words clearly one by one. After Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, he bowed and said: "Master, don't worry, I will definitely finish the job well!"
Principal Zhu You was naturally relieved about Wang An, but when it came to money, he still warned: "The profit from this transaction will be huge, so big that you can't imagine it, but I can't take it all for myself. Your Wang Shitou, as the big shopkeeper, will take over 10% of the shares will account for 20% of Zuojian, Guan Kiln, and Suzhou Weaving. However, the benefits must be distributed to the craftsmen and cannot be left to the managers. This must be kept in mind. If the craftsmen cannot share the benefits, I will Do you remember that you have to deal with people?"
Wang An quickly responded: "I remember this!"
Zhu Youxiao then nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's the best. By the way, tomorrow you will pay 300,000 taels of silver to the Ministry of War. I will ask the Ministry of War to recruit troops. You can't use the court's money!"
"My slave obeys the orderwhat? Another three hundred thousand taels?" Wang An was originally full of gratitude, but instantly turned into pain, looking at Zhu Youxiao with a bitter look on his face! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 77 It’s still easy to make money
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the morning session the next day, Zhu Youxiao, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Zhang Weixian sat together in the warm pavilion of Qianqing Palace. You looked at me and I looked at you with big eyes and small eyes, but no one said a word. Old Wang An was waiting on the side with a very ugly expression, as if someone owed him money and hadn't paid it back.
After a long silence, Zhu Youxiao had to say: "Mr. Fangge, is it true that the court cannot provide money to the Ministry of War?"
Fang Congzhe said with a bitter face: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Revenue has finished calculating this year's annual income. A total of 4.8 million taels of silver have been put into the treasury. The old prince asked for 5 million taels. The imperial court will definitely not be able to get it, let alone the imperial court. There are other things to do, and the money is already stretched thin. If the Ministry of War is added to it, the court really can't afford it!"
Zhang Weixian quickly stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, you will hand over the military department to the old minister. The old minister should serve his whole life and die. However, as the saying goes, the troops and horses have not yet moved the food and grass. Now the Beijing camp, the frontier army, and the Liao army are all in arrears of pay and lack of equipment. , unstable military morale and other shortcomings, if the arrears of pay and equipment are not replaced as soon as possible, the military morale will be difficult to use!"
At this time, Wang An also joined in the fun and said: "Master, today I have allocated 300,000 taels of silver to the Ministry of War. Now the money in the internal funds is less than 500,000 taels. Not to mention repairing water conservancy and raising guards, even The expenses in the palace are already beyond our control, please let me know how to deal with it, Master!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Zhang Weixian finally understood why Wang An was so gloomy. It turned out that not only the treasury was extremely empty, but even the palace's internal funds were almost empty. It seemed that it was impossible to expect the little emperor to plug the hole!
Zhu Youxiao also knew that Wang An was right. The account was settled last night. Since Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, the amount of money spent can no longer be described as flowing water. It is simply like a dike bursting. According to his way of spending money , even if Emperor Wanli left the gold and silver mountains, it’s time to see the bottom!
It’s just that although there is no money, things still have to be done, otherwise all Zhu Youxiao’s efforts will be in vain.
But who is Zhu Youxiao?
That is a person who has experienced the baptism of the reform tide of later generations. He knows that money can be obtained the fastest in two ways!
The first is to take by force!
The second is speculation!
Now, as the emperor, Zhu Youxiao can do both of these methods in a reasonable and legal way!
So after pondering for a moment, Colonel Zhu You said to Zhang Weixian: "Old Lord, the court will definitely not be able to get the money the Ministry of War wants, but the emperor cannot send hungry soldiers. I can never let the soldiers go hungry to defend the country. , so I allow the Ministry of War to open a mutual trade with Mongolia, and the money earned will be divided according to the imperial court's 30%, the Ministry of War's 20%, and the frontier army's 50%. This should be able to barely cover the salary of the frontier army, right?"
The reason Zhu Youxiao was able to come up with this method was because Shanxi merchants made huge profits from smuggling with Mongolia and Houjin. Instead of letting the Shanxi merchants who took advantage of others get this money, it would be better to let the court and the Ministry of War Earn, this has at least two benefits!
First, it can solve the problems of military pay, food, equipment, and equipment for the border troops, and it can also mobilize the enthusiasm of the border troops for liniment smuggling. The second is to control the smuggling momentum of Shanxi merchants, thereby controlling the smuggling channels in the hands of the court. In this way, it can naturally control the goods exported to the grassland, lest those Shanxi merchants dare to sell anything!
However, there is also a problem with this, that is, it can easily cause the frontier army leaders to control a large amount of wealth while controlling the army. If such a thing really happens, Zhu Youxiao naturally knows how dangerous it will be. !
So Zhu Youxiao said next: "I have sent a decree to Xiong Tingbi to revoke his position as Governor of Jiliao and at the same time make him the Admiral of the Nine Borders as the Zuo Shilang of the Ministry of War, responsible for the defense and mutual trade of the Nine Borders including Liaodong. Regarding the matter of mutual trading, the Ministry of War, Ministry of Household Affairs, and Dongchang will follow up. If anyone dares to make a mistake in this matter, I will never forgive him lightly!"
Regarding Zhu Youxiao's arrangement, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui had nothing to say, because according to Zhu Youxiao's arrangement, the Ministry of War had nothing to do with the court. This time Zhu Youxiao asked the Ministry of War to carry out mutual trade on the grassland, and did not forget to let the court Fang and Liu were greatly relieved to have a share of the pie, so naturally they would not have any objections!
However, Zhang Weixian, who was the Minister of the Ministry of War, after considering Zhu Youxiao's decision, bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty, allowing the border troops to trade with each other can indeed solve the problem of military pay. However, disputes often arise when we trade with Mongolia, and This matter has given the border troops a taste of the sweetness, and I am afraid it will also cause unnecessary trouble. What should I do if there is a conflict with the Mongolian troops?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled lightly and said: "This matter is easy to handle. If there is a conflict, the winner will win."There will be rewards if you win. If you lose, keep fighting until you win! "
Zhang Weixian's eyes lit up, and he instantly understood that what the little emperor in front of him meant was that there was no need to be afraid of conflict, no matter who it was, as long as they dared to fight, and if they won, they would be rewarded with military merit, and if they lost, they would not be afraid of being punished!
Although Zhang Weixian has never fought in a war, he has also been in the army for most of his life. He is very aware of the temperament of the gangsters in the army. If they have money to earn and are not afraid of punishment, they will soon be like a pack of wolves, wreaking havoc. The whole grassland!
But this is what Zhang Weixian hopes to see most. If after he takes charge of the Ministry of War, a series of good news comes from the border, it will be great political capital for him!
"That's right! I still have something to tell my old prince!" Zhu Youxiao suddenly said to Zhang Weixian: "I have decided to send people to open an East Asia trading company, in which I have 70% of the shares, but I don't want to I live alone, so I will give you 20% of it, and I can talk to the nobles, and if anyone is willing to become a shareholder, they can do it, and if you are not interested, I won’t force you!"
Although Zhu Youxiao suddenly made such a move, Zhang Weixian was a little confused as to why, but he still agreed: "Your Majesty pays such attention to the honorable nobles, and I thanked Your Majesty on their behalf. I don't care about others, so I subscribe first." 10% of the shares, the rest of the veterans will talk to each company!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "The old prince is a real person, but I am not here to get that little money, but to make the nobles get rich together with the royal family, so each family can subscribe for up to three points of this stock!"
Zhang Weixian was really confused now. He originally thought that Zhu Youxiao came up with this share just to get some money to meet his urgent needs, but now it seems that this is not the case, but what can the royal business house sell? ? Can you really make money?
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhang Weixian's puzzled face and pursed his lips at Wang An. Old Wang An gave a somewhat reluctant salute, then slowly took out a square box wrapped in red cloth and placed it on Zhu Youxiao's face. Go up from the desk next to the school!
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Zhang Weixian looked at Zhu Youxiao with curious eyes, wondering what the little emperor was going to do!
Zhu Youxiao slowly opened the red cloth, and then revealed the glass mirror inside!
"Hiss!"
The three old men made a sound of gasping in unison, and the three pairs of somewhat dim old eyes burst out with bright light!
Zhang Weixian pointed at the glass mirror and asked tremblingly: "This what kind of treasure is this?"
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with their unseen appearance and said calmly: "This is not a treasure, but a glass mirror made by a supervisor. Although this object is simple to make and not expensive, But it is a rare thing. The royal family plans to open a trading company based on this thing, plus porcelain from the official kiln and silk woven from Suzhou. I believe this business can still make some money!"
Can you make some money?
" Regarding Zhu Youxiao's words, whether it is Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe or Liu Yishui, they all feel that the little emperor is too humble. Once such a treasure comes out, even gold and silver can be earned! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 78 King Fu rebelled
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After solving the money problem between the imperial court and the Ministry of War, Zhu Youxiao sent the three veterans away, and then said to Wang An: "Has Yang Lian been released?"
Wang An leaned forward and said, "Go back to my master, Master Yang has returned home!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Then let Mr. Yang rest for three days and then send some rewards!"
Wang An accepted the errand and asked someone to do it!
But at this time, Zhu Youxiao touched his chin and started thinking about it!
Although the Ministry of War carries out trade with the grassland and the establishment of the East Asia Trading Company can make huge profits for the court and the royal family, it will take some time for these two things to take effect. For the current financial crisis, it is a far-off water that cannot quench the near-term thirst. .
After all, the things Zhu Youxiao has done in the past few months have been very expensive. Not to mention that the Guards is a bottomless pit that swallows money. The money is also being scattered out in the repair of Beidi Water Conservancy, just to maintain the The operation of the imperial village around the capital also temporarily requires internal funds to borrow money. Although Zhu Youxiao has taken in all the refugees around the capital into the imperial village?
These major events require an investment of at least 600,000 taels of silver every month, and this does not include the infantry of the Guards that is being formed! Although Zhu Youxiao is confident and has a way to maintain the current situation, he will have to wait until next spring and the gods of wealth from all walks of life will send money. If he wants to get a large amount of money in a short time, he still needs to ask for money. Other ways!
After thinking about it, Zhu Youxiao could only sigh and whispered: "There is no other way, we can only let Uncle Fu Wang rebel!"
Then Zhu Youxiao called Lao Wang An over and whispered a few words in his ear. As a result, Lao Wang An turned green with fright, but under Zhu Youxiao's firm gaze, Lao Wang An was still deeply moved. He took a breath and nodded sharply.
Immediately afterwards, Lao Wangan left the Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace and went directly to the Supervisor of Ceremonies!
Nowadays, although Lao Wang An is the eunuch in charge of the eunuch of the eunuch, Li Jinzhong is already in charge of all the affairs of the eunuch, and Zhu Youxiao also promoted Li Jinzhong to eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the eunuch. Dongchang was also handed over to Li Jinzhong by Lao Wang An!
?This shows that Lao Wang An is really not greedy for power, and he really has no scheming intentions, otherwise he would not have been poisoned to death by Li Jinzhong, the future 9,000-year-old in the original history!
However, although Lao Wang An is not taking care of things now, his status and Zhu Youxiao's trust are nowhere to be seen. Therefore, before others arrived at the door of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, Li Jinzhong ran over and said hello first. Say hello, then bow and help Lao Wang An go inside!
"Ancestor, if you have anything to do, just send someone to give the order. Why do you always come here in person on this cold day?" Li Jinzhong supported Lao Wang An, and his face turned into a smile!
Lao Wang An didn't say anything, but walked in with a sullen face. Li Jinzhong didn't know what happened, and didn't dare to say anything more.
After entering the ceremonial prison, Lao Wang An waved his hand gently. Li Jinzhong immediately understood and looked at him. The eunuchs in the room who were all laughing at him walked away silently!
Li Jinzhong helped Lao Wang An to the couch and asked in a low voice: "Ancestor, what are you?"
Lao Wang An sighed softly and waved to Li Jinzhong. Li Jinzhong quickly put his ear towards him, and Lao Wang An whispered a few words in Li Jinzhong's ear!
Li Jinzhong was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "This matter is easy to handle, you can just leave it to me!"
Lao Wang An then nodded and said: "Nowadays, the national situation is difficult, and the master has no choice, so he took this step. However, from our perspective, the master does not want to ruin the royal family relationship, so you have to tell those monkeys, When doing things, your hands and feet must be clean, and your etiquette must be thoughtful. Don't let your head go in just to show off your power!"
Li Jinzhong hurriedly accompanied him and said with a smile: "The children know, thanks to the ancestors' advice, otherwise the children would not be safe and would have done errands, which angered His Majesty. It's just that when the children go out to do errands, they can't ignore the dignity of the palace, right?" "
What Li Jinzhong meant by this was that he was afraid that eunuchs or Dongchang fans would go out to work in the palace. If they were too low-key, they would definitely be looked down upon. But since Lao Wang An had already warned him, he wanted to find out from Lao Wang An. The emperor's limit!
Lao Wang An glanced at Li Jinzhong and said with a smile: "Master is right, you are restless, but fortunately you still have to use it, so master will still use you, but our family can't I want to remind you that the power and wealth of us useless people are all given by the master. A word from the master can make you go to heaven, and a word from the master can make you fall to the ground., so don’t always think about your own face. Remember, we are the master’s slaves and the master’s dogs. When those people outside treat us with respect, they are respectful to the master. If they treat us lightly, it is because of us dogs. I am no longer welcome by my master, so! You always think about how to put gold on your own face, but no matter how much we pretend, we are just useless people. Don't be like those ancestors in the past. When we are proud, we have all the power in the world. If you fall out of favor, you will be shattered to pieces! "
Li Jinzhong was so panicked that he knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and said: "I understand, I promise, I will not think about anything else in the future. I will only think about how to serve your majesty and how to serve our ancestors!"
Lao Wang An slowly stood up from the couch and said: "You are smart and know how to assess the situation. It's just that useless people like us all have the stinky habit of taking advantage of others. We just want to give you a heads up so that you can have an idea. That’s it, we’ve told you everything we should and shouldn’t say. In the future, it’s up to you whether you will return to your hometown rich and prosperous to live a long life, or whether you will be cut into pieces and remain in disgrace for eternity!”
Say it!
Lao Wang An ignored Li Jinzhong, who was still lying on the ground and kowtowed, and walked slowly out the door. Li Jinzhong quickly got up, and with the bruises all over his forehead, he helped Lao Wang An Xiang in a more humble manner. Go outside!
The eunuchs in the Bureau of Ceremony didn’t know what was going on. Seeing this scene, they didn’t dare to express their anger. They all knelt respectfully on both sides to send off their ancestor who rarely appeared in public!
After seeing off Lao Wang An, Li Jinzhong straightened up and touched his forehead. He couldn't help but gasp in pain. A eunuch immediately came over and said, "Eunuch Li, I'll call the imperial doctor for you!" "
Li Jinzhong waved his hand and said: "No need to call the imperial doctor, go and call Zhang Huairen and Li Jingchao!"
The eunuch was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: "If you don't call the imperial doctor when your head is kowtowed like that, why call the two big stall owners from Dongchang?"
But the eunuch was also a thoughtful person. He immediately realized that something big was going to happen. Without saying a word, he ran out of the Supervisor of Ceremonies and headed straight for the East Factory!
The first year of Taichang in the Ming Dynasty, the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month, early morning!
Zhu Youxian was discussing state affairs with his courtiers. Suddenly, the eunuch Li Jinzhong, the eunuch Li Jinzhong, rushed into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, grabbed the ground with his head, and shouted: "Long live the Qi Dynasty, something bad has happened. King Fu Zhu Changxun raised an army in Luoyang to rebel." Got it!"
As soon as this statement came out, the whole court was shocked. Why did the Ming Dynasty come up with the idea of ??killing uncles and nephews again?
Fang Congzhe immediately went out to the squad and said: "Your Majesty, King Fu's rebellion may alarm the world. Please ask your Majesty to immediately send troops to conquer and put down King Fu's rebellion as quickly as possible!"
But before Zhu Youxiao could speak, Li Jinzhong said: "Your Majesty, although King Fu rebelled, the movements of Prince Fu's Mansion have long been under Dongchang's surveillance. Therefore, when King Fu raised his troops, Dongchang took control." The entire area around Prince Fu's Mansion, so even though Prince Fu raised his troops, they were restrained by Dongchang Fanzi before they could get out of Prince Fu's Mansion!"
Fang Congzhe and the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty almost made Li Jinzhong angry to death. Prince Fu's troops didn't even rush out of Prince Fu's palace. Why are you shouting so miserably?
Zhu Youxiao, on the other hand, always maintained a calm demeanor. After Li Jinzhong finished speaking, he said calmly: "In this case, there is no need to treat him too harshly. According to the decree, all the guards of Prince Fu's Palace and the thieves will be sent away to serve the border troops." , the property of Prince Fu's Mansion is seized, all the property of Prince Fu's Mansion is confiscated, and Prince Fu's family is sent to the capital, I will make my own decision!"
Li Jinzhong kowtowed and said: "I obey the order, I will do it now!"
Then Li Jinzhong withdrew from the Hall of Supreme Harmony and hurried away, leaving only a group of civil and military ministers confused. They really didn't know why such a big thing happened. The little emperor didn't seem to be angry, and he dealt with it lightly and without any emotion. The meaning of the fall of Wanjun Tianwei!
"But since King Fu's rebellion didn't cause much trouble, and it was still a family matter of the emperor, they ministers didn't need to say anything! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 79: Trouble comes from heaven when people are at home
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As the third son of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Changxun, the blessed king, should be said to be lucky, because his biological mother was Concubine Zheng, who was favored by Emperor Wanli. This gave him an extremely important position in the heart of Emperor Wanli, and even Emperor Wanli once Make him a prince!
But Zhu Changxun was unfortunate again, because before he was born, his father favored a palace maid on a whim. As a result, he gave birth to the eldest son Zhu Changluo. According to the rules set by Zhu Changluo back then, the Ming Dynasty established a prince. The rule is "If there is a direct descendant, there will be a direct descendant, but if there is no direct descendant, there will be an elder."
At that time, Emperor Wanli's real wife, Queen Wang, had no children, so the eldest son of the emperor, Zhu Changluo, born to a palace maid, became the legitimate prince of the Ming Dynasty. The much-loved Zhu Changxun was not only ranked third, but also his mother Zheng The imperial concubine is not a queen either, and she has nothing to do with her legitimate son!
Therefore, even after Emperor Wanli fought with his ministers for fifteen years, forced four of his chief ministers to retire, dismissed and dismissed more than a hundred people, he was still defeated in this protracted "battle of the country". Don't let your beloved son conquer Luoyang and become a rich prince!
But this Zhu Changxun is also a very impressive person, because his father is the emperor, his brother is the emperor, and even his son is also the emperor. However, maybe he is a bit of a slayer of his elder brother and his son, so that his eldest brother Zhu Changluo can only be a junior. The emperor died within a month, and his son Zhu Yousong only served as emperor of Nanjing for a year before he was caught by the Qing army and taken back to Beijing to be executed!
According to the original historical trajectory, after enjoying all the glory and wealth, His Royal Highness Fu Wang, who was said to weigh more than 300 kilograms, was killed by Li Zicheng who conquered Luoyang in 1641, the fourteenth year of Chongzhen!
There are also some bizarre rumors about King Fu's death. It is said that Li Zicheng hated him for enjoying the gold and silver mountains, but regardless of the suffering of the people in Henan, he killed him and several deer for cooking, and also enjoyed the meal "Fu" with his men. "Lu Banquet"!
There is also a legend that when the city of Luoyang was destroyed, King Fu Zhu Changxun begged Li Zicheng to let him go, but he was killed by Li Zicheng. However, he was not eaten, but restrained by two loyal guards, who also committed suicide. Got it!
However, according to the records of King Fu's Kuengzhi unearthed in later generations, King Fu performed quite bravely when Li Zicheng attacked the city. He not only paid for the dead soldiers to defend the city, but also cursed Li Zicheng on the top of the city. In the end, he died with the city when the city was broken.
In view of the later Qing dynasty's efforts to slander the Ming Dynasty, and the fact that King Fu's ambition was for his son Zhu Yousong, it is difficult to make a clear conclusion about King Fu's performance before his death. However, since King Fu has a tomb and Kuai Chi, so if he was eaten, it can be regarded as a rumor!
However, with Zhu Youxiao's incident, King Fu's fate also changed. In fact, even if King Fu's fate did not change, in 1620, although King Fu's father and eldest brother died, he still lived a luxurious life. good life.
But Zhu Changxun, who was immersed in a beautiful life, never expected that just when he was living a beautiful life, the gate of the palace would be broken down by a group of Dongchang fans!
Although the status of King Fu was revered, Dongchang represented the emperor. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied the palace chief and the guards were, they did not dare to stop him. They could only follow the group of Dongchang fans in panic until The back house of Benfu Prince's Mansion!
However, what was unexpected was that although this team of Dongchang fans were arrogant, they were very disciplined. After arriving at the back house of the palace, the two leading stall owners directly ordered the unclean fans to wait outside, while the two of them He only brought a few eunuch stalls into the back house of the prince's palace!
King Fu was drinking and having fun when he heard a report from the eunuch that someone from Dongchang had broken into the door and killed this man. He was only thirty-four years old. Although he had put on weight, he was still far from the legendary three hundred kilograms in history. King Fu was shocked.
Being in the royal family, King Fu naturally knew in his heart that there was no family relationship in the Tian family, and the relationship between their mother and son and the late emperor Zhu Changluo was just a piece of cake - don't mention it!
What's more, the death of his eldest brother Zhu Changluo seems to have something to do with his mother. If his eldest nephew, whom he has never met a few times, wants to use this matter to deal with him, it is not impossible, so although King Fu is sitting upright On the couch, the sweat on his face was dripping down unconsciously!
Next to her, Princess Fu Wang’s concubine Yao and the thirteen-year-old Crown Prince Fu, Zhu Yousong, the later Emperor of Hongguang of the Southern Ming Dynasty, were also trembling and at a loss!
At this time, Zhang Huaiyuan and Li Jingchao strode in. Since they received Li Jinzhong's order, they warned them to be careful and not neglect King Fu's family, and then led people to Luoyang to investigate the case of King Fu's rebellion. My heart felt like a deer bumping into each other.
Of course, the two eunuchs had little feelings in their hearts.Of course, what comes out is not love, but the anxiety about whether his head can still rest on his shoulders!
So, although they ran non-stop along the way, covering more than a thousand miles in just four days, they also thought of everything they could think of. At the same time, the two of them also set three rules for this errand. .
First, you must not lay hands on the property and land of Prince Fu’s Mansion!
Second, there must be no disrespect to King Fu and his family!
Third, there must be no conclusive evidence for this matter!
In line with these three principles, although Zhang Huairen and Li Jingchao led people into Prince Fu's Mansion, they maintained the most basic etiquette. Even entering the back house of Prince Fu's Mansion, they only brought a few eunuchs with them, and no other people were allowed in at all. .
After meeting Wang Fu’s family, Zhang Huairen and Li Jingchao looked at each other. Although they did not kneel down, they still hugged their fists!
Zhang Huairen said solemnly: "His Royal Highness Prince Fu, according to secret reports, there are soldiers hiding in Prince Fu's Mansion who are preparing to rebel. As the Dongchang's responsibility lies, we have to ask His Highness Prince Fu and his family to go to the capital. Please forgive me!"
Hearing the word "rebellion", Prince Fu Zhu Changxun became weak. Princess Yao and the Crown Prince Zhu Yousong burst into tears. Many of the eunuchs and maids serving at the scene were so frightened that they collapsed on the ground like chaff. !
After all, King Fu had seen a lot of people in the world. After the initial fright, he said tremblingly: "Sir, since Xiao Wang became a feudal lord, he has always been law-abiding and has rarely even stepped out of the palace. How could he have the idea of ????rebellion? This must be a false accusation, so please ask your Majesty to report his grievances on behalf of Xiao Wang!"
Li Jingchao coughed lightly and said: "Your Highness Prince Fu, if you have any grievances, slaves and maids don't dare to tell lies. As the saying goes, there is no smoke without fire. Now that the news of your rebellion has spread, we slaves can't help but ignore it. Moreover, this Your Majesty is also aware of the matter. His Majesty personally issued the order for His Royal Highness Prince Fu and his family to come to Beijing. At the same time, all the property and property of Prince Fu's residence were searched. If you have any grievances, you should report it to His Majesty in person after you come to Beijing with your slaves!"
"Oh my God!" King Fu was so excited when he heard the order to confiscate his house. He suddenly felt that the sky was killing him. He couldn't help but look up to the sky and shout: "Your Majesty, I am wronged! I am wronged!"
However, no matter how much Prince Fu complained about his grievances, Zhang Huairen and Li Jingchao led people to quickly seize all the property in Prince Fu's mansion and made clear records. All the properties were packed into trucks and Luoyang Jinyiwei was dispatched to escort them to Dongchang together. Capital City!
At the same time, the Fu Wang family also drove all the way to Beijing in a large car. However, what surprised the Fu Wang family was that although they were guilty, they had all the necessary food, clothing, housing and transportation, but they were not treated harshly at all, and even the Dongchang Fan who escorted them was not treated harshly. Son, he is extremely respectful to their family!
If it were not for the lack of honor guard from the feudal lord, the Fuwang family would even doubt whether they were just going to Beijing on orders. It was this kind of treatment that made the Fuwang family feel at ease. From crying at the beginning, they gradually became quiet!
However, although King Fu and his family left, the city of Luoyang became lively. The good King Fu actually rebelled and was arrested. According to the rules, officials in Luoyang and even Henan would not be able to recover from such a big event. Now a group of officials could be killed Terrified!
While they were inquiring about what was going on, they racked their brains and made up random excuses to plead guilty. As a result, before Prince Fu and his family arrived in Beijing, the excuses from Luoyang and Henan officials had already arrived in Beijing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 80 The Guards and the Imperial Manor (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
King Fu’s sudden rebellion did not bring turmoil to the Ming court, because this rebellion, which was like child’s play, did not even leave the palace!
Therefore, except for the military and political officials of the Henan government who sent Zhezi to the capital to plead guilty, no one else felt any tension at all!
However, the little emperor, who had always acted vigorously and resolutely, was a rare act of kindness. He did not reprimand the officials of the third division of Henan Prefecture, but encouraged them, and then he kept the testimonials!
However, the calm situation in the court reflected the turmoil in the palace. First of all, the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch in charge of etiquette, and Li Jinzhong, the first hero in putting down King Fu's rebellion, was beaten!
Outsiders speculated that Li Jinzhong was beaten because of his improper handling of King Fu's rebellion, but insiders all know that the reason why Eunuch Li was beaten was because he was reprimanded by the little emperor for showing an exaggerated performance and having no acting skills at all!
At the same time, Concubine Zheng in Renshou Palace went crazy. She went to Qianqing Palace in person and begged Zhu Youxiao to let her son go.
Although Zhu Youxiao didn't take this woman to heart at all, Concubine Zheng's seniority was there after all, so Zhu Youxiao could only persuade her with good words, and promised not to embarrass the King Fu family until the matter became clear, and invited Princess Shouning to After entering the palace to accompany him, he finally managed to stabilize this old lady who loves her son so much!
But what surprised and surprised the civil servants of the dynasty was that news came out from the palace that the little emperor was going to hold a Buddhist feast on December 22nd!
This is Zhu Youxiao’s first Sutra banquet since he came to the throne. The ecstatic civil servants who had been dealt with suddenly felt that they had seen a glimmer of light!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Even though you, the little emperor, are very powerful, you are only sixteen years old after all. Even if you studied Confucian classics in your mother's womb, can you still be better than us old guys who have been studying Confucian classics for decades?
For a time, all the civil servants were gearing up, waiting for December 22nd to defeat the little emperor's prestige in the field where they are best!
However, Zhu Youxiao obviously did not take the Jingyan Ban seriously, because he started the Jingyan Banquet to build momentum for Liu Yishen, and what he is most concerned about now are two things. One is naturally the Guards Cavalry. Training, the second thing is the construction situation of Huangzhuang around the capital!
Therefore, whenever Zhu Youxiao has time recently, he rides out of the city with his guards and patrols back and forth between the camp in the west of the city and various imperial villages!
The camp in the west of the city is now on track, and 27,000 elite soldiers are undergoing rigorous training!
The reason why it is called harsh is that according to the "Basic Training Code of the Guards" written by Zhu Youxiao, soldiers must get up at Chen hour, clean up their house for a quarter of an hour, wash up for a quarter of an hour, run for two quarters of an hour, and then eat for a quarter of an hour. , and when it’s time to rest after dinner, the day’s training begins!
They practiced for two hours in the morning, rested for half an hour for lunch, trained for two hours in the afternoon, and then had dinner. They did not stop after dinner. Some people also told them what it meant to be loyal to the emperor and patriotism. The most terrible thing was that they had to make these carrying poles fall. I wonder if he is a one-character big-headed soldier who can read, and finally washes up and goes to bed!
This made the soldiers who were accustomed to training every five days to be considered elite soldiers felt as if they had been deceived by the wise and martial little emperor. Moreover, they also learned from the military police who trained them that such training It’s just basic training. Once the basic training is over, it’s the real hellish training!
What is basic training?
To put it bluntly, it is the training of standing in a military posture and three steps: marching, goose-stepping, and running.
When I first listened to the explanation from the military police, the idiots in the Guards thought that the money was easy to earn. As long as they stood around and walked around, they would get enough pay without having to fight or kill. The money was just like free money!
But as soon as the training started, these guys were completely confused. Even the most basic act of standing at attention made them feel worse than death!
??Stand your body straight, raise your head, lift your chest, close your buttocks, keep your heels together, spread your toes, and keep your arms vertically close to the outside of your thighs!
"It's okay to stand like this for a while, but standing there for an hour is really life-threatening. Moreover, those military police patrolled back and forth with sticks, kicking this leg and pulling that arm at every turn!
If the legs are not straight and the arms are not clamped, it will naturally be a stick on the buttocks. Although it will not hurt, the burning pain is not fake!
When it comes to walking, the hands must be at the same height, the steps must be the same size, and even the sound of the feet landing must be the same. When more than a dozen people walk past, they must walk in a straight line. Whoever is half a step faster or half a step slower , of course a stick on the butt is inevitable!
The most terrible thing is that in this military campOf course, everything needs to be taken care of. The quilts must be folded into squares, the bed must be tidy, and the clothes and shoes must have fixed positions and be arranged exactly the same. Even when going out to relieve themselves, you must follow the drawn route and walk around. Go at a right angle!
Who among these gangsters has suffered this kind of crime? Even if he was receiving full pay, he would not be so abused, so resistance inevitably appeared!
It's just that every time someone explodes a thorn, those military policemen will point to the handsome flag and yell in that person's face: "You fucking see clearly, His Majesty's hair is hanging there, what the hell do you think you are?" A lowly life is more valuable than His Majesty’s golden hair?”
"Every time the soldiers stabbed their heads at this time, they had to shrink their necks. Of course, the military police shouted these words, and they didn't shout for nothing. Such stabbings must be dealt with naturally!
But the Guards did not use claps or whips to deal with people, but used a new method called confinement.
At first, no one thought that being locked up in a small dark room for three or five days was a big deal, and some people felt proud that they were just going to enjoy themselves. However, when the first batch of people who were locked up in the dark room came out, everyone looked at them. To the north of the military camp, the row of small houses looked strange!
However, the Guards are not without their benefits. In addition to full pay, they are provided with three meals of white rice and flour a day, and one meal of meat every three days. The military uniforms are not the same as before. They are only issued a mandarin duck war jacket, but are given a full-length meal. The full set of military uniforms on the feet, with linen underwear, shirts, and socks on the inside, and gray cotton trousers, cotton jackets, cotton shoes, and leggings on the outside!
The most novel thing for these country bumpkins is that the newly issued military uniforms do not have the cloth belts they are used to, but have a kind of wooden buttons and belts. Although they were not used to it at first, they soon discovered that this The outfit is not only tight and neat, but also easy to put on and take off!
Even those damn military police who ran out in the middle of the night and yelled and screamed, they could quickly put on their clothes, run out and stand in a neat line, waiting to be punished.
"What makes some veterans wonder is why there was no terrible roar when someone was shouting here in the middle of the night. Everyone, including themselves, seemed to be almost instinctive to complete the requests of the military police.
Although such days can be said to be unspeakably miserable for the soldiers of the Guards, the soldiers gradually changed from boredom and anger at the beginning, to numbness later, and finally became a habit. Every day on the training ground, the sound of The military police roared at the top of their lungs, the soldiers shouted loud slogans, and the sound of stepping on the ground became more and more orderly!
Zhu Youxiao is pleased with the progress of the Guards Cavalry. He believes that in the current historical period, an army completely trained using the methods of later generations will explode with unparalleled power! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 81 The Guards and the Imperial Manor (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Of course, the training in the Auxiliary Battalion and the Youth Battalion in the Guards Cavalry is not as intense. The veterans in the Auxiliary Battalion take turns training for two hours every day. During the rest of the time, they have to repair the barracks, feed and raise horses!
The youth camp trained for two hours in the morning, and started learning cultural classes in the afternoon. They were taught by eunuchs from the study room in the palace. The first course they taught was loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, followed by the "Three Character Classic" and "The Thousand Character Classic".
After all, these young soldiers have never received education before, so things like the Four Books and Five Classics are really far away from them.
However, there is also an alternative in the youth camp, and that is a child named Zhu Xi who suddenly appeared. This guy is only ten years old. He is fair and fair and does not look like a child from a poor family. And all the young soldiers can be sure that this guy The people definitely did not come from outside the customs with them!
However, after Zhu Xi entered the youth camp, he did not receive any special care. He lived, ate, trained, and studied with everyone. The only difference was that Zhu Xi had gone to school before, so the things he learned now were not useful to him. It's very simple, but it makes other young soldiers who are tortured by the soft brush and those round and round square characters very envious!
When a group of children get together, they are meant to form gangs. Zhu Xi, an alternative, naturally quickly became the target of everyone's rejection. Although he was not bullied too harshly, teasing him when something happened was definitely indispensable. !
Fortunately, not all children hate Zhu Xi. At least Niu Ergou felt that he was in love with Zhu Xi. Taking advantage of his tallness, he often helped Zhu Xi fight against injustices. Soon the two of them became like brothers!
In order to repay Niu Ergou for standing up for him, Zhu Xi not only named him Niu Zhongyi, but also helped him read and write, so that Niu Ergou, who was originally illiterate should now be called Niu Zhongyi, quickly became a youth camp The first young soldier who can recognize a hundred characters!
At the same time, Niu Zhongyi also gave Zhu Xi the wild handle style he learned from the veterans. Although Zhu Xi was too young and lacked strength, it was difficult for him to win over the young soldiers who were several years older than him. It was cheap, but Zhu Xi still followed Niu Zhongyi and worked hard, practicing those tricks that looked weird but were very useful!
Zhu Youxiao is still very satisfied with the situation of the Guards Cavalry. Although this army is far from being called a steel division, it already has the prototype of a modern army. Zhu Youxiao believes that this army will It will shine in the near future and become the sharpest weapon in his hand!
But what made Zhu Youxiao a little unhappy was the seemingly simple matter of Huangzhuang!
Originally, according to Zhu Youxiao's order, the new Shuntian Governor Wu Bingrui had already led the troops of Jinyiweinan Town Fusi to wipe out all the local tyrants and evil gentry around the capital. Although they only received six to seven hundred thousand taels of silver, they had more than thirty thousand taels of land. Ten thousand acres!
Needless to say, most of the money went into Zhu Youxiao's pocket. However, Zhu Youxiao was also a passing god of wealth. The little money was only spent as soon as he got it. Therefore, Zhu Youxiao was in this fight against gangs and evil. In action, the biggest benefit is from those lands!
Originally, Zhu Youxiao was full of joy after getting these lands, because with more than 300,000 acres of land, in addition to the original tenants, there is no problem in housing another ten or twenty thousand people. Therefore, most of the refugees around the capital were resettled. Inside these imperial mansions!
The resettled refugees were naturally happy and grateful to the little emperor Zhu Youxiao. However, there were some problems. The first was the original tenants, because the addition of these refugees would naturally dilute the originally rented land. For them who regard the land as their life, this can be said to be a big deal.
However, after these tenants learned that they would farm land for the emperor in the future, and the land rent had been reduced to 30%, and they did not have to pay any taxes, the resentment of the old tenants naturally dissipated! At the same time, after receiving the land, the refugees also received winter rations, which made them regard the emperor Zhu Youxiao as a god!
Originally, the troubles in Huangzhuang were over, but as the powerful people around the capital were eradicated, Wu Bingrui, the trustworthy Shuntian governor, suppressed the lower-class industries with all his strength, and the news spread that Huangzhuang resettled the refugees and distributed food to the land. Afterwards, another big problem arose in the Imperial Manor!
Those ruffians in the capital, under Wu Bingrui’s crazy suppression, have lost their livelihood and income, and do not want to work hard to support themselves in peace, so Huangzhuang has become their new place.
"These people first made themselves rags and rags, pretending to be refugees, and then went to Huangzhuang to beg for help. According to Zhu Youxiao's order, Huangzhuang naturally treated these people accordingly.?Collect them all, after this group of people sneaked into Zhuangzi, they started to sprout. After they were full and had nothing to do, they started to steal and molest the older girls and younger wives. Anyway, they didn't dare to do bad things, but they couldn't do bad things. few!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The original Imperial Manor did not have so much land, and there were not so many people in it, and the original tenant farmers in the Imperial Manor were all carefully selected and honest people, and no one dared to act like this!
But now the land of the Imperial Manor is expanding rapidly, and the number of people coming is even more numerous and mixed. For a time, those in charge have no time to deal with it, so that every Imperial Manor has been made into a mess, and there are even some Imperial Manor because of There are too many rogues, and they are so messed up that it is almost impossible to watch!
Of course, these things were quickly reported to Zhu Youxiao. Zhu Youxiao could understand such a situation. It is said that if there are more than 100 people, there will be all kinds of people, but if there are more than 10,000 people, there will be bad guys!
With so many people suddenly gathering together, chaos is inevitable, but Zhu Youxiao is not without a way to deal with it. He first disperses the retired old eunuchs to various palaces!
Let these old eunuchs become the leaders of the refugees. Each old eunuch will lead hundreds of households of refugees and organize them to level the land, build houses, and repair canals. This will soon bring order to the originally chaotic refugees!
Under this circumstance, the educational work that Zhu Youxiao attached great importance to was gradually carried out. According to Zhu Youxiao's order, all children under the age of ten in Huangzhuang must enter the library to study. Children over ten years old must study in the library. You must study at the library for at least fifteen days a month!
It is the dream of countless poor people to enable their children to read and write. Therefore, this matter was carried out smoothly without any obstacles at all. This also gave the imperial village a bit of a Taoyuan atmosphere!
However, those scoundrels who were planning to eat and drink, naturally did not want to live such a hard and well-behaved life. After they settled down for a period of time, they saw that the people in charge were all old and frail eunuchs. I don’t take them seriously anymore, and I just keep causing trouble as usual!
There are also some local ruffians who have gathered into gangs, and relying on their strength in numbers, they have sidelined the old eunuchs in charge and oppressed the honest and responsible refugees. Even the original tenant farmers of Huangzhuang have been harmed by them!
However, just a few days after the good days of these people, the old soldiers who had been eliminated from the Beijing camp came. Although these old soldiers were not good enough to fight and kill the enemy, but they were armed with swords and guns and dealt with a bunch of ruffians, there was still no chance. questionable!
So this group of more than 3,000 veterans became a sharp weapon in the hands of the eunuch in charge. After collecting information about the various palaces, they wiped out all the ruffians like a whirlwind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 82 The Guards and the Imperial Manor (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In this large-scale clean-up operation, except for a few blind people who dared to resist and were slaughtered by the veterans, the remaining more than 400 ruffians who were regarded as idlers were all captured obediently!
For these people, Zhu Youxiao did not simply let them go or kill them. Instead, he asked the veterans to escort them to build roads. With the capital as the center, they had to repair the roads leading to various imperial villages!
This is definitely an arduous task. With only 400 people, it is simply impossible to complete such a large project. However, Wu Bingrui, the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, saw another way out!
Mr. Wu immediately gave Zhu Youxiao a guide on how to deal with prisoners. In this guide, Wu Bingrui stated that whether the convicted prisoner was exiled or imprisoned, it was a waste of money and a waste of money!
In order to avoid such unnecessary waste, Wu Bingrui asked Zhu Youxiao to abandon exile and retain prison terms, and let all prisoners serving their sentences work to atone for their sins!
After Zhu Youxiao saw this excerpt, he couldn't help but sigh to himself. He had been thinking about all these things all day long, but he didn't notice these small things. It is naturally a good thing to reform the prisoners through labor, so with a stroke of his pen, Wu Bingrui asked Wu Bingrui to do it first. Let’s try it out in Shuntianfu!
This incident also made Zhu Youxiao think of another question, why couldn't the Ming Dynasty recruit a large number of slaves to do hard and dangerous work, thereby reducing the burden on the people of the Ming Dynasty and allowing them to engage in more meaningful work?
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao issued a secret order to the British Duke Zhang Weixian, allowing the border army to use foreign slaves in exchange for military merit!
Zhang Weixian was so frightened that he almost fainted, but he still passed the matter through private channels to Xiong Tingbi, who had just taken office. As for what Xiong Tingbi did, he didn't care.
The reason why Zhu Youxiao did this was because he knew that the main reason why the West was able to develop rapidly after the great voyage was that the European barbarians solved the two problems of food and labor shortages through maritime adventure. Crucial question!
High-yielding crops such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes were brought to barren Europe from the American continent by explorers, freeing the old Europeans from hunger and enabling them to use more land to produce industrial raw materials!
At this time, far away in England, the enclosure movement of sheep eating people has begun. A large number of farmers have been driven off the land by the nobles, and the land that originally produced food has become a pasture for sheep, producing food for the nobles. You can make a lot of money out of wool!
????????? Don’t those noble lords in England need food?
The answer is of course no!
The reason why the noble men of England dare to do this is because high-yielding crops can use very little land to meet England's food needs. The land saved in this way can naturally be used to produce raw materials!
And this phenomenon will develop rapidly throughout Europe in the next few decades, so that small Europe has become the most important wool producing area in the world. However, during this period, there was no large-scale famine in Europe!
At the same time, Europeans with a small population began to colonize the world. The fundamental reason why they were able to occupy and develop so much land with a small population was the use of slaves!
These self-proclaimed civilized white people massacred and enslaved technologically backward peoples all over the world, using muskets and bayonets to force them to contribute their wealth, land and freedom. At the same time, more people in Europe began to engage in high-end jobs such as technology, science, and military, while a large number of slaves were engaged in low-end labor such as construction, herding, and farming!
It is precisely because of the high-yielding crops and the large number of low-class slaves that supported the rapid development of Europe, allowing Europe to complete the development path that other civilizations in the world had not completed for thousands of years in just three hundred years!
In later generations, many people said that the germination of capitalism had appeared in the late Ming Dynasty. Some people claimed that if the Manchus had not entered the customs and interrupted the development of the Ming Dynasty, China would have entered the capitalist era before Europe.
It's just that these people are too idealistic. Not to mention the deep-rooted feudalism in China that emphasizes agriculture and suppresses business, even the population and land output of the Ming Dynasty at that time could not support the Ming Dynasty's move towards capitalism, because facts have proven this !
When the wealthy south planted a large amount of mulberry and hemp due to the demand for foreign trade, the grain output declined and could not be supplied to the barren north. Therefore, when natural disasters came, the Ming court could not come up with excess grain to relieve the victims in the north, which led to the entire The collapse of the Ming Dynasty!
?It can be said that raw material crops and food crops also compete for land, but because Europe has high-yielding crops, it ensures the food problem of Europeans, which puts Europe on a prosperous road, allowing the barbarians of Europe to survive in the next three hundred years. , become the master and moth of the world!
However, because the Ming Dynasty could not guarantee the food supply of the people, it went on the completely opposite path. Not only did it lose a large number of precious human resources due to famine and plague, but it also allowed the Qing Dynasty, a backward civilization of semi-serfdom, to rule for 268 years. .
It was these two hundred and sixty-eight years that caused the entire Chinese civilization to lose the opportunity to participate in dividing the world. It was also these two hundred and sixty-eight years that caused China to fall into a hundred years of chaos.
The land was lost, the people were killed, countless outstanding Chinese sons and daughters died generously for the survival of the motherland and the nation, and the Chinese civilization that has been inherited for five thousand years was almost cut off. Even if the Chinese nation survived this half year, it took more than half a century to survive. I have barely regained my former status and confidence!
In the original history, no one in the Ming Dynasty knew this. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty, which had a civilization of five thousand years and was at the top of the world in economy and technology, would collapse due to problems such as population increase, land annexation, and climate change.
Zhu Youxiao believes that the people of Ming Dynasty are the smartest, hardest-working, and bravest people in the world!
They should not be struggling for food and clothing, but should live a prosperous and worry-free life.
They should not be wandering around, blindly killing or being killed in order to survive, but should become warriors feared and respected by people all over the world.
The basis of all this is whether we can feed the Ming Dynasty's 100 million people with less land. As long as this is achieved, Zhu Youxiao believes that the Ming Dynasty's potential will be unlimited!
Zhu Youxiao has already sent people to look for high-yielding crops. The great voyage not only benefited Europe, but also benefited China a lot. At least high-yielding crops far away in America should have appeared in the Ming Dynasty by this time!
Zhu Youxiao has begun to imagine that when crops such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes are found, cultivated on a large scale in Huangzhuang, and eventually become the main food crops of the Ming Dynasty, the biggest hidden dangers of the Ming Dynasty will be solved. At that time, the Ming Dynasty will No matter how you want to develop, you will not encounter any difficulties!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao actually attaches no less importance to Huangzhuang than the Guards. Zhu Youxiao's conception of Huangzhuang is even more complicated than that of the Guards. It's just that now is the beginning, and everything needs more time. Finish!
Time passes very quickly in the busyness, and December 22, the day that civil servants pay attention to, arrived quickly.
Although this day was not a major court meeting, basically all the officials in Beijing came to the Meridian Gate to wait, because after all, this was the first Sutra banquet since the new emperor ascended the throne, and there was no restriction on the rank of officials participating in the Sutra banquet. It has received the attention of all civil servants in Beijing!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the military honors had retired, all the civil servants were eagerly awaiting it as if they had been given a shot of blood!
Zhu Youxiao did not disappoint them. He directly sent an order to the Wenhua Palace, and ordered the British Duke Zhang Weixian, the first assistant Fang Congzhe, and the second assistant Liu Yizhen to know the banquet!
The civil servants breathed a sigh of relief, accepted the order in an orderly manner, and headed to the Wenhua Palace! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 83 Sutra Feast (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After all the ministers in the Wenhua Palace had finished their ceremony, they all stared at Zhu Youxiao sitting on the dragon chair like a cat seeing a mouse!
Even though Zhu Youxiao has experienced life and death and has lived in two lives, seeing a bunch of unshaven old men staring at him with such eyes can't help but feel chills running down his spine!
In order to avoid such embarrassment, Zhu Youxiao coughed lightly and said: "I believe that you have been looking forward to this Sutra Feast for a long time. However, the reason why I hold the Sutra Feast this time is not for you to give empty lectures, but for Liu. Mr. Ge said that he has been studying the Analects for decades and finally gained something, so he wants to tell me and everyone what he has learned. Now let Mr. Liu Ge speak!"
When the ministers heard this, they all looked at each other. These people were all people who studied poetry and books, and were very familiar with "The Analects of Confucius". They really couldn't imagine how Liu Yishen, a great scholar, could read the "Analects of Confucius". What's new!
In fact, when it comes to "The Analects", it is also a very legendary book. It was not written by Confucius itself, but was a book written by Confucius's disciples and his disciples who recorded the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples!
At the beginning, the status of "The Analects of Confucius" in Confucian classics was not very high. Before the Song Dynasty, "The Analects of Confucius" was mostly learned by children. To put it bluntly, it was an enlightenment book. However, with the preferential treatment of scholars in the Song Dynasty and the emphasis on Confucianism, , the status of "The Analects" also gradually improved, and was finally designated as one of the Four Books by Zhu Xi, along with "The Great Learning", "The Doctrine of the Mean" and "Mencius". It is a must-read for future generations of Confucian scholars, and it is an extremely important book!
Among them, the most legendary allusion to "The Analects of Confucius" is the sentence of Zhao Pu, the famous prime minister in the early Song Dynasty, "Half of the Analects of Confucius will conquer the world, and half of the Analects of Confucius will rule the world!"
However, whether Prime Minister Zhao said this sentence or not cannot be verified in official history, because this sentence did not appear in the Northern Song Dynasty or even before the death of Zhu Xi in the Southern Song Dynasty. The real time it appeared was twenty or thirty years after Zhu Xi's death. Year!
There are roughly three sources for it. One is Lin Jun's "On the Origin of Ancient and Modern Times". There is a record about Zhao Pu in it. It is said that Zhao Pu was a great minister of his generation and conquered east and west without success. Someone asked him how he learned his skills. , Zhao Pu said that I had never studied anything except "The Analects of Confucius"!
Zhao Pu said this, "I will use half of the twenty chapters of the Analects to help Taizu rule the world!"
The second source is "Helin Jade Dew" written by Luo Dajing, who was a contemporary of Lin Jun, which records Du Fu's poems. There is a line that "the child's learning stops at the Analects, and the older child ends with the merchants."
The meaning of this poem is very obvious. The Analects of Confucius was a children's book in the Tang Dynasty, but Zhao Pu said that he had only studied the Analects of Confucius, and Zhao Pu was very capable. He assisted Zhao Kuangyin, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, to conquer the world, so the Song Dynasty Taizong Zhao Guangyi asked Zhao Pu about this matter!
Zhao Pu's answer was, "I have known nothing in my life, but this is true. In the past, I used my half-assistant, Taizu, to rule the world, and now I want to use my half-assistant, Your Majesty, to achieve peace."
The third source is this line in the drama "Meeting the Emperor" written by Gao Wenxiu of the Yuan Dynasty!
but!
Again, there is no such thing said by Zhao Pu in the official history, and history has proved that although "The Analects" is a good book for economic management, it has excellent guidance for people's moral cultivation and how to deal with others. It works, but it is impossible to say that one can conquer and rule the world with such a book!
Therefore, the reason why this sentence became popular in later generations is largely because during the Yuan Dynasty, Confucian scholars were classified as the ninth class of people, which is commonly known as the Nine Confucians and Ten Beggars. At the same time, this is also the origin of the smelly old nine!
Therefore, there is such a shocking saying: "Half of the Analects of Confucius conquers the world, and half of the Analects of Confucius rules the world."
You will be praised higher and further by the Confucian scholars!
Under the Ming Dynasty's imperial examination system that only tested the Four Books and Five Classics to select scholars, the Analects, as the foundation of Confucianism, was well read by all scholars. It can be said that no scholar in the Ming Dynasty had copied dozens of them. After reading "The Analects of Confucius", I am afraid that even a child will not be able to pass the exam.
It is also in this environment that all scholars are too familiar with "The Analects of Confucius" and have no doubts about its content and annotations. But today the little emperor said that Liu Yishen has a new understanding of "The Analects of Confucius" This understanding is an extremely important thing for scholars, and it also cheers up everyone!
Of course, there are also two people here, Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian, who know where Liu Yishen’s idea came from, so they both look at their noses and mouths, and the old gods are standing there, as if what will happen next Everything has nothing to do with them!
Liu Yishen, however, solemnly left the class and stood up. He first saluted Zhu Youxiao, and then said loudly: "Your Majesty.After reading "The Analects of Confucius" for a long time, I found that the meaning of many chapters had been misinterpreted or misunderstood by later generations, so that the existing annotations of "The Analects of Confucius" had errors and omissions. Therefore, I boldly checked the doubts and filled in the gaps and re-annotated the "Analects of Confucius". I just didn't know If there are any errors in it, please correct me with your Majesty and colleagues! "
As soon as Liu Yishen said these words, the whole Wenhua Palace was like a boiling pot. Originally, these people thought that Liu Yishen just had a new understanding of "The Analects of Confucius", but no one expected that he actually wanted to Re-annotating the Analects of Confucius can be said to be a huge impact on all readers!
If Liu Yishen's annotation is correct, it means to a large extent that these civil servants present, as well as many civil servants before them, have learned wrong things. Just imagine, all the high school Tong Xiucai, Juren, It is possible for Jinshi to pass the examination based on wrong arguments. It is scary to think about this kind of thing.
"Mr. Liu Ge!" Yang Lian, the censor of Zuodu, who had just been in prison and rested at home for a few days, came out and said, "I wonder which chapters of the Analects you are re-annotating?"
Liu Yishen pondered for a moment and said: "I have re-annotated the entire Analects of Confucius!"
Hiss——
There was another gasp in the Wenhua Hall. No one thought that Liu Yishen would be so bold as to re-annotate the entire "Analects of Confucius". This is not only an extremely large project, but also requires an extremely huge amount of work. Courage!
However, Liu Yishen was sneering in his heart at this time. He really felt that these bumpkins who had never seen the world were very pitiful, because they had not seen the manuscript that was handed over to him by Lao Wang An personally, which was filled with tens of thousands of words. , analyzed "The Analects" thoroughly!
And that kind of novel and unique analysis, although it seems a bit deviant at first glance, but after a closer look, a great scholar like Liu Yishen couldn't help but admire it, and such a manuscript came from this The hand of the little emperor who was looking at everyone with a smile!
Knowing that he had the little emperor as his backer, Liu Yishen was naturally confident. He glanced at the crowd and said: "You are all people who have read poetry and books. Didn't you find some inconsistencies in some chapters when you read "The Analects of Confucius"? ? Don’t you realize that when what you and I do goes against the Confucian classics, you and I will take quotations from the classics out of context, only take out the parts that are beneficial to ourselves, and forget about the parts that are detrimental to us? What I do is Disciples of the saint have discovered that if these are not corrected and the errors are not corrected, it will really be difficult to sleep and eat, so I boldly re-annotated the Analects of Confucius. If there are any mistakes, please feel free to enlighten me!"
Say it!
Liu Yishui bowed to the ground and gave a salute to everyone present! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 84 Sutra Feast (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Yishen's re-annotation of "The Analects" is a very arrogant thing in everyone's eyes. Even if he is a gentleman of Donglin and a great scholar in the world, this will not change people's doubts about him at all!
At that moment, someone stood up and said: "Liu Ge said that there are inconsistencies in the Analects of Confucius. I wonder where the inconsistency is?"
Liu Yishen stood up and looked around. It turned out that the person asking the question was Chu Zhichun from the Imperial College.
Liu Yishui still knew about this "unlucky man", because although this person was aloof in appearance, his talents and learning were extremely good. He was just a bit of a scholastic and accepted death, so he was always placed in the Imperial College!
For this scholar-like figure, Liu Yishui thought it was a good thing that he could ask questions, because Chu Zhichun's questions were purely out of knowledge and nothing else. If it were someone else, he wouldn't know what the purpose was!
Liu Yishen smiled slightly and said: "The most obvious inconsistency in the current annotations of The Analects is the line 'There is no distinction between education and distinction.' It cannot be understood.' Don't you think that since the sage said that everyone can be taught, but also said that the common people cannot be taught, there is a huge contradiction between the two?"
Chu Zhichun frowned, thought for a long time, and finally shook his head. Everyone else was also thinking hard, trying to find evidence that the two were not inconsistent, but the facts were in front of them. These two sentences were too inconsistent. It’s a contradiction and there’s no way it can be reconciled!
In the end, Chu Zhichun was much more open-minded. After thinking for a long time but couldn't think of anything, he straightened his clothes and respectfully asked, "I wonder what your comment is, sir?"
When Liu Yishui saw Chu Zhichun asking this question, he finally felt relieved. In fact, he was afraid that someone could come up with evidence that these two sentences were not inconsistent!
The reason why Liu Yishen is so worried is because although the literary style of the Ming Dynasty was at its peak, it was still an era of paper products. No matter how powerful a person is, he cannot read all the books. Who knows who has read the orphaned copies, incomplete copies, etc. , messed up his situation!
But now that Chu Zhichun has surrendered, and others have no objections, it means that at least the people in Wenhua Hall today cannot explain why the words of Saint Kong are inconsistent. Since this is the case, it will be easier to handle!
Liu Yishen felt relaxed and his spirit was naturally lifted a lot. He said in an extremely coquettish manner: "Do you think there is something wrong with the words of Sage Kong?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. The core of Confucianism is the words of sages. If Confucius was wrong, then what is Confucianism?
Chu Zhichun blushed even more and said: "How can the words of a saint be wrong?"
Liu Yishen smiled calmly and said: "The words of the sage are of course correct, so these inconsistencies are the mistakes of later generations' annotations!"
??Everyone was relieved when they heard this. Others love mistakes, as long as what Saint Kong said is correct!
Chu Zhichun bowed again: "Sir, please clear up my doubts!"
Liu Yishen said solemnly: "The sage said that there is no distinction between teachings, and he also practices it personally. The three thousand disciples under his disciples are also all kinds and eclectic. But why does the Analects of Confucius say, 'The people can follow it, but they cannot know it.' What about the words? According to my opinion, this sentence is not wrongly said by the sage, but by later generations. The sentence should be: 'If the people can do it, let them do it. If it doesn't do it, let them know it.' In this way, the sage The words are consistent!"
Everyone suddenly showed a look of astonishment, and Chu Zhichun was even more enlightened. He put his hands on his hands and laughed and said: "Wonderful! Wonderful! How wonderful! The gentleman has exposed the fallacies of the ages. He is really a role model for our generation of Confucian scholars. Please accept it as a disciple." Pay homage!"
As he said that, Chu Zhichun knelt down and kowtowed.
Liu Yishen quickly helped Chu Zhichun up and said with a smile: "Mr. Chu, you must not lose your courtesy before you!"
Chu Zhichun hurriedly saluted the superior Zhu Youxiao and said: "I am so surprised that I have disturbed you. Long live my punishment!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands magnanimously and said: "The Master said: If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening! Chu Aiqing was happy when he heard the Tao. What crime is there?"
Chu Zhichun saluted again: "Thank you for your grace!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at Liu Yishen in a double-acted manner and asked: "Mr. Liu Ge, I was very touched by what you just said, and I have something unclear. I wonder if Mr. Liu Ge can help me clear up my doubts?"
Liu Yishen naturally knew what Zhu Youxiao wanted to ask, and the answer was already prepared.
At this time, when Zhu Youxiao asked, he calmly bowed and said: "Excuse me, Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked a few steps in front of the Long Bookcase as if in deep thought. Then he heard: "Mr. Liu Ge, since the sage's teachings are indistinguishableBut why should the four peoples of the world be divided into high and low? "
Liu Yishen said calmly: "Your Majesty, in the eyes of saints, people in the world are people in the world. There is no such thing as high or low. It's just that in the eyes of ordinary people like us, the talents in the world are distinguished because of their good looks, wealth and status. There is no distinction between high and low, and even more because there are villains who degrade, debase, and enslave people for their own selfish interests!"
Zhu Youxiao asked thoughtfully: "In that case, in the eyes of a saint, am I, the emperor, the same as a beggar on the street?"
Hiss——
Because of Zhu Youxiao's words, there was a neat gasp in the Wenhua Hall. Even Fang Congzhe was so shocked that he almost pulled off his beard. Some people even looked at Liu Yishen and their eyes changed. The meaning was obvious. It’s to see how unlucky Mr. Liu Ge is!
Liu Yishen, however, was calm and collected, bowed and said: "Yes!"
"Mr. Liu Ge, don't be presumptuous!" Yang Lian was so frightened that he quickly stopped him. He really didn't know what medicine Liu Yishen had taken wrong, and he was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead started to fall!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen with a playful look on his face and said, "If this is the case, then why should I be the king?"
Liu Yishen bowed and said: "Your Majesty regards virtue as your king!"
Zhu Youxiao asked sharply: "Where does virtue come from?"
Liu Yishen said calmly and calmly: "I, Emperor Taizu Gao, expelled the Tartars and restored China to us. This is the most righteous emperor among all the emperors in history. Therefore, your Majesty's virtue comes from Emperor Taizu Gao!"
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "This is the virtue hidden by my ancestors. I wonder what virtue I have? Can I be worthy of the master of the world?"
Liu Yishen said loudly: "Your Majesty's virtue lies in benevolence. Since your Majesty came to the throne, you have built a furnace of kindness to prevent thousands of people from suffering from the cold. You have transferred grain from the south to the north, and used work instead of relief, and you have made it possible for thousands of people to have food and clothing. With just these two things, your Majesty's kindness will benefit the world. Your Majesty is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty and the Lord of the world. It is the way of heaven. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
In the end, Liu Yishen shouted and knelt down on the ground. The other civil servants who dared to stand all knelt down on the ground. For a while, the Wenhua Hall Zhongshan shouted long live, the sound was like thunder!
Zhu Youxiao stood in front of the ministers, feeling quite satisfied for a moment. He arranged this sutra banquet today, firstly, to introduce Liu Yishen's popular science, and secondly, to use Liu Yishen's words to polish the His misdeeds among civil servants!
Even if the resentment in the hearts of civil servants cannot be eliminated, with Liu Yishen’s words today, anyone who wants to shake Zhu Youxiao’s status morally, or want to blacken him in the history books, must think carefully!
Seeing that he and Liu Yishen performed a good double recital, Zhu Youxiao was also very satisfied. He raised his hands and said loudly: "I am still young, so I will inevitably do things improperly. I have to ask you." Thank you for your advice, I hope to work together with you to create a prosperous Ming Dynasty and a glorious nation!"
Although all the ministers are slandering in their hearts: "Your methods are even worse than those of your ancestors. Who dares to advise you?"
But on the surface, a group of ministers still knelt on the ground and shouted: "We are willing to assist Your Majesty and die exhausted!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 85 Spreading Popular Science
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After saying long live the mountain, the sutra feast continued. Liu Yishen had long memorized Zhu Youxiao's manuscript by heart, and he was eloquent and eloquent when talking about it in the Wenhua Hall!
For a while, I originally planned to take the opportunity of the scripture feast to teach Zhu Youxiao’s civil servants a lesson, but I was almost completely immersed in Liu Yishen’s almost brand-new doctrine!
This is not to say that these people all agree with Liu Yishen’s new annotations on the Analects, but even if they want to overturn Liu Yishen’s new annotations, they must remember and understand these annotations, and then quote scriptures to defeat them one by one!
This sutra banquet lasted for more than two hours, and it was not over until Liu Yishen's mouth was dry and all the ministers were standing with sore backs and backaches!
Zhu Youpiao was naturally satisfied with Liu Yishen's performance. After he finished speaking, he asked: "Liu Ge's new theory is really inspiring, but I don't know if this new annotation has been written into a book?"
Liu Yisui's face turned slightly red, and he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I have already written a book called "The Analects of Confucius"!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "That's good. Please send this book to the palace. The palace will print and distribute it to the world. If scholars all over the world agree with Liu Gelao's book, then in the future, the imperial examination will be about the Analects of Confucius. , let’s take Liu Gelao’s "New Edition of The Analects of Confucius" as the standard!"
Liu Yishen could not hide the excitement on his face, he knelt down and kowtowed: "Old minister, thank you!"
With the end of the first sutra feast after Emperor Tianqi ascended the throne, a "New Edition of the Analects of Confucius" compiled by Liu Yishen, the second assistant of the dynasty, also quickly spread in Beijing!
In addition to being interested in the almost brand-new expositions in the New Edition of The Analects of Confucius, people have also been discussing for a long time the signature of this book, "Jingtian"!
Because everyone knows that Liu Yishen has never used the name Jingtian, so no one can figure out why Liu Yishen would use these two characters as his own nickname, but it was widely circulated through the "New Edition of the Analects of Confucius" With the east wind, the title of Mr. Liu Yisui Jingtian also spread far and wide!
Although many people think that the reason why Liu Yishen used "Jingtian" as his nickname is because he has realized the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so he no longer needs to respect other things, just respect heaven and earth!
But Liu Yishen knew clearly in his heart that the reason why he used such an account was to express his respect for Zhu Youxiao, because everything about him was done by Zhu Youxiao. Of course, many of them were created by Liu Youxiao. It was corrected after a while, but he still dared not take all the credit on himself!
While the New Edition of The Analects of Confucius continued to spread, a new academic thought also began to spread. This academic thought was different from Neo-Confucianism's principle of preserving natural principles and eliminating human desires, and also different from Xinxue's unity of knowledge and action. It’s about pursuing old-fashioned etiquette and seeking new knowledge!
The so-called restoration means abandoning the weak literary style since the Song Dynasty. It is believed that Confucian scholars should not only read dead books, nor should they be confined to the Four Books and Five Classics, but should have the world in mind and travel thousands of miles with a sword.
When seeking new knowledge, we must not stick to the past. We must understand things that the ancients did not understand or that were not clearly inherited. We must also pursue the truth about all things in the world and explore their roots. That is, we must observe the changes in the sky and explore the roots of all things. !
At the same time, this theory called Universal Learning also has an almost radical idea, that is, the ultimate truth in the world lies in Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, and all people in the world should learn Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. The Ming Dynasty is the foundation of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. We have an obligation to let those barbarians who have no opportunity to learn Chinese culture learn our Chinese culture!
Of course, after this argument came out, some people objected. The reason for these people's objections is very simple, that is, the Yi and Di are often thousands of miles away from China. They don't know the wonders of our Chinese culture. How can we let them get used to it?
Soon someone among the general scholars suggested that although the barbarians and the Di were far away, they were not close to me, so I should go to them. In the past, the Tripitaka of the Tang Dynasty traveled thousands of miles to seek scriptures, making Buddhism flourish in China. Today, I want to spread my culture to all nations. Why fear the long journey?
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????—Even if we are not afraid of the long journey, what can we do if the barbarians, Di, and Huns do not accept the enlightenment of our culture?
At the same time, someone gave an example. The Northern Yuan and Donglu were not far from China. The Northern Yuan had ruled China for hundreds of years, and the Donglu were slaves of our Ming Dynasty. However, their ferocity cannot be taught, so what can I do?
People in popular science are somewhat unable to explain what is happening before them. After all, Mongolia and the Ming Dynasty have been entangled for more than two hundred years, and both sides have a great time killing each other. But if Mongolia admired Chinese culture, they would have long ago You came to learn, but they don't care about you at all, they only talk to you with a knife.
As for the Jurchens, let alone that. They were originally slaves of the Ming Dynasty, but now they have defeated the Ming Dynasty and lost their armor. Why do you let them learn your culture? Even if there are people who are willing to go to the grasslands and Liaodong to teach Chinese culture, I am afraid that they will not be welcomed.It's just a knife!
At this time, a scholar who came to Beijing to prepare for Enke in the second year of the Apocalypse let out a deafening roar. He said: "During the Han and Tang Dynasties, China was a place respected by all nations. The champion of the Han Dynasty, Hou Huo Qubing, was granted the title of Langjuxu. In the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing, the Duke of Wei, defeated the Turks and defeated Tuyuhun. Why can’t our Ming Dynasty have heroes who defeated the Mongols and destroyed the Eastern invaders? Because since the Song Dynasty, our Confucianism has become increasingly conservative and weak, and dignified men are proud of being unable to tie a chicken. It is a big joke that we don’t even have the courage to spread the teachings of saints to foreigners. From today on, we should hold an article in one hand and a sword in the other. Sword.”
As soon as this statement came out, it immediately ushered in the applause of the general public. At the same time, it also made many young and energetic Confucian scholars have a martial mind. The Confucian disciples who previously held folding fans and shook their heads gradually began to wear A long sword, although these people still have no strength to tie a chicken, but after all, among the Confucian scholars who are accustomed to being weak, there is an extra wind of bravery!
And the scholar who said "holding an article in one hand and a sword in the other" was Lu Xiangsheng who later died in battle with a giant deer!
With the continuous expansion of popular education, many radical remarks have also been released. Of course, these remarks were not released by Zhu Youxiao on his own initiative, but the center of gravity of the fishing boat is still firmly in Zhu Youxiao's hands. This is why he dares to sit on Look at the root cause of the situation!
However, no matter how strict Zhu Youxiao's precautions were, something would inevitably go wrong. Soon someone suggested that it was too narrow to only use eight-legged essays to test the four books and five classics in the imperial examinations. The imperial examinations should be freed from the eight-part essays, or the scope of the examination should be expanded. Let more people with real talents and knowledge be used by the court.
Of course, this argument was immediately besieged as soon as it came out, because all scholars focus on the Four Books and Five Classics to prepare the eight-legged essay test. If other content is added, or the rule of eight-legged essay selection is simply abolished, it will be equivalent to the world. Nine out of ten scholars will miss the imperial examination!
Perhaps because care leads to chaos, although this proposal is extremely unreliable, it quickly spread among scholars in Beijing and caused a great disturbance. Some people have even begun to prepare a letter to the emperor, requesting the imperial court to give a clear explanation. Got it!
Seeing this situation, Zhu Youxiao had to ask the cabinet to clarify the matter to students all over the world with a formal document, and solemnly stated that during the encore in the second year of Tianqi, the old practice would still not be changed. This calmed down the storm. !
Despite the episode of abolition of stereotyped writing, the entire New Learning is generally recognized by scholars, especially young scholars. After all, most scholars have the ambition to settle the world and settle the world. The ideas in the New Learning exactly cater to This kind of young people's lofty ideals make it easy for new learning to spread! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 86 King Fu comes to Beijing
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Beijing was in an uproar because of the new school, the motorcade escorting King Fu was almost arriving in Beijing. After Zhu Youxiao got the news, he led a team of guards and waited for the arrival of the motorcade ten miles away from the capital!
Finally, in the wind and snow in the distance, the shadow of the motorcade appeared vaguely. Although they knew it was one of their own, the guards around Zhu Youxiao immediately became alert and formed a fan shape to protect Zhu Youxiao in the middle.
It didn’t take long for the motorcade to arrive not far from Zhu Youxiao. Zhang Huairen and Li Jingchao, who had already known that Zhu Youxiao was coming in person, ran to Zhu Youxiao on Pegasus!
Immediately, they both dismounted and greeted Zhu Youxiao: "Your servant Zhang Huairen (Li Jingchao) bows to your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two Dongchang stall owners who were not very familiar with him, nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work. This errand was well done. You two will each be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver. In addition, this time, Dongchang Fanzi and Jinyi Wei Tiqi who escorted us will each be rewarded with one hundred taels of silver!"
"My slave, thank you for your grace!"
Although one thousand taels of silver is not a lot of money for two big Dongchang stalls, being able to show their face in front of the emperor is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Zhang and Li are filled with joy!
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "Is Uncle Fuwang's family still okay?"
Zhang Huairen quickly replied: "As far as your majesty is concerned, all of Prince Fu's furniture is in good condition and there is no damage at all!"
As he was talking, he suddenly heard someone in the motorcade shouting: "I want to see the emperor, and I have a grievance to report! Please redress my grievances!"
Zhang Huairen quickly said: "The person who shouted is King Fu!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled slightly and said, "Looking at his voice, Uncle Fu Wang is actually Kang Jian. I'd better go and meet him!"
Immediately, Zhu Youxiao picked up the reins of the horse, and the horse walked towards the convoy. Zhang and Li quickly got up and mounted their horses to accompany them. A group of guards also drove their horses forward, guarding Zhu Youxiao in the middle!
Of course, no matter how tight Zhu Youxiao’s guards were, he would not be able to find someone in the motorcade, so the carriage carrying Prince Fu had already been driven out!
Zhu Youxiao rode up to King Fu's cart and saw a slightly rich middle-aged man holding the edge of the cart, with a sad face and tearful eyes looking at him!
When King Fu was in the motorcade, he knew that his eldest nephew had arrived. He was frightened and panicked in his heart. He was afraid that his eldest nephew would be angry and kill his whole family in the wilderness, so he ignored it. Shouting everything, hoping to explain it in front of Zhu Youxiao and provide a way for his family to survive!
When King Fu saw a young man, surrounded by stars, riding a horse in front of him, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed, because in his memory, this eldest nephew, whom he had never met a few times, was still A little kid who can't understand a word and shrinks from everyone!
But the young man in front of him, sitting upright on the horse with a majestic and upright posture, gave Prince Fu an extremely strange feeling. This was not because he had little contact with Zhu Youxiao, but because he had never known him before. Have you ever felt the majesty of the emperor, like a sword being drawn out of its sheath?
Even when his father, Emperor Wanli, was alive, he did not have such a cold aura. This aura made King Fu feel fear in his heart, and even his heart, which was already worried, was now trembling!
After being stunned for a while, King Fu recovered from the shock. He steeled himself, climbed down from the cart, threw himself in front of Zhu You's school horse, and cried at the top of his lungs: "Long live the guilty minister Zhu Changxun." Wansi Shichao, the guilty minister has never had a disobedient heart, and has never thought of doing anything treasonous and unethical. Please be aware of this!"
After saying these words, King Fu was already bursting into tears and could no longer speak. He just lay on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. Within a few moments, blood oozed from King Fu's forehead, dyeing the white snow on the ground into bright red!
Zhu Youxiao did not expect that Prince Fu would be so excited. Although he had never had any feelings for Prince Fu, Prince Fu was still an uncle to the emperor, and this time Prince Fu made a huge contribution to the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty.
After all, more than six million taels of silver, 480,000 shi of grain, and 150,000 acres of land were confiscated from Prince Fu's Mansion alone. Therefore, both publicly and privately, Zhu Youxiao believed that he should not treat this man harshly. Uncle Emperor!
So Zhu Youxiao jumped off the horse, helped Prince Fu up with his own hands, and said with a smile: "Uncle Prince Fu, there is no need to be sad. I know that Uncle Prince Fu is not at fault in this matter, but since Uncle Prince Fu has arrived in the capital, I can only aggrieve Uncle Prince Fu." Got it!"
King Fu held Zhu Youxiao's arm, his eyes widened like light bulbs and cried excitedly: "Your Majesty knows that I amUnjustly accused? "
Zhu Youxiao nodded and answered Prince Fu, but he still said: "Uncle Prince Fu is also a person born in the Tian family. Since this kind of thing has happened, what should be done? Uncle Fu Wang also knows, but I can I promise you that I will never harm Uncle Fuwang’s family!”
Of course King Fu knew what Zhu Youxiao meant. For the royal family, rebellion is something that would rather be believed than nonexistent. Especially when a vassal king rebels, it is like wind and rain. It is absolutely not true. We will let go of any vassal king who may rebel!
Therefore, although King Fu was served delicious food and drinks along the way, he was always in panic. The reason why he did not commit suicide directly with his whole family was to try to see if he could see Zhu Youxiao and whether he could be with Zhu Youxiao. In front of the school, he begged for the survival of his wife and children, but as for himself, King Fu had already regarded himself as a dead person!
But what Fu Wang never expected was that Zhu Youxiao actually directly gave him a promise that his whole family would avoid death. This really made Fu Wang, who was frightened all the way, overjoyed!
King Fu didn't care about anything else, and hurriedly knelt down on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly: "I thank your Majesty for your grace!"
Zhu Youxiao had no choice but to help Prince Fu up again and said, "Uncle Prince Fu, we are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite. By the way, aunt is here, right? I want to see you!"
King Fu's heart was settled, and his expression became much more natural. He leaned forward and said, "Princess Yao is in the convoy, but she doesn't dare to pay homage to Long Live Long Live. I'd rather let Yao and his minister Zhu Yousong come to pay homage to His Majesty!" "
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "No, it's a courtesy for monarchs and ministers, and it's also a courtesy for elders and children. Uncle Fu Wang paid me a courtesy with monarchs and ministers. After the courtesy of monarchs and ministers, it's natural to talk about the rituals of elders and children. It's better for me to go and see my aunt. !”
At this time, King Fu did not dare to confront Zhu Youxiao, so he had to bow and said: "That minister is rude!"
So King Fu led Zhu Youxiao to Yao's cart!
Zhu Youxiao clasped his fists and bowed: "My nephew Zhu Youxiao wants to say hello to my aunt!"
After being in the big car for a while, the curtain suddenly opened, and a short but slightly fat young man jumped out of the car. The guards beside Zhu Youxiao quickly drew their swords and stepped forward, but were stopped by Zhu Youxiao!
The young man jumped off the cart and did not dare to raise his head. He kowtowed directly on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, Zhu Yousong, please!"
At the same time, Yao's trembling voice came from the cart: "How dare I accept the long live gift? I feel that it is inconvenient for a woman to rush into the long live ceremony, so I kowtow to the long live Jin'an in the car!"
Immediately, three muffled sounds came from the cart. It was obviously Yao who was kowtowing to Zhu Youxiao in the cart!
Zhu Youxiao turned sideways and said: "Auntie has been tired all the way. I will arrange for Uncle Fu Wang and Aunt Fu to rest. Soon Uncle Fu Wang and Aunt Fu will have to go to see the Dowager Empress. If the empress sees Uncle Fu Wang and Aunt Fu so haggard, the empress You want to blame me!"
There was another moment of silence in the carriage, and then Yao said with a slight cry: "Thank you, long live for thinking about me, my concubine, thank you!"
Then there were three more muffled sounds!
Only then did Zhu Youxiao pull up the trembling Zhu Yousong, looked at him and said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, Brother Song was born in the 35th year of Wanli. He is five years older than Youjian, and he is also a man now." Come on, don’t be so cowed!”
Zhu Yousong didn't know what Zhu Youxiao meant, but he still said respectfully: "I obey the decree!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored the frightened Zhu Yousong and said to King Fu: "Uncle King Fu, it's freezing here. It's not convenient for our uncle and nephew to talk here. Uncle Wang should go to Beijing as soon as possible. No matter what Let’s talk about it later!”
King Fu said quickly: "Everything must be obeyed by His Majesty!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 87 Mother and son meet
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao appeased King Fu's family without saying anything else, and took the guards directly back to the capital. Because the motorcade was moving slowly, it was already evening when it entered the capital. If Zhu Youxiao hadn't sent someone to say hello, I'm afraid the city gate has been closed long ago!
After the convoy entered Beijing, the gold and silver property was naturally escorted to the palace by Dongchang. Dongchang Fanzi and Luoyang Jinyiweitiqi, who were escorted along the way, each received a reward of one hundred taels of silver. Naturally, everyone was smiling. They have been serving as servants for generations. There are many errands on far journeys. When have you ever received such a generous reward?
Not to mention that this group of people was happy, but they said that after the Fuwang family came to Beijing, they were taken over by the Jinyiwei Nanzhen Fusi people. However, according to Zhu Youxiao's order, the Nanzhen Fusi people did not imprison the Fuwang family in prison. , but sent directly to the Tenth Prince’s Mansion!
Today's Tenth Prince's Mansion is no longer the princess's residence, so it is all empty. This time, a courtyard was specially cleaned for Prince Fu's family to come to Beijing. In addition to the stricter security, the food and beverage expenses here are no worse than those in the Prince's Mansion. How many!
King Fu received Zhu Youxiao's guarantee and saw that his family was arranged to live in the Tenth Prince's Mansion. He was finally relieved. The tension and fatigue along the way also burst out in an instant. He just ate a hasty meal and took a hot bath. , and then fell into a deep sleep. This sleep lasted all night and day, and he didn't wake up until the afternoon of the next day!
As soon as King Fu woke up, he saw Princess Yao wiping her tears. He quickly asked: "What's wrong with my beloved concubine?"
Mrs. Yao quickly said in surprise: "Your Majesty, I can't wake up, and I don't dare to say anything. Fortunately, God bless me. Your Majesty, you will be fine!"
King Fu took Yao's hand, patted it twice, and said with emotion: "It is said that husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes. But I was born in an emperor's family, and when disaster strikes, I almost get involved. It’s really my fault that I killed you!”
Mrs. Yao then wiped her tears and said, "Why are you talking about this, Your Majesty? I and Your Majesty are one and the same. If you can connect with wealth, you can live and die together. How can you say that Your Majesty is the one who has caused me trouble?"
King Fu didn’t say much, and said with a smile: “What my concubine said is absolutely true, but I was too hypocritical!”
At this time, Mrs. Yao said again: "In the morning, a decree came from the palace, asking our family to enter the palace tomorrow to meet the Dowager Empress!"
Prince Fu sighed softly and said: "My whole life, I was born in an emperor's family, I have coveted the throne, and I have enjoyed all the wealth and honor in the world. However, this trip to the capital to confiscate my house is like a dream. I thought I would never see my mother and concubine again, but I didn’t expect that Long Live would have such grace. I am content. Even if I escape from the disaster this time, I don’t ask for any wealth or glory. I only ask for our family and my mother and concubine. It’s good to be safe and sound!”
Mrs. Yao still wiped her tears and said, "What the prince said is absolutely true. It's just that the child Yousong suffered a lot. I'm afraid he will have to be locked up in this small place for the rest of his life!"
King Fu smiled bitterly and said: "Aren't we in Luoyang locked up in a small place? People say that Tianhuang is a noble man, but they don't know that we, the descendants of Phoenix, are nothing compared to prisoners. Anyway, we are all locked up in a small place. There is no difference between Beijing and Luoyang!"
The couple sighed again, but they didn’t say anything else!
Early the next morning, people came to the palace. This time it was Li Jinzhong, the number one lackey under Zhu Youxiao. He had a harmless smile on his face. After seeing King Fu, he knelt down without saying a word. Then he bowed and said: "My slave Li Jinzhong, I wish you to see the blessed king thousand years old!"
King Fu was frightened by Li Jinzhong's bow. He quickly helped Li Jinzhong up and said, "How could Eunuch Li pay such a courtesy to me, a sinner? If word of this spreads, the sin of the sinner will never be redeemed by death!"
Li Jinzhong laughed along with him and said, "What did you say, Prince Fu Qiansui? Whether you are guilty or not is up to His Majesty. If His Majesty says you are guilty, then you are guilty. His Majesty has not said you are guilty. You are our Ming Dynasty's King Fu is a thousand years old, and now His Majesty has not said that you are guilty, so naturally I will not dare to be rude to you!"
King Fu couldn't help but said, "What? Your Majesty hasn't convicted me yet?"
Li Jinzhong still smiled with his old face like a flower and said: "King Fu Qianzai, it will be difficult for you to be a servant. I am just a slave to serve His Majesty. I dare not ask whether His Majesty will convict you. But yesterday, Your Majesty did it." According to the decree, you, the princess, and the crown prince are invited to enter the palace to pay homage to the concubine. You’d better prepare early and don’t keep the concubine waiting impatiently!”
King Fu finally came to his senses and said repeatedly: "Eunuch Li is right, we must not keep the empress waiting for a long time. Let's go into the palace now!"
Under the guidance of Li Jinzhong, King Fu's family took a car and rushed directly to the palace. Because King Fu was still guilty,Of course, you can't wear crown clothes, so Prince Fu and his family just wore regular clothes!
When they arrived at the Forbidden City, Prince Fu and his family walked in from the Meridian Gate as usual and headed all the way to Renshou Palace!
King Fu was quite emotional along the way. He grew up in the palace and thought he would never have the chance to come to the Forbidden City after becoming a vassal. Who knew he would be back today!
??????????????????????????? But times have changed, and back then he was considered half the owner of the Forbidden City. Whenever he walked among the splendid palaces, he always felt high-spirited.
But today he came here as half a prisoner. Although everything in the Forbidden City seemed to have not changed, only King Fu himself knew the feeling!
On the other hand, Zhu Yousong, the eldest son of Prince Fu, regained his youthful temperament after learning that his family would not be in danger. Although he was born in Beijing and joined Prince Fu when he was seven years old, he came to the Forbidden City. Not much, and I was young at the time and didn’t remember anything, so I looked around while walking in the Forbidden City. Everywhere I looked I felt that it was both familiar and strange at the same time!
After walking for a long time, Prince Fu and his family finally arrived at Renshou Palace. At this time, the entrance of Renshou Palace was already full of people. In addition to the serving maids and eunuchs, it was Princess Shouning who was supporting Concubine Zheng!
King Fu saw Concubine Zheng and Princess Shouning from a distance, and a feeling of longing suddenly burst out. He pulled his princess and son and walked quickly to Concubine Zheng!
"Unfilial son Zhu Changxun, please bow to your mother and concubine!" King Fu knocked his head heavily, his words were blurred by his cries, and tears instantly ran down his face!
"My daughter-in-law, Mrs. Yao, came to greet her mother-in-law!" Princess Yao also paid her respects!
"My grandson Zhu Yousong came to see his grandmother, the Crown Princess!" Zhu Yousong was no exception, and he also followed his parents in bowing!
Poor Princess Zheng has not seen her son and grandson for seven years since Prince Fu's family became a vassal in the 41st year of Wanli reign. This time she learned that Prince Fu's family had come to Beijing and were coming to pay an audience. She was already crying with tears. , now seeing King Fu's family prostrating themselves on his knees, his legs went weak, he hugged his son and cried together!
The whole family cried for a long time, and the surrounding eunuchs and maids did not dare to come over to comfort them. After all, Prince Fu’s family came to Beijing with the label of being a rebel. Who knows what trouble might happen if they get involved?
In the end, Princess Shouning wiped her tears and advised: "It's cold outside, concubine, let's go in and talk!"
Mrs. Zheng also stopped her tears and nodded: "Shou Ning is right. Let's go in and talk to avoid being laughed at!"
Except for the eunuchs and maids serving in Renshou Palace, only the people led by Li Jinzhong are considered outsiders. When he heard what Concubine Zheng said, although he was angry in his heart, he said with a smile on the surface: "The concubine is reunited with Prince Fu's family. The slaves are watching. Everyone is very happy, how dare you laugh? I have already sent King Fu and his family to Renshou Palace, and now I have to go back to pay your Majesty the decree!"
Say it!
Li Jinzhong bowed and saluted, then turned and left, heading straight to Qianqing Palace! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 88 Speechless
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When the family entered the Nuan Pavilion of Renshou Palace, Concubine Zheng immediately kicked out all the eunuchs and maids!
Seeing that only her family was left, Mrs. Zheng looked at Prince Fu uneasily and asked: "Why did this happen to me? Did you offend someone?"
King Fu smiled bitterly and said: "My dear concubine, since I became a feudal lord, I have given up all my thoughts and have been hiding in the palace all day long. How can I offend anyone!"
?? Concubine Zheng frowned, thinking hard for a long time but still couldn't figure out anything, and then asked: "Did the emperor tell me how to deal with it?"
King Fu shook his head and said: "I met Wanzai before entering the city yesterday. Wanzai said that he knew the root of the matter and that there was no need to worry about the child. He also promised not to harm the life of the child and his family. As for the rest, he didn't say anything else!"
Concubine Zheng then breathed a sigh of relief and said: "That's fine, as long as I can save my life this time, we can talk about the rest later!"
King Fu waved his hands with a sad face and said, "There is no need to say this, concubine. After this incident, I have been frightened to death. I don't ask for anything else. I am satisfied with just the stability of the family. It's just that Yousong is still young. I’m afraid the days ahead will be difficult, and I don’t know if Long Live will allow You Song to get married!”
When it comes to this topic, the whole family is completely plunged into misery. The Ming Dynasty has the story of "building common people".
Back then, Zhu Laosi succeeded in the Jingnan campaign and deposed Emperor Jianwen's son as a commoner. He was then imprisoned in Fengyang for more than 40 years. He was not released until the restoration of Yingzong. However, the commoner Jianwen had been imprisoned since he was two years old. He was locked up in a courtyard, and when the legend came out, he had never even seen a woman!
When thinking that Zhu Yousong might be treated like this, the pain in the hearts of Mrs. Zheng and Prince Fu was indescribable!
But Zhu Yousong was only a twelve or thirteen-year-old child, and he didn’t have a deep understanding of that terrible fate, so he just looked at his grandma and parents with some confusion!
At this time, Princess Shouning, who was accompanying her, said: "Mother, concubine, brother Wang, you don't have to suffer yourself. I think the emperor has a kind heart, so it shouldn't be too difficult for brother Wang and his family!"
"Alas!" Prince Fu sighed and said, "I hope so! But we were born into an imperial family, and as brothers we are implicated in treason. I'm afraid that no matter how kind-hearted Long Live I am, I won't be able to deal with it!"
Just as he was talking, a eunuch came in from outside and reported: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is here!"
Prince Fu’s family was suddenly shocked, and Concubine Zheng hurriedly said: “Get ready to pick up the driver!”
Before the eunuch could respond, Zhu Youxiao's hearty laughter came in: "Toffee, there is no need to be busy, we are all a family, don't make trouble!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhu Youxiao, who was dressed in a plain dragon robe, had already entered the Nuan Pavilion. Before Prince Fu and his family could greet him, Zhu Youxiao saluted first and said: "My grandson pays homage to the concubine, to the third uncle, third aunt, and Aunt Shouning." Greetings!"
King Fu's family was so frightened that they knelt down in panic. King Fu said in a trembling voice: "The guilty ministers bow to Your Majesty, long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Zhu Youxiao hurriedly stepped forward to help Prince Fu up and said with a smile, "Third uncle, this is really embarrassing for my nephew!"
Then he said to Zhu Yousong: "Brother Song, help your aunt up quickly!"
Zhu Yousong responded and helped Princess Yao up!
Then everyone sat down according to their dignity, and the maid served tea!
Zhu Youxiao then said: "From now on, when our family is together, we will only care about the elder and the younger, regardless of the ruler or ministers. Otherwise, this already deserted palace will become even more unpopular!"
When Princess Zheng saw what Zhu Youxiao said and saw how enthusiastic he was about King Fu's family, her thoughts became vivid again, and she asked tentatively: "Emperor, how do you plan to deal with King Fu's case?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled slyly and said, "The third uncle was wronged to begin with. What does the concubine want to do with her grandson?"
King Fu's family was shocked again. Concubine Zheng supported the table, leaned her body, and asked nervously: "Has the emperor found out that King Fu was unjust?"
Zhu Youxiao said bluntly: "My grandson arranged for Dongchang to do this, so there is no need to investigate. My grandson naturally knows that my third uncle was wronged!"
Now King Fu’s family was not shocked, but shocked on the outside and tender on the inside. They never thought that this matter was personally ordered by the emperor, and they admitted it without hesitation!
After a long while, King Fu asked in a trembling voice: "What is the purpose of this move?"
Zhu Youxiao spread his hands and said: "There is no way. My nephew has spent too much money since he came to the throne, so the money in the palace has been empty, so we can only come up with this plan to get some money back from the third uncle's house!"
I’m speechless!
Completely speechless!
Wang Fu’s family looked at Zhu Youxiao like a monster. They were definitely angry. Who wouldn’t be angry if they encountered such a thing?
But you definitely don’t dare to get angry. Now that Zhu Youxiao is the emperor, Prince Fu’s family will have no choice but to admit it even if they have a huge grievance. If they really break up with each other, they will make mistakes. If they kill this family, no one will do anything to them. Scream injustice!
After another long silence, Prince Fu trembled and said: "If Long Live is short of money, all he needs to do is give a decree. How canhow can this be done?"
King Fu really couldn't find the words to describe what Zhu Youxiao did, so he could only use the word "such" to express his dissatisfaction!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about Prince Fu's attitude, he still said with a smile on his face: "There is no need for the third uncle to be angry. The nephew did this for two reasons. First, as an emperor, it is not appropriate for the nephew to reach out to ask for money from the third uncle. !”
King Fu screamed in his heart: "Then it's just right for you to frame someone up and rob someone alive?"
Zhu Youxiao didn't know that Prince Fu was complaining wildly in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "The second point is that my nephew plans to change the way he handles the clan. Not only is your family rich, uncle, but the concubine is still in the palace. Here, what’s more, if we only have the third uncle in our family, you will become a vassal. The fifth uncle, sixth uncle, and seventh uncle don’t have much luck with them, so my nephew has no choice but to start with the third uncle. Please don’t take offense to the third uncle!”
King Fu was unable to say anything else at this time, but he still heard some different meanings from Zhu Youxiao's words!
Thinking of that possibility, King Fu was suddenly startled. He didn't care about being angry anymore and asked in a trembling voice: "Banzai, do you want to cut down the feudal clan?"
This kind of thing has been done since ancient times. Emperor Jianwen of the Ming Dynasty also did it once. However, his ability and luck were not very good. He was deceived by Huang Zicheng and Fang Xiaoru. In the end, he was killed by his fourth uncle. Cleaned up!
Since then, although the emperors of the Lao Zhu family have become more and more strict with the vassal kings, no one has proposed the idea of ??reducing the vassal vassal. No matter who becomes the emperor, he still treats the clan vassal kings extremely favorably!
But today, Zhu Youxiao made it clear that he wanted to reduce the vassalage. King Fu couldn't help but feel scared, because the royal family and nobles seemed to have infinite glory, but to put it bluntly, they were all a bunch of trash. If they lost their titles and salaries, what would happen? Aren’t they all going to starve to death?
You must know that there are now more than 80,000 people in the direct clan of Lao Zhu's family, and there are many more collateral and branch clans. When he thinks that so many people will be trapped on the streets and die of cold and hunger, King Fu can't help but feel sad. trembling!
When Zhu Youxiao saw King Fu's expression as if he had seen a ghost, he knew that he might have thought too much, so he laughed and said, "Why is Third Uncle so scared?"
King Fu woke up at this moment, knelt down on the ground without hesitation, and kowtowed: "Long live, the feudal princes and clans are all of the blood of Taizu. I hope your majesty, for the sake of our ancestors, don't treat them too harshly!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Prince Fu up and said: "Third uncle, there is no need to say more. Third uncle knows how many royal relatives and nobles there are in Ming Dynasty now. To put it bluntly, the imperial court can no longer afford to support so many royal relatives. If the imperial court If we are really dragged down by these clans, it is not difficult for my third uncle to imagine what will happen to the descendants of the Zhu family. If these people are not given a way to survive, my nephew is afraid that if a disaster strikes, our descendants of the Zhu family will not even have a way to survive. At that time, we will really feel sorry for our ancestors!"
King Fu looked at Zhu Youxiao and said in astonishment: "Where do you start talking about long live?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 89 Give me a diamond membership
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao sighed and said: "Third uncle, this year the imperial court has an annual income of 4.8 million taels, and the salary for the clan alone is 2 million taels. The rest, not to mention the use of troops and disaster relief, even the court's daily income It’s not commonly used enough. If this continues, how long will this Ming Dynasty last?”
King Fu hesitated for a moment and said: "Long live the Ming Dynasty, this Ming Dynasty was conquered by my ancestors of the Zhu family. It is also necessary to use the power of the world to support the clan. If the court does not support the clan, then the clan will be displaced among the people. Wouldn't it be a loss of the royal family and the court?" Face?"
Zhu Youxiao did not expect that Prince Fu would be at this time. He thought that it was right to use the whole country to support his family. When he was thinking about future generations, he understood that few of the princes of the Ming Dynasty contributed money and effort to the country!
But Zhu Youxiao also knew that Prince Fu would not be alert if the knife was not placed on his neck. If he told Prince Fu now that one of his father and son died in the hands of Li Zicheng and the other died in the hands of the Manchus, Prince Fu would probably also Just a joke!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao did not intend to show affection towards King Fu, but instead used reason. Anyway, given the current situation, whether it was emotion or reason, he could not explain clearly in front of King Fu!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao’s face gradually becoming serious, King Fu knew that he had said the wrong thing, and naturally he felt extremely regretful!
Mrs. Zheng also complained about her son in her heart: "It's time now. Whatever the emperor says is whatever it is. Why are you trying to refute it?"
Zhu Youxiao also noticed that the expressions of Concubine Zheng and Prince Fu's family had changed. Knowing that they were frightened, he smiled and said, "Third uncle, there is no need to think too much. My nephew said that he will not hurt your family's lives, so he will not break his promise, and This time, more than five million taels of silver, hundreds of thousands of shi of grain, and more than 100,000 acres of land were obtained from the third uncle's house. This solved the urgent need of the nephew and the court, so the nephew will naturally not treat the third uncle badly. !”
Hearing these figures, King Fu's expression was not distressed but shocked. In fact, as a prince, he only had a general understanding of his family's property, but he did not know that there were so many!
When he thought that Zhu Youxiao had just said that the Ming Dynasty's annual income was only 4.8 million taels, King Fu became even more frightened. This was like a horse thief meeting a rich man. It would be unreasonable for Zhu Youxiao not to take advantage of him. And now Zhu Youxiao is Daozu, and his Fu Wang family is fish and meat, what else is there to compete with?
After thinking about this, King Fu quickly bowed and saluted in fear: "I didn't expect that my family would have so much wealth. Since they were all confiscated and brought to the capital this time, I sincerely ask Long Live to take back these money, grain, and land." State-owned, to atone for the sins of sinners!”
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with Prince Fu's understanding of current affairs. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Didn't my nephew say that now we are talking to our own family, so we don't have to be so reserved. However, since my third uncle understands the righteousness, my nephew will naturally not do it either." If you are stingy, please ask your third uncle to take over the affairs of the clan mansion. In addition, your third uncle’s royal title will remain unchanged. The palace will give your third uncle’s family 10,000 taels of silver every year. However, after a hundred years, your third uncle’s title will be reduced. Wait, if the descendants of Third Uncle still do nothing, they will be commoners in five generations!"
King Fu was happy and surprised when he heard this. What he was happy about was that he got accurate words from Zhu Youxiao, and this disaster was finally over. What is shocking is that Zhu Youxiao actually plans to downgrade the clan title and even end up being demoted to a commoner!
According to the ancestral system of the Ming Dynasty, titles were divided into two types: clan members and relatives of meritorious officials. Among them, the title of the clan is the most noble. Lao Zhu made all his sons princes!
That is to say, starting from Lao Zhu, the emperors of the Ming Dynasty would designate their sons who were not emperors as princes, and these princely titles were hereditary and irreplaceable, that is, princes and princes would not be downgraded along with inheritance!
Not only that, after the prince’s eldest son inherited the title of king, all other sons were named county princes. Although the title was one level lower than that of the prince, their crowns and uniforms were all regarded as first-class!
The county kings and princes are hereditary and will be inherited by the county prince's crown prince. At the same time, the other sons of the county king are awarded the title of general of the country. Once the title reaches this point, they begin to be downgraded. They will be demoted to the rank of general of the auxiliary country and the title of general of the country from generation to generation. General Guo, Lieutenant Zhenguo, Lieutenant Fuguo, Lieutenant Fengguo, and all subsequent heirs will be Lieutenant Fengguo, but even if they reach Lieutenant Fengguo, they are from the sixth rank official position!
In other words, as long as you are a member of the Lao Zhu family, no matter how many generations have passed, your lowest official position will be the sixth grade, and these all need to be supported by the Ming Dynasty court!
The imperial court dared to default on the salaries of officials, but it did not dare to default on the salaries of these people. Therefore, every year in the Ming Dynasty, the royal family’s salary had to be allocated first, and then they could do other things!
But the princes of Lao Zhu’s family are really raised like pigs. They have nothing to do and can’t run around, so they can only have children, so theyIn the Ming Dynasty, dozens of county princes and hundreds of generals were born every year. As for other clan titles, it is impossible to count them!
So every year when the cabinet and household divisions allocate annual revenue, the biggest headache is not where there is a war or where there is a disaster, but how many people are filled in the clan roster sent by the Ministry of Rites!
Why is the Ministry of Rites in charge of clan matters?
Because according to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, in principle, there are basically only two adult royal men who can stay in Beijing, one is the emperor and the other is the prince. All other adult royal men must be sent to other places to join the feudal vassal!
As for why the emperor’s grandson is not considered an adult royal man, it is because there are basically no three generations of the Ming Dynasty’s emperor and grandson who are in the adult stage, and other situations are special cases!
For example, King Fu did not join the feudal clan until he was twenty-seven years old, and that was because Emperor Wanli really wanted to be a feudal lord. It was not until he could no longer bear it that he asked King Fu to go to Luoyang to join the feudal clan. In this way, Zhu Youxiao's fifth uncle Zhu Changhao, sixth uncle Zhu Changrun, and seventh uncle Zhu Changying are still staying in Beijing. This shows that Emperor Wanli actually treated his sons well!
It is precisely for the reasons mentioned above that the clan of the old Zhu family in the Ming Dynasty was in charge of the Xun Qi, and the Ministry of Rites was responsible for specific affairs, so the roster of the old Zhu family was placed in the Ministry of Rites!
Every year when the old Zhu family wanted to import a new child, they would first report to the emperor for a reward, and then send the book to the Ministry of Rites. Officials from the Ministry of Rites would record the new descendants of the Zhu family in the family genealogy!
But what makes people speechless is that the list is growing so fast that every year when the Ministry of Rites reports it, the Cabinet and the Ministry of Revenue feel distressed for a long time!
After saying this, you should understand that after more than two hundred years of reproduction, how many people in the old Zhu family have received salary!
To be honest, supporting these clans was a big reason why the Ming Dynasty finally collapsed financially!
And the most terrible thing is that the clan of the Ming Dynasty not only received a salary, but also owned land. With the increasing number of princes and princes, there was actually not much land that the Ming Dynasty could entrust!
That’s why Zhu Youxiao framed King Fu. In addition to getting money and land from King Fu, he also wanted to set a precedent for the Ming Dynasty clan to take care of themselves, reduce vassalage, and demote others to attack the nobility!
For the emperors before the Ming Dynasty, it was actually very troublesome to do this. First of all, they couldn't pass their own test. After all, even though he became the emperor, he only had one son who could inherit the throne!
The other sons, as well as the sons of his sons, and their descendants are all his descendants. No one wants his descendants to suffer. This situation may be that Lao Zhu has to make a living, so the emperors of the Zhu family are afraid that their children will suffer poverty. Caused!
But Zhu Youxiao doesn’t have this psychological burden!
His soul came from time travel. Not only does he have no feelings for the Phoenix and Dragon grandchildren of Lao Zhu's family, but he also believes that his descendants should learn to be self-reliant, otherwise he will create a bunch of useless descendants who will be killed by who knows who in the end. It's so embarrassing!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao wanted to carry out a major reform of the Ming Dynasty clan starting from King Fu. The ultimate goal of the reform was to get rid of the big burden of the clan.
The reason why King Fu was given a preferential treatment and let him take charge of the clan mansion was because King Fu paid too much, so he was given a diamond membership! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 90 Zhu Youxiao’s wolf-raising plan (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Does Prince Fu have a choice?
The answer is of course no!
King Fu knows very well that now that his palace has been confiscated, it is impossible to get it back, and he still has the label of being a vassal prince on his head for treason!
“If you don’t understand the current affairs and go against your eldest nephew, then you don’t need anything else but just issue an order to clean up your family, and no one will say anything!
As for whether his eldest nephew would care about family ties and let his family go, King Fu has no such thoughts at all!
Although the royal family is extremely noble and can enjoy all the glory and wealth in the world, family love is always a luxury. For the sake of imperial power and hegemony, it is never uncommon for a son to kill his father or a father to kill his son. There is no sense in talking about family love in the royal family. Useful, and it’s a matter of seeking death!
There are two people in Lao Zhu's family who care about family ties. One is the prince Zhu Biao of the Hongwu Dynasty. As the eldest brother, this prince really has nothing to say to his younger brothers. No matter who makes a mistake, he must be the first. He rushed forward to plead for mercy. His younger brothers were entrusted with various places and held military power. He didn't care at all. Instead, he repeatedly persuaded Lao Zhu to give more rewards to his younger brothers!
However, Zhu Laosi Jingnan took care of his son Zhu Yunwen, and after he ascended the throne of the emperor, he should have taken care of his eldest brother's other two sons, but Zhu Laosi did not care about his eldest brother's interests and showed no mercy at all. Zhu Biao's other two sons were deposed as princes and imprisoned in Fengyang until death!
Even Zhu Yunwen's two-year-old son, Zhu Laosi, didn't take any care of him. He sent people directly to Fengyang and locked him up in a yard for more than forty years. If Ming Yingzong hadn't been moved by his experience, he would have sent Zhu Yunwen's son to the hospital. The common man was released and given the opportunity to continue the family lineage. Zhu Biao's lineage was considered extinct!
There is another family member who is the eldest son of Zhu Laosi, Renzong Zhu Gaochi. This man is also extremely kind to his two younger brothers. Even though the two younger brothers have made it clear that they want to compete with him for the world, he has not done anything drastic!
This is extremely rare in the royal family of all dynasties, but Zhu Gaochi's benevolence and righteousness did not win the love of his two younger brothers. However, after his death, their second brother Zhu Gaoxu couldn't wait to rebel!
However, Zhu Gaoxu's ability and luck could not compare with his father, so before the rebellion started, he was put away by his eldest nephew, Xuanzong Zhu Zhanji. Zhu Zhanji was not a kind man like his father. Son, after catching Zhu Gaoxu, he killed his second uncle and his whole family without much hesitation!
With such an example in front of him, King Fu would not dare to expect that his nephew would be a person who cares about family ties. What's more, who cares about family ties can frame and frame his uncle's property?
"Alas!" King Fu sighed in his heart and said to himself: "Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Let's pass this test first and then talk about it!"
After figuring out the joints, King Fu no longer hesitated and directly lifted his robe and knelt down: "I thank your Majesty for your grace!"
Seeing that Prince Fu had been dealt with, Zhu Youxiao smiled even brighter. He helped Prince Fu up and said, "As I said, we don't have to be so polite when talking to our own family. If the third uncle continues to be so polite, my nephew will be angry!"
After Prince Fu was helped up by Zhu Youxiao, he smiled and said, "Since Long Live has asked me to take charge of the clan's mansion, I don't know what Long Live wants me to do?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "We'll talk about this later, but Song Di is also thirteen this year. I wonder what Third Uncle's plans are for Song Di's future?"
These words directly shocked King Fu, what else could his son have planned? Of course, he should stay at home honestly, and when he dies, he will become the king of the county. Otherwise, what else can he do?
Seeing that King Fu didn't say anything, Zhu Youxiao said to himself: "Third uncle, my nephew thinks that the descendants of the Zhu family should not be that kind of useless waste, so my nephew plans to arrange for Brother Song to go to the army for some training!"
When King Fu heard this, his scalp exploded. He was about to kneel down tremblingly, but Bi Zhu Youxiao held him back. Only then did King Fu realize that his nephew, who was only sixteen years old, was surprisingly strong. It weighs one hundred, eighty-nine pounds, but it is held up by one hand!
Zhu Youxiao ignored King Fu's shock and said with a smile: "Third uncle, you don't have to be like this. My fifth brother, Youjian, is also in the army, but Youjian and Song Di are both too young, so my nephew will arrange them in the Guards The army's youth camp, where they can practice literature and martial arts, and also experience the life of ordinary people. When they are older, they can have their own opinions and do whatever they want. It is better than being trapped in a courtyard all their lives!"
King Fu couldn't turn his head this time. He looked straight at Zhu Youxiao and opened his mouth: "Your Majesty,My lord I really don’t know"
Zhu Youxiao didn't know what to say when he saw King Fu, so he looked at Zhu Yousong and said with a smile: "Brother Song, what do you think?"
Zhu Yousong is still a child after all, and he doesn’t have as many thoughts as King Fu. Hearing Zhu Youxiao say that he should go to the military for training, he was naturally happy!
"Long live, I want to join the army!" Zhu Yousong said eagerly!
"No need to call me Long Live!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "We are cousins ??and can be considered as brothers. Just call me Emperor Brother and call yourself my brother!"
"My brother obeys the order!" Zhu Yousong bowed in agreement and asked: "Brother, how many troops can my brother lead in the army?"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed when he heard this: "Youjian also asked this before going to the youth camp. It can be seen that the blood of our ancestors is still flowing in the bones of my descendants of the Zhu family, but you are still young, so enter After the youth camp, you are an ordinary soldier, and you have to learn the art of war, practice martial arts, and the most important thing is to abide by the disciplines in the camp. If you are disobedient and violate the disciplines in the military, you will be beaten by the military police and put in solitary confinement. There will be people who will support you. You must remember this. After you turn eighteen, if you still like military life, join the Guards. By then you will be able to earn military merit. If your military merit It’s enough, so that when I ascend the throne in the future, I can inherit the title of prince from my third uncle!”
When King Fu heard this, he asked in surprise: "Is what Long Live said true?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "As an emperor, my nephew will naturally not break his promise. However, Song brother cannot use his real name when he joins the army. At the same time, his position as prince must be abolished first. If Song brother has military merit in the future, my nephew will not hesitate to do so. Reward!"
Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in King Fu's mind, and he suddenly understood how his eldest nephew was going to reform the clan!
However, King Fu was afraid that he might be mistaken, so he asked cautiously: "Does Long Live mean that all the children of the clan can join the army and earn military merit as long as they are willing to give up their titles?"
Zhu Youxiao saw that Prince Fu had finally come to his senses and said with satisfaction: "The third uncle really understands my nephew's heart, but it is not necessary for all the clan members to join the army. As long as they are willing to give up their titles, do business if they are willing to do business, and take the imperial examination Just go to the imperial examination. In short, as long as they don't commit adultery, my nephew will support whatever they do. But the descendants of the clan represent the face of the royal family after all. If anyone dares to act recklessly, third uncle, you can punish me severely for my nephew. !”
Now King Fu finally understood that his eldest nephew wanted to completely throw off the big burden of the clan from the court, and he was well prepared! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 91 Zhu Youxiao’s wolf-raising plan (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
To put it bluntly, Zhu Youxiao's preparations are not a big deal. The first is to encourage the clan members to give up their titles and salaries so that they can be free and make a living for themselves. Moreover, the conditions given by Zhu Youxiao are also very broad, as long as they do not commit adultery. Ke, you can do anything, and you can also get royal support!
King Fu believes that many clan members are actually willing to make this exchange. After all, no one who is destined to be locked up and raised as a pig is willing to do it. Even if it is a pig with rich clothes and fine food, it is still a pig!
Of course, there will be some members of the clan who disdain this, just like those princes and princes. They have salaries and fiefs, and they will only give up their titles to make a living on their own when their heads are wet. But such people are bound to bump into Zhu Youxiao Make the second hand preparation!
And this second-hand preparation is to strictly manage the clan children. In the past, when these people made mistakes, they were either reprimanded or fined a certain amount. In short, it was not painful or itchy, and it was over after they were fooled. The reasons for this are: Second, firstly, the emperor of the Zhu family is really kind to his relatives, and secondly, the people in charge of the clan are the relatives and civil servants. These people are outsiders no matter how you say it, and it is really difficult to deal with the children of the clan!
But now that Zhu Youxiao has taken back the management rights of the clan, now his own family is in charge of his own family. Besides, Zhu Youxiao's fundamental purpose is to get rid of these moths, so there is no need to have any scruples when doing it, not to mention The stricter the management of those clans and the more ruthless the punishment, the higher the reputation of the royal family will be. Zhu Youxiao would be a fool not to do this kind of thing that has the best of both worlds!
With these two hands shooting from left to right, those clan members who spend all day just waiting to die can only face two choices, either to be self-reliant and find their own prosperous road, or to be cautious and live with their salaries in fear, but this kind of Life is bound to be difficult, sooner or later you will be caught in the pigtails and taken care of!
King Fu sorted out these things in his mind, and couldn't help but sigh to himself. From today on, the fate of the Zhu family's children has completely changed. Those who are capable are expected to soar into the sky, while those idiots are afraid that they will be completely finished.
However, in line with the spirit of a dead Taoist friend but not a poor Taoist, King Fu quickly corrected his position. Not only did he wipe away the resentment hidden in his heart, he also quickly entered the role and actively helped Zhu Youxiao come up with ideas!
To be honest, Prince Fu, as the real prince of the old Zhu family, is much more familiar with the affairs of the clan than Zhu Youxiao, a guy who traveled through time in later generations, so he really gave Zhu Youxiao a lot of ideas on how to manage the clan!
The two of them lost track of time as soon as they started chatting, and noon passed in the blink of an eye. Concubine Zheng, Princess Yao, Princess Shouning, and Zhu Yousong naturally did not dare to disturb them, and they were all listening quietly!
Suddenly, Zhu Youxiao's stomach growled twice, obviously protesting that Zhu Youxiao had forgotten his meal!
Only then did Zhu Youxiao react and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that chatting with my third uncle for so long would delay the concubine's meal!"
Concubine Zheng said with a smile: "Looking at the speculation between the emperor and Prince Fu, the Ai family is also happy to see it. Lunch has just been delivered. Is the emperor eating at Renshou Palace?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I happen to be very hungry, so I would like to thank the concubine for the banquet!"
Concubine Zheng was slightly startled when she heard this. She said that she asked Zhu Youxiao to stay for dinner. In fact, she was being polite. After all, the emperor's diet must not be casual!
What’s more, now that King Fu’s family has come to Beijing to commit suicide, if at this juncture, Zhu Youxiao gets into trouble while eating in Renshou Palace, it will be a matter of life and death!
But now that Zhu Youxiao has spoken, Mrs. Zheng can only bite the bullet and entertain her, but she still wisely leaves the arrangement of lunch to Lao Wang An who is accompanying him!
After having lunch at Renshou Palace, Zhu Youxiao was about to leave, and Prince Fu and his family also took the opportunity to leave the palace!
Seeing that Prince Fu and his family were about to leave, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Since the third uncle and his family are leaving the palace, my nephew will send them off on behalf of the concubine!"
Although Prince Fu repeatedly declined, Zhu Youxiao still accompanied his family to the Meridian Gate!
When he was about to leave the palace, King Fu saluted and said: "Long live, please stay, my family will go back soon!"
Zhu Youxiao clasped his fists and said, "Third uncle and aunt, walk slowly. Brother Song will play in the capital for two days, and then report to the camp in the west of the city!"
Zhu Yousong said eagerly: "Brother Emperor, I want to report to the army tomorrow!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Brother Song is indeed a martial man. It's up to you. Brother Huang will send someone to take you to the Jingxi camp tomorrow. But you need to change your name. Just remove "You" Let’s call him Zhu Song!”
Zhu Yousong saluted with excitement on his face: "My brother obeys the order!"
Zhu YouThe colonel nodded with satisfaction, then suddenly turned to look at Prince Fu and asked, "Is the third uncle wondering why my nephew treats the clan members like this and doesn't even mind letting Youjian and Yousong enter the military to gain training?"
King Fu did not expect Zhu Youxiao to ask him this question. He was stunned for a moment, then bowed and clasped his fists and said, "Long live the answer to this question!"
Zhu Youxiao looked into the distance and said deeply: "Third uncle, please remember one thing. Although the wolves in the wolf pack will bite each other with bruises, the one who defeats his opponent and becomes the wolf king must be a powerful king. Such a king will lead the wolf pack to continue to grow, even if it is destroyed, it will be vigorous. Although there is no fierce fighting in the sheep flock, the docile sheep will be sent to the butcher's knife sooner or later and become delicacies in the mouths of others. We The Zhu family was too afraid of this kind of bite in the past. They kept the emperor in a deep palace and imprisoned other children. Such a royal family was undoubtedly isolated and weak. So much so that the emperor didn't even have a real helper, a real helper. Having become a loner, even those bitter scholars can bully the royal family. The nephew does not want to continue like this, and the descendants of the Zhu family can no longer be raised as pigs, so the nephew wants to raise the descendants of the Zhu family into wolves, even if If there are several calamities, the world will only belong to our Zhu family, which is better than the Zhu family losing the world in the end and all the children being slaughtered!"
After hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, King Fu suddenly felt enlightened. However, he was also shocked by the fantastic ideas of his eldest nephew. Asking himself, King Fu felt that if he became the emperor, he would definitely not have such courage. For a moment, He actually felt a little impressed by his eldest nephew. At the same time, King Fu was worried about Zhu Yousong entering the army!
"Long live my hard work, I know it. I take my leave!" King Fu saluted again, and then the three of them left the Forbidden City!
The next morning, Zhu Youxiao announced that the rebellion of King Fu was a misunderstanding. King Fu was acquitted. At the same time, he announced that King Fu was in charge of the clan affairs and ordered the Ministry of Rites to hand over all clan affairs and officials responsible for clan affairs to King Fu!
This incident did not cause shock to the court. Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were actually a little happy because Zhu Youxiao had already greeted them. King Fu's salary was exempted, and the fiefdom was nationalized and handed over to the Ministry of Households for distribution to local farmers. This reduction and one increase relieved a lot of burden on the court!
As for other officials, as long as the royal family's affairs do not involve the country's foundation, the emperor can just let the emperor do whatever he wants. What's more, the current little emperor is still a strong leader and can't be offended, let alone no one can say anything. That’s right!
As the New Year is approaching, the city of Beijing has gradually begun to have a New Year atmosphere. However, because two emperors died in succession, and the country is still in national mourning tomorrow, the New Year atmosphere has also been suppressed!
In order to allow the people to live a stable New Year, Zhu Youxiao also spread the decree to the world, played drums and music, and the people of the world were in mourning!
After the decree was passed down, the whole city of Beijing suddenly seemed to come alive. People began to take to the streets happily, and every household began to prepare New Year's goods, preparing to welcome the new first year of the Apocalypse! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 92 The Troubles of Admiral Jiubian
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when the people of the Ming Dynasty were preparing to celebrate the New Year, Xiong Tingbi had arrived in Datong, the important town of Jiubian, and established the Jiubian Admiral's Office in Datong!
Xiong Tingbi received the imperial edict on the fifth day of December. In that edict that gave him a headache, he was directly dismissed from the post of governor of Jiliao and was promoted to the left minister of the Ministry of War and the admiral of Jiubian, in charge of the military affairs of Jiubian!
It can be said that this kind of resignation has never happened since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. You must know that Jiubian is the nine military strongholds established by the Ming Dynasty on the Mongolian grassland. Its military status has always been the top priority of the Ming Dynasty. The top priority of prevention is to concentrate the power of the nine-sided military in one person like now, but this has never happened before!
Here I would like to tell you that the so-called Jiubian, also known as Nine Towns, are nine military towns that were successively established along the Great Wall defense line on the northern border during the Hongzhi period of the Ming Dynasty.
When Lao Zhu established the Ming Dynasty, he once set up nine fortress kings to govern the defense posts in Monan. This is the so-called vassal king guarding the frontier fortress. Before the Jingnan period, Zhu Laosi was actually one of the nine fortress kings, and he When he became emperor, he moved the capital to Beijing, also under the banner of the emperor guarding the country!
At the same time, Zhu Laosi was really a capable emperor who dared to fight. During his reign, he conquered the grassland five times. Although he failed to completely wipe out the Northern Yuan Dynasty, when the Han army entered and exited the grassland, it was almost as if there was no one there. Realm!
However, after the death of Zhu Laosi, the Ming Dynasty's military power declined rapidly, especially after the Tumubao incident. The Ming Dynasty basically ended its conquest of the grassland. From then on, the offensive and defensive momentum of the two sides was reversed. From that time on, Monan's The guard stations were gradually abolished or moved inland, and finally only the nine-border town remained, which was used to maintain the security of the Ming Dynasty's borders.
The nine important towns refer to the northern border defense line that stretches thousands of miles from the Yalu River in the east to Jiayuguan in the west, including Liaodong Town, Jizhou Town, Xuanfu Town, Datong Town, Taiyuan Town, Yansui Town, and Ningxia Town. Town, Guyuan Town, Gansu Town, these nine important border defense towns.
However, the important towns of Jiubian are not static. During the Jiajing period, Changping Town and Zhenbao Town were added to the northwest of Beijing. During the Wanli Period, Shanhai Town was separated from Jizhou Town and Lintao Town was separated from Guyuan Town.
But no matter how it changes, as the Ming Dynasty's military power is increasingly weakened, the nine-border town is still an important front for the Ming Dynasty to defend against the remnants of the Mongolian forces.
It’s just that according to the Ming Dynasty’s precautions against military generals, although the Jiubian Town was dealing with the same enemy. Of course, later there was a powerful enemy like Hou Jin, but the Jiubian Town was always an independent military unit!
In addition to the commander-in-chief of each town, those in charge of the army also have the lieutenant-general who supervises the army, and the governor of each town. Among these three, the commander-in-chief, who is supposed to be the highest military officer, is the one with the least real power!
Under the suppression of the middle and civilian officials, the general soldier was basically reduced to a scapegoat-like figure!
The Mongolian border commander wants to lead his troops to fight!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the middle officer's defense, the governor's command, and the commander-in-chief can at most give you a thumbs-up for bravery!
But if we lose, then I'm sorry, it must be the commander-in-chief who refuses to listen to the threats of the middle-ranking officials, disrespects the governor's instructions, and insists on going his own way, which leads to the defeat of the army!
The outcome will depend on how many personal soldiers are left in hand. If there are many personal soldiers left and the combat power that the general soldiers can control is not depleted, then report a small defeat and ask for an order. In this way, hello everyone. I'm fine, just continue to live your life in peace!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out out out out of his service.
Over time, the general soldiers in the border town also learned to be smart. Not only did they carefully raise their own soldiers and consolidate their own strength, but when the Mongols invaded the border, they would directly close the city and not leave. Anyway, the Mongols would definitely not be able to attack the city. Let alone fight against a city, it will be over once the time comes!
??????????????? Wait until those Mongols have finished plundering the surrounding area, then bluff when they retreat, pretend to go out to chase, and come back with a few heads, it will be considered a credit!
But those heads are not necessarily those of Mongols. In fact, most of them are the people of the Ming Dynasty. This is what the so-called killing of good people takes credit for!
So you can often see a scene like this. Hundreds of Mongolians are noisy around a fortified city, but the tens of thousands of defenders in the city are locked up. When the Mongolian rangers finish looting and retreat, a group of people will rush out of the city. The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty followed behind from a distance!
Until the Mongols are sent out of the territory under their jurisdiction, these officers and soldiers will ride fast and loot the places where the Mongols have plundered, and then take a few people's heads, tidy them up, and report them as military exploits!
Every time this time comesDocuments reporting victory will be sent to the capital on flying horses, and then large and small rewards will be given out.
In other words, the elites that the Ming Dynasty spent millions of taels of silver on every year were actually a bunch of ruffians who only knew how to protect themselves and killed good people while taking credit for their merits. Such an army actually had the intention of breaking away from the control of the imperial court, but now this At that time, the peasant uprising within the Ming Dynasty did not break out, and the external Mongol and Jurchen forces did not become stronger. These border troops were not willing to rebel, and they were at peace with the court!
However, in the later years of Chongzhen, the frontier army, which was the most elite military force of the imperial court, became the main culprit in ruining the Ming Dynasty. As we all know, Wu Sangui introduced the Qing troops into the pass and established the Qing Dynasty for more than 200 years, but still The actions of two Datong generals directly ruined the future of the Ming Dynasty!
One of these two men was Wang Pu, the commander-in-chief of Datong. This man took the lead in escaping at the most critical moment of the later Songjin Battle, which led to the complete collapse of the Ming army, which was already weak in fighting spirit. The result was the last Ming Dynasty force outside the Pass. The elite force was completely lost, the coach Hong Chengchou was captured, and Wang Pu was arrested and beheaded after escaping back to the pass!
The second general of Datong, Jiang Xiang, was even more amazing. In the last years of Chongzhen, Li Zicheng led his troops to attack Beijing. Originally, with Li Zicheng's military strength, it was almost impossible to overcome many obstacles and attack Beijing, but Li Zicheng himself did not expect that when his After the army finally conquered Taiyuan, Jiang Xiang, the commander-in-chief of Datong, unexpectedly surrendered!
Jiang Xiang's surrender not only replenished supplies for Li Zicheng, but also allowed Li Zicheng to obtain a lot of soldiers. This gave Li Zicheng the capital to capture Beijing. However, after Li Zicheng's troops were defeated by the Qing army and Wu Sangui's Guan Ning army, Jiang Xiang Xiang took the initiative to surrender to the Qing Dynasty again!
But after surrendering to the Qing Dynasty, Jiang Xiang was still restless. After five years in Shunzhi, after eight months of fighting, he was finally betrayed by his men, defeated and died!
It is not difficult to see from Wang Pu and Jiang Xiang that as the chief military officers of the nine-border town, they actually do not have much loyalty to the Ming Dynasty!
Colonel Zhu You was aware of the situation in the important town of Jiubian, so he directly asked Xiong Tingbi to be the admiral of Jiubian, and unified the border defense that was originally divided into nine parts!
But Zhu Youxiao never thought about the difficulty of Xiong Tingbi being the nine-border admiral. Originally, the nine border defense towns only had to manage their own, but now the border defense lines stretching thousands of miles have to be managed by Xiong Tingbi. This really gives him a lot of trouble. A little pressure!
When Xiong Tingbi was the governor of Jiliao, he only had to take care of the troubled areas in Liaodong. But now any flaw in the entire northern defense line is his fault. Judging from the official rules that Xiong Tingbi is familiar with, even if he is sitting now On top of the smoking crater!
Xiong Tingbi felt that the position of Admiral Jiubian was enough to make people envied. As long as he made a mistake in the future, the officials who impeached him would be like a crucian carp crossing the river. Whether his head could be saved by then would be open to question. thing!
Chapter 93 The First Nine-Border Military Conference (Part 1) (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 93 The First Nine-sided Military Conference (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao did not just push the affairs of Jiubian to Xiong Tingbi. While appointing Xiong Tingbi as the admiral of Jiubian, Zhu Youxiao also appointed Xiong Tingbi to defeat Nurhaci twice and conquer Huizhou in August of the first year of Taichang. He Shixian of Shan and Fu'an Fort was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of Liaodong Military Affairs and the Prime Minister of Liaodong Military Affairs. At the same time, he appointed Jingdong Battalion guerrilla Zu Dashou as Deputy Commander-in-Chief, and Liaodong Town Training Guerrilla Mao Wenlong as Commander-in-Chief of Liaodong Navy!
And in the imperial edict, He Shixian was clearly ordered to resolutely follow Xiong Tingbi's existing policies, build forts and relocate people, strengthen troops and weapons, and be ready to deal with Hou Jin's attack at any time!
He also ordered Mao Wenlong to lead the Liaodong Navy to use Pi Island as an advance base to harass Hou Jin's rear, and at the same time occupy Jeju Island in North Korea as a support base for the Liaodong Navy.
Zhu Youxiao's request for Mao Wenlong is to harass Hou Jin at the minimum cost and make him uneasy. At the same time, he must flexibly cooperate with the main force to contain Hou Jin's troops!
If the original historical trajectory was followed, He Shixian would have died fighting when Hou Jin attacked Shenyang in the first year of Tianqi. But that happened only after Xiong Tingbi was dismissed from office. Now, not only has Xiong Tingbi not been dismissed from office, he has also been promoted by Zhu Youxiao to Admiral Jiubian, we have to wait and see what the fate of He Shixian will be.
However, as a veteran of Liaodong Town, He Shixian was already satisfied that he could reach this position in his life without having to be subject to the supervision of Zhongguan and civilian officials. At the same time, he also admired Xiong Tingbi very much, so he carried out Zhu Youxiao's will. Also extremely determined!
Zu Dashou and Mao Wenlong, two well-known generals in later generations, can only be regarded as rising stars now. They are naturally grateful to Zhu Youxiao for his excellence. At the same time, their foundations are still shallow, and they also have Xiong Tingbi's thighs in their hearts. Therefore, Xiong Tingbi can be said to be obedient to Xiong Tingbi's plans. This allows Xiong Tingbi to be able to control the frontline war in Liaodong like an arm and a finger even though he is in Datong!
In addition, Zhu Youxiao directly promoted Cao Wenzhao, one of Xiong Tingbi's generals, to the general of Datong, which made Xiong Tingbi feel even more considerate, because Cao Wenzhao showed extremely excellent military talents under Xiong Tingbi, and Cao Wenzhao However, in his thirties, his promotion to the rank of commander-in-chief was outstanding. Naturally, he was extremely grateful to Xiong Tingbi, who had praised him in the past. Xiong Tingbi was also very good at using him!
However, not everything made Xiong Tingbi satisfied. First, all the supervisory officers from Jiubian were withdrawn. Although this loosened Xiong Tingbi's hands and feet, it also made him feel more pressure. Secondly, the official documents came from the capital. Look, it seems that the little emperor today has begun to appoint Wu Xun again!
British Duke Zhang Weixian actually took up the post of Minister of War. I heard that there were people in Beijing knocking on the door because of this matter. However, this time the knocking on the queue happened suddenly and ended haphazardly. In the end, no one objected to this matter!
Not only did Zhang Weixian secure his position as Minister of the Ministry of War, but the entire Ministry of War was also separated from the Six Ministries. Although he, the left minister of the Ministry of War, looked like a civilian official, he had actually entered the ranks of military attachés, because under the clear affiliation In terms of relationship, he directly corresponds to the Ministry of War, not the cabinet!
In other words, whatever Xiong Tingbi has now must be reported to the Ministry of War, and the orders he receives are also issued from the Ministry of War. As for the civil service system headed by the cabinet, it has nothing to do with him. In this regard, he always considers himself a scholar. Xiong Tingbi still has some grudges. After all, the thought of the noble and the powerful has been deeply engraved in his heart!
So in terms of Xiong Tingbi's original intention, he was unwilling to abandon civil service and join the military. However, judging from Xiong Tingbi's current situation, he must accept this reality, because he offended many people during his tenure as governor of Jiliao. He was also impeached by many people, which shows that someone among the civil servants is already trying to deal with him!
At the same time, Xiong Tingbi also heard from some channels that the reason why the Kouque incident ended so hastily had something to do with his impeachment. Those who impeached him were also detained for questioning. These few things combined have made him It is difficult for Xiong Tingbi to mix among civil servants.
"What's more, the little emperor gave him a head start and promoted him greatly. If he, Xiong Tingbi, doesn't know what to do and insists on becoming a civil servant, he may not end well in the future!
Therefore, Xiong Tingbi accepted the order very simply, explained the affairs of Liaodong to He Shixian and Mao Wenlong, and also ordered the other nine towns to send deputy generals to Datong to discuss matters. Only then did he bring the newly released Datong generals Cao Wenzhao and deputy generals of Liaodong town. Zu Dashou, traveled day and night to Datong to take office!
Because the civil and military families have now been separated, Xiong Tingbi only paid a courtesy visit to the king in Datong as per the rules, and then directly changed the original General Military Mansion into the Jiubian Admiral Yamen. Cao Wenzhao, the new Datong General Military Officer, had no objections to this!
As for other civil servants in Datong, because they areThere is no longer any affiliation between them, and Xiong Tingbi has not even met him at all. Although this has made the civil servants in Datong quite complain, but the current situation is like this, they are happy to ignore military matters and save themselves from defeat in the future. , they will also follow suit!
After Xiong Tingbi took office as the Admiral of Jiubian, official documents from the Ministry of War were sent one after another. Among them, regarding the matter of asking him, the Admiral of Jiubian, to preside over the mutual trade with the grassland to supplement military resources, Xiong Tingbi felt the weakness of the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, he also felt Come to the eclecticism of today’s little emperor!
To this end, Xiong Tingbi made a detailed plan for the mutual trading of nine towns. During this period, the deputy general soldiers sent by each town also arrived in Datong one after another.
However, because the nine towns are thousands of miles apart from Yalu Jiangxi to Jiayuguan in the east, it is not a simple matter to gather the deputy general soldiers of the nine towns under the existing conditions. The deputy general soldiers of the farthest town of Gansu, even if they travel day and night, It would take about twenty days to get from Zhangye, the headquarters of the Gansu Town General Army Corps, to Datong.
But before the deputy generals of the nine towns arrived, three hundred military policemen composed of Han soldiers came to the capital. Looking at these three hundred military policemen wearing blue cotton armor, carrying sabers and fire guns, Xiong Tingbi felt like a lump in his throat, because He thought it was because the emperor didn't trust him, so he sent someone to look at him!
Originally, Xiong Tingbi wanted to get some information from these military policemen to see what the current little emperor's plans were, but the military police guard who led the team did not give him any information at all. This person just came to Xiong Tingbi to report his arrival. , and then asked for a camp, and stationed themselves there with three hundred military police!
What's more, what makes Xiong Tingbi puzzled is that after these military police settled down, they didn't leave the camp at all. They just kept practicing every day, neither coming to look at him nor paying attention to the border troops in Datong, as if they came to Datong just as decorations. Same!
However, Xiong Tingbi was still very interested in the training of these military police. In his opinion, these three hundred people could be called elite soldiers. However, after the new Datong Commander-in-Chief, Cao Wenzhao, watched the training of those military police, he told Xiong Tingbi very solemnly, These military police are the best among the best. Cao Wenzhao even believed that as long as the Ming Dynasty had 50,000 such elite soldiers, neither Mongolia nor the Eastern Han Dynasty would be an opponent!
Xiong Tingbi was well aware of Cao Wenzhao's ability, and was quite shocked by his evaluation of the military police. Unfortunately, he only saw three hundred of these elite soldiers, and they came to monitor him, so Xiong Tingbi had no regard for this military police. Taking it to heart, I really hope they will remain silent like this!
"It's a pity that this silence was broken on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, when all the deputy generals of the nine towns arrived, and Xiong Tingbi couldn't wait to gather the generals to prepare for the first nine-sided military conference in history!
The military police guard named Han Siwen went directly to the Admiral's Yamen. After paying homage to Xiong Tingbi, he stood up straight and attacked Xiong Tingbi! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 94 The First Nine-sided Military Conference (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Han Siwen's name is gentle, his appearance is not close to that. He is a young man in his twenties or thirteen years old. He is tall and powerful, with a strong back and a strong waist. His face looks like a Chinese character if it is not full of fat. He's pretty good-looking, but it's a pity that the sinister look on his face makes him look as scary as a gangster!
However, Han Siwen looked scary, but he loved to laugh. He stood upright under Xiong Tingbi with a smile on his face. However, there was no one among the Datong general soldiers and eight deputy general soldiers present. I think this guy has a nice smile!
Xiong Tingbi also felt that there was something wrong with this guy, but he must have been sent by the emperor. He couldn't say anything, so he could only cough in embarrassment, then raised his fists to the sky and said: "I have been favored by the Holy Spirit and have been appointed as the Admiral of Jiubian. The governor will work hard and do his best to relieve the Lord's worries. I also hope that you can give a message to the commander-in-chief of the Nine Towns. If someone makes a mistake at this time, I will take off his head before the Lord wants my head! "
Cao Wenzhao and the eight deputy commanders immediately clasped their fists and said, "Admiral, please rest assured, we will obey the general's orders and swear to serve the Lord to the death!"
Xiong Tingbi then nodded and said: "Today, the Governor has called you all to explain the future war on the nine sides and the dispatch of food, grass, and military pay. Now, would you please tell us what difficulties each town has?"
As soon as these words came out, the situation immediately exploded. Except for Cao Wenzhao and the two deputy generals of Liaodong Town and Jizhou Town, the other six deputy generals of the town began to complain. The pay is serious. Some people say that many military households are fleeing. Others say that Mongolian invaders are frequent, but the morale of the military is no longer available. Anyway, in one sentence, there is no way to survive this day!
Looking at the commotion under the Shuai case, Xiong Tingbi's expression did not change at all. He is also a person who has been leading soldiers all year round, and he knows that these gangsters will always cry for poverty and sell misery in order to get more benefits!
Normally when a commander-in-chief of an important town meets a new Shangguan, he first sells out the misfortunes of the eighteen generations of his ancestors, and then reveals the benefits he wants, both subtly and subtly. This time, all the nine towns are here. How can it be justified if these people don't work hard to sell miserably!
However, Xiong Tingbi is still pleased. At least the two deputy generals of Liaodong Town and Jizhou Town, which are under the jurisdiction of Governor Ji Liao, and the general general of Datong, Cao Wenzhao, have always remained silent, which shows that his prestige in these three towns is still very high. !
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The people who are making a fuss and vying to sell out are the deputy general soldiers of the six families of Xuanfu Town, Yansui Town, Taiyuan Town, Guyuan Town, Ningxia Town, and Gansu Town!
However, these six deputy generals were all veterans. After making a fuss for a while, they found that Xiong Tingbi never spoke, and the people in Liaodong Town, Jizhou Town, and Datong Town also didn't talk. They knew that something was going on here, so gradually Everyone shut up!
When everyone fell silent, Xiong Tingbi said in a deep voice: "The governor received the imperial edict on the fifth day of the twelfth lunar month and was appointed as the admiral of the Nine Borders. On the same day, he flew on horseback to inform the nine towns and sent the deputy commander-in-chief to discuss matters in Datong. The governor knew , the nine sides stretch for thousands of miles, it is not easy to gather you all together, the farthest deputy commander of Gansu Town, Liu Qi, only arrived yesterday evening, and today the governor has started discussing things, which can be said to be a bit unkind! "
Everyone turned their attention to Liu Qi, the deputy commander-in-chief of Gansu Province. He was in his forties, with a medium build, and a dark and wrinkled face. There is no record of a small person like him in history, so the past and present life are all based on the author's own imagination. .
Back to the main story, Deputy General Liu, obviously just as Xiong Tingbi said, he rode a light horse all the way from Zhangye. It goes without saying that it was hard work traveling in this winter. Although he had rested for a night, the tiredness on his face and The wind and frost are still clearly visible!
Hearing Xiong Tingbi mentioning himself, Deputy General Liu quickly bowed and clasped his fists and said: "As soon as the Admiral's order came, I kept coming quickly. It's just that the journey was too long, so I only arrived yesterday. Please forgive me, Admiral!" "
Xiong Tingbi waved his hand and said: "There is no time limit when the governor issued the order. You can arrive so quickly only because of your merit and no fault. There is no need to apologize!"
The deputy commander-in-chief of Gansu Province was overjoyed and fell to his knees directly. But just as he was about to speak, Han Siwen, who was standing under Xiong Tingbi, suddenly shouted: "Stand up!"
Han Siwen’s voice shocked everyone. Someone under the admiral’s tent dared to be so presumptuous. Isn’t that asking for death?
But Han Siwen didn't care about this. He stared at the deputy commander-in-chief of Gansu Province like a falcon and shouted in a deep voice: "Your Majesty has decreed that all soldiers wearing armor and armed with weapons are not allowed to kneel before driving. All those who are disrespectful will be killed. You wear armor and kneel before the admiral." Sir, it’s okay if you don’t want your head, but where do you think the Admiral is?”
Deputy General Liu was frightened at the time. In fact, someone did remind him of this before today's general order, but the soldier saw itShangguan has to kneel down, and he has to kneel down when meeting civil servants. He has long been used to kneeling back and forth, so after being praised by Xiong Tingbi, he actually forgot about the joy in his heart!
By the time Han Siwen reminded him, Deputy General Liu was already kneeling on the ground, and Xiong Tingbi, who was originally sitting behind the commander, had already stood up and hid aside!
The sweat on Deputy General Liu’s face started to fall. He was now kneeling on the ground, neither getting up nor getting up. For a moment, he didn’t know what to do!
Just when Liu Qi was at a loss, Xiong Tingbi smiled at Han Siwen and said: "Han Zhengshou, the grace of the Holy Spirit has not yet been conveyed to the entire army. It is understandable that Deputy General Liu did not pay attention for a while. I wonder if Han Zhengshou can be lenient? "
Han Siwen immediately turned to face Xiong Tingbi, touched his heels, stood at attention with his chest raised, raised his right hand to salute his chest, and at the same time said loudly: "Report to the Admiral, your orders will be obeyed unconditionally. However, it is my duty to do so." This matter will be recorded, and if the Ministry of War raises objections when verifying the documents, the Admiral is asked to defend himself!"
Xiong Tingbi and everyone in the hall were dumbfounded. When had they ever seen someone talking to an officer like this?
However, Xiong Tingbi was startled by Han Siwen's words and asked, "Does your gendarmerie team obey the orders of this governor?"
Han Siwen replied without hesitation: "Reporting to the Admiral, the first article of the Military Police Code established by His Majesty is that the military police must obey orders, obey the command, and must not interfere with the military commander's war command. Therefore, the subordinates will completely obey the Admiral's dispatch, but The duty of subordinates is to enforce military discipline, so if the admiral wants to protect his subordinates who violate military discipline, his subordinates will truthfully record the facts and report them to the Ministry of War!"
This was the first time that Xiong Tingbi knew what the military police dared to do. He originally thought that the military police were another form of supervising the army, but now it seems that although these military police have the responsibility of supervising the army, they do not have the power to supervise the army. It was of great benefit to improving military discipline, and it made Xiong Tingbi feel less wary of these military policemen!
"In that case, Deputy General Liu will bypass it this time! As for the governor's words and deeds, please record and report them truthfully!" Xiong Tingbi nodded and said!
"Yes!" Han Siwen saluted yes, his style was firm and his actions were concise and capable!
"My humble thanks, Lord Admiral!" Deputy General Liu got up from the ground and bowed, which made people who were used to seeing this scene feel a little awkward!
Xiong Tingbi waved his hand for Liu Qi to step aside, then sat back behind the commander's desk and said: "This is not the first day that I have come out to lead the troops, so you don't have to cry. Now I can clearly tell you that the imperial court has no money to give Jiu Qi. The town has issued military pay!”
What Xiong Tingbi said this time was extremely shocking. Who would fight as a soldier without military pay?
But after the scene just now, these people tried their best to control themselves and kept silent. They stood there like steel poured out of iron. They really had the aura of not changing their expressions despite the collapse of Mount Tai! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 95 The First Nine-sided Military Conference (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiong Tingbi was quite satisfied with the performance of these generals. This was better than crying for father and mother whenever something happened. In fact, he also felt that the reason why these generals were like this was because Han Siwen's actions just now had a negative impact on them. Had a subtle impact!
However, Xiong Tingbi is still very satisfied with this impact!
So Xiong Tingbi went on to say: "Don't be anxious, everyone. The Holy One feels the pain of the Nine Towns. He has already decreed that the Jiubian Admiral's Office will host a mutual trade between the grasslands, and use this as the military salary of the Nine Towns!"
As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the deputy general soldiers who had been tense just now shone immediately. They were in the border town and naturally knew how much benefit this trade with the grassland could bring 1
Don’t you see that those Shanxi merchants benefit so much from the smuggling trade with the grasslands every year?
This group of soldiers who have been in the border town for a long time actually have their own accounts in their hearts. Shanxi merchants make at least three million taels of silver every year in smuggling activities against the grasslands and Donglu. And they, the border guards, although You can get some benefits out of it, but it’s just a drop in the bucket!
Although the Jiuzhen garrison has the responsibility of guarding the territory and anti-smuggling, the people standing behind the Shanxi merchants are civil servants. If they dare to take anti-smuggling as a serious matter, then wait to be joined by others!
But today the newly appointed Admiral of Jiubian said that the Admiral's Yamen can preside over the mutual trade between the grasslands, which means that this kind of government-run mutual trade will directly replace the smuggling activities of Shanxi merchants. At the same time, without the control of civilian officials, the defenders of the Nine Towns can also carry out anti-smuggling operations with great fanfare. , there are many benefits here!
Xiong Tingbi looked at the expressions of these people and knew what they were thinking, but he still said unhurriedly: "Once the mutual market is opened, there will naturally be a lot of money. However, the Holy Spirit has made it clear that the profits brought by the mutual market will be accounted for by the Ministry of Revenue." Take away 30%, the palace will take 20%, and the rest can be used as military pay for the Nine Towns!"
50%!
Being cut off 50% of the silver at once is still very distressing, but it doesn't matter. The remaining 50% is still more than one million taels, which is enough for everyone to make a lot of money. Of course, these deputy commanders The "everyone" in my heart does not include those big soldiers!
Xiong Tingbi continued: "What I mean is that although the Admiral's Yamen can open mutual markets, it cannot open in all nine towns. That would cause chaos. Therefore, I believe that the five towns of Liaodong, Jizhou, Datong, Xuanfu, and Taiyuan The distance is relatively close, and it is the main battlefield against Mongolia, so Taiyuan Town is merged to open a mutual market. In addition, Liaodong can also open a maritime mutual market against Japan and North Korea. The three towns of Yansui, Guyuan, and Ningxia are combined to open a Guyuan mutual market. Gansu Town is far away from other towns. The eight towns are too far away, so we opened a separate Gansu mutual market. What do you have to say about this?"
When everyone combined, this was the only way to do this. The five towns of Liaodong, Jizhou, Datong, Xuanfu, and Taiyuan were too close together. It would save trouble to open a mutual trade together, and Liaodong could also open the sea. Market, this is equivalent to five towns opening two mutual markets without suffering a loss!
In addition, the three towns of Yansui, Guyuan, and Ningxia are not far apart, so it would be appropriate to open a mutual market together. Gansu Town is a place far away from the sky, and at the same time it is not a major area where the Mongols control the border. It is appropriate to open a separate mutual market there. , seems to be taking advantage, but everyone knows that in that kind of place, you can't actually make much money!
Seeing that no one was talking, Xiong Tingbi said again: "Although the mutual market is open, it is not under the jurisdiction of the local military commander. It is all managed by the admiral's office. At the same time, the Ministry of Revenue and the East Factory will also send people to supervise. Therefore, as long as you take the mutual market as the core and unify Just mobilize troops and horses to be responsible for anti-smuggling, suppressing bandits, and preventing the Mongols from seizing control!"
As soon as these words came out, the anger that the deputy generals had just mentioned suddenly disappeared. So what if the mutual market is open? If you can't get your hands on it, and you can't get any money into your pocket, it has nothing to do with you whether you open it or not!
Xiong Tingbi saw the demeanor of these people and sighed in his heart. Soldiers who protect their homes and countries only have money in their hearts. How can such people be of great use?
Looking at Han Siwen who always has a weird smile on his face, I feel that such a person is a real soldier!
However, the current situation in the Ming Dynasty is like this, and the so-called Wen Tian and Wuxi are like this. Although Xiong Tingbi despises them in his heart, he still wants to use these people. At this time, he suddenly felt that the order secretly issued by the British Duke Zhang Weixian seemed to be someone else's. There is a profound meaning, this actually made Xiong Tingbi admire the British gentleman!
"Don't be discouraged. It's not difficult to get money and military glory!" Xiong Tingbi's voice sounded again, which directly whetted the appetites of those people. Xiong Tingbi said: "The British Minister told me that you can The Mongols were exchanged for silver and military honors, but the British only wanted young and fertile women.?No need for anything else. As for how to get money and military merit, you might as well go back and discuss it! "
Capture Mongolians in exchange for money and military honors?
This thing sounds strange, even Cao Wenzhao and Zu Dashou, who had just learned about it, had puzzled expressions on their faces!
Suddenly, Deputy General Liu of Gansu Town, who had been crying just now, stood up again, clasped his fists and asked, "May I ask, Lord Admiral, do the British only want Mongolians?"
Xiong Tingbi pondered for a moment and said: "That's not true. What the British Lord means is that anyone from a foreign race is fine!"
Hearing this, Deputy General Liu's eyes suddenly lit up, and then asked: "May I ask, Lord Admiral, how much silver can one person exchange for, and how many military merits can be obtained?"
Xiong Tingbi was stunned by the hungry wolf-like eyes of Deputy General Liu. When had he ever seen an officer of the Ming Dynasty look so hungry?
I couldn’t help but sigh in my heart: “Sure enough, people die for money and birds die for food. With money and military achievements to follow, even sheep can become hungry wolves!”
But this situation is a good thing for Xiong Tingbi. Now he is in charge of the Nine Towns. If the defenders of the Nine Towns continue to be the same as before, failing to deal with the enemy and specifically harming the people of the Ming Dynasty, he may not be able to serve as the Admiral of the Nine Sides for long!
But now from Deputy General Liu, Xiong Tingbi saw the fire of desire, and this flame could completely burn the foreign forces around the Nine Towns. By then, the Nine Sides would be stable, and he, the Nine Sides Admiral But the first achievement!
Xiong Tingbi, who was finally relieved, also had a smile on his face: "A man is worth three taels of silver, a woman is worth two taels of silver, and one head is worth the military merit of each!"
“At this moment, the several deputy commanders who had been discouraged just now suddenly became lively and energetic. Their eyes flashed with the same fire as deputy commander Liu’s. That was greed for money and military glory!
Xiong Tingbi struck while the railway was hot: "The matter of money and military merit has been settled. Next, the governor will talk about the battle. The nine towns are our frontier fortresses of the Ming Dynasty. There are often prairie riders on the border. It can be said that there are wars all year round. What were the battles in the past? You yourselves know who you are, and I won’t say much here, but from now on, if there are foreign enemies who block the border, and those who are afraid of the enemy will not come out, they will be killed! Those who allow the enemy to plunder will be killed! Those who kill good people and take credit for their merits will be killed! Did you all hear clearly what the governor said?"
Everyone clasped their fists together and said, "I will obey the order of the Admiral!"
Seeing that everyone's morale was available, Xiong Tingbi nodded with satisfaction, raised his hands to the sky and said: "The Holy Majesty and the Ministry of War also know your difficulties. The Holy Majesty has made it clear that as long as the generals dare to fight, they are not afraid of losing, and they can fight back later. But if anyone commits a crime According to the three things I just said, my knife does not recognize people!"
Everyone shouted in unison again: "Please rest assured, Admiral, we will definitely live up to our orders!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 96 Big Stick
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For Xiong Tingbi, this nine-sided military conference can be said to be very successful. It not only solved the food and salary problem that the defenders of the nine towns were concerned about, but also solved the morale problem. As for future wars, except for the tight situation in Liaodong, the other eight towns were not. It’s no big deal!
Moreover, Xiong Tingbi believes that with the temptation of money and military success, military towns facing the Mongolian grasslands will change their past decline and actively seek out the Mongols to fight. Yi type has huge benefits for the defense of the nine towns!
Just when Xiong Tingbi was about to end the meeting, Han Siwen saluted and said, "My Lord Admiral, I have a few words to say!"
Although Han Siwen's words were very blunt and did not even mean to ask, Xiong Tingbi did not dare to stop him and nodded: "If Han Zhengshou has anything to say, just say it!"
Han Siwen saluted again: "Thank you, Lord Admiral!"
Han Siwen turned around, stood at attention and saluted everyone, and then said with a smile: "Everyone, my brother is not sent by your majesty to control the admiral and you. The admiral and you can rest assured about this. This time, brother brings a big man. The pro-army army has three hundred military policemen in half of the town. According to His Majesty's decree, one military policeman with a small flag will be placed in each town on the nine sides, and the rest of the military policemen will stay in Datong!"
When they heard that the military police only placed one small flag in each town, everyone's faces relaxed. What do these people do? When the time comes, serve them well, and if they are obedient, give them some benefits. If they are disobedient, killing a few people is not a big deal. After all, Tatars don't look at their clothes when they kill!
Han Siwen glanced around and understood what these people were thinking, but the smile on his face became even brighter!
"Everyone!" Han Siwen's tone suddenly sounded cold, which made everyone tremble suddenly, but they heard Han Siwen continue to say: "Brother, can I tell you something from the bottom of my heart? We are just superficial, Your Majesty. There are more than these 300 pairs of eyes staring at Jiubian. If you want to tell the commander-in-chief clearly, you'd better put it away if you have any evil intentions. Otherwise, if you do something that makes His Majesty unhappy, His Majesty will take your head. Speaker!"
Everyone was shocked and suddenly remembered that there were Jinyiwei and Dongchang in the Ming Dynasty. Who knows if there were factory guards around them. If they really touched these military police, the factory guards would report it to the emperor's ears. , then it will really be a catastrophe of confiscating the family and exterminating the clan!
Thinking of this, a small military policeman with a small flag who was originally insignificant suddenly felt like a big mountain pressing on everyone's hearts. Even Xiong Tingbi frowned. Although these military policemen had promised not to interfere with his command, but now it seems The military police have great authority. If Han Siwen really wants to say a few words, he, the nine-sided admiral, doesn't seem to dare to confront them!
As if he had guessed what Xiong Tingbi was thinking, Han Siwen turned around and said, "Don't worry, Admiral, my subordinates have already said that Article 1 of the Military Police Code requires that all military police must obey the orders of their commanders and must not interfere with their command. If they violate the rules, they will be punished." Damn it, after all, the words and deeds of the military police must be recorded, so that it can be easily reviewed when someone dissatisfied with the military police's punishment and appeals to the Ministry of War!"
After hearing this, Xiong Tingbi was completely relieved and said to himself: "His Majesty is really a genius today. He abolished the supervisory army and arranged these military police. They can supervise the military discipline of the army without disturbing the command. At the same time, no one dares to Move them, this kind of mutual control and supervision is much better than simply supervising the army!"
Xiong Tingbi felt relieved, and his expression became much more natural. He nodded slightly and said, "I understand, Governor Han, please continue!"
Han Siwen then turned around again, glanced at the nine people in front of him, and said loudly: "Your Majesty knows the hard work of the border army brothers, so he specifically explained that when the gendarmerie is stationed in the nine towns, the first task is to verify the soldiers in each town and report the truth to the Ministry of War. At the same time, we must check whether the military camps, food and salary have been exploited or deducted, and if there is such a situation, report it to the Ministry of War!"
"It's over!" These two words suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone including Xiong Tingbi!
Nowadays, it is a matter of course for the frontier army to take short quotas, occupy farmland, and withhold food and pay. If they do not do this, where will the soldiers in general get the money to support their own soldiers?
But this kind of bellyband belongs to a big girl. You know you have it, but you can't turn it out to the light. If the emperor really wants to talk about these three things, the general soldiers of the nine towns will cut off four and a half pairs. Even the newly appointed Cao Wen Even the imperial edict cannot escape!
Han Siwen looked at everyone's expressions, and the smile on his face became stronger: "You don't have to worry, His Majesty said that bygones are bygones, and each town will be given half a year to replenish its troops with quality and quantity, and clear out the occupied farmland. , the soldiers’ food and salary will be distributed as expected, and your Majesty will send someone to verify it again in half a year.?, if there are still such illegal things by then, Your Majesty will not be lenient! "
Everyone was relieved after hearing this. There is still half a year left. If you can delay it, just delay it. If you really can’t delay it by then, let’s wait!
Han Siwen seemed to have guessed everyone's thoughts again and said with a smile: "You'd better listen to my brother's advice and don't take any chances. If you can't pass the inspection when the time comes, your Majesty will kill people, and you don't have soldiers under your command. The idea that His Majesty would throw a bullet into a trap!"
Having said this, Han Siwen turned to look at Cao Wenzhao, saluted, and said, "General Cao has seen our brothers practice. I wonder what General Cao thinks of our brothers?"
Cao Wenzhao didn't know why Han Siwen asked him this, but he still frowned and said: "Everyone under Han Zhenshou's command is the best among the best. Cao admires them very much!"
Han Siwen said to others: "This kind of training method was created by your Majesty. Three thousand people in the Han army have become military police through this kind of training. At the same time, your Majesty has also formed a Guards. Now there are nearly 30,000 people." The Guards cavalry is also being trained in this way. In addition, His Majesty also ordered a total of 6,000 Qi Jiajun and Baigan Army to be mobilized to Beijing. Together with the newly recruited 44,000 people, a total of 50,000 people were formed into the Guards Infantry. They are also trained according to this method, which means that in another half year, your Majesty will have 50,000 infantry and 30,000 cavalry. These 80,000 people have gone through the same brutal training as the Han army. How elite can they be, brother? I dare not say, but it is certain that this Guards will become the strongest army in the world, so if you want to rebel, you should do it early, otherwise when the Guards becomes an army, rebellion will not be a good deal!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
A glistening bead of sweat slipped from Xiong Tingbi’s temple and dripped on Shuai An. Cao Wenzhao and other officials from the Nine Towns also looked at Han Siwen as if they had seen a ghost!
He can even say things like "rebellion must be carried out as soon as possible". Is this person crazy?
But will the emperor send a madman out?
That is of course impossible, so what Han Siwen said is true. The emperor established an invincible and powerful army with the purpose of deterring all restless forces inside and outside the Ming Dynasty. Under the deterrence of this powerful army, no one can Don't even think about it!
Whoever moves will die!
Suddenly, the entire lobby seemed to be filled with a cold wind, and everyone could not help but tremble slightly. They knew that the emperor was serious about rectifying the border town this time, and they were afraid that they would really be fooled! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 97 The real hidden danger
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Han Siwen's words made these military leaders feel like a knife was pressing on their necks. Although these people except Cao Wenzhao were all deputy commander-in-chief, the deputy commander-in-chief also had a lot of oil and water, and he could do the job of deputy commander-in-chief. In the position of the soldier, it is not impossible to sit down and look straight.
But it is not easy to take that step. First of all, you must have some military merits that you have seen before, and secondly, the superior management must be appropriate, but these all need money to support!
If you don’t have money to support your own soldiers, how can you get military glory?
"If you don't have enough money to serve your superior, who the hell is looking at you?"
It is precisely this kind of practice that even though military generals were severely suppressed by lieutenants and civilian officials before, that suppression did not affect their ability to make money!
In order to benefit from these military leaders, many middle and civilian officials even deliberately allowed them to amass money. Over time, the promotion of military generals became more important than merit. This also created a situation where the military generals of the Ming Dynasty fought ten battles and did not compete with each other to make money. One stinking problem is worth a hundred!
But the current situation seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes. The little emperor in the capital was so restless that he even personally trained a troop of soldiers and horses to frighten the world!
If the little emperor just had a whim and was just playing around, judging from the conversation between Han Siwen and Cao Wenzhao, these military leaders were keenly aware that the little emperor was very serious about training his troops. And what comes out of training should be an elite and strong army!
"If the Ming Dynasty has such a strong army to shock all parties in the future, it will be very difficult for military leaders like them to make money from the army. If they can't get money from being an official, then what do they do with this bullshit official?
Is it possible to really sacrifice one's life for the sake of Lao Zhu's family?
Han Siwen frightened these military leaders and stopped talking. He had a ferocious smile on his face and looked at these military leaders with a pair of eyes, but his eyes showed contempt from time to time!
Xiong Tingbi was sitting behind the commander's desk, twirling his beard, and thinking about how to deal with the current situation. When he was leading the troops, he also knew how his commander-in-chief and Qianhu led the troops, and he also knew what they were. How to make money!
?? Senior officers such as the general, deputy general, deputy general, staff general, and Qianhu have to support their own soldiers, so taking short quotas and deducting food and salary are common methods!
The lower-level officers such as the Baihu and the General Banner are not responsible for taking short quotas or deducting food and salary, but they can still use their authority to acquire more farmland.
Needless to say, there is no need to say more about the quota. For example, the Eight Guards and Seventy-two Forts in Datong Town should have a total of 130,000 soldiers. But if we check carefully now, I am afraid that even 50,000 people are not enough, and the 80,000 quota is not enough. The military pay was divided among civil and military officials at all levels!
In fact, in the past, the Ministry of Revenue dared to directly cut 30% of the general's salary, because it knew that the vacancy below was serious, and the subsequent officials deducted it layer by layer without worrying about the army. This is also the reason!
It's just that officials at all levels only thought that it would be okay if they deducted a little money for themselves, but they never thought that the officials at each level would deduct more and more harshly. In the hands of the commander-in-chief and deputy commander-in-chief, there really would not be much money left, and at this level Officers have to raise soldiers, so they must create more vacancies to ensure that while they are well-fed, they can also support some of the soldiers with combat effectiveness!
As a result, the shortage of personnel in each army can be imagined. Of course, the army cannot only have a few soldiers. It still needs some different soldiers to support the appearance. But those ordinary soldiers are actually no different from beggars. , and even some unemployed vagrants who have no choice but to join the army. They just need to make ends meet!
“As a result, the Ming Dynasty spent millions of taels of silver every year to raise a bunch of useless soldiers. However, the combat effectiveness of the Ming Dynasty was based on the number of soldiers in the hands of senior officers!
Why could Li Chengliang, Li Rusong and his son overwhelm the Liaodong Jurchens and Duoyan Sanwei who couldn't breathe? Li Rusong even fought in Korea and made the Japanese pirates cry for their fathers and mothers. The reason was that they had 8,000 personal soldiers in their hands!
But when the two men of the Li family died and there were not many of the eight thousand soldiers left, Li Rubai and his gang of dandy brothers could no longer maintain the Li family's military power in Liaodong. Therefore, the Li family's status in Liaodong plummeted. It was even defeated miserably in the Battle of Salhu!
If Zhu Youxiao hadn't been time-traveled, the only remaining figure in the Li family in Liaodong who could still fight would have committed suicide in the first year of Tianqi. However, now he is prosperous and has become the supervisor of the Guards Cavalry. handsome!
As for the occupation of farmland, it was a very common thing. The low-level officers in the Ming army had little food and salary to deduct, so they paid attention to the farmland.Of course they can only get a small part!
The real big ones who invaded and occupied the farmland were the local squires. These people either spent money to communicate with the officers, or relied on the support of someone in their family who was an official. In short, nine out of ten of the Ming Dynasty farmland was occupied by these people!
It is precisely because of this that the British Duke Zhang Weixian asked the Ministry of Household Affairs for five million taels of silver. It was because he wanted to reorganize the Ming Dynasty border army and had to spend this money!
Therefore, it is recorded in the history books that the Ming Dynasty sent tens of thousands of troops, but was defeated by the enemy with a few times the number of troops. It can be said that that is a true record, but it is not a true fact!
Because judging from the situation in the late Ming Dynasty, if the so-called 100,000 troops were sent out, it would be good if only 50,000 could actually be mobilized. And among these 50,000, there were still 30,000 to 40,000 who had basically no training and only knew how to eat. Ordinary soldiers drinking together!
There are only tens of thousands of people who can really fight, but these people are the personal soldiers of various senior officers and cannot be organized effectively. It is actually unreasonable for this kind of army to be undefeated in war!
This situation of combat-effective soldiers being held in the hands of individuals also directly led to the normal historical trajectory of military leaders becoming larger in the late Ming Dynasty. Military leaders such as Zuo Liangyu, because they held a large army in their hands, gradually Forcing the imperial court to grant him an official and reward him with silver, when it came to Nanming, the entire small imperial court of Nanming was controlled by military leaders like Zheng Zhilong.
Until these military leaders felt that the Ming Dynasty had no chance to make a comeback and sold the princes and nobles of the Southern Ming Dynasty to the Qing Dynasty, the descendants of the old Zhu family had no choice but to bow their heads and accept their fate!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao was so determined to separate the military from the civilian system was to solve this problem from the root, re-establish the military system of the Ming Dynasty, and take this opportunity to create a military force that could control, discipline, and become richer. An army with an offensive spirit.
Xiong Tingbi doesn’t know Zhu Youxiao’s grand plan and lofty goals. He is having a headache now. If these military leaders, big and small, are not allowed to make money and raise soldiers, how will they fight in the future?
Xiong Tingbi even complained in his heart that Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, did not understand military affairs and commanded blindly, which put him in such an embarrassing situation.
"Alas!" Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but sigh when he thought of his difficulties.
But Xiong Tingbi's sigh aroused the thoughts of the nine town military leaders, and the look of sadness on their faces became even heavier!
At this time, Han Siwen said with a smile: "Do you think that without these incomes, you will not be able to raise soldiers in the future, and this war will not be fought?"
This is a proposition, and the nine town military leaders have no way to answer it, so they can only turn their attention to Xiong Tingbi! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 98 Sweet Dates
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiong Tingbi felt quite embarrassed when he saw the military leaders of the nine towns looking at him. After all, Han Siwen was sent by the emperor. It seemed inappropriate to tell him the truth, but it seemed even more inappropriate not to explain the matter clearly!
Just when Xiong Tingbi was thinking about how to explain this matter clearly, Han Siwen suddenly said: "Your Majesty knows what you have done! He also knows what you want to do!"
These words were like a thunderbolt in the clear sky that struck everyone’s heart!
"If the emperor knew what they had done, wouldn't it mean that all of them would die?"
Then, the smile on Han Siwen's face faded and he said in a cold tone: "Your Majesty said that the Guards are His Majesty's personal soldiers. Your Majesty can raise one hundred thousand soldiers. I wonder how many you can raise? So don't think about anything else. Only by following His Majesty's will can you keep your official positions!"
These words not only shocked these military leaders, but even Xiong Tingbi was shocked in his heart!
It turns out that the little emperor didn't understand the ins and outs of the matter, but he was very clear about the details and made preparations quietly. The one hundred thousand Guards that Han Siwen mentioned was not just a whim of the little emperor for fun. , but a steel knife placed on the necks of these military leaders!
Han Siwen put on a smile at this time and said: "But your Majesty also said that as you fight to defend the country, you can't let your hearts be cold. Therefore, your Majesty explained that as long as you correct the past things, you will forget them. From now on All the proceeds from the battle, which the imperial court does not take any cents from, will belong to the army and will be distributed uniformly by the wartime commander!"
Xiong Tingbi was afraid that such a decree would allow the military leaders below to attack the people in the area unscrupulously, so he quickly asked: "What does the Holy Spirit mean by combat?"
Han Siwen explained: "The battles your Majesty refers to are the battles that the Ming army fought against foreigners inside or outside the Ming Dynasty, as well as the battles that occurred during anti-smuggling operations. Others are not counted. Your Majesty also said that if the army can take the initiative, Attack and rescue the people of the Ming Dynasty from the foreigners. Every person rescued, regardless of age or sex, will be rewarded with ten taels of silver, which counts as two heads of military merit!"
At this time, the abacus in the minds of the nine town military leaders started crackling again. They quickly found a way to make money and meritorious service from Han Siwen's words, and this method would bring more benefits than what they were doing now, but this But they need to take the initiative to find trouble with the Mongols or even the Jurchens!
Doing this is undoubtedly dangerous, but as long as you win the battle, the benefits are also extremely high. The decapitated heads can be exchanged for silver and military merits, and the captured young men can be exchanged for silver and military merits. Even the people who rescued the Ming Dynasty can also be exchanged for silver and military merits!
This does not include the cattle, sheep, horses, and furs snatched back from the grassland tribes. These are all free money!
After careful calculation, this is much more money than taking short quotas and deducting military pay. The most important thing is that making money like this is not afraid of anyone coming to check, and you can be promoted. Moreover, it is a business that only makes money without losing money, because the emperor said, fight It doesn’t matter if you lose, just fight back!
Those grassland tribes usually live scattered and will only get together when called by the Great Khan. In this way, if the Ming army takes the initiative to attack, it will be a complete attack. Even if it fails for a moment, it can just go back and gather the troops to fight!
Even if you don’t want to fight with the Mongols and Jurchens, isn’t there still private business?
Those guys have money and goods, and although they also have guards, if they really start to take action, can the guards of private merchants be the opponent of their own soldiers?
Of course, there will inevitably be casualties in this kind of thing, but what you do as a soldier is to lick blood with the tip of a knife. If you can get promoted and make a fortune while killing people and setting fires, what else is there to say?
After making these calculations, the eyes of the nine town military leaders became vicious and greedy!
Money and military glory are waving to them!
When Xiong Tingbi saw such changes, he really admired the little emperor in his heart. The same officers and the same army, just changed the way of obtaining profits, completely changed their appearance. This was something he had never thought of. ah!
However, Xiong Tingbi, who is still a civil servant at heart, can't help but worry. If the border troops really take the initiative to attack the Mongolian tribes, it will inevitably cause a counterattack by the Mongols. At that time, the officials in the court will not let go of such an opportunity. A man who is good at provoking border attacks will If the charges are withheld, even he, the nine-sided admiral, will not feel comfortable!
So Xiong Tingbi asked tentatively: "Han Zhenshou, if the soldiers and horses of the Nine Towns attack too frequently, will it cause the impeachment of the courtiers?"
The military leaders of the Nine Towns also immediately pricked up their ears. What these soldiers feared most was actually the impeachment of civilian officials, because the Ming Dynasty's problem of emphasizing civility over military affairs has really reached its peak.In the house.
No matter how senior a military attaché is, or what the facts are, as long as he is impeached, he is basically right. As for who is right and who is wrong, no one cares. Anyway, you are a military general, and if you are impeached by a civilian official, your mistake will naturally be wrong. , even if it is right, it will become wrong!
Han Siwen smiled coldly and said: "Your Majesty said, rotten scholars have no power to restrain a chicken, so why should they criticize the strong men who can stabilize the country?"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!" The hearts of the Nine Town Army leaders seemed to be ignited by fire, and they couldn't help but shout in unison!
After years of being cursed by those civil servants, I finally had some fun today!
"By the way, there is one more thing I want to tell you!" Han Siwen waited for the military leaders to calm down a little before he said: "Until we get new notifications, if we encounter a smuggling caravan, if there are no military police present, all troops must be Avoid it. If there are military police present, you must listen to the military police's handling, otherwise something big will happen and you will be in trouble!"
Although no one knew why Han Siwen suddenly said this, since he was sent by the emperor to take charge of military discipline, he naturally said what he said!
Just when everything had been discussed and Xiong Tingbi was about to let several military leaders who had come from afar take a good rest, there was a rush of footsteps outside!
Everyone looked out the door and saw a soldier running in quickly. He was about to kneel down when he entered the lobby, but Cao Wenzhao stepped forward and grabbed him!
Cao Wenzhao was so strong that he actually lifted the person up: "Remember this, you are not allowed to kneel down when you see anyone in the future!"
The soldier didn’t know what was going on. He turned to the ground with his head covered and shouted: “Emergency military situation, the Mongolian army is at the border!”
Xiong Tingbi was secretly annoyed that the Mongols came to cause trouble just after he took office as the Admiral of the Nine Borders. However, at this time, he also showed extremely high military literacy and immediately asked: "How many people are here? What is the main direction of attack?"
At this time, the soldier had been put down by Cao Wenzhao, and he stood there helplessly, stumbling and saying: "Back back to my lord, none of this has been discovered. It's just that as soon as the smoke from the pier and platform reached Datong, three to five hundred people came. Mongolian cavalry, they are right nowright below the city!"
"Damn it!" Cao Wenzhao cursed bitterly: "What nonsense is the Mongolian army? They are just a bunch of people here to fight against the autumn wind!"
The reason why Cao Wenzhao said this is not unreasonable. If it is really the Mongol Khan who raised troops to seize the border, tens of thousands of troops must have escorted the Khan's tent. In that case, the smoke coming from the pier would be worse than the Mongol army approaching the city. Much faster.
But in the current situation, Langyan arrived almost at the same time as the Mongolian cavalry, which means that they are a group of desperate bandits. This group of people is either a tribe, or several tribes united together, and they really can't survive this. In winter, I had no choice but to come to the Ming Dynasty to plunder!
But even in this case, according to past practice, the defenders still closed the city and did not go out until the Mongols had finished looting.
Of course, if you really encounter a soft persimmon, the military men of the Ming Dynasty don't mind doing it. Not only can you get a few heads to gain military merit, but you can also keep the materials looted by the Mongols. It is also a good deal. ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 99 Devastated
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After hearing what Cao Wenzhao said, Xiong Tingbi actually agreed. However, he squinted his eyes slightly and thought for a moment: "They can use three to five hundred people to demonstrate under the city, so this time they will have to hold back at least ten thousand people. It is better to start with Let’s find out the movements of their large army!”
At this time, Han Siwen suddenly saluted and said: "Admiral, please order me to lead the gendarmerie to attack and destroy the Tatars in the city first!"
Xiong Tingbi was stunned and was about to stop him when Han Siwen said again: "Admiral, my subordinates boasted so loudly just now. I'm afraid some people are not convinced. Why don't you ask the Admiral to give you a chance and let everyone see it?" Your Majesty’s military training methods are amazing!”
At this point, Xiong Tingbi couldn't stop him. He could only nod and said: "I'm sure, but this is the first battle. If we can't win, my military law is not just for show!"
Han Siwen put his feet together, raised his chest, saluted, and said loudly: "If you fail, you will be punished. So if we lose this battle, please ask the Admiral to ask your Majesty to send another military police!"
The meaning of Han Siwen's words is very simple. If he cannot win, no one from the military police team he leads will come back. This kind of fearless energy makes Xiong Tingbi and the Jiuzhen Army excited and excited!
"Okay!" Xiong Tingbi suddenly stood up and said loudly: "I personally go to the city wall to beat drums and cheer for you!"
At this time, outside Wuding Gate in the north of Datong City, a group of more than 400 Mongolian cavalry were patrolling back and forth about half a mile away from the city wall.
Wearing shabby leather robes, waving machetes, and howling from time to time, these Mongolian cavalry seemed to be laughing at the Ming army on the city wall!
Although Mongolian cavalry came outside the city, there was no tense atmosphere in Datong City. Everyone knew that these Mongols were plundering the surrounding areas. They could not enter Datong City, so how should everyone live their lives? !
But just when everyone thought that this time it would be the same as before, that the four gates of Datong City would be closed and waiting for the Mongols to retreat on their own, a group of neatly arranged green armored cavalry arrived at Wuding Gate!
"Where did this army come from? Why is it so organized?" Someone on the street looked at the cavalry and asked curiously!
"I don't know. Anyway, they are not soldiers from Datong. I wonder what they are going to do?" Someone looked around and chatted!
"What can they do? Just go up to the city wall and shout at the top of your voice. Do they dare to leave the city?" Someone else said disdainfully!
At this moment, the three hundred green-armored cavalry lined up in two lines outside Wuding Gate. Han Siwen immediately rode in front of the army and shouted loudly: "Since your Majesty personally trained our Han army, you have suffered so much. The consequences of the sins you have committed will be reflected today. There are Mongolian Tatars outside the door. For the glory of my emperor, you will kill with me!"
Three hundred military policemen suddenly drew their sabers, held them in front of their chests, and shouted in unison: "For the glory of our emperor!"
The sabers of these three hundred military policemen are not the long swords commonly used in the Ming Dynasty army, nor are they the embroidered spring swords specially used by Jinyiwei. They are the sabers of later generations drawn by Zhu Youxiao and made by craftsmen in the manufacturing office with stamping hammers. .
The characteristics of this kind of knife are that the blade is long and narrow with a certain arc, the tip of the knife has an arc-cut angle, the handle has a semicircular guard, and there is a half-inch cone-shaped bumper at the end of the guard. horn.
Originally, when Zhu Youxiao took out this kind of knife, Li Laohan from the Manufacturing Office also raised objections. He thought that such a knife was too thin. If he wanted to win the impact of the enemy's blade in a horse battle, he must To make it into a full steel knife, it also requires hundreds of steel refinements!
However, considering the production capacity and manpower of the manufacturing office, it is not easy to refine this kind of steel. There are even fewer experts who can make hundreds of steel. In the end, Li Laohan came to the conclusion that , if Zhu Youxiao must use this kind of knife to equip 50,000 soldiers, he only needs to wait thirty years!
However, after Zhu Youxiao came up with the small blast furnace steelmaking method and the power stamping hammer, Li Laohan and the craftsmen in the manufacturing office completely shut up. The small blast furnace was Zhu Youxiao's imitation of later generations of New China's large-scale steelmaking in the 1950s. At that time, the small brick blast furnace used, coupled with the refined coke provided enough heat, directly increased the steel production of the manufacturing office by more than ten times!
The stamping hammer is even simpler. It is to build a hydraulic or animal-powered winch, use gear linkage to lift the 50-pound hammer head to a certain height and then drop it freely. This can provide continuous and stable knocking, allowing hundreds of steelmaking Become an easy craft!
After the first batch of sabers were made, the manufacturing office excitedly conducted a destructive test. The results proved that this brand-new saber was not only sharp but also full of toughness. It could easily cut off the Ming army's long swords in cavalry battles. Knife and Mongol scimitarThe sword actually broke into two pieces immediately after touching the opponent's long and narrow sword. Then the opponent's sword would easily cut through their leather armor and cut them into two pieces!
But some clever Mongolian cavalry cleverly bypassed the opponent's sword and slashed their opponent with their own scimitar, but they could only see a flash of sparks, and then the Ming army who was hit was as if nothing happened. And passed!
With advanced steel-making technology, Zhu Youxiao naturally did not only think about offensive weapons. Defensive armor also entered his consideration list. However, the thick Linjia was directly excluded by Zhu Youxiao. Instead, he learned from later generations of bulletproof armor. Using the method of inserting plates on the vest, we designed an iron nail cotton armor with embedded thin steel sheets!
This kind of iron nail cotton armor, to put it bluntly, is a refined steel sheet that is five inches long, one inch wide, and as thin as paper embedded in the cotton armor. This kind of iron nail cotton armor can not only effectively defend against sharp blades, but is also lightweight. It only weighs about twenty kilograms and is extremely suitable for cavalry and infantry. However, this kind of iron nail cotton armor does not have enough defense against arrows, so the manufacturing office is still improving it!
With strong hands, crossbows, sharp swords, and strong armor, the three hundred military policemen took advantage of this confrontation. In just a moment, the horse speed has increased to the extreme. The three hundred military policemen directly penetrated Mongolia. The cavalry's array is not thick!
"Let's go!" The Mongolian cavalry who were cut through the array shouted hoarsely with horror on their faces, and then fled in all directions!
Seeing that the Mongolian cavalry were very scattered, Han Siwen did not order a pursuit. Instead, he led his cavalry back quickly and surrounded the battlefield!
The battlefield was a mess, with nearly 200 Mongolian cavalry and their horses lying in a mess, but there was not a single Ming cavalry among them!
"Zhou Laosan, take your little flag to check the results of the battle. If anyone is injured, go to the medical officer for treatment!" Han Siwen yelled while sitting on the horse, his face was splattered with blood, but he was full of smiles!
Zhou Laosan was the one who failed to kill Wang Gui, that big Han soldier, in the massacre at the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Now he is no longer green at that time, replaced by a tough one!
After receiving the military order, Zhou Laosan immediately ordered the thirty men under his banner to dismount, but they did not rush into the battlefield to inspect the results!
Instead, first wind the crossbow and load the crossbow arrows, then form a group of three in a fan shape and slowly approach the battlefield!
When approaching the edge of the battlefield, suddenly a Mongolian cavalry roared and jumped up. At the same time, he raised the saber high and struck at Zhou Laosan and the others! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 100 The best shock
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But before the Mongolian cavalry could slash down with its scimitar, one of the three military policemen opposite him at the front of the line immediately triggered the crossbow!
With the sound of the crossbow string, the Mongolian cavalryman was hit by a crossbow arrow on his shoulder. The severe pain and strong inertia made the Mongolian cavalryman throw away his scimitar and fall to the ground on his back!
"Damn it! That's all money, don't waste it on me!" Han Siwen saw this and sat on his horse and cursed!
"Don't worry! My lord, I was just shot in the shoulder. Just put some medicine on the wound and it will be fine!" The guy who shot down the Mongolian cavalry re-stringed the crossbow and shouted with a smile!
After he loaded the crossbow, he aimed it directly at the Mongolian cavalry who was covering his shoulders and wailing. The other two military policemen immediately stepped forward, pulled out the Mongolian cavalry, took off his leather robe, and then used the belt that tied his robe. Trapped him!
By this time, the military police search team had entered the battlefield. They carefully checked every fallen Mongolian cavalry. If they were dead, they would cut off their heads directly!
If it’s alive, see if it’s worth treating. If it can be saved, tie it up and apply medicine.
If the victim cannot be saved, or if it is difficult to save, the head will be cut off directly.
Those war horses were dealt with in the same way, those that were intact and could be cured were taken away, and those that were seriously injured were directly bled!
After all the Mongolian cavalry on the battlefield were cleared, Han Siwen jumped off his horse and walked into the battlefield with the pungent smell of blood. He was accompanied by a military policeman who entered the battlefield. These military policemen began to carefully examine the corpses. The wound, as well as the broken scimitar on the ground, and then informed the corps commander of the situation, and the corps commander recorded the situation reported by the military police in a leather book.
After almost half an hour, the corps commander quickly walked up to Han Siwen, raised his arms in salute, and then loudly said: "Report to the guard. After on-site inspection, the crossbows used by our army were five meters away from the enemy." At ten steps, it can penetrate the enemy's leather robe and penetrate three to four inches into the flesh. The triangular pyramid arrow bleeds extremely quickly. At least 40% of the enemy soldiers were not shot in the vital part, but they bled in a short period of time. The new sabers equipped by our army have excellent hardness and toughness. Thirty-six scimitar handles were found cut off by the enemy on the battlefield. None of our sabers were broken. In addition, the thin steel iron nails equipped by our army were The cotton armor is also extremely strong. Forty-two of our brothers were stabbed, but only three were slightly injured, and they were not seriously injured and could still continue fighting!"
After listening to the corps commander’s report, Han Siwen took a long breath and said, “Report the entire process of this battle and the results of the inspection to Your Majesty!”
The corps commander stood at attention and saluted: "Yes!"
On the city wall!
Xiong Tingbi and the military chiefs of Jiuzhen stood on the crenel and looked directly at the scene below. Each of their eyes was filled with disbelief!
Just now they saw an unbelievable scene. The Ming Dynasty cavalry defeated nearly 500 Mongolian cavalry with 300 people. And the most unbelievable thing for them was that, on the surface, the Ming cavalry There doesn't seem to be any damage to the sides!
But these are not what surprise Xiong Tingbi and his gang the most!
What surprised them the most was that after the war, no one of the military police went to snatch heads. Instead, they sent out sentries to guard the surrounding areas, and then sent people to clean up the battlefield in an orderly manner!
You must know that according to the military regulations of the Ming Dynasty, a head is a reward and a reward, and whoever gets it will get it. This also led to many times when the Ming army clearly won the battle, but there was chaos because the soldiers were fighting for the head, and they were stabbed back. One knife!
In fact, in the early days of the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, the combat effectiveness of the Ming army was no less than that of the Han and Tang Dynasties. During the Hongwu and Yongle years, the Ming army always walked sideways on the grasslands.
However, after the death of Zhu Laosi, the Ming Dynasty quickly entered the stage of civilian rule. Although Renzong Zhu Gaochi did not rule for a long time, he stopped all military operations against the grasslands. Subsequently, Xuanzong Zhu Zhanji reigned for ten years. There were basically no military operations carried out on the Mongolian grasslands.
It was not until the Yingzong Zhu Qizhen succeeded to the throne that he launched a massive Northern Expedition. However, he encountered the Tumubao Incident. Not only did he become a prisoner, but the military strength of the Ming Dynasty was seriously damaged.
Although the Tumu Fort Incident was later identified as the serious consequence of eunuch Wang Zhen's instigation of the Ying clan's personal conquest, given the circumstances at the time, both nobles and civil servants played a significant role in launching that war. !
During the reign of Emperor Ren and Xuan, the honorable nobles were frustrated. When they learned that the Yingzong intended to conquer Mongolia, they did not stop him. Instead, he deliberately encouraged them. The purpose of this was naturally to strengthen the nobles' status in the court through war!
The attitude of the civil servants on this matter is also intriguing. Although they opposed the Yingzong's personal expedition, their opposition was not firm. Otherwise, the Yingzong would not have been able to complete the pre-war preparations. When Wang Zhenxi was commanding, they did not stop them too much. , it’s great to watch the fun!
No matter what you say!
Since the Tumubao Incident, the Ming Dynasty has lost all its nobles who are good at recruiting and fighting, and its army has been severely damaged. The eunuch power has also suffered a serious blow. However, under the leadership of Yu Qian, the civil servant group has begun to officially dominate the Ming Dynasty. Military and political affairs!
But what followed was the rapid decline of the Ming Dynasty's military power. In the Zhengde period, Emperor Zhengde personally commanded and won a city defense battle, which was already a great success!
To this day, Mongolian ministries seize control every year, or go to the Ming Dynasty to fight the autumn wind every year, but it is extremely rare for the Ming army to even behead more than five people!
So that it has become a normal situation for the enemy to attack and we to defend. In addition, in Liaodong, the Ming Dynasty was defeated by the Jurchens and lost troops and generals. For a time, the Ming border troops were even more uneasy and did not dare to fight easily!
But today, in full view of the public, three hundred Ming cavalry defeated nearly five hundred Mongolian cavalry like a whirlwind, beheading and capturing at least 1,780 people. This was simply an unimaginable victory!
Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of Jiuzhen, thinking about Han Siwen's words, couldn't help but feel chills running down their spines!
If all the Emperor’s Guards were this powerful!
No!
Even if they are only half as powerful as these military police, all the troops on the nine sides combined may not be enough to put a gap in people's teeth!
This is not because Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of Jiuzhen are belittling themselves, but they have an account in their own hearts. They know very well what the military strength of Jiuzhen is now!
The Nine-Border Heroes, who appear to be quite powerful, are actually just a bunch of rabble to put it bluntly!
And this is already the most powerful military force of the Ming Dynasty. Even the rebels led by Gao Yingxiang, Li Zicheng, and Zhang Xianzhong in later generations were defeated by the border troops many times!
Han Siwen and his men finished cleaning the battlefield and then headed towards Wudingmen with the prisoners and trophies!
The Wuding Gate of Datong City opened again, but this time the fear on the face of the soldier who opened the door was gone, replaced by shock and ecstasy!
When Han Siwen entered Wuding Gate with 300 cavalry, escorting 57 prisoners, 73 horses, and 117 heads, Xiong Tingbi was already waiting at the city gate with excitement on his face. !
"Han Zhenshou is a true warrior!" Xiong Tingbi greeted him with a smile on his face like a flower blooming!
Han Siwen jumped off his horse, suddenly drew his saber, half-turned the blade, raised it to his chest, and roared with great energy: "Report to the Admiral, the Fourth Military Police Town of the Han People's Army was ordered to attack, and a total of fifty-seven enemies were captured and beheaded. Level 117, 73 war horses were captured, 101 dead horses, three of our troops were slightly injured, please check it, Lord Admiral!"
Xiong Tingbi was taken aback by Han Siwen, but he was also a man who had seen the world. He quickly adjusted his mind, assumed the posture of the nine-sided admiral, nodded and said: "This victory is all thanks to the command of Han Zheng. Fang, the officers and men have served their lives well, and I will definitely repay you with your merits!"
Xiong Tingbi just finished speaking!
Three hundred military policemen drew their swords and saluted at the same time, shouting in unison: "All for the glory of our emperor!"
Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of Jiuzhen were shocked again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 101 Dilemma
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Datong City is completely lively!
Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of Jiuzhen rode in front with their heads held high.
Han Siwen followed closely with their three hundred military policemen, escorting prisoners and trophies!
Both sides of the street were filled with people watching the excitement. Although the Datong officers and soldiers blocked the way to prevent these people from getting into the adults' way, both the officers and soldiers and the people looked at the dejected prisoners and the prisoners hanging in their quilts in surprise. The captured warhorses and human heads still dripping with blood had expressions of disbelief on their faces!
Mongolian Tatars gather food every year. Except in the summer when the water and grass are plentiful, people are busy herding horses and sheep. In the rest of the season, when they have nothing to eat or drink in the spring, they have to come to grab them, and in the autumn they have to prepare supplies for the winter. Come and grab one. If you really can’t survive the winter, you have to grab one. If there is any difference, it’s just the size.
But no matter how many Mongols come, the Ming Dynasty's border troops have the same attitude. You take what's yours, and I'll take care of mine. When you finish taking it, I'll go out for a spin, and it will be considered as retreating from the enemy!
When have you ever seen someone killing Tatars by the hundreds?
But today the officers, soldiers and people of Datong have had their eyes opened, and they didn’t just listen to other people’s rumors, they saw it with their own eyes. Those Tatar prisoners were all short and stocky, with square faces, dark red faces, and high heads. With a Tatar hairstyle and a shabby leather robe, you can’t fake it!
And those heads, at first glance, are real, not fake heads of people from the Ming Dynasty. Those fake heads not only need to be trimmed, but also pickled with lime to make them swollen and gray, making it difficult to see. With this look, you can use it to defraud military honors and silver rewards!
But many of these heads were still dripping with blood, which looked fresh at first glance. Some of them even had their eyes open, like dead fish, and were swaying back and forth on the horse in a dull manner!
"Oh my God! Whose soldiers and horses do these military masters belong to? Why are they so fierce?" Some people on the street couldn't help but trembled and asked!
"You don't know yet?" Someone who knew something about the inside story said proudly: "These military lords are all your Majesty's personal soldiers, and they are all heroes. When they just left the city, they shouted "for the glory of our emperor" , I don’t know what it means, but it sounds exciting!”
"You don't understand!" A man dressed as a scholar said proudly: "That means these soldiers are fighting for the face of today's long live. If they win, they will bring glory to today's long live. If they lose, they will be humiliated. Long live the face, so these warriors always have the mentality of success or failure every time they fight, so they can be so brave!"
"Oh! It would be great if our soldiers and horses in Datong Town had such thoughts. In that case, the people of Datong would suffer a lot less. They are being harmed by the Tatars every year. When will they be the leader!" Someone said in agreement, which immediately aroused a chorus of approval!
Jiubian Admiral Yamen!
After the battle just now, Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of Jiuzhen have a clear understanding of the strength of Han Siwen and his three hundred military police!
"We wiped out more than 170 enemies, but only three of us were slightly injured. Such a record would have been unimaginable in the past!"
Thinking again that the little emperor in Beijing may have a hundred thousand strong and powerful troops under his command, everyone's thoughts are heavy, life will not be easy in the future!
Xiong Tingbi was high-spirited just now, but now he was feeling bitter. He had just taken office and issued strict military orders, but the Mongols really gave them face and killed them directly!
But neither Xiong Tingbi nor Cao Wenzhao were ready for war. It can even be said that they did not even do the basic thing of integrating the Datong army!
Although the new official took office with three fires, he was not familiar with the place. If he did not know how to burn the fire, he would be easily plotted by the gang of local snakes. Therefore, both Xiong Tingbi and Cao Wenzhao had the idea of ????slowly trying to figure it out, and they did not arrive as soon as they arrived. Datong had been reorganizing its armaments with great fanfare, but now it seems that this decision was a complete mistake!
Xiong Tingbi and Cao Wenzhao now know very well that if they dare to send troops to fight now, even if they force Datongcheng's defenders to go out of the city to meet the enemy, the result will most likely be that they will be defeated immediately after the enemy is encountered, and they will return in a disastrous defeat, because Datong Town's All the military leaders, big and small, are waiting to see their excitement!
Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart: "We have to deal with both the enemy and our own people. How can we fight this battle?"
Under distress, Xiong Tingbi couldn't help but turn his attention to Cao Wenzhao, but Cao Wenzhao also had a sad look on his face at this time. He was promoted too quickly and suddenly became the leader of Datong Town.He is a military officer, but he only has three hundred soldiers under his command. With such strength, he cannot intimidate the small military leaders in Datong Town. In this case, what can you do to him?
"Ahem!" Xiong Tingbi had no choice but to cough lightly and said: "According to reports not being accepted at night, the ones being detained this time are the Arakchu, Naiman and Ulu tribes of Chahar, with a total of 6,000 cavalry. We are currently looting near Victory Fort, do you have any ideas on how to defeat the enemy?"
Except for Cao Wenzhao, who is the commander-in-chief of Datong, everyone here is considered an outsider, and he is also the deputy commander-in-chief. Naturally, he can't say anything more, so this is basically a question to Cao Wenzhao!
But Cao Wenzhao is still worried. If the Mongolian cavalry is delayed for another two months, he will definitely have the confidence to go out and fight, but now he doesn't even have the confidence to send troops immediately!
Not to mention that Cao Wenzhao has not yet completed the integration of the Eight Guards and Seventy-two Forts in Datong Town, he has not even managed to win over the deputy generals, deputy generals, and staff generals who are leading the army in Datong City!
Under this situation, if Cao Wenzhao insists on changing his original way of fighting the enemy and drags this group of people to send troops, the consequences can be imagined!
In fact, this is not because Cao Wenzhao is afraid of the enemy and is timid to fight, but it is precisely the difference between knowing the troops and not knowing the troops. The main reason why the late Ming Dynasty always lost battles was that the generals who commanded the troops were replaced by the middle officials or civilian officials who supervised the troops. Hijacked!
This group of eunuchs and corrupt scholars are either overjoyed with success or petty, but few of them are well versed in military matters and always believe that everything on the letter is true.
Everyone feels that they have a strategy in mind. As long as they have a certain amount of troops and a certain amount of food and grass, they can be invincible with a wave of their hands!
But they don’t know what the people who are actually fighting are thinking, let alone how many soldiers and food they have in their hands. Who can fight and fight hard, and who can make up for it!
??How can a fool with a half-hearted and poorly prepared army fight a shitty war?
But Xiong Tingbi and Cao Wenzhao know how to fight. They know very well that given the current situation, the best way is to hold on as before!
This is not to say that they have no courage to fight, but the reality does not allow them to fight at all!
But the problem now is that these Mongolians came at the wrong time, just as people from the other eight towns were present, and Xiong Tingbi also let the word out!
Those three sure-kill words are still ringing in our ears. If we don’t go out to fight this time, even if the people in Liaodong and Jizhou don’t say anything, will the people in the other six towns not make a fuss about it?
It can be said that this time the Mongolian cavalry suddenly buckled down and put Xiong Tingbi on the line!
Faced with such a situation, Xiong Tingbi was really in a dilemma. He was bound to lose if he sent troops. Although the little emperor said that it didn't matter if he was defeated, but losing the first battle would be a huge blow to the morale of the army, and it would also put his own abilities at risk. Suspect!
But if we don’t fight, what will happen to what we just said? What to do with your own prestige? What will Han Siwen do, who just defeated the Mongolian Rangers? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 102 Collecting personal soldiers
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was precisely this situation that forced Xiong Tingbi to have no choice but to ask everyone what to do. In fact, this was also the time when he was looking for a scapegoat for himself, and the most suitable model of scapegoat was Cao, the new chief military officer of Datong. Wen Zhao!
Although he felt helpless, everyone was looking at him now, and Cao Wenzhao also knew that Xiong Tingbi had to take the blame for himself, otherwise he would not be able to work under others in the future!
So Xiong Tingbi sighed slightly in his heart, and still clasped his fists and said: "This time the Tatars are seizing the border, it should be just three rabble who came to fight against the autumn wind because it was too cold and snowy to survive this year. The general thought that since the Holy Military Order has been issued, we will definitely We can’t just watch them plunder and go away, so I decided to send 20,000 troops to drive them out of the wall!”
Cao Wenzhao’s words made Xiong Tingbi feel both pleased and helpless. He was gratified that he did not value Cao Wenzhao in vain. At the critical moment, Cao Wenzhao did not forget his roots and stood up decisively at the critical moment!
Regrettably, Cao Wenzhao is almost certain to lose in this battle. It is not known whether Cao Wenzhao's career will be affected by this defeat. What is really worrying is whether Cao Wenzhao can come back!
Others naturally knew about what Cao Wenzhao was about to face, so everyone also cast sympathetic glances at Cao Wenzhao!
Zu Dashou was cruel at this time, stood up and said with his hands in his hands: "Admiral, I still have a hundred soldiers on my hands, and I am willing to go to war with General Cao!"
The reason why Zu Dashou stood up at this time was to show off in front of Xiong Tingbi. As for the dangers faced by this kind of performance, Zu Dashou is clear!
?????????????????????????? But as the saying goes, if you don’t let go of your children, you can’t trap the wolf. If Xiong Tingbi doesn’t stand up when he is in danger, it will be difficult for him to be respected by others in the future!
When Xiong Tingbi saw Zu Dashou standing up at this time, he was indeed very relieved. He nodded with an appreciative smile on his face and said: "Since Deputy Zu has such a desire to perform meritorious service, I will do it!"
Several other deputy generals could not help but curl their lips, and each of them cursed in his heart: "This is not meritorious service, it is clearly sending death!"
Xiong Tingbi didn't have time to care about what they were thinking, and he didn't expect these old fritters to take the initiative to ask for help, so he wanted to order Cao Wenzhao to send troops. But at this moment, he suddenly saw Han Siwen frowning. He looked like he was hesitant to speak!
Xiong Tingbi suddenly felt something in his heart, and said to himself: "This Han Siwen is a powerful soldier. He seems to have something to say at this time. Why don't we ask, maybe they can really come up with some good ideas!"
Thinking of this, Xiong Tingbi looked at Han Siwen and asked with a smile: "Han Zhengshou, do you have anything to say?"
Han Siwen pondered for a moment, then stood up and said: "According to military regulations, subordinates cannot participate in command matters!"
When Xiong Tingbi heard this, he knew that Han Siwen really had something to do, but he couldn't say it due to military regulations. He immediately said with a straight face: "At this time, the enemy is facing us. It's time to unite as one and brainstorm. If Han Zhenshou is simply ignored by military regulations, If you are fettered and fail to implement the plan, you will delay the opportunity to fight. The crime is not small. I order you to tell me what you have to say quickly!"
"Yes!" Han Siwen stood at attention and saluted, and said loudly: "According to my subordinates' understanding, there are less than 30,000 soldiers in Datong City, and most of them are useless. General Cao will definitely lose when he goes into battle with these useless soldiers, but There are still more than 2,300 personal soldiers in the hands of the generals in the city. Their subordinates believe that if these 2,300 personal soldiers are gathered together to attack the enemy directly, even if they cannot return with a big victory, they will be enough to cause a lot of damage to the invading enemy! "
quiet!
After Han Siwen finished speaking, the lobby fell into a strange silence!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
We even figured out how many personal soldiers the generals in Datong City have!
“Has the situation in other military towns also been figured out?
——
The sound of neat swallowing was heard, proving that everyone present was thinking so!
These people look at Han Siwen again!
Who are they?
The Han pro-army!
That’s Jin Yiwei!
If Jin Yiwei wants to investigate this matter, is it difficult?
But all these people, including Xiong Tingbi, thought it was wrong. The reason why Han Siwen knew so much about the situation in Datong City was actually the news from Dongchang!
According to Zhu You’s reorganization of the factory guards, Dongchang is now responsible for the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty, and Jiubian is an important military town. After the reorganization, Dongchang naturally reached out as quickly as possible!
This time, Zhu Youxiao sent Han Siwen to supervise the army and asked Dongchang to give him a report on the situation in the important Jiubian town.Therefore, Han Siwen could accurately tell the number of soldiers of each general in Datong City!
However, Han Siwen’s words shocked the military leaders present too much. They originally still had their little Jiujiu in their hearts, but now they have nothing to think about!
“They have found out all the soldiers around you, what secrets do you have left?
Under this situation, if you want to confront others again, you will have no choice but to rebel!
Looking at the current situation, who dares to rebel?
Not to mention that the tens of thousands of elites in the emperor's hands are definitely not vegetarians, but you don't even know if there are any factory guards around you!
“Perhaps the person you think is a confidant is actually a factory guard. As soon as your thoughts of rebellion are revealed, your head may have already moved!
Facing the power of the factory guards, everyone felt a chill down their spines, and for a while no one dared to speak!
After a long time, Xiong Tingbi got rid of the fear of being monitored by factory guards. He sorted out his thoughts and forced himself to focus on the current war!
After thinking for a moment, Xiong Tingbi raised his own question: "Han Zhenzhen, there are six thousand enemy troops. If we only send more than two thousand troops, I'm afraid we will be outnumbered, right?"
Han Siwen said nonchalantly: "Although there are many enemy troops, this battle is not a brilliant battle between two armies, but a strangulation battle in which the enemy plunders and our army sneak attacks. The enemy's plundering is bound to be dispersed, and our army can Concentrate our forces to kill small groups of enemy troops one by one. During this period, our army will cover the battlefield with all its strength, completely cut off the connection between the enemy troops, and kill the enemy troops as quickly as possible. As long as our army controls the battlefield for a longer time, we will kill them. The speed is fast enough. I believe that by the time the enemy realizes something is wrong, they will no longer have the strength to counterattack our army!"
Those present were all veterans, and they understood Han Siwen’s words quickly. Almost everyone saw the victory of this battle at this moment!
Cao Wenzhao was also gearing up, feeling that he had met a savior this time, but he suddenly thought of a question, which made him frown!
"But!" Cao Wenzhao said hesitantly: "The soldiers are the treasures of each family. It is not easy to gather all the soldiers in Datong City together!"
Cao Wenzhao's worry was not unreasonable. The soldiers were all treasures raised by the generals themselves, and it was impossible to give them away easily. Moreover, there was no precedent for confiscating soldiers in the Ming army. This gave everyone hope. Broken again!
"Hmph!" Han Siwen sneered, raised his chest and raised his head and said, "The enemy is in front of us. Anyone who doesn't respect the general's orders - die!"
Han Siwen's word "death" was almost squeezed out from between his teeth, and everyone who listened couldn't help but shudder!
"Come here!" Cao Wenzhao suddenly shouted: "This is being reported to the general, within an hour, all the soldiers of the generals in Datong City will gather in front of the Admiral's Yamen. Anyone who disobeys the order will be executed!"
Han Siwen saluted and said: "General Soldier Cao, let our military police pass this order! This will save you trouble!"
Cao Wenzhao was stunned when he heard this, but then he understood what Han Siwen meant, nodded and said: "Thank you, Han is guarding!"
Han Siwen stood at attention, saluted, and said loudly: "Promise to complete the mission!"
Then Han Siwen saluted Xiong Tingbi again and strode out!
Looking at Han Siwen’s leaving figure, Xiong Tingbi couldn’t help but sigh: “If our Ming officers and soldiers all look like this, what do Can Yuan and Donglu have to fear?”
Cao Wenzhao also nodded and said: "What the Admiral said is true. It is just the Holy Master's military training method. I wonder if it can be taught to all armies!"
Xiong Tingbi read Cao Wenzhao and said noncommittally: "Now is not the time to think about these things. Let's fight this battle first and then talk about other things!"
Cao Wenzhao clasped his fists and bowed: "I will definitely live up to the admiral's high hopes for my humble position. If this battle is not successful, I will be benevolent!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 103 He Renlong
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The city of Datong is bustling again!
The people of Datong who were still discussing the battle just saw the three hundred cavalry roaring past on the street!
But this time the three hundred cavalry were not going out of the city to fight the Tatars, but were going to the homes of the deputy generals, deputy generals, and generals in Datong City to deliver orders!
The general order they conveyed was also very simple, that is, they were asked to hand over all their soldiers, and the time limit was only one hour!
Hand over your own soldiers?
Wouldn’t that cost people their lives?
No one with a brain would hand over the soldiers they spent money to support, even if the money was obtained by deducting the food and wages of ordinary soldiers!
But what surprised everyone was that no one dared to object to such an embarrassing thing. All those who received the general's order weighed it in frustration and then obediently handed over their own soldiers!
This is not to say that these people are all people who understand the righteousness, but the people who came to deliver the order are really scary. Three hundred people versus five hundred Tatars are like chopping melons and vegetables and winning!
Although the soldiers under his command are stronger than ordinary soldiers, their strength is limited. When fighting against the Tatars, let alone three hundred versus five hundred, it is one thousand versus five hundred. If they are not broken up by others, they will be considered strong soldiers. Got it!
Now these murderers are coming to ask for someone, if they don’t give it, are they waiting to be hacked?
Out of this fear, Han Siwen's errand was completed smoothly. In less than an hour, more than 3,400 people gathered in front of the Jiubian Admiral's Yamen!
The reason why so many people were brought out was because considering that this battle had a high chance of victory, the deputy commanders of the other seven towns also handed over their own soldiers!
??For things like credit, you can get as much as you can, not to mention you can buy it in front of the Admiral, which will also be of great benefit to your future career!
When all the soldiers who could be gathered in Datong City were assembled, even Xiong Tingbi felt that the patchwork army in front of him had an inexplicable momentum!
After all, these are soldiers who can really fight and dare to fight. They are much stronger than those big soldiers who are pulled out to make up the numbers!
Just when Xiong Tingbi was about to take the oath to fight, suddenly a tall, as strong as an iron tower, bearded officer stepped forward and clasped his fists and said: "Admiral, our soldiers have been handed over to the Admiral, why don't you let us go into battle?" Kill the enemy?"
It turned out that when Cao Wenzhao accepted the deputy general soldiers, he was afraid that these people would cause trouble during the war, so he only wanted the soldiers to leave the generals. However, Xiong Tingbi also promised them that if Cao Wenzhao won this time, , they must have a share of the credit!
Originally, the deputy commander-in-chief of the seven towns was very satisfied with this kind of achievement without having to work hard, but when such a stupid young man came out to make trouble, it really made people feel speechless and added to the atmosphere!
Xiong Tingbi was also a little annoyed with this restless guy. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?"
Without waiting for the strong man to answer, Guo Baolai, the deputy commander-in-chief of Yansui Town, hurried out of the queue. This deputy commander-in-chief was in his fifties, with a wrinkled face and looked similar to an old farmer.
However, the armor on Guo Baolai was bright, as if he had never worn it before. After he came out of the queue, he clasped his fists with a smile on his face and said: "Returning to the Admiral, this person is He Renlong, the garrison officer of Yansui Town. Wu Jinshi during the Wanli period was vulgar and did not understand the rules, and was called He Madman, please don't be the same as him, Lord Admiral!"
Guo Baolai's words aroused Xiong Tingbi's interest. He looked at He Renlong and asked, "Do you dare to go into battle to kill the enemy?"
He Renlong slapped his chest with a slap as big as his fan, and shouted angrily: "So that the admiral will know that the humble He Madman earned his reputation in battle!"
Xiong Tingbi smiled with satisfaction and said, "In that case, I'll count you as one!"
He Renlong was immediately overjoyed, cupping his fists and saying, "Thank you, Lord Admiral!"
Xiong Tingbi straightened his face again and said: "You just had no military discipline and made a mess. The governor allowed you to go to war this time just to make you meritorious. If you have meritorious service, what happened just now will be forgotten and I will judge it for you." Merits will be rewarded, if you just talk nonsense, I will kill you for two crimes!"
He Renlong didn't care about this at all. He raised his big head and said: "I hereby issue a military order. In this battle, I will behead ten Tatars. If it is not enough, I will use this head to make up the number!"
When everyone heard this, they all secretly said: "This guy is really crazy! How can he put his own head first before going out to fight? If there are only one and a half heads missing, wouldn't his life be lost in vain?"
Xiong Tingbi likes He Renlong even more,The head said: "Okay! The governor is waiting for you to bring back ten Tatar heads!"
He Renlong roared: "I am humble enough to obey you!"
After He Renlong's peaceful sleep, Xiong Tingbi originally prepared a docile swearing-in document, but now it was no longer suitable to say it, so he directly said to Cao Wen: "General Cao, please send troops!"
Cao Wenzhao clasped his fists in response and said loudly: "The thieves invaded our territory and harmed our people. This is the time for us to kill the enemy and serve the country. I promise three things for this expedition. One, I will reward all the silver, I will not take any military merits. Secondly, those who are disabled in this battle will be rewarded with double the merit and silver reward. Thirdly, those who are killed in this battle will receive three times the pension!"
As soon as Cao Wenzhao said these words, the soldiers below immediately became confused. Although they were private soldiers, they might only get enough food and pay. It's their turn!
So when they heard Cao Wenzhao’s wish, the first reaction of these soldiers was surprise, and the second reaction was that it was a fraud. Therefore, most of the people whispering in the team did not believe what Cao Wenzhao said!
Cao Wenzhao originally planned to meet the brave man with a heavy reward, but who knew that his foundation in Datong Town was too low, and the personal soldiers of the generals did not take him seriously at all, so that such an embarrassing scene occurred!
Just when Cao Wenzhao wanted to say something more, Han Siwen took the reins and urged the horse to slowly walk to the front of the queue. His three hundred military policemen also followed Han Siwen, forming a neat square formation, and An array of more than 3,000 people formed a confrontation!
For Han Siwen and others who were like killers, this group of arrogant soldiers was still a little afraid of them. Even if the three hundred military policemen just sat on their horses without saying a word, the whispers in the team soon stopped. !
Seeing that everyone was paying attention to him, Han Siwen took out a small yellow cloth bag from his arms. In full view of everyone, Han Siwen opened the bag and took out a strand of hair tied with yellow silk thread. !
Han Siwen raised the strand of hair high and shouted loudly: "On the day the Guards Cavalry was formed, five veterans gathered to make trouble. By chance, Your Majesty came in person to ask why. It turned out that the Commander of the Guards Cavalry had given unclear orders. So much so that the soldiers misunderstood and Your Majesty punished the Guards Cavalry Commander Li Rubai on the spot. The five veterans gathered to make trouble. Although they violated military regulations, they were excusable. Your Majesty could not bear to kill them. However, military law is like a mountain, and even Your Majesty cannot change it without authorization. , so His Majesty used his hair to replace the head and cut off his own hair to replace the five veterans to rectify the military law, and the lock of hair in my hand is the hair that Your Majesty chopped off that day!"
After Han Siwen said these words, more than 3,000 people were shocked into silence. Even the more than 3,000 war horses seemed to be infected by this tense and chilling atmosphere. Not one of them screamed or moved! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 104 Military Soul
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Because of the subsequent closed training of the Guards, few people in Beijing even knew about Zhu You's announcement in front of the army, and no one in Datong knew about it!
But since Han Siwen dared to say it in front of so many people, it means that this matter was definitely not fabricated by Han Siwen. In other words, in the eyes of the current emperor, military discipline is even more important than imperial power!
This is definitely not good news for military leaders like Xiong Tingbi and the military leaders of the Nine Towns, because if military discipline is completely respected in the army, the status of these people will actually decline!
After all, whether it is Xiong Tingbi, the nine-border admiral, or the military leaders of each town, they are actually under the jurisdiction of military discipline. The reason why these people can use the army to make money and consolidate their status is to put it bluntly, they must do things that violate military discipline. !
But what Han Siwen just said directly raised the status of military discipline to an unprecedented level. If these people want to violate military discipline again to benefit themselves, regardless of what the soldiers below are like, I am afraid Han Siwen and the military police will I will definitely not sit back and ignore it!
At this time, Han Siwen shouted again: "This time the Tatars are seizing control, I and three hundred military police will accompany the army to fight. On the one hand, they will supervise the army's operations. Anyone who confuses the morale of the army, escapes from battle, rapes and plunders, or privately mutilates their heads will be punished." No matter who you are, they will be executed. On the other hand, the military police accompanying you will record your merits. If anyone dares to deduct your silver reward and military merits after the war, I will hold the emperor's hair and behead him first, and then return to Beijing. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"
"Well done, Mr. Han, we believe in you!"
"Master Han is so powerful!"
"With Master Han's words, it's worth it for the little ones even if they risk their lives!"
As soon as Han Siwen finished speaking, the soldiers who were worried just now started making noises. Apart from anything else, the morale of this group of people was still very high!
"For the glory of our emperor!"
"For the glory of our emperor!"
"For the glory of our emperor!"
There was a lot of chaos on the side of the soldiers, but the three hundred military policemen punched their left chests and shouted in unison. Even though there were only three hundred military policemen, their neat shouts suppressed the chaos of three thousand people in an instant!
Seeing the majesty of the military police, the soldiers couldn't help but feel awe in their hearts. They followed the example of knocking on their left chest and shouted together with the three hundred military police!
Suddenly, in front of the Jiubian Admiral's Office, more than 3,000 people beat their left chests in unison, shouting loudly: "For the glory of our emperor!"
The momentum was so shocking that even Xiong Tingbi, who thought he was a good leader of troops, felt that at this moment, he no longer understood what had happened to these soldiers and why they suddenly had such an unstoppable momentum!
In fact, this situation is very simple. As a group creature, human beings instinctively have a herd mentality, and the army is a place where personnel are extremely concentrated!
Therefore, in the army, people's emotions are contagious very quickly. The so-called morale is simply the collective expression of the soldiers' emotions. High morale naturally means that the soldiers are confident and have a belief in victory. Needless to say, there is low morale. , a collective manifestation of the complete loss of confidence among soldiers!
In ancient times, the morale of the army often came from two aspects. One was whether the commander was popular. If a commander could convince the soldiers with his charm, then the morale of the army would definitely be high!
On the contrary, a coach who is not trusted or favored will cause an irreparable blow to the morale of the army. And for an army with low morale, defeat is inevitable!
Another reason that has a greater impact on the morale of the army is the war situation. Don't think that small soldiers don't understand anything. When the war situation is unfavorable, veterans will quickly notice that something is wrong and spread this emotion very quickly, thus affecting the entire army. morale!
At the same time, these two aspects are complementary to each other. A successful coach can keep the morale of the army strong in adversity, thereby gaining the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.
????????????? But a stupid commander will have just the opposite effect, causing an army with an advantage to become disorganized and demoralized, thus ruining a good situation and leading his own army to a dead end!
Even the modern armies of later generations have not escaped the influence of these two factors, but military strategists of later generations have thought of a way to reduce the influence of these two factors!
One is to use high-intensity training and strict discipline to train soldiers to numbness. Generals only need these soldiers to be able to execute orders mechanically, and there is no need for outstanding personal abilities!
The second is to enhance the sense of honor of the army and instill a belief in ordinary soldiers so that all soldiers can have this kind of faith.The idea is the goal of the battle, and with the help of this belief, a strong desire to fight and the confidence to win are generated!
Many armies of later generations were more successful in doing these two things, but the more typical ones were the lobster soldiers of the British Empire. At a time when the development of firearms was immature, they relied on strict discipline and the belief in fighting for the kingdom. , using the cruel Thin Red Line tactics to scare the whole world!
The other is the Volunteer Army that we are very familiar with. This magical army relied on iron-like discipline and steel-like belief despite insufficient logistics and backward equipment. It defeated the seventeen-nation coalition forces and created a world military history. An almost insurmountable miracle!
Zhu Youxiao was very aware of this situation, so when he was training the Han soldiers, the first thing he emphasized was discipline, and the second was to instill in the soldiers the belief in fighting for the emperor!
To be honest, the reason why Zhu Youxiao instilled this concept in the soldiers was not because he was arrogant, but that in such a historical period, he really could not find any other better belief to instill in the soldiers!
“As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the spokesperson of feudalism, and the founder of imperialism, Zhu Youxiao couldn’t instill in the soldiers the idea of ??overthrowing feudalism and imperialism, right?
For the glory of our emperor!
Such a simple seven words, shouted hundreds of times every day, will engraved in the hearts of the soldiers the sense of honor of fighting for the imperial power!
There is a reason to fight!
You have a goal to fight for!
If you give the soldiers generous rewards and equip them with powerful weapons, Zhu Youxiao will not believe that the Ming Dynasty's army will not undergo earth-shaking changes!
Facts have proved that Zhu Youxiao's approach has produced results in a short period of time. A Han pro-Han army of 300 people was probably not as good as even 500 border troops in the past, but now it has become a killer in the eyes of more than 3,000 border troops. god!
However, what Zhu Youxiao did not expect was that through these three hundred military police, his idea of ??transforming the army had begun to spread among the border troops!
A simple, seven-character slogan has given the soldiers who originally only wanted to serve as soldiers to feed themselves and be loyal to their own generals, to have a stronger and firmer belief. At the same time, it has also given this improvised, motley army I have my own soul!
Cao Wenzhao's mood at this time was complicated. As an expert in the military, he had already felt the changes in the rabble in front of him.
This change allowed Cao Wenzhao to predict that even if the battle could not be won, it would not be easy for him to collapse upon encountering the enemy.
But what made Cao Wenzhao feel uncomfortable was that he also foresaw that if Han Siwen's military police continued to exert such influence, the army would no longer be the personal property of the general!
Although Cao Wenzhao wanted to make great achievements, he was still a military leader with deep-rooted feudal ideas. The idea that only by supporting troops can you respect yourself was still deeply engraved in his heart!
It's just that under the current situation, Cao Wenzhao no longer has time to consider whether the changes brought by Han Siwen are good or bad. What he has to do right now is to defeat the Mongolians around him and win a crucial battle for himself. victory!
After cheering up, Cao Wenzhao raised his riding whip and shouted: "The time for meritorious deeds is right in front of you. For the glory of our emperor, all the kings will be killed by me!"
Thirty-seven hundred troops rushed out of Wudingmen in a mighty manner and disappeared into the vast snowy wilderness in the blink of an eye!
Xiong Tingbi, who was standing at the top of the city to see him off, sighed softly. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 105 Preparing to Distribute Troops
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Eighteen miles west of Victory Fort!
A small village with only about thirty households was burning in the night. A group of more than a hundred Mongolian cavalry, waving scimitars, shouting and riding horses, burned and killed in the village!
Most of the men in the village were killed by the Mongolian cavalry in the initial battle. Now only the old, weak, women and children are left, being hunted down by the Mongolian cavalry!
If nothing goes wrong, the people in this village will be killed by the Mongols, all the food will be taken away, and the women will inevitably be harmed!
But just when the Mongolian cavalry were about to enjoy their spoils, a heavy sound of horse hooves came from afar, attracting the attention of the Mongolian cavalry who was chasing the villagers!
"Angqin, listen to this sound, there are at least three thousand cavalry. Could it be that the Ming army is coming?" A strong Mongolian cavalry reined in his horse and said to his companions!
"Agari, you are really less courageous than a prairie dog on the grassland. The Ming people are all weak lambs. They dare not leave their walls. This must be because people from other tribes have gone to the wrong place. I'm going to Drive them away!" The Mongolian cavalryman called Angqin laughed and rode away!
Agari is indeed not very courageous, but he is not ashamed of it. In fact, as the leader of a small tribe, he must be careful, otherwise his tribe will disappear into the vastness at some point. On the prairie!
“Come here, get your scimitars and bows and arrows ready, don’t let others take advantage of you!” After Angqin left, Agari immediately called over his men who were looting!
But before Agari’s people could gather together, the rumble of horse hooves had already rushed into the village, which made Agari immediately realize that the people coming were definitely not friends!
∣
A familiar sound of strings sounded, and then Agari felt his chest shake. When he looked down, he found that a crossbow arrow had hit his thick body!
Plop——
Agari fell to the ground, huge horse hooves stepped in front of him, and soon a horse hoof stepped on Agari's face, causing him to completely lose consciousness!
But before he died, Agari finally saw clearly that the cavalry coming was not the cavalry from other Mongolian tribes, but the cavalry from the Ming Dynasty. Those guys who usually looked like sheep were like hungry wolves today!
The cavalry led by Cao Wenzhao left Datong and rushed all the way to Victory Fort. When they arrived at the boundary of Victory Fort, it was already dark. In order to find out the enemy's situation, Cao Wenzhao sent out for more than five hundred nights without stopping.
In the end, the first wave of reports came at night, saying that there were Mongols in this small village not far from Victory Fort. Although Cao Wenzhao knew that there would not be many Mongols here, he still led a large group of people to kill them!
The battle into the village was actually not fierce. There were only more than a hundred Mongolians in the entire village, and three thousand cavalry were all wiped out in one charge!
Cao Wenzhao immediately ordered the army that had been running for almost a day to rest on the spot. At the same time, he had people bring over the captured Mongols!
There were not many Mongolians captured this time, only a dozen or so, and among them was Ang Qin!
Angqin is also the leader of the tribe, but his tribe, like Agari's, is a very small tribe, so that when they come to the Ming Dynasty to rob, they have to join forces, otherwise the number of people in a single tribe is too small. !
When Ang Qin and several other prisoners were brought to Cao Wenzhao, he still had that disbelieving expression on his face!
"How many of you are here and where are they located?" Cao Wenzhao looked at Ang Qin and asked in a deep voice. Someone immediately translated his words to Ang Qin!
"I am a warrior of Mongolia, and I will not surrender to you!" Ang Qin mustered up his courage and shouted at the top of his lungs!
When Ang Qin’s words were translated, Han Siwen grabbed a prisoner and cut off the prisoner’s head with a knife. Then he walked up to Ang Qin with the huge head and poured blood on his head!
The warm blood was dripping on his face, with a strong smell of blood. Ang Qin felt that his heart was about to pop out of his mouth. He had never thought about how those Ming people who should be as weak as sheep could be so cruel!
"You are not the only one here who can speak. I can chop off heads one by one. When someone is willing to tell you what we want, I will strip you naked, stab you in the buttocks with a wooden stick, and then If I stand you outside the village, you will not die immediately, but will suffer for several hours before dying slowly. I hope you like that wonderful feeling!" Han Siwen said to Ang Qin with a smile on his face. These were frightening words, and at the same time, he tied the human head in his hand on Ang Qin's head with his hair!
Ang Qin didn’t know what Han Siwen was talking about, but a human head was tied to his head, which made him feel extremely frightened. However, he was tied very firmly and could not struggle at all. He could only let the human head hang on his head. On his chest, a pair of dead eyes looked at him!
After Han Siwen finished all this, he looked at the translator who was a little frightened and said, "Why are you standing there in a daze? Tell him exactly what I said!"
The translator swallowed, and then stammered and translated Han Siwen's words. At this time, all the remaining prisoners were in a panic, and they all started to scream!
Their shouts were soon met with severe beatings from the military police. After a whip, none of the dozen or so prisoners could still see their original appearance!
The translator said quickly on the side: "Sir, they said they are willing to recruit, and they will recruit whatever you ask!"
The prisoners quickly explained the specific situation of the Mongolians who came to seize the border this time. It turned out that although the Mongolians who came to seize the border this time were nominally Asashichu, Naiman, and Uluru, they were actually a ragtag group of people. There are no big-headed people in these three parts, only some moderately powerful tribal leaders, and a bunch of small tribes that can't survive.
Even when they gathered together, they did not necessarily go to the Ming Dynasty to plunder. Instead, they migrated to the border wall in autumn, waiting for winter to come and rob again if they really couldn't survive!
In fact, they overestimated their endurance. The cold after winter and their greed for the Ming Dynasty's property made this ragtag group quickly select five thousand warriors and rush into the Ming Dynasty's border wall.
However, there was not much trust between these tribes, so after they entered the Ming Dynasty border wall, they dispersed and robbed. The tribes of Angqin and Agari were assigned to near Jingyuan Fort because they were too small, while other Mongolian tribes Looting everywhere with Jingyuan Fort as the center!
"Winter now comes early and cold. The cattle and sheep on the grassland have not yet fully grown, and the grassland has been covered with heavy snow. The people of Changshengtian have lost their children, cattle and sheep to hunger and cold, so we must not Don’t follow the big guys to rob Ming Dynasty!”
Ang Qin is a very good prairie singer. Even though he was beaten badly and there was still a human head hanging on his chest, his words were full of emotion. If it weren't for the miserable sight of the small village being harmed right in front of him, Ang Qin's words will even arouse the sympathy of these Ming cavalry!
But now Ang Qin’s behavior of killing people first and then committing misfortune did not get him sympathy, but a severe beating, and then he and his still-living companions were taken aside!
"Master Cao, it seems that the Mongolians who blocked the border this time are not very strong, and they are also very scattered. If we keep gathering together, it will be difficult to quickly drive them out of the border wall!" Zu Dashou bit. He took a bite of the noodles he brought with him and said!
"Da Shou is right. Let's divide our troops into four groups here. I will lead one group, Han Zhenshou will lead one group, Deputy General Zu will lead one group. The last group will be led by He Shoubei. Let's give him a flower in all directions as soon as possible. Drive these Mongols out of the border wall!" Cao Wenzhao also said while eating!
"Don't worry, Mr. Cao, Lao He, I will definitely live up to your high expectations and kill all those blind Tatars!" He Renlong just took the lead and killed four Tatars in a row. Now he is in high spirits, and his voice It’s getting louder and louder!
"Mr. Cao, our military police team must also be divided into four teams to supervise the battle and record the battle achievements!" Han Siwen's words were very concise, but there is no doubt!
"Yes!" Cao Wenzhao's answer was even simpler. Against the backdrop of the campfire, it was hard to see his expression! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 106 It turns out that ordinary people are also treasures
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
While Cao Wenzhao and others were planning their next move, the officers and soldiers entering the small village began to feed their horses, eat, and look for a place to spend the night exposed to the wind!
Although this group of people are not very good at fighting, they are still very good at setting up camp in the wild. They have already settled themselves without anyone having to set up a camp!
But there is something different about this battle, that is, after entering the village, those murderous military police began to patrol the camp in batches, and there were people who recorded military exploits and seizures!
Because this raid was led by He Renlong and the troops from Yansui Town, most of the credit belongs to them. Looking at the soldiers from Yansui Town who were like old farmers, they all reported their merits to the military police with a smile, and the others There is a bit of jealousy in their hearts, and many people have secretly made up their minds that they must charge harder next time they encounter Tatars!
"Who is it? Come out here!" Suddenly a horrified cry rang out, which immediately caused the sound of knives being drawn!
However, everyone had their knives in their hands and looked around vigilantly. However, they did not find any signs of the enemy. Instead, they saw a soldier pointing a knife at a pile of ruins and yelling: "Fuck, come out here. If you don't come out, I'll kill you." Shoot the arrow!"
"Master, please spare your life! Master, please spare your life! We are all common people in the village! We managed to escape from the Tatars, please beg the military master for a way to survive!" An old voice finally responded from behind the ruins, followed by more than a dozen The man covered in darkness climbed up from behind the ruins tremblingly!
"Come out! Come out!" When the frightened soldier saw that it was really a group of civilians, he became furious and shouted, waving his knife!
The villagers were really frightened, but they didn’t dare to disobey, so they could only help each other and walked out shivering!
“Damn, you almost scared me to death!” When the soldier saw the villagers coming out, he went up to beat them!
"Stop!" A sudden shout stopped the soldier.
"Sir! What are you" The soldier stopped his hand in mid-air and stared blankly at the person who stopped him!
The person who came was Zhou Laosan. His Xiaoqi was in charge of the first shift. Hearing the noise here, he brought people over to check, and they saw the scene just now!
Zhou Laosan walked up to the villagers, looked at them and asked, "Are you villagers in this village?"
The villagers were so frightened that a few women even cried. No wonder they were so frightened. It is said that banditry is as easy as combing combs and soldiers are as easy as washing. To common people like them, the Tatars are very scary, but the Ming Dynasty The officers and soldiers are even more terrifying!
Seeing that no one in the villagers spoke, the soldiers who discovered them were immediately furious, kicked them, and cursed: "Damn it, Mr. Zhou is talking to you, you can't hear Oops!"
"As a result, before his kick hit anyone, he was kicked aside by Zhou Laosan.
Zhou Laosan held the handle of the sword in his hand, looking around at the soldiers around him with tiger eyes, and said loudly: "Your Majesty said that when you kill the enemy as a soldier, you need credit and money. These are all your Majesty should give, but the money your Majesty rewards you, But it comes from the taxes of the people. Therefore, the people are the parents of the world, and we soldiers are the children of the people. How can there be any reason in the world for children to harm their parents? From now on, those who disturb the people and harm the people will not be punished severely by military law. Affection!"
The military police's intimidating power was quite strong among these soldiers, and they were taking the Emperor's word for granted. Naturally, no one dared to say anything more. For a time, everyone surrounding the dozen or so civilians was in a loss of spirits!
Zhou Laosan then looked at the people again and asked pleasantly: "Are you all people here? I wonder where this place is? How many of you are there?"
The old man who just spoke was completely confused at this time. The officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty did not harm the people. They also said that the people are their parents and the soldiers are their children. What is going on? Could it be that everything I was experiencing was a dream?
When Zhou Laosan saw that there was still no one speaking, he saw that more than a dozen villagers were all old, young, women and children. Only one old man among them seemed to be the backbone of these people, so he walked up to the old man, cupped his fists and said: "Old man, how dare you What is this place? How many of you are left?"
At this time, the old man hurriedly responded: "If I go back to the military master, this place is called Zhaojiazhuang. Noware these the only people left in Zhuangzi now?"
At the end of the story, the old man felt so sad that he couldn't help but shed tears, and the other women and children also started crying!
Zhou Laosan sighed, knowing that there was nothing he could do about it. Then he looked at the soldier who had been kicked down and asked, "What's your name?"
When the soldier heard this, he trembled with fright and said hesitantly: "Master Zhou Mr. Zhou, little one little one"
Zhou Laosan glanced at him, took out his leather notebook, and sneered: "If you don't tell me your name, I will record the credit on my head!"
As soon as he heard that he had merit, the soldier immediately became energetic and came over to ask, "Master Zhou, what is the merit of the little one?"
Zhou Laosan said: "Your Majesty said that anyone who rescues the people of the Ming Dynasty will be rewarded with ten taels of silver for each person saved, which will be considered as two heads. Although your kid is not considered to have saved people, but he has also made discoveries, so I will give it to you. Half the credit, but also"
Zhou Laosan counted and saw that there were thirteen villagers in front of him. Then he wrote down in his notebook: "On the night of December 29, the first year of Taichang in the Ming Dynasty, the Mongolian cavalry was annihilated at Zhaojiazhuang, 18 miles west of Desheng Fort. After more than a hundred people, I found that there were thirteen villagers, the merit was reduced by half and I remembered sixty-five taels of silver, and the head skill was level thirteen!"
Zhou Laosan looked at the sluggish soldier again, and asked with a smile: "These are a lot of contributions, you kid don't want them?"
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes!" the soldier said loudly: "The younger one's name is Ma Liu, he is a personal soldier of General Han in Datong City!"
Zhou Laosan wrote down Ma Liu's name, and finally closed the book and said: "Since you have got the credit, these people will be taken care of by you. Give them a good meal tonight, and then help them pick up the bodies of their relatives." It’s cooked and will be sent to Fort Victory tomorrow morning. By the way, the dead Tatar horses will be divided between two of them, which will save them from starving at Fort Victory!”
"Okay!" Ma Liu said happily: "You can rest assured! I promise to take good care of them!"
The thirteen villagers stared blankly at what was happening in front of them. Based on their past experience, being discovered by these officers and soldiers was no better than being caught by the Tatars, but the current situation seemed to be completely different from their understanding. It’s different!
"The officers and soldiers actually caused trouble to the people. They even gave them food and escorted them to the Victory Fort. They were afraid that they would starve and gave them dead Tatar horses. What on earth was going on? Could it be that something had changed?
After Zhou Laosan left, Ma Liu looked at the stupid villagers with a smile and said: "You bunch of country bumpkins have caught up with you at a good time. The weed nests that you were too lazy to step on have now turned into It’s become a treasure, so you don’t have to cry like this. Although Zhuangzi was destroyed, you not only have food and clothing, but also have Master Ma to serve you. But then again, you have earned so much silver reward and credit for Master Ma, Ma I won’t treat you badly. Master Ma will settle you down first, and then find someone to help you take care of the corpses of the people in the village. Finally, I will get you two dead horses, but it’s the matter of cleaning up the dead horses that Master Ma won’t take care of! "
The villagers finally reacted at this time. The old man who led him suddenly knelt down on the ground and cried loudly: "The sky opens your eyes! After living for such a long time, the old man finally saw the blue sky. The old man thanked Master Qingtian and congratulated him." The Grand Master of the Blue Sky will be your lord for eternity!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 107 Ambush
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The north wind is howling on a winter night in Datong, but with piles of bonfires lit, it’s not too cold!
At dawn, Cao Wenzhao immediately ordered his troops to be divided into four groups to clear out the Tatars who were looting everywhere.
Han Siwen was walking to the east, which happened to be in the direction of Fort Victory, so it was up to him to escort the prisoners and transport the villagers to each other!
Han Siwen brought three small flags of military police and 700 personal soldiers along the way. The remaining military police were assigned by Han Siwen to Cao Wenzhao's three small flags, and Zu Dashou and He Renlong's two small flags each.
After the four armies separated, Han Siwen escorted the prisoners, heads and trophies, and then took the surviving villagers to Victory Fort!
Needless to say, the treatment of the prisoners was extremely poor. They were tied behind horses and dragged along. If they walked a little too slowly, they would either be brought to the ground by the horses, or they would be whipped several times. In this situation Under the cruel treatment, the originally fierce-looking Mongolian cavalry lost their arrogance, and they all cried for their fathers and mothers and struggled to follow the army.
The treatment of the villagers was much better. They found two usable carts among the ruins and borrowed two horses from Han Siwen to harness the carts. Then the only thirteen people in the village followed Han Siwen. The team headed towards Fort Victory!
When Han Siwen's troops arrived at Victory Fort, the officers and soldiers guarding the fort couldn't believe their eyes. They never expected that Datong would send troops at this time. You must know that this is when the Tatars are making the most violent noise. When , did these people come out to die?
However, now that the army has arrived, these officers and soldiers naturally did not dare to neglect. The Baihu who guarded the fort personally greeted them. When they got to Han Siwen's horse, they knelt down. As a result, Han Siwen swung his whip and passed over the heads of the Baihu. He was frightened. That Baihu jumped back, and that's why he didn't kneel down!
"Sir! What are you" Baihu couldn't figure out why he had offended someone, and looked at Han Siwen with confusion on his face.
"Your Majesty has decreed that soldiers wearing armor and weapons are not allowed to kneel before driving. You dare to kneel in front of me. Do you want me to commit the crime of bullying you?" Han Siwen said with a smile on his face. , but the tone is quite cold!
Those hundred households really didn’t know that such a thing was happening. They nodded and bowed quickly and said, “I really don’t know, sir. Please forgive me!”
But those hundreds of households thought to themselves: "What's wrong with this emperor? Soldiers don't even kneel when they see a driver, so doesn't that mean they don't have to kneel when they see anyone?"
Han Siwen didn't know what the hundred households were thinking, so he pointed directly at the prisoners and villagers and said: "Last night our army encountered the enemy, beheaded more than a hundred people, captured 11 people, and rescued 13 civilians. Now the prisoners, heads, and civilians Send them all to Fort Victory, remember this for me, these are all due to the brothers, if there is any mistake, just wait for your head to fall!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere.
Han Siwen then nodded and said to Zhou Laosan behind him: "After handing over to him, let him sign and sign. After all the Tatars are cleared, we will check with him again. If there are any discrepancies, we must ask him for questioning!"
Zhou Laosan immediately responded: "Don't worry, sir, I will make it clear to him!"
Immediately, Zhou Laosan jumped off his horse, took out his leather book and walked to the hundreds of households. He recorded the prisoners, heads, and trophies, as well as the rescued people and even the supplies distributed to the people, and told them one by one to the hundreds of households. After checking clearly, the hundreds of households were asked to sign and deposit their signatures. It was so busy that it only took a while for the meal to be completed!
After the handover was completed, Han Siwen led the people around the Victory Fort and headed east, leaving only the already somewhat stupid Baihu, looking at the eleven prisoners and more than a hundred heads in a daze!
"Mom! Where did this God of Death come from? Whyhow did he kill so many Tatars?"
Not to mention the hundreds of households who had been frightened into silence, Han Siwen led his troops all the way east. In order to save horsepower, their speed was not very fast, but they did not go ten miles and reported the discovery of the Mongols without stopping at night. trace!
According to what Ye Bushou said, about five miles in front of Han Siwen and the others, there was a group of about 400 Mongolian cavalry escorting the looted grain and more than 100 people towards the outside of the border wall!
Naturally, Han Siwen could not let go of such a fat fish, and the Datong soldiers who had originally talked about the Tatars became eager to fight. In their eyes, the people in front of them were no longer the terrifying Tatars, but the Tatars. A lot of money and military exploits!
Just when Han Siwen was thinking about how to deal with the Mongolian cavalry, someone had already calculated that the four hundred Tatars were worth one thousand two hundred taels of silver no matter they lived or died, plus aThere are many people, more than a thousand taels of silver, as well as grain and grass plundered by the Tatars, and war horses that can be captured. After this battle, only four thousand taels of silver escaped, and this does not count military merit. Woolen cloth!
Thinking of so much money, many people shed tears and eagerly waited for Han Siwen's order, so that everyone can kill the Tatars and make a fortune!
However, Han Siwen is not a reckless man. The reason why he was sent by Zhu Youxiao to be the first Nine-sided Military Police officer is because this man has a flexible mind and deep scheming. The old man in his family has also fought in Korea, and he is quite knowledgeable. The legendary strategy!
So after learning about the situation of the Tatars in front, Han Siwen had a plan in his mind. He planned to send a hundred cavalry to attract the attention of the Tatars. If the Tatars sent people to chase them, these one hundred cavalry would quickly retreat. , lead the chasing Tatars into the set encirclement!
After wiping out some of the Tatars, then use your troops to attack from both wings and annihilate the remaining Tatars. Although this is time-consuming, it can minimize casualties!
As for the place for the ambush, Han Siwen had already thought about it, and he told him that there was a small hilly area more than a mile ahead along the road. Although the terrain was not high, it was no problem to cover hundreds of cavalry!
In addition, Han Siwen still had ninety gendarmes on hand. He planned to ambush these gendarmes in the snow beside the road. When the Tatar cavalry arrived, they would greet them with their crossbows. In this way, even if the Tatars separated Even if half the troops come, they can be easily dealt with!
After making up his mind, Han Siwen promised 20% of the silver and military merit for this battle as an additional reward, quickly recruited a hundred selected forwards, and galloped away in the direction of the Tatars!
The reason why Han Siwen gave such a heavy reward is because although these Tatars are a mob, they still have a lot of bows and arrows in their hands, and the Tatar cavalry has always been famous for their mounted archery!
Therefore, to attract firepower, you must attract some Tatar cavalry when your riding and shooting skills are inferior to others. This is actually a very dangerous task!
The reality is similar to Han Siwen’s prediction. When one hundred selected frontmen appeared in the sight of the Tatar cavalry, no less than two hundred Tatar cavalry immediately rushed out with shouts!
The hundred selected forwards immediately turned around and left. However, due to issues such as riding skills and the quality of their horses, the gap between the two sides quickly shortened. Within a mere five miles, the Tatar cavalry had already caught up with the selected forwards, followed closely by A hail of arrows shot out, and five or six unlucky forwards were shot off their horses!
Fortunately, there was an ambush circle right in front of us, and the remaining frontmen, regardless of the others, lay on their horses and ran out of the gap in the circle without looking back!
At this time, the pursuing Tatar cavalry also rushed into the ambush circle. The cavalry who had been hiding behind the hills immediately rushed out with a roar and killed the two hundred Mongolian cavalry!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 108 Raid
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Mongolian cavalry were stunned for a moment, but they did not react with too much fear. Instead, they continued to gallop forward, chasing Xuanfeng. Their intention was very simple, that is, to get involved with Xuanfeng and take advantage of the chaos to break out of the encirclement. !
But before they could catch up with the chosen frontmen, a hundred or ten people suddenly stood up in the snow beside the road. Then there was the sound of bowstrings, and dense arrows fell like rain. In an instant, forty or fifty Mongolian cavalry were hit by arrows and fell from their horses!
At the same time, Xuan Feng, who had been running away just now, turned around in a circle. As a result, the Mongolian cavalry following them also turned around with them!
This time, the Mongolian cavalry that was running forward at great speed suddenly turned into a horizontal formation, directly exposing their sides to the charging Ming cavalry!
Suddenly, the Mongolian cavalry, who had been in high spirits just now, was instantly confused. A Mongolian man roared, and the Mongolian cavalry immediately turned around and galloped back!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The horse is running at full speed, turning around when told, and turning around when told, without even the slightest sloppiness!
It’s just that Han Siwen didn’t give them a chance to escape. Then the second wave of arrows hit, and many Mongolian cavalry were shot off their horses!
At this time, the Mongolian soldiers also tried their best to hide in the ground, hiding their bodies on the sides of the horses, and allowed the galloping horses to lead them forward!
But this man could hide behind the horse, but the horse had no place to hide. After the third wave of arrows fell, more than half of the two hundred Mongolian cavalry were already lying on the snow!
The remaining Mongolian cavalry didn’t run very far before they were swept away by the 700 Ming cavalry who came out of the diagonal stab!
Seeing that the overall situation was decided, Han Siwen immediately ordered the military police to mount their horses, and then shouted: "Send the order to select the vanguard to clean the battlefield. Remember our own brothers, whether dead or alive, the Tatars don't want anything except war horses and heads." , the remaining people will follow me to kill the thieves!"
Following Han Siwen’s military order, except for the exhausted vanguard, the rest of the cavalry all followed Han Siwen to kill forward!
The remaining pickers were all panting, looking at the large group of people galloping away. Each of their faces was covered with sweat, and they also had the joy of surviving the disaster!
"Don't fucking look at it. Find our own brothers first, then cut off the heads of all the Tatars, take away the intact horses, and kill all the others. There are Tatars everywhere here. If we don't hurry up, Follow Mr. Han, we are the only ones who encountered the Tatar brigade, we can't even run!" Baihu, who was selected as the forward, wiped the sweat from his face and shouted loudly!
On the vast snowy wilderness!
A group of Mongolian cavalry was escorting fifty carts of grain and more than a hundred Han people towards the side wall. For the Mongolians who were accustomed to seeing endless grasslands, the Ming Dynasty, with its many slopes, mountains and many fortresses, was still a bit strange. Interesting!
As the leader of this cavalry, Gebu looked behind him from time to time. They were just transporting grain, grass and slaves and were heading back first, but a group of about a hundred Ming cavalrymen emerged from nowhere on the way!
Gebu was still very concerned about a hundred war horses, so he divided his troops in half to chase the Ming cavalry. In his opinion, it was easy for two hundred Mongolian warriors to deal with a hundred Ming cavalry!
But almost an hour has passed, and the people he sent out have not yet come back. This makes Gebu a little worried, but he still doesn’t think anything will happen to his men!
——
Suddenly!
The dull sound of horse hoofbeats could be heard faintly, and Gebu felt relieved for no reason. It seemed that he was frightened by the leader's performance yesterday.
Even now, the slightly panicked look in Wu Redhead Man’s eyes is still vivid in his mind, but Wu Redhead Man didn’t say what made him so scared.
But Gebu received an order from the Wu Redheads, asking him to escort the looted grain, grass and slaves and leave the Ming Dynasty as quickly as possible!
"Why is this happening?" Gebu thought secretly in his heart: "This robbery has just begun. We haven't grabbed enough food and grass for the tribe, and we haven't captured enough slaves for herding. Why did we retreat in such a hurry? ?”
"Lord Thousand Chiefs! Lord Thousand Chiefs! Akito's cavalry is coming!" Suddenly, a hoarse shout interrupted Gebu's meditation!
Gebu suddenly looked back and saw at least five or six hundred Ming people's cavalry, divided into two columns and galloping towards his team!
"Meet the enemy! Meet the enemy!" Although Gebu was shocked as to why there were Ming cavalry, he still couldn't help shouting!
When the Mongolian cavalry under Gebu heard the order, twoWithout saying a word, he turned his horse's head and rushed towards the Ming army, but at this moment Gebu felt that something was wrong in his heart!
However, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and Gebu didn’t have time to think about it, so he rushed out with his men!
Gebu’s men are also considered elite among the Mongolian cavalry, because these people are basically capable of riding and shooting.
Although the Mongolian cavalry is said to be unparalleled in the world of mounted archery, that was in the era of Genghis Khan. Now mounted archery is considered a rare skill among Mongolians. Therefore, all Mongolians who can do mounted archery are beaten by the leaders of various tribes. Use people as personal soldiers!
Even if Wu Chitou, a leader who is qualified to meet Lin Dan Khan, has more than 500 soldiers who can ride and shoot under his command, Gebu brought 400 soldiers who can ride and shoot because he has to transport the loot out of the border wall. Mongolian cavalry!
However, Gebu heard that the great Lin Dan Khan had 100,000 powerful Mongolian soldiers who could ride and shoot under his command. This made Gebu feel that Lin Dan Khan was the god on the grassland, but he didn't know why Lin Dan Khan had so many powerful warriors. Why not seize the territory of the Han people?
The sound of horse hooves was like thunder, and the distance between the cavalry on both sides was quickly approaching. At this time, some of the Mongolian cavalry had already taken out their own recurve bows and placed sharp arrows on the bowstrings!
Thirty steps!
This is the best distance for the Mongolian cavalry to fire arrows, so the Mongolian cavalry with arrows are waiting for this distance. They firmly believe that even though the Ming army on the opposite side is two or three times their size, as long as a round of bows and arrows are fired, those brave men will be defeated. The Ming army, which is as small as a mouse, will collapse, and then it will be a hearty chase!
But what these Mongolian cavalry didn’t expect was that when the two sides were still eighty steps away, the first hundred or so cavalrymen wearing blue cotton armor of the Ming army picked up a crossbow they had never seen before.
∣
The familiar sound of strings rang out, and a small number of crossbow arrows were fired, causing more than thirty Mongolian cavalry to fall off their horses!
Suddenly, the speed of the Mongolian cavalry was slightly affected by the fallen companions in front. Many Mongolian cavalry had to adjust their direction in order to avoid the fallen companions and their horses. As a result, they lost the opportunity to release arrows!
Boom——
The two cavalrymen collided violently, blood flew everywhere, and they screamed again and again!
Although Gebu was at the back of the team, a Ming Dynasty cavalry soon appeared in front of him. Gebu didn't have time to think too much, he clenched the scimitar in his hand and handed it forward!
The reason why Gebu didn't slash was because, driven by the war horse, the power of the knife was enough to cut people off. If he slashed again, he would only injure his arm!
Zheng——
Gebu could hardly believe his eyes. His sword had clearly passed through the ribs of the Ming cavalry, but he didn't see Biao Fei's blood. Instead, he saw a spark!
Immediately afterwards, Gebu missed the first Ming cavalry, but at least two Ming cavalry appeared in front of him. Before Gebu could recover from the shock, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck!
Gebu felt himself rolling and flying. In the air, he saw the Ming cavalry submerging his men like a flood. A headless body was carried forward by the horse for a long distance before falling to the ground!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 109 Ninglu Fort
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For the Mongolian cavalry, this was a complete defeat. All four hundred elite troops were wiped out, and all the supplies and slaves they had snatched were snatched back by the Ming cavalry!
On the contrary, for the Ming cavalry, this was a hearty victory. They paid the price of seven killed and 28 injured to capture these 200 Mongolian elites!
After selecting the vanguard and returning to the army, the final losses of this battle were completely calculated. Eighteen people of the Ming army were killed and forty-three were injured, six of whom were disabled. However, because of the wound medicine brought by the gendarmerie, the injured were basically All can survive!
Although there were a lot of casualties, the results of the Ming cavalry were equally brilliant. Not counting the grain and grass and the people of the Ming Dynasty that were recaptured by them, there were 370 beheadings alone, and they also captured thirty Mongolian cavalry!
Except for a few of the Mongolian horses that were seriously injured and had to be killed, the rest basically became trophies of the Ming cavalry. To the Ming cavalry, the value of these horses was much more valuable than the Mongolian heads!
After the battle, Han Siwen’s first order was to bury all the corpses, whether they were from the Ming army or the Mongols. Just bury the corpses on both sides separately!
At first, the soldiers of the Ming army couldn't figure out why they wanted to bury the bodies of the Mongolians. Han Siwen just sneered and said: "The Mongols couldn't have just robbed this little thing. Since these Mongolians took this road to get out of the border wall, The other Mongolians will naturally leave. If we don’t clean this place, other Mongolians will change their route. Where can we get money and military honors?”
Facts have proved that under the temptation of money and military glory, the initiative and creativity of the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers were completely mobilized. Not only did they bury the bodies of the Mongolians, they even cleaned up the traces of the two battlefields!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Unless we specially investigate, most people will not notice anything abnormal, and God seems to have helped, as it began to snow at noon!
Han Siwen felt that his biggest gain from this battle was not how many Mongolians he killed, how many supplies he snatched, or how many Ming people he rescued, but how he learned from the prisoners' mouths the path of the Mongolian cavalry into the invaders!
Ninglu Fort!
One of the five forts outside Datong Town. During the Jiajing period, the Mongolian army invaded from here, causing huge losses to the Ming Dynasty. In order to mend the situation, this fort was built at Ninglukou of the Great Wall!
Unfortunately, although the fortress was built, it still failed to stop the Mongols from invading. What made Han Siwen most angry was that the reason why the Mongols were able to attack Ninglu Fort so unexpectedly this time was because someone was acting as an internal agent for them. So much so that Ninglu Fort was captured without even having time to light the beacon!
Han Siwen looked at the sky. It wasn’t snowing very much. After all, it was already New Year’s Eve. After 3949, the weather was already showing signs of getting warmer.
In another month, the ice and snow will melt, and it will be another year of spring plowing. However, Datong Town is destined to have a lot of abandoned land, because the original owners of those lands have died under the iron heel of the Mongols. under!
As if he had made up his mind, Han Siwen took out his leather notebook and wrote this paragraph on it with a carbon pen!
After a battle with the Mongolian cavalry, Jiubian Gendarmerie officer Han Siwen learned that the Mongols were planning to retreat, and their retreat direction should be towards the captured Ninglu Fort. Therefore, Han Siwen would lead his troops to recapture Ninglu Fort and hold on to it. Therefore, we specially invite General Cao, Deputy General Zu, and He Guards to send troops under Ninglu Fort to annihilate all the invading traitors this time!
After writing this paragraph, Han Siwen looked at it again, then tore off the paper and shouted: "Zhou Laosan!"
Zhou Laosan was counting the battle results. When he heard Han Siwen calling him, he immediately ran over, stood at attention and saluted: "What are your orders, Lord Guard?"
Han Siwen handed over the note in his hand and said: "Let each of your little flags copy a copy, and then send it to Commander Cao, Deputy Commander Zu, and He Shoubei respectively. Remember that this matter is extremely urgent. You can keep it." Muskets, one person and three horses, must be delivered as soon as possible!"
Zhou Laosan took the note and saluted: "Yes!"
Soon Zhou Laosan’s Xiaoqi left thirty muskets and all ammunition, each with three horses, and quickly disappeared into the heavy snow!
Seeing Zhou Laosan and the others leaving, Han Siwen immediately shouted: "Strip all the prisoners naked and chop them down. The injured brothers escorted the people and food to the nearby military fort. The rest of them followed me to Ninglu Fort. I want to Kill all the Tartars in Ninglu Castle!"
Han Siwen's order was quickly implemented, and the leather robes on the thirty prisoners were removed.After falling down, his head was beheaded, and his body was quickly buried. More than forty injured cavalrymen sent each other the rescued people and some food and grass towards the nearest military fort!
Ninglu Fort is only more than 130 miles away from Datong City. Han Siwen and the others are only about 60 miles away from Ninglu Fort. Although it is still early, Han Siwen did not fight all the way to Ninglu Fort. Instead, he led his men and drove twenty carts around, slowly approaching Ninglu Fort!
Han Siwen's reason for doing this is very simple. Although Ninglu Fort is only a fort, it is also extremely strong. After the Mongols attacked Ninglu Fort, they left fifty guards in the fort. If they use their few people If we attack by force, there is probably no hope of breaking through Ninglu Fort!
However, since the Mongols could use internal forces to defeat Ninglu Fort, Han Siwen didn't care about outsmarting him once, so after he asked everything he wanted to know from the prisoners, he left behind thirty sets of Mongolian leather robes and twenty carts. of food and grass.
It was getting dark gradually, and although the snow was still falling, it was much lighter. It was only then that Han Siwen appeared in front of Ninglu Fort with his troops!
At this time, the gate of Ninglu Fort is closed, and a bonfire is lit on the wall. Several figures can be seen walking back and forth. Obviously, although this is the rear area of ??the Mongols, the Mongolians guarding here are still very dedicated. Try your best!
Han Siwen led two hundred people and drove twenty carts all the way to Ninglu Fort without hesitation. The thirty people walking at the front were still wearing Mongolian leather robes. On such a snowy night, , people can’t tell who they are at all!
The Mongols on Ninglu Fort soon discovered Han Siwen and his party, but they were not too nervous. It was not until Han Siwen and the others were only ten feet away from the gate of Ninglu Fort that they shouted a few words.
The soldiers beside Han Siwen who were proficient in Mongolian immediately said: "Sir, they are asking which leader we are subordinates and why we are here at Ninglu Fort!"
Han Siwen lowered his voice and said, "Tell him that we are the subordinates of the Wu Red Heads and we have to leave the border wall from Ninglu Fort overnight!"
The soldiers who were proficient in Mongolian immediately shouted for a while what Han Siwen said, and the Mongolians on the fort wall replied again!
The soldier said to Han Siwen again: "Sir, he asked who is leading the team!"
Han Siwen sneered and said: "Tell him that Captain Gebu is leading the team and ask He Chiwen to come out to greet him immediately!"
Han Siwen learned from the prisoners that the centurion guarding Ninglu Fort was called He Chiwen, and he had a good relationship with Gebu. He just happened to use this relationship to trick Ninglu Fort into opening the door!
Sure enough, after receiving this answer, the gate of Ninglu Fort slowly opened, and a group of Mongolians ran out with smiles on their faces without even riding their war horses. They came out to fight the autumn wind. After all, guarding Ninglu Fort was very important to these Mongolians. For me, it’s a boring and boring job!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 110 Defeating the Enemy (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"kill!"
Han Siwen shouted loudly, and the military policemen dressed as Mongolians who were following him immediately picked up the crossbow hidden behind their backs, and directly triggered the crossbow machine. Suddenly, dozens of crossbow arrows shot out of the air, killing those who rushed out of Ningxia. Lubao, the Mongolian who wanted to have fun shot him to the ground!
Before the Mongols in Ninglu Fort could react, Han Siwen had already rushed into the fort gate with his men and flying horses. The Ming army hiding behind also galloped towards Ninglu Fort at this time!
"It's the Ming army, take back the gate quickly!" The Mongols guarding Ninglu Fort finally realized that they had been fooled. They roared and rushed towards the fort gate, trying to drive Han Siwen and the others out!
However, there were only fifty people guarding Ninglu Fort originally, and more than twenty people were shot to death just now. Now there are only about twenty Mongolians in Ninglu Fort, but there are two hundred who followed Han Siwen and rushed into Ninglu Fort. Cavalry, obviously facing the large group of cavalry, there is nothing the remaining twenty Mongolians can do!
The battle to capture Ninglu Fort ended quickly. In less than a meal, all the Mongolians in Ninglu Fort were overthrown. In addition to the dead, six or seven prisoners were captured. However, All of these prisoners were injured. Without some medicine, it would be difficult for them to survive tonight!
"Sir, when our brothers were searching for the remnants of the enemy, we found a Han Chinese!" But before Han Siwen could interrogate the prisoners, someone brought him strange news!
“Bring it here!” Han Siwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly.
Soon the Han man was brought to Han Siwen by the military police.
Han Siwen looked him up and down. This man was in his forties, slightly fat. He was wearing a satin cotton coat and a fur hat on his head. His face was full of traces of wind and frost. At first glance, he looked like he had been walking outside the Great Wall all year round. people,
Han Siwen asked with a ferocious smile on his face: "Who are you? Why are you here?"
The man trembled and replied: "Come back to the military master, I am a merchant who delivers goods to the fort. I didn't expect to encounter such a thing. God opened my eyes and allowed me to meet the military master. I will definitely fall in love with you." Use all of it to repay the military master for saving your life!"
Han Siwen patted the man on the shoulder and smiled: "You don't have to give up everything, as long as you tell me how those Mongols broke Ninglu Fort, you will repay me!"
After hearing this, the man trembled involuntarily, and said in a trembling voice: "Look at what the military master said, I am just a businessman, and I don't understand the marching and fighting. How do I know how the Mongols defeated Ninglu Fort?" ?”
At this time, a military policeman ran over with a solemn expression. Han Siwen frowned immediately. Before the military policeman could speak, he asked directly: "Found it?"
The military policeman stood at attention and saluted: "Sir, we found them. There were 207 brothers in total. They were all killed by the Tatars. Their bodies were thrown outside the side wall. However, the necks of those brothers were cut and they were not found dead." I fought with the Mongols before, and I must have been knocked unconscious before being killed by the Mongols!"
Han Siwen waved his hand and asked the military policeman who reported the news to leave. Then he looked at the man and asked with a smile: "Do you know why the officers and soldiers in Ninglu Fort fainted?"
The man’s body was already like chaff, and beads of sweat were dripping down his face. Even if he didn’t say anything, Han Siwen knew what was going on!
"Bah!" Han Siwen curled his lips and sneered: "How dare you act as an internal agent with this little courage? Come here, take him down and take good care of him. Don't let him die!"
Immediately, the military police came over, tied the man tightly, and then took him away!
"Sir, since you know he is a spy, why don't you just chop him up?" Seeing the man being taken away, someone immediately shouted!
The person who spoke was the soldiers who followed Han Siwen. When they saw the killed officers and soldiers, they naturally felt that they shared the same hatred with the enemy. When they saw that Han Siwen didn't kill the spy, they were certainly not happy, so someone asked. !
Han Siwen glanced coldly at the aggrieved soldiers and said coldly: "First, before you talk to me in the future, you must first call for a report. Second, don't ask questions you shouldn't!"
Those soldiers had long been suppressed by Han Siwen. Seeing him speak like this, although their resentment was hard to get rid of, they all dared to be angry and dare not speak out, and no one took issue with him anymore!
Seeing their appearance, Han Siwen nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "But you can rest assured, since that guy is an internal agent of the Mongols, he will naturally be sent to Jinyiwei Town Fusi for questioning, where he will The only thing I can do is to regret why his mother didn't clamp him and gave birth to him!"??
Although Han Siwen was smiling, his words were colder than the cold wind. Suddenly, many of the aggrieved soldiers couldn't help but shiver. Even to them, the name of Jinyiwei was like thunder. Thinking about what the man was about to face, these soldiers actually felt a little sympathy!
It’s the night of December 30th in the first year of Taichang!
Han Siwen outsmarted Ninglu Fort and cut off the Mongols' retreat. However, although the Ming Dynasty border wall is said to be tightly defended, it is actually full of loopholes. If the Mongols who invaded this time find that Ninglu Fort has been captured, then they will If you change the route to other places, you can still break out of the side wall!
Therefore, after Han Siwen recaptured Ninglu Fort, he did not put up the Ming flag. He even asked all the military police to wear Mongolian fur robes to patrol the fort wall. However, Han Siwen's performance was very serious, but it was a pity. But it was sung to Bai Di, because until the morning of the second day of the first lunar month of the first year of the Apocalypse, no Mongolians showed up!
This is not to say that the Mongols will not go to Ninglu Fort, but that after Cao Wenzhao received the news from Han Siwen, he immediately changed his strategy and ordered Zu Dashou and He Renlong not to annihilate all the Mongols they encountered, but to Deliberately let some people go and let them bring out the news that Ming Dynasty sent troops!
Cao Wenzhao had only one purpose in doing this, which was to break the Mongols into pieces. Although there was a certain risk in doing so, as the Mongols might unite to fight him, Cao Wenzhao still decided to do this. Because Cao Wenzhao knew that the Mongols' purpose was to rob, not to fight decisively!
Therefore, as long as one's own side does not give the opponent a chance for a decisive battle, the best choice for the Mongols when they are unable to attack sporadically and plunder is to leave with their loot, otherwise their food and grass will be exhausted. The meaning of joining the invaders this time is gone.
In fact, Cao Wenzhao's decision was very correct. When the Mongols learned that the Ming Dynasty had sent troops, they really gathered the scattered army and then looked for an opportunity to fight Cao Wenzhao's troops. However, Cao Wenzhao relied on his familiarity with the terrain and fought with the Mongols. After two days of hiding, the Mongols finally couldn't stand the exhaustion and began to retreat towards Ninglu Fort!
However, what makes the Mongolian leaders feel aggrieved is that this time they invaded the Ming Dynasty and brought more than 5,000 people with them, but now when they retreat, there are only just over 4,000 left. In other words, there are more than 1,000 Mongolian warriors. It was wiped out by the Ming army. Such losses have not happened for many years!
But the chieftains, especially the powerful chieftains, also have a contented side. This time they did plunder a lot of food, grass and slaves. At the same time, the small tribes who lost their warriors will also become their prey, so anyway, this Every time he plundered the Ming Dynasty, it was a sure-fire business!
It’s noon on the second day of the first lunar month of the first year of Tianqi!
When Ninglu Fort appeared in sight, the Mongolian army burst into warm cheers. After Ninglu Fort, they reached the prairie. They could finally go back with food, grass and slaves!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 111 Defeating the Enemy (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"My lord! My lord! The Mongols are coming, there are three to four thousand Mongolians!" The military police on guard on the wall of Ninglu Fort saw the Mongolian army from a distance and couldn't help shouting at the top of their lungs!
Han Siwen, who had been waiting for two days in Ninglu Fort, finally breathed a sigh of relief. He picked up the musket that he had cleaned long ago, rushed out of the house, and shouted: "Block the gate of the fort, and the military police will use the musket." On the wall!”
Following Han Siwen’s order, Ninglu Fort immediately became lively. The military police rushed to the fort wall with muskets, and other soldiers used carts to block the fort gate!
At this time, the vanguard of the Mongolian cavalry had arrived at Ninglu Fort, but they soon discovered something was wrong, because although the people on the fort wall were all wearing Mongolian leather robes, they were holding firecrackers. There is none!
"Who are you?" the vanguard of the Mongolian cavalry immediately shouted at the top of his lungs!
But the answer to them was only the crisp sound of gunfire. The muskets used by the military police were the ones Li Laohan presented to Zhu Youxiao. This kind of musket was named "Apocalypse One Type" by Zhu Youxiao. The consciousness was officially announced in the first year of Apocalypse. It was finalized, but what Zhu Youxiao didn't expect was that the first time this kind of musket was used on a large scale was also in the first year of Tianqi!
Accompanied by the roar of twenty muskets in the first row, more than a dozen people in the vanguard of the Mongolian cavalry were shot and fell from their horses. However, what surprised those Mongolian cavalry was that they were about a hundred steps away from Ninglu Fort. What? Can a firecracker hit this far now?
Before they could react, the second and third rows of guns fired one after another, followed by more Mongolian cavalry falling off their horses. Then the first row of military police had been loaded and the second round of shooting began!
Although the continuous fire of muskets did not form a terrifying hail of bullets, it caused huge damage to the Mongolian cavalry. By the time the vanguard of the Mongolian cavalry withdrew, forty or fifty or motionless people were left on the ground. Or the wailing Mongolian cavalry!
"What's going on? Why is there the sound of firecrackers on Ninglu Fort?" The leaders of several large tribes walking in the middle army heard the dense gunshots, and someone who knew what was going on immediately asked!
"Does that need to be said? Of course, Ninglu Fort was taken back by Ming people. Let the warriors take back Ninglu Fort!" Then someone immediately shouted!
"What to seize? The cavalry of the Ming Army should be nearby. If we delay in Ninglu Fort for a long time, we will definitely give those hungry wolves a chance to tear us apart. Or let the warriors change their route and charge from other places. Get out!" Someone shouted again immediately.
"Change the route? We have brought so much food, grass and slaves, how can we change the route? Don't we need all these? Now we must recapture Ninglu Fort as quickly as possible before we can get out of the border wall from here. As long as we rush out, Mingren will not dare Entering the grassland!" The person who spoke before immediately shouted again!
These big men had no subordinate relationship. The reason why they came to Ming Dynasty to rob them together was because they were sure that Ming Dynasty’s officers and soldiers would not embarrass them. However, this time, the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers were uncharacteristically uncharacteristic. Not only did they take the initiative to send troops, but they also attacked them every step of the way. Pressing hard, and now blocking their retreat, the leaders are really blind now!
You must know that although they did not rob for long this time, they still had more than 200 carts of grain and grass and more than a thousand slaves. Transporting these back to the grassland would make their tribe lonely and miserable in the winter, and the spring was already even more miserable when the summer came. , their cattle and sheep will become fat, and their tribesmen will become more numerous!
If they don't want these things, then they will not lose more than a thousand warriors in vain this time. Many people in their tribe will die in the cold and hunger, and then when spring comes, they will be killed by the horse thieves on the grassland. Or be devoured by other tribes!
So no matter what, the spoils this time cannot be discarded. In order to keep these spoils, the leaders can only make the decision to seize Ninglu Fort. But what they lack most now is not the warriors to attack the city but time. Thousands of cunning warriors are as cunning as the grassland. The jackal-like Ming army cavalry on board were chasing them, ready to rush up and bite them at any time!
Facts have proved that the speed of the Ming army cavalry was faster than the leaders imagined. A cavalryman was already coming from the rear. The cavalry arrived in front of the leaders, rolled off the horse, and shouted in panic: "Qiu Qiu!" Gentlemen, Akito’s cavalry is catching up!”
"What!"
The people were completely panicked now. In this situation, it was already unrealistic to attack Ninglu Fort, but they were really unwilling to let them give up the food, grass and slaves they had grabbed and just run away!
But in the end, they were still unwilling to gain the upper hand. The leaders quickly unanimously agreed and mobilized two thousand cavalry first.First intercept the Ming army's pursuit, and then capture Ninglu Fort as quickly as possible at all costs!
"kill!"
Five hundred Mongolian cavalry galloped on the official road in front of Ninglu Fort, roaring in despair and charging forward. Their purpose was not to break through Ninglu Fort, but to build a road with the corpses of themselves and their horses. Enough for the cavalry to rush up the passage to the Ninglu Fort wall!
This method of warfare was left by the ancestors of the Mongols. When they were at their most prosperous, they used cavalry to carry sandbags and rush to the enemy's city until they filled up the enemy's city wall. Then the army rushed into it and destroyed the enemy's walls. The city was completely destroyed!
It is winter now, and there are Ming cavalry chasing behind. Therefore, it is too late to dig and fill the city, so we can only use human lives to fill it. According to the calculations of the leaders, five hundred cavalry and their horses are enough to destroy Ninglu Fort. The city wall that was less than three feet high was filled in!
At that time, as long as the army mounts up, they will be able to capture Ninglu Fort directly. Once Ninglu Fort is captured, the road to the grassland will be opened. Even if the Ming army behind catches up, they can only watch. Got it!
It's just that the leaders who gave the order ignored one thing. The Ming army in Ninglu Fort had a weapon that could kill people a hundred steps away. If the battle line between the two sides was a hundred steps away, they wanted to use corpses to kill people. To fill in a road that can lead directly to the fort wall, I'm afraid it won't be enough to fill in all the Mongols here!
Bang——Bang——Bang——
The dull sound of muskets continued to sound, and bursts of smoke rose from the walls of Ninglu Fort. The charging Mongolian cavalry were constantly shot and fell off their horses. When the first wave of 500 Mongolian cavalry rushed up, someone finally encountered them. When they reached the Ninglu Fort wall, there were only about 300 of them left!
From a hundred steps away, there were Mongolian corpses and wounded soldiers all the way. The ownerless horses were either running around or wailing around their masters.
Those Mongolian cavalry who arrived under the fort wall didn't know what to do at this time. They didn't bring bows and arrows, and they didn't have ladders. They rode horses and waved scimitars. What could they do when they got to the fort wall that was nearly three feet high?
Did you use a machete to cut down the fortress wall?
Although the Mongolian cavalry arrived at the fort wall and did not know what they should do, the Ming army in Ninglu Fort knew exactly what they were going to do!
The military police holding the muskets immediately retreated. They had to use this short time to maintain the muskets, at least to cool down the barrel, replace the flint, and clean the barrel and the powder pool as much as possible to prevent the gunpowder residue from blocking the fire hole. !
And those soldiers with green eyes who had been waiting to take credit for their achievements rushed up to the fort wall with bows and arrows in hand. They imitated the way the military police fired their muskets, and took turns shooting arrows at the headless Mongolian cavalry below the city. , for a moment the arrows were like locusts, causing huge damage to the Mongolian cavalry under the fort wall!
The Mongolian cavalry who were shot to death finally showed their worth. The corpses of them and their horses were piled under the fort wall. They were piled seven or eight feet high. Now the nearly three-foot fort wall did look shorter. Quite a few!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 112 Defeating the Enemy (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing that this method worked, the leaders immediately shouted excitedly and asked five hundred Mongolian cavalry to charge forward!
But what disappointed the leaders was that after filling in the five hundred cavalry again, although the fort wall was much shorter, it was still unable to reach the level of riding a horse, but there were not many warriors in their hands. If they continue to fill in like this, even if Ninglu Fort is filled in, they may not be able to escape back to the prairie!
But at this time, the rumble of horse hooves and the shrill cry of killing could be heard behind them. The leaders knew very well that it was the Ming Dynasty’s cavalry that was catching up. If they were blocked here, the result would definitely be annihilation of the whole army!
"Turn around! Scatter Akito's cavalry!" Suddenly a leader shouted, and then the soldiers around him blew the horn!
The remaining more than a thousand Mongolian cavalry immediately gave up all their food, grass and slaves, formed a square formation, and swarmed towards the Ming cavalry coming behind them!
Han Siwen saw this scene on the fort wall and immediately shouted: "Open the door, let's fight out!"
Suddenly, the Ming army in Ninglu Fort was in a hurry. They dragged the cart that was blocking the fort gate, then opened the fort gate, and dragged the corpse blocking the door in with iron hooks. After a while, they finally pulled Ning Lu. The gate of Lubao is cleared!
Immediately afterwards, nearly eight hundred Ming Dynasty cavalry, who were fully recharged, roared out of Ninglu Fort. They galloped without sacrificing their horse power, passing over the grain, grass and slaves abandoned by the Mongols without stopping at all, until they After rushing out for more than three miles, I saw two cavalrymen strangled together in the field!
Needless to say, one of these two cavalry is really a Mongolian cavalry fighting against trapped beasts. The other is two cavalry led by Zu Dashou and He Renlong. The five hundred cavalry led by Cao Wenzhao are at the side of the battlefield at this time. Fang was watching the formation from a high ground. It seemed that he wanted to give the Mongolian cavalry a final blow at the last moment!
Han Siwen took a general look at the situation on the battlefield. Without saying too much, he just drew out his cavalry sword and pointed forward with all his strength. The cavalry behind him immediately formed a cone-shaped assault formation and rushed towards the rear of the Mongolian cavalry. Passed by!
The Mongolian cavalry, who were fighting fiercely with the Ming cavalry, never expected that someone would come out from behind at this time. The morale of the army was suddenly in chaos. With the addition of several leaders, some people said they should continue to charge and others said they should turn around and defend, so that the Mongolian cavalry The cavalry's command instantly became a mess!
Cao Wenzhao, who was watching the battle nervously on the hillside, saw another group of men and horses arriving, and immediately understood that it was Han Siwen's men who had arrived. He breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. At the same time, he found that the Mongolian cavalry was in chaos, so he did not hesitate. Without hesitation, he drew out his sword and shouted: "Kill!"
Immediately, five hundred cavalrymen drew their swords and urged their horses almost at the same time, rushing towards the Mongolian cavalry who was on the verge of collapse!
Before the cavalry of Cao Wenzhao and Han Siwen entered the battlefield, the Mongolian cavalry, which was already in chaos, completely collapsed. The Mongolian cavalry began to flee in all directions, but it was obvious that their move had been expected by Cao Wenzhao. Inside, I saw the flag behind Cao Wenzhao rolling up, and the four cavalry of the Ming Dynasty immediately dispersed and strangled!
More than three thousand collapsed Mongolian cavalry were immediately in a desperate situation. They rushed left and right, but they encountered enemies everywhere. The Ming cavalry, who were originally as weak as lambs in their eyes, now completely turned into hungry wolves and went crazy. The ground is biting the Mongolian cavalry's already shapeless battle formation!
Every time the Ming Dynasty's cavalry passed by, some of their companions would fall off their horses. At the same time, there were people who kept using crossbows to kill them. Crossbow arrows rushed into the crowd like poisonous snakes, and then some people would scream and fall off their horses. But the Mongolian cavalry The cavalry wants to break out of the encirclement, but they don't know which direction to run!
There were also people who chose a direction without thinking and then galloped their horses. However, as soon as someone ran out, several times the number of Ming troops immediately rushed to surround them and kill them. Those Ming troops may not be as good at riding as the Mongols, or they may not know how to ride. Shoot, but they have a numerical advantage, which makes the surrounded Mongolian cavalry feel like they have no way to escape!
Just when the Mongolian cavalry was completely desperate, someone on the battlefield suddenly shouted in Mongolian: "Kneel down and don't kill!"
To the Mongolian cavalry in desperate situation, this kind of shouting was like the sound of nature. Someone immediately jumped off the horse, threw away the scimitar in his hand, and knelt on the ground begging for life!
If there is one such person, there will be two, if there are two, there will be three, if there are three, there will be a group!
Soon there were less than 200 Mongolians left on horseback on the battlefield. These people were the leaders and their personal guards. Faced with such a disastrous defeat, the faces of the leaders turned pale. Extremely ugly.
They were just nowThey were full of enthusiasm and prepared to take their prey back to the grassland to show off their glory, but everything came to nothing in the blink of an eye. Their soldiers either died on the land of the Ming Dynasty or knelt in front of the vicious Ming army. And they are destined to become prisoners of these Ming troops!
Cao Wenzhao saw that most of the Mongolian cavalry had surrendered, and a big stone finally fell to the ground in his heart. In fact, although he had just charged ahead, he was always worried that the Ming army would not be able to hold on, but it turned out that this force was all composed of soldiers. The cavalry composed of soldiers is definitely more tenacious than those ordinary soldiers. On the contrary, the seemingly powerful Mongolian cavalry showed a weak side after falling into a hard battle!
The Ming Dynasty’s cavalry still galloped on the battlefield in an orderly manner, but now they did not need to use their horses. They just maintained a certain speed, providing sufficient deterrence to the Mongols who had surrendered!
At the same time, someone shouted to the Mongolian cavalry, asking them to raise their hands and come out one by one. The surrendered Mongolian cavalry were very obedient. They raised their dirty hands high, and then walked out of the crowd one by one.
The Ming soldiers who had been waiting aside for a long time would immediately untie the Mongolians' leather robes and tie them up with their belts. If a Ming soldier was not tied up, they would happily shout: "Another three taels!"
Although the surrendered Mongolian cavalry did not know what these Ming soldiers were talking about, it could be seen from their cheerful expressions that they were probably good words. This made the newly defeated Mongolian cavalry feel more at ease. After all, they were happy. There is always a much greater chance of survival in the hands of an angry enemy than in the hands of an angry enemy!
After all the Mongolian cavalry were tied up and taken aside for guarding, Cao Wenzhao pointed to the more than 200 Mongolians who were still in place and said: "Tell them, if they don't surrender within ten breaths, I don't mind." Take 200 heads back with you!"
Immediately, soldiers who knew Mongolian language ran out on horseback and shouted Cao Wenzhao's words at the Mongols!
After a while, the Mongolians finally got off their horses and threw away the scimitars in their hands. The ordinary Mongolians were quickly tied up, but the few leaders were making a lot of noise and refused to be tied up. !
Cao Wenzhao was in a good mood at this time, so he asked: "What are they arguing about?"
Immediately, a soldier who spoke Mongolian replied: "Sir, those people say that they are the leaders of the tribe and cannot be treated like those lowly herdsmen!"
Cao Wenzhao couldn't help but smile after hearing this and said: "Let their most noble leader come to see me!"
Cao Wenzhao's words were quickly conveyed to the leaders. Soon they selected three people and walked towards Cao Wenzhao with their faces filled with anger.
"We are Mongolian nobles, how much money do you need to let us go?" The three leaders walked up to Cao Wenzhao, and one of them immediately shouted in unfamiliar Chinese!
Cao Wenzhao originally wanted to meet these people because he was in a good mood, but he didn't expect them to be so arrogant. He glanced at the three heads and said with a cold smile: "You damn nobles, they are just worth three taels of silver." goods!"
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 113 Even the pot is over
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ninglu Fort!
Cao Wenzhao used a small temple in the fort as a command hall and summoned Han Siwen, Zu Dashou, and He Renlong to discuss post-war matters!
In fact, there is nothing to discuss now. More than 5,000 Mongolian cavalrymen were beheaded, more than 3,000 were beheaded, less than 2,000 were captured, more than 1,300 civilians were rescued, and more than 3,000 war horses were captured. This is all true. No one can rely on your credit!
However, we need to discuss in detail how to distribute the credit. After all, this battle was fought by soldiers from various families, and soldiers from other eight towns were also involved. If we don’t distribute it properly, something will inevitably go wrong!
Although this is Cao Wenzhao's handsome tent, everyone has been fighting together in the same boat these days, so Cao Wenzhao didn't put on any airs and directly asked the three of them to sit down!
Cao Wenzhao said bluntly: "I, Old Cao, will not talk nonsense with you. You should also make up your mind on how to distribute the credit, especially Lao Han. You are a military police officer. The matter of recording merits is yours. You have the right to decide." Needless to say, credit belongs to whoever deserves it. The main thing is that there is no owner of the credit. You should calculate it carefully!"
Han Siwen smiled and said: "My lord, the specific military achievements are still being compiled. When the summary is completed, I will report it to you. As for the merits of this battle, I don't need to say much. The four armies will be divided equally." That’s it!”
Zu Dashou also nodded and said: "Master Han is right. If we can fight such a great victory, we will certainly not be stingy with rewards when we report to the capital. So we people don't have to worry about anything. The remaining military achievements are just a matter of time." Come with the soldiers below!"
He Renlong grinned widely and said: "This killing was a blast. I, Mr. He, don't want anything else. Just give me ten heads and give the rest to those bastards!"
Although Cao Wenzhao knew that the reason why Zu Dashou and He Renlong were so generous was because they were sure that they would be at the bottom of this big victory, they would definitely become prosperous in the future, so they didn't care about the popularity and money.
But since they all said they didn’t want military honors, this matter would be much easier to handle, so Cao Wenzhao looked at Han Siwen again, wanting to see what the military police officer meant!
Han Siwen met Cao Wenzhao's gaze and showed his unique ferocious smile: "Your Excellency, you don't have to look at me. Your thoughts are the same as those of Deputy General Zu and He Shoubei. This time, the credit is too great, and the money and Human heads are of no use to us, but this time there are more than 3,000 people accompanying you in the battle. Now roughly calculated, more than 370 people have been killed in the battle, and more than 200 are disabled. The pensions for these people must be more generous. That's good. In addition, brothers, some have more credit and some have less credit. Although it depends on the individual's ability, as the saying goes, people do not suffer from scarcity but inequality. If the difference is too big, it will eventually destabilize the morale of the army, so it is still It would be better to find a way to make military achievements more even!"
Cao Wenzhao frowned slightly and said: "Individual merits are recorded in the military police. During the battle, who is brave and who is lagging behind will be watched by everyone. If the reward and punishment of my officer are unknown, is it inappropriate?"
Han Siwen said with a smile: "Being lowered to an official position is not to make the rewards and punishments unclear, but to give those brothers who have done less meritorious deeds a chance!"
Cao Wenzhao didn’t know what this meant. He frowned and looked at Han Siwen but said nothing!
Han Siwen smiled and said: "I learned from the prisoners that these Mongolian camps are two hundred miles outside the border wall. Now that all their soldiers are in our hands, their camps must be empty, and His Majesty said so , an adult woman can also be sold for money!"
Cao Wenzhao, Zu Dashou, and He Renlong immediately understood that Han Siwen was going to take the blame for others. Although doing so was taking advantage of others, anyone who didn't do this would be a fool!
Suddenly, Ninglu Fort, which had just fallen silent, became lively again. Seven hundred soldiers with the most merit and a military police flag were left to guard the prisoners under the leadership of Han Siwen. The rest of the people came out under the leadership of Cao Wenzhao. The side wall flew away!
Although the people who stayed behind were somewhat envious of those who went out, they counted their own merits and were all satisfied. This battle was really worthwhile. It was simply a battle to make a fortune, and their children and grandchildren would not have to worry about it!
However, this group of people was satisfied, but on the snowy field outside the border wall, there was a group of hungry wolves wearing Mongolian leather robes with green eyes, flying towards the Mongolian station in the direction directed by the captives!
Although they are one person and two horses, the two hundred miles journey is not that easy, not to mention that they have to conserve their horsepower and prepare for possible battles, so the two hundred miles journey took nearly three days!
When dawn came on the sixth day of the first lunar month of the first year of Tianqi, Cao Wenzhao sent Ye Ye without asking for anything in return, and discovered something ten miles ahead.?The camp of the ancients!
Suddenly there were more than two thousand hungry wolves, and their hearts that had been chilled by the cold wind on the snowy field became hot again. However, when they knew that it was just a small tribe with only twenty felt tents, everyone's hearts couldn't help but feel It's getting colder!
But Cao Wenzhao had no such idea. He knew very well that the Mongolians who invaded were not in the same line. They should keep some distance from each other when setting up camp. Now that one has been discovered, more will be discovered soon!
In order to boost the morale of the army, Cao Wenzhao shouted: "This is just the beginning. There are more Mongolian felt tents waiting for you. They are all military merits and silver. Please cheer up and fight with me!"
Geri is a small tribe, so the name of the leader is the name of the tribe. In this small tribe, there are 23 households of herdsmen, 78 herdsmen, more than 30 cattle, more than 50 horses, and more than 100 sheep. !
However, all the men in the tribe followed the big-headed people to plunder the Ming Dynasty, so only women, children and the elderly were left in the tribe. Although their lives were very difficult, they were full of hope!
Because the men in the tribe will soon return with full loads, the old man hopes that the men can bring back enough food so that the children can eat fuller and grow stronger, so that they can become warriors on the grassland as soon as possible!
Women hope that men can bring back rare flower cloths and iron pots. Even women who grow up on the grasslands love beauty, but poverty means that they may never wear clothes made of fabrics in their lives!
And that iron pot, who housewife wouldn’t want to have one? She can cook rice, boil water, and make koumiss. A skillful housewife with an iron pot is like a brave warrior with a sword that can sharpen iron like clay!
Such a beautiful longing made the whole tribe immersed in a joyful atmosphere. The people in the tribe were not afraid that something would happen to the men, because all the children who had just learned to walk on the grassland knew that the Han people in the Ming Dynasty were as weak as lambs. They would just go to the Ming Dynasty to plunder It's as easy as going to your tent to get kumiss!
They are only afraid that the men in their tribe are too stupid and only know how to grab food and women. In that case, no matter how much they grab, it will not be of much use and the food will always be eaten up. Han women are more watery, which means they waste food when grazing. Clumsy hands and feet!
——
The dull sound of horse hooves came in the distance, and the people of the Geri tribe ran out. They all wanted to be the first to see the returning warriors and see what they brought back to their tribe!
Yo ho——
The three old shepherds who stayed behind in the tribe have already mounted their war horses. Like young people, they waved their whips high, roared loudly, and galloped away towards the warriors!
But!
Why haven’t the warriors reined in their horses since they’ve already gone home?
Why is there no cart loaded with harvest among the galloping army?
Why do the warriors hold sharp swords instead of riding whips?
When the heads of the three old shepherds flew up, the women of the Geri tribe knew that their end was coming!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 114 Crazy good news
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sound of horse hooves echoed like thunder in the vast snowy wilderness. The Ming Dynasty's cavalry rushed into the small tribe. They did not hesitate to open up the shabby felt tents, smashing everything they could, and burning everything they could. Burn them all!
Women and children were driven to the open space. They looked at the ferocious enemies in front of them in horror, waiting for the judgment given to them by these enemies!
The women couldn’t understand Chinese, but after a man who looked more noble than the big-headed man said a few words, the soldiers rushed over!
The old women and the children who were lower than the wheels were pulled out. The women howled in resistance and the children howled miserably, but none of this could change their fate!
All the elders and children of the Geri tribe were beheaded and their bodies were thrown into the fire. Only young fertile women and children taller than the wheels were tied behind horses and taken away. Also taken away were their Cows and sheep!
For the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, it is a pity that only women and half-grown children can be counted as military merits, while those old people and young children who were killed will not be counted as military merits, which makes them feel as if they have suffered a loss. So I started looking for the Mongolian camp even more frantically!
The sky on the grassland changed color at this moment, as if the Everlasting Sky was covered by dark clouds. The grassland that was supposed to be for the Mongols to gallop suddenly turned into a hunting ground for the Han people!
Those hungry wolf-like Han Chinese, wearing Mongolian leather robes and holding sharp long knives, patrolled the grasslands in groups. Whenever they found a Mongolian felt tent, they would pounce fiercely!
They will burn the felt tents, kill the old people and children, and only take away the young women, half-grown children, and herds of cattle, sheep, and horses!
On the contrary, those Han slaves got benefits. The ropes around their necks were cut off, and they wore thick leather robes and felt boots. Many of the slaves with gray hair were wailing at this time and thanking them in their harsh local accents. The kindness of the Ming Emperor!
Then these slaves, who had been captured for who knows how long, got on the Mongolian bullock carts and happily followed their own army, helping them take care of the captured women and children, just like they had taken care of the Mongols' cattle and sheep. !
This crazy killing and looting lasted for ten days. Only after no trace of the Mongols could be found within a radius of three hundred miles did the Ming Dynasty's cavalry leave with their spoils of war!
More than 3,300 Mongolian women and half-grown children, more than 4,000 cattle, more than 6,000 horses, and more than 13,000 sheep were the spoils of looting from the fortress. In addition, 800 people were rescued. Many Han slaves!
When Cao Wenzhao led the victorious army back to Datong City, the entire Datong City was boiling!
No one has ever seen so many cattle and horses, no one has ever seen so many Mongolians!
But these cattle, horses and Mongolians are right in front of you, this can never be faked!
Every Ming soldier who participated in the war told the war happily. Everyone who listened to them opened their eyes and opened their mouths. Everyone was thinking the same thing. This is more enjoyable than listening to a book!
The good news of the six-hundred-mile expedited flight was delivered to Beijing like flying. The captured cattle, sheep, horses and Mongolians were also escorted by more than 2,000 cavalry participating in the battle, and headed towards Beijing with difficulty!
These are all gifts to His Majesty the Emperor!
Of course, you have to exchange money and military merit from His Majesty the Emperor!
"Great victory! Great victory! Cao Wenzhao, the commander-in-chief of Datong Town, led an army of 4,000, and annihilated all 6,000 of the Kou Tatar army, beheaded 3,500, and captured more than 5,000 of the enemy!"
Whenever a fast horse reporting victory passes through a town, it shouts like this, but no one believes it!
"Hey! Is that commander-in-chief named Cao stupid? The Tatars invaded 6,000 people, killed 3,500, and captured 5,000 of the enemies. Is he the father of the extra 2,000 people?"
"Exactly! Since the Tumubao Incident, when did our Ming Dynasty capture more than ten heads? I think General Cao got mad and wanted to deceive the current banzai!"
After the victory of the Pegasus, such discussions filled the streets and alleys. However, when the team escorting the prisoners to Beijing arrived, such discussions immediately disappeared. Instead, the streets were filled with joy, which was more lively than the Chinese New Year!
On the third day after the end of the Battle of Datong, three reports of good news entered Beijing at almost the same time, but they went to different places.
One copy went to the palace!
One copy went to the Ministry of War!
One copy went to Dongchang!
However, the contents of the three good news are very similar.??The Battle of Datong is described in detail from different perspectives!
Of course, people who see these three good news will have different reactions!
When Zhu Youxiao saw the good news, his first reaction was that he was going to bleed heavily!
The second reaction is that the border troops must be thoroughly rectified!
The third reaction is that the formation of the Guards will be accelerated!
When Zhang Weixian saw this good news, he didn't think as much as Zhu Youxiao thought. He first suspected that it was false, but he asked the attacker to meet the saint, and was told that he would report it truthfully to the court tomorrow morning. This made Zhang Weixian finally put down his suspicions. With a heavy heart, I just feel that my position as Minister of the Ministry of War has finally been secured!
When Li Jinzhong saw the good news, he happily ran to Lao Wang An to report the good news, but was kicked several times by Lao Wang An, and then the two of them hurriedly congratulated Zhu Youxiao!
The twenty-second day of the first month of the first year of Tianqi!
When the officials went up to the Hall of Supreme Harmony in the morning, they found that something seemed wrong in the atmosphere. Although the little emperor was expressionless, there was a hint of smile in his eyes!
Lao Wang An also had a smile on his face, completely losing his usual composure!
British Duke Zhang Weixian’s smiling face is as bright as a flower. How can he still have the solemnity of a Duke!
Although Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were the first and second assistants of the dynasty, since the Ministry of War and the civil service system were completely separated, their only connection with the Ministry of War was that the Ministry of War asked for money, so they shirk the blame!
Yesterday afternoon, good news came to Beijing, but the little emperor didn't tell them about it. Today, when the two elders saw the joy on Zhang Weixian's face, they were a little confused as to how big a good news could make Zhang Weixian so happy!
After the meeting ceremony, Lao Wang An shook off the dust and said loudly: "Long live the decree. If you have the foundation, you should report it early, and if you don't have the foundation, withdraw from the court!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhang Weixian came out of the class excitedly and said: "Long live the memorial. Yesterday I received a report from the Nine Border Admiral Xiong Tingbi. On December 29 of the first year of Taichang, 6,000 Mongolian thieves attacked Ninglu Fort. Incorporated into Kou Datong Town, on the same day Xiong Tingbi ordered Cao Wenzhao, the chief military officer of Datong Town, to lead 4,000 troops to go into battle. He was also accompanied by Zu Dashou, the deputy chief soldier of Liaodong Town, He Renlong, the garrison officer of Yansui Town, and Han Siwen, the nine-border military police officer. The army went into battle from December 29 of the first year of Taichang to the sixteenth day of the first month of Tianqi. The army fought hard for half a month and finally annihilated the invading bandits. In total, they beheaded more than 3,500 people, captured more than 5,000 enemies, and captured countless cattle, horses, and sheep. , I would like to congratulate you, Your Majesty, for your great martial arts achievements on your first ascension to the Great Treasure!"
As soon as Zhang Weixian’s report came out, everyone in the Ming Dynasty was shocked. Since the Tumubao Incident, when had the Ming Dynasty had such a record?
Even when Emperor Zhengde personally went to Datong to supervise the formation and fought a battle with the little prince, he only beheaded sixteen levels. Now he has achieved a record of beheading 3,500 people and capturing 5,000 enemies. Only a ghost will believe you!
But looking at the expressions on the faces of the little emperor and old Wang An, it seems that they also know this and believe it firmly. But if this kind of fantasy story is true, it would be really ridiculous!
Sure enough, the first assistant, Fang Congzhe, quit the job first. The old man jumped out and pointed at Zhang Weixian and shouted: "Old Duke, I know that you are eager to make contributions, but you dare to report such achievements to the government. It is really shameless!"
Zhang Weixian actually thought the same thing when he first received the good news. He even asked for an order to enter the palace at that time, but Zhu Youxiao only asked the eunuch to pass the order and let him report truthfully in the morning!
Zhang Weixian was a veteran among the veterans in the officialdom. As soon as he heard this decree, he guessed that the little emperor must have obtained the report through other channels.
“And this report is absolutely true, otherwise the little emperor would never let him report it publicly in the morning because of his temperament!
Zhang Weixian was so happy that he woke up laughing several times that night. This morning he was the first to report the matter, but was ridiculed by Fang Congzhe. The old man couldn't stand it anymore!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 115 Lao Fang is playing rogue
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Mr. Fang Ge, what do you mean by this? Could it be that the soldiers in the border town are deceiving Your Majesty?" Zhang Weixian's old face was stern and he immediately retorted!
"Hmph!" Fang Congzhe sneered a few times and said: "I have been an official for many years, and I have read a lot of reports at the border. Not to mention the beheading of three thousand and five people, I have never even reported on the beheading of thirty-five people. I’ve seen it happen, and I’m afraid that only the old prince would dare to achieve such a great victory at once!”
Fang Congzhe’s words were not that the generals in Bianzhen were deceiving the emperor, but that he pointed the finger directly at Zhang Weixian, saying that he used his status as a prince to instruct the generals in Bianzhen to commit fraud!
Zhang Weixian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, but he was very deep in the city and sneered: "Mr. Fang Ge, you can't say that. Back then, the Ministry of War fell into the hands of civilian officials, and the soldiers at the border were also oppressed by civilian officials. Naturally, they couldn't Showing bravery, now it’s all thanks to Long Live the Yingming Shenwu, which has allowed the border officers and soldiers to get rid of the control of civilian officials, and their abilities have naturally been shown. What’s the big deal about killing thousands of Tatars who came to the Ming Dynasty to plunder?”
Zhang Weixian’s words were also vicious, pointing the finger directly at the incompetence of civil servants. Not only did Fang Congzhe quit his job, but Liu Yishen, who had recently regarded himself as a literary master and seldom interfered with political affairs, became angry!
Liu Yishen took a step forward and said: "What the old man said is wrong. When the civilian officials took charge of the Ministry of War, they did not say that the generals must defeat the battles. However, the border towns were still losing one after another. This can only be said that the generals themselves have The question is, how can we blame it on the civilian officials? Besides, this victory report is so exaggerated that no one can believe it is true. If nothing else is said, it is said in the report that six thousand bandits invaded and beheaded. Three thousand and five, and five thousand of the enemy were captured. Where did the extra two thousand and five thieves come from? Seeing that they were defeated, the thieves could not have summoned more than two thousand as gifts to the soldiers in the border town, right?"
Liu Yishen, an old fellow, has infiltrated Zhu Youxiao's gang and has thoroughly studied the manuscripts Zhu Youxiao gave him on the interpretation of classics. I don't know if he has made any other progress, but his ability to sophistry and hurt others is Really good at it!
After hearing what Liu Yishen said, the civil servants let out a big sigh of relief, and someone immediately laughed out loud.
Although Zhang Weixian knew that the good news could not be lied, he was still alone in the court. He was ridiculed by the civil servants. For a moment, he couldn't resist it, and he was speechless!
Zhu Youxiao was enjoying watching the fight between the two sides. Now seeing that Zhang Weixian was at a disadvantage, he naturally couldn't look at Zhang Weixian and make a joke like this!
Then he coughed lightly and said, "I know why there are more than two thousand people!"
Although Zhu Youxiao’s voice was not loud, it shocked the faces of all the civil and military officials to suddenly change!
Zhang Weixian was shocked that the little emperor actually had a way to get the news. Although he had already made a guess about this matter, but it was confirmed by the little emperor himself, which still made him feel guilty!
What surprised the civil servants was that since the little emperor said he knew where those two thousand people came from, doesn't that mean that this report, which seemed like child's play, was true?
But that’s incredible!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the dumbfounded civil and military officials and said slowly: "Han Siwen, the nine-border military police officer, told me in a secret report that this battle actually ended on the second day of the first lunar month of the first year of Tianqi. At that time, he was beheaded. Three thousand and five, and captured two thousand two thousand enemies. However, Cao Wenzhao later learned that the Mongolian camp was less than 200 miles away from the border wall, so he led his army to raid again. It took ten days to clear out the Mongols outside the border wall. We have just captured more than 2,000 Mongolians, and now Cao Wenzhao has ordered the prisoners to be brought to the capital. Whether it is true or false will naturally become clear when the prisoners arrive in the capital!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui and all the civil servants have nothing to say this time. If they just use the report to talk about things, then the two sides will start a verbal war.
"But they are going to escort the prisoners to Beijing, so what nonsense!"
No matter how many Mongolians are killed, as long as more than 5,000 Mongolians are really taken as prisoners, it will be a great victory that the dynasty will never see in a century!
But what makes the civil servants dissatisfied is that such a great victory came at the wrong time. It happened just after the Ministry of War was separated from the civil service system!
This situation can only mean two things!
First, civilian officials are incompetent. Previous military failures were all caused by civilian officials!
Second, the little emperor’s decision was completely correct. The opposition of the civil servants at the beginning was a complete joke!
Fang Congzhe looked at the smiling Zhu Youxiao, and a bright smile suddenly bloomed on his face. He bowed and said: "Old minister, I congratulate your majesty on this great victory. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Only then did all the ministers react, saluting in unison and shouting: "Congratulations to Your Majesty on this great victory, long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hands in vain and said with a full smile: "Your Majesty, no courtesy, this victory is all due to the lives of the border officers and soldiers, all ministers and ministers assisted me, I am happy with you all!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said these words, the matter was settled, but Fang Congzhezhe felt bitter in his heart, because since the border battle was won, it is natural to reward him!
But how should we reward the merit of beheading 3,500 people and capturing 5,000 enemies? How much reward? Where does the money come from? But this is what Fang Congzhe, the chief minister of the cabinet, has to worry about!
Thinking of this, Fang Congzhe felt his head swell twice, but he couldn't die because he was dizzy, and he still had to face what he had to face.
However, Fang Congzhe is not stubborn. At this time, he naturally wants to take action on the little emperor. Anyway, the little emperor has just dealt with his uncle and made millions of taels of silver. If he doesn't get some money at this time, maybe After a while, this money will be wiped out again!
Although Zhu Youxiao was sitting on the throne, he instantly felt Fang Congzhe's sneaky gaze, and Zhu Youxiao immediately had a bad feeling!
Sure enough, Fang Congzhe's face fell, and he said in a serious tone: "Your Majesty, for this great victory, the border officers and soldiers will definitely reward you greatly, but your Majesty also knows what the situation is in the Ministry of Revenue. Do you think this reward money?"
Although Fang Congzhe didn’t finish what he said, everyone knew what he meant, and the entire court fell silent, waiting to see how the little emperor would respond!
Zhu Youxiao originally thought that he would spend a sum of money to buy slaves, cattle and horses this time, but he didn't expect that the old guy Fang Congzhe couldn't even come up with the money to reward him, and he even had his own idea.
Suddenly Zhu Youxiao smiled coldly and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, the soldiers' meritorious service must be rewarded by the court. Isn't it possible that the court can't come up with this money?"
Fang Congzhe spread his hands and said shamelessly: "Your Majesty, the court really can't afford this money now!"
Zhu Youxiao really didn’t expect that Lao Fang was so thick-skinned that he would pretend to be a dead dog in front of the civil and military officials of the court. He didn’t know what to say for a while!
? Enjoy reading every day during the summer, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points!
Reton immediately (Activity Time: August 7th to August 9th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 116 Lao Fang is cornered
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes in a disgraceful manner, and then said coldly: "So the soldiers at the border won the battle, and the court can't reward them with silver?"
Fang Congzhe was not calmed down by Zhu Youxiao's tone at all. He bowed deeply and said: "Your Majesty, your Majesty knows about last year's annual income, and this money has been distributed as early as years ago. This time the border customs suddenly got this The victory was really unexpected, so the imperial court really couldn’t spare any extra money!”
Zhu Youxiao also knew that he could not squeeze anything out of Fang Laohu's hands now, so he snorted coldly and said: "It is said that military warfare is on the outside and civility is on the inside. Now the military generals have made some achievements, but the civil servants The country is still incapable of running the country. I think the Ming Dynasty has thousands of miles of land and hundreds of millions of people, but its annual income is less than five million taels. At that time, the Southern Song Dynasty was a peaceful corner, and its annual income was far more than that of our dynasty. Don't you think about it carefully? What is it for?"
The civil servants had a fever in their faces when Zhu Youxiao said it, but they couldn't understand what they were saying. Could it be possible to tell the little emperor that in fact, the Ming Dynasty had a lot of money, but it was all taken away by us!
Fang Congzhe said slowly at this time: "Your Majesty, I also have trouble sleeping and eating because of money. In order to solve the dilemma of the court, I often look through ancient books to see if I can find a solution from the words of the saint!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that the old fox was planning to play hard, so he asked cooperatively: "Does Mr. Fang Ge gain something?"
"No!" Fang Congzhe spread his hands and said, "The sage didn't teach you how to make money, but the old minister looked through the classics of past dynasties and found the reason why our dynasty is in such trouble!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "If you can find the reason, you will naturally find the solution. Then please ask Mr. Fang Ge to tell me and all my dear friends what is the reason why I am so trapped!"
Fang Congzhe sighed and said: "Your Majesty, I have observed that the main reason why the Han, Tang, Song and Yuan dynasties were prosperous was the prevalence of commerce. During the Han and Tang Dynasties, military fronts reached the Western Regions. Our Chinese products were continuously exported through the ancient silk road." Traveling to various countries in the Western Regions, and at the same time, rare treasures from various countries in the Western Regions were also continuously imported into China. The two sides exchanged what they needed, and the Han and Tang dynasties were able to gain huge profits from this business practice, so that the Han and Tang Dynasties were prosperous in national power. , and can also reduce or reduce land rent and corvee!”
Lao Fang paused and then said: "But in the Song Dynasty, because the road to the west was cut off by the Khitan and Xixia, the communication between China and the Western Regions was cut off. However, the Song Dynasty found another strange way to connect the Western Regions by sea, connecting a large number of Porcelain, silk, and tea were transported to the Western Regions by sea, and the huge profits earned were even several times greater than those transported by land during the Han and Tang Dynasties. This shows that the wealth of the Song Dynasty came from the sea!"
At this point, Fang Congzhe suddenly turned around, faced the civil and military officials, and said loudly: "When the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty secretly settled in the Middle Kingdom, all trade channels on land and sea were unobstructed, so that the wealth of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty far exceeded that of the Han and Tang Dynasties, and even the wealth of the Western The Centaur Marco Polo compared the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty to the land of gold, but the nobles of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty were not accustomed to our Chinese culture and only knew how to ask for it. In the end, they trapped themselves in a cocoon and were driven out of China by my great ancestor, Emperor Gao!"
"But what about our Ming Dynasty?" Fang Congzhe's voice turned low, and the expression on his face was full of sorrow: "Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty by Emperor Taizu Gao, the land transportation with the Western Regions has been cut off by Can Yuan, and the maritime transportation with the Western Regions has been cut off. It is forbidden by ourselves, so that although our Ming Dynasty has abundant resources and treasures, it is difficult to exchange for the wealth of the world. This is why our great Ming Dynasty sits on thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and hundreds of millions of people, but can only withhold a little from the land and the mouths of the small people. Silver, this is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world!"
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe suddenly turned around, clasped his fists at Zhu Youxiao and shouted loudly: "To solve the financial dilemma of our Ming Dynasty, I sincerely ask your Majesty to impose a sea ban, increase business taxes, and implement unified grain payment for officials and gentry. Otherwise, our Ming Dynasty will definitely be destroyed. You’ll be trapped to death!”
Zhu Youxiao didn’t expect that Lao Fang would be so fierce. He started to clamor for a sea ban, an increase in business taxes, and an integrated payment of grain by officials and gentry. These three events were earth-shattering events. Now that they are mentioned together, they are simply groundbreaking!
"Your Majesty, this proposal is absolutely unacceptable!" As soon as Fang Congzhe finished speaking, someone immediately stood up to object. When Zhu Youxiao saw it, it was Zhou Jiamo, the Minister of Civil Affairs!
This old man was very active in the case of moving the palace. However, after Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he did not come out to ask for credit or reward. Instead, he quietly became his Minister of Civil Affairs!
Zhu Youxiao also knew that the old man was upright and did not participate in party struggles, so he was relieved to hand over the key department of the Ministry of Personnel to him. However, Zhu Youxiao did not expect that today Zhou Jiamo would be uncharacteristically contrary to Fang Congzhe in a big way!
Fang Congzhe obviously didn't expect that Zhou Jiamo would rush out at this time and immediately asked: "Mr. Zhou, since you are against Mr.In other words, please come up with an idea to solve the court's dilemma! "
Lao Fang is an old fox. He has been with Zhu Youxiao for a long time and has learned a lot of sophistry skills. So I didn't argue with Zhou Jiamo about the quality of these three methods, but directly threw the problem to Zhou Jiamo!
Since you, Zhou Jiamo, are against my opinion, then come up with a good idea and solve the difficulties of the Ming Dynasty!
"This" Zhou Jiamo was immediately confused by the question. He opposed opening up the sea, increasing taxes, and paying taxes to both officials and gentry. It was all out of his instinct as a civil servant. He never thought about how to solve the court's difficulties. As a result, he was dismissed by his boss. Fang turned back an army and his eyes grew long!
"Hmph!" Fang Congzhe flicked his sleeves and clasped his fists at Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, I think about it day and night. If we want to solve the predicament of our court, there are only three ways. If we implement one, we can get rid of the current situation. Dilemma, if we implement two of the two, our country will be rich and the people strong. If we implement three of them, and the old minister dares to use his wealth and life to guarantee it, our country will surpass the Han and Tang Dynasties in just a short time!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Lao Fang was going crazy, he not only threw out these three broadswords to fight with the world's scholars, but also made it so impassioned that he lost all his wealth and life. What a feeling!
But at this time, although the faces of the civil servants of the Manchu Dynasty were not good-looking, no one came out to object, because Fang Congzhe's question was too tricky, and no one could come up with a better answer than Fang Congzhe in such a short period of time. A way to solve the financial difficulties of the Ming Dynasty!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the group of gloomy-looking civil servants and couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. Each of these civil servants claimed to be highly talented, but none of them could fight. They couldn't even watch a good show. There was nothing they could do about it. Zhu Youxiao could only come out to smooth things over for Lao Fang!
"Ahem!" Zhu Youxiao coughed softly and said: "Mr. Fang Ge is indeed worried about the country and the people, but these three discussions are of great importance, and we need to figure them out slowly. Today we should solve the reward issue for the officers and soldiers of Datong Town. !”
Fang Congzhe felt relieved when he saw that Zhu Youxiao had settled the matter, but he still said rigidly on his face: "If you win a battle in Bian Town, you will naturally be rewarded. Your Majesty will decide it with a word." But, if you want to reward me with silver I still say what I said, the court really can’t give me any money!”
After hearing this, Zhang Weixian immediately stopped and shouted: "Mr. Fang Ge, what you mean is that the brothers in the border town put their heads in their belts and worked hard to win a big victory, but the court didn't even give them any reward. ? If you want to say this, please ask Mr. Fang Ge to tell the soldiers in person, I have no shame to say it!"
Fang Conzhe suddenly took off the black gauze hat from his head and handed it to Zhang Weixian: "Old Duke, the court is really out of money. You see how much silver my black gauze hat is worth, so you should pawn it first!" Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 117 I still have to pay for the money
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Weixian saw that Fang Congzhe was acting so shamelessly. He had no choice but to hold his fist at Zhu Youxiao and said: "Your Majesty, the border soldiers risked their lives to win a battle. If the imperial court does not give any reward, it will definitely be cold." When the time comes when the hearts of the soldiers at the border are unstable, and if the Tatars attack the border again, I am afraid that the border will be difficult to control, please Your Majesty, please make the decision for the soldiers at the border!"
Fang Congzhe was not to be outdone and said: "Your Majesty, the imperial court really can't come up with money to reward the three armies. Please put the overall situation first and ask the Ministry of War to appease the morale of the troops first. When the imperial court is rich, the rewards will be supplemented!"
Zhang Weixian glared at Zhang Weixian and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, when has the imperial court ever been more comfortable? By saying this, don't you mean that the victory in Datong Town was in vain?"
Fang Congzhe spread his hands and said: "Although the soldiers in the border town are working hard, they are still blessed by the country. The old prince should tell them that they should focus on the overall situation and not always focus on the few taels of silver!"
Zhang Weixian was already out of anger at this time. He jumped on his feet and shouted: "You fart, it is only right to serve as a soldier and eat food. Now the court cannot solve the problem of military pay, food and grass, and there is no reward from the court for winning the battle. Is it possible that the soldiers at the border are hungry?" Are you going to fight the Tatars with your stomach and empty hands?"
Fang Congzhe was not angry because Zhang Weixian retaliated with the foul language. Instead, he said helplessly: "It is said that every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. The border officers and soldiers are better than every man. It is his duty to resist the enemy and avoid humiliation. Is it possible that he has no money?" , they won’t fight?”
Zhang Weixian was extremely angry and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang Ge is indeed a well-read man in poetry and books, and he can explain all kinds of truths. Why do you ask Mr. Fang Ge to explain these truths to those big-headed soldiers? I don't have the face to do so. I don’t even have the guts!”
Zhu Youxiao was sitting on the dragon chair, watching Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian bickering, but his heart was filled with joy. Did he look like he was doing something now?
It's not like before, everyone was just like the monks ringing the bell. As long as it didn't involve the interests of their own family, they stood there like a living dead. Look how good it is now. For military and national affairs, two old men in their sixties were pinched. In full swing!
No matter how lively the fight between Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian is, everything will eventually fall on the emperor Zhu Youxiao!
When the two old men were gasping for breath, but no one could tell the difference, when they finally looked at Zhu Youxiao, Zhu Youxiao knew that today's drama was over!
"Cough!" Zhu Youxiao coughed habitually, looked at Zhang Weixian and asked, "Old Duke, how much silver do we need to reward the soldiers of Datong Town this time?"
Zhang Weixian clasped his fists and saluted: "Your Majesty, as usual, after a great victory, the soldiers who participated in the war will be rewarded with double pay and double salary. The meritorious soldiers will also receive additional rewards. The soldiers who died or were disabled in battle will be given preferential pensions. This time during the Great Harmony There were more than 3,700 officers and soldiers participating in the war, and double pay required 13,000 taels. Three thousand were beheaded and rewarded with 10,500 taels of silver. Five thousand were captured, of which two thousand needed to be rewarded, also four thousand taels, and the other rescued The common people count two thousand people, and the reward is 20,000 taels of silver. Including various pensions, the total needs is 57,500 taels of silver!"
"Hmph!" Zhu Youxiao slapped the dragon book table and said angrily: "The great Ming Dynasty court, for a mere fifty thousand taels of silver, a prince and a cabinet minister had such a quarrel. This is simply a big deal. A joke!”
"I know that I am guilty, please calm down your Majesty!" Seeing the emperor's anger, all the civil and military officials immediately apologized!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said impatiently: "Please forgive me! Please forgive me! You all know how to apologize. Having the time to apologize is better than anything else!"
"I understand, I must abide by the Holy Will!" All civil and military officials responded in unison, looking old-fashioned and lifeless!
Faced with such a scene, Zhu Youxiao was really speechless and said directly to Zhang Weixian: "This great victory in Datong Town has greatly boosted the morale of the army. I not only want a reward but also a big reward. All the soldiers who participated in the battle will be tripled." Pay silver, five times the pension for the soldiers who were killed or disabled in battle. In addition, I will spend an additional 100,000 taels of silver to reward the three armies, and the military merits should also be favored. Cao Wenzhao granted the title of Jingbei Bo and remained as the chief military officer of Datong Town. Zu Dashou increased Shanghu Army, he was retained as deputy commander-in-chief of Liaodong Town, General He Renlong Jiazhuguo was appointed as chief military officer of Yansui Town, Han Siwen was promoted to the rank of colonel by three ranks, and he was retained as the nine-border military police officer. I will make up for it. He has the strength of a town!”
When Fang Congzhe saw that Zhu Youxiao had paid, a big stone finally fell to his heart.
Zhang Weixian bowed deeply and said: "Your Majesty is wise, I would like to thank your Majesty for your grace on behalf of the border officers and soldiers!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "This is what I should give. In addition, if they capture prisoners of war, cattle, sheep, and horses, I will also buy them at the price. When these arrive in the capital, I will send people to do the calculation, and the money will not be mistreated." them!"
Zhang Weixian thanked you again and said, "Old minister, I would like to thank your majesty for your kindness. If the border officers and soldiers know that your majesty cares for them so much, they will definitely swear to serve your majesty even more!"
Although Fang Congzhe passed the responsibility of rewarding the armed forces to Zhu Youxiao, he couldn't help being stunned when he heard that Zhu Youxiao wanted to pay for prisoners of war, cattle, sheep, and horses!
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe saluted and asked: "You have invested in buying cattle, sheep and horses, presumably to give extra rewards to the border officers. But what is the use of buying those Mongolians?"
Zhu Youxiao said matter-of-factly: "Of course we let them work. The roads around our capital are in disrepair for a long time, and they are often muddy and difficult to travel in rainy and snowy weather. If we recruit people to repair them, it will not only waste people and money, but also have time constraints. But these The Mongols are different. As long as they are given food, they can work all year round. Building an official road from the capital to Datong with five thousand Mongolian captives will not cost much money at all!"
Fang Congzhe immediately understood what Zhu Youxiao said, and he had no objection to it. Using prisoners of war to build roads would not waste people or money, and the work would be done quickly, which is a good thing!
However, Fang Congzhe has no objections, but that does not mean that others have no objections. In fact, there are still many people among the civil servants who disagree with this. However, the matter was proposed by Zhu Youxiao, and Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui did not raise any objections. These people Naturally, I don’t want to rush in and be cannon fodder!
Seeing that no one said anything, Zhu Youxiao stood up and said: "Now that the matter of rewarding the three armies has been settled, let's come here for the morning!"
Lao Wang An immediately shouted: "Your Majesty has a decree to withdraw from the court!"
The officials immediately saluted and said: "Congratulations to your Majesty!"
When Zhu Youxiao left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, all the officials walked out in groups of twos and threes!
Zhou Jiamo took advantage of this opportunity, walked up to Fang Congzhe, and said in a cold tone: "Mr. Fang Ge is really too wild today. Opening the sea, increasing business taxes, and paying grain to both officials and gentry. Any one of these three things will cause trouble." The world is uneasy, but Mr. Fang Ge wants to implement it together, wouldn't that mean the world will be in chaos?"
Fang Congzhe had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Master Zhou, you think I don't know the pros and cons?"
Zhou Jiamo was stunned and said: "Since Mr. Fang Ge knows the pros and cons, why do you still say such things like Meng Lang?"
Fang Congzhe pursed his lips and said to the proud Zhang Weixian: "Just after the separation of civil and military forces, we won a great victory that is rare in a century, but the court couldn't even come up with a mere reward of more than 50,000 taels of silver. This What does it mean? This shows that our civil servants are a bunch of rubbish who fail to achieve anything but fail. If I don’t put some strong medicine in front of Banzai, what will Banzai think of us civil servants? "
Zhou Jiamo didn't know what to say when he heard this. When the civilian officials were in charge of the military generals, the border was defeated year after year. Either there was a crisis here or it was lost somewhere. But as soon as the military generals became independent, they immediately made a big turn and made a mistake. Such a great victory!
But at this time, the civilian-run court could not come up with any money to reward. Doesn’t this mean that the civilian officials not only pulled the generals back, but also couldn’t understand the matters within their duties?
"Alas!" Zhou Jiamo pondered for a long time, and finally could only sigh. The other party Congzhe cupped his fists and said: "Even so, Mr. Fang Ge's idea is too radical. I believe that the people of the world will not agree. Seriously If we want to implement it, Mr. Fang Ge must be careful!"
Fang Congzhe clasped his fists and returned the salute: "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for reminding me, but for the sake of the prosperity of the country, I will not hesitate to die even if it means ten thousand deaths!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 118 Victory Parade
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the reward for the Battle of Datong was decided, Zhu Youxiao did not hesitate at all and directly transferred the silver coins, and was escorted to Datong by the Supervisor of Ceremonies and officials of the Ministry of War!
At the same time, the officers and soldiers of Datong Town also escorted a long team of prisoners to Beijing. In addition to prisoners, this team also included cattle, sheep, horses, and carts pulling heads. It dragged for two or three miles!
Such a team walking on the official road naturally became a rare Western scene. Pedestrians and business travelers passing by could not help but watch and inquire for a while. When they learned that Datong Town had won a great victory, these were all prisoners of the Mongols. , each one is extremely exciting!
When the towns along the way received the news at first, most people didn’t believe it. But when this long team appeared, all doubts naturally disappeared, and instead, the whole city was filled with joy, and everyone lined the streets to welcome!
As the news continued to spread, in the towns that the escort team did not pass by, there were also people who were curious and went to the only road the escort team had to pass. After they saw this Western scene, they continued to spread the news!
Later, when the escort team passed through the town, local officials, gentry, and common people all went out to greet him. Along the way, incense tables and fruits were placed, and there was an endless stream of people bringing food and drink. It was really like eating pots of wine to welcome the king!
It's not necessarily how happy the people are that the imperial court won a great victory. It's just that watching the Mongolians, who are said to eat people without spitting out their bones, being dejected and escorted by the army and slowly moving forward, always makes people feel inexplicable. My heart is soaring!
Especially the officers and soldiers escorting the prisoners, each one riding a tall horse, wearing a roll-brimmed felt hat on his head, wearing a brand-new mandarin duck war coat, with a long knife on his waist, and a long bow hanging on the saddle bridge, all with eyes like torches, His expression was dignified, truly majestic and murderous!
The common people watching the excitement along the way, while looking at the freshness of the Mongolian prisoners, were also curious about these officers and soldiers!
In the eyes of the people of the Ming Dynasty, the officers and soldiers were about the same as beggars. How could they be as majestic as the military masters in front of them?
In fact, when this group of people came out of Datong, they were not like this. They were all shabby and dirty, and their clothes were very shabby. Some of them were even wearing Mongolian leather robes!
There was even more laughter and confusion along the way. If Zhou Laosan hadn't brought a small flag of military police to hold down the formation, these ruffians might have done something!
However, not long after they left Datong, they encountered a cavalry team from Beijing. This cavalry team consisted of 500 military police and 300 horses. They also brought new military uniforms inside and outside!
Afterwards, more than 2,000 soldiers were forced to take a shower and change their clothes. Along the way, they were also watched by 500 military policemen who looked and behaved. They were not allowed to smile, fight, or curse, and they were not allowed to see the older girls or the younger wives say anything. If you talk dirty, if you make any mistake, you will be whipped.
The most terrible thing is that the whips of these military police are very tricky. They don't hit the head, face or body. They go to invisible places to greet them. The whips are painful and hidden. They might not even give them food at night!
Although they were subjected to such inhuman treatment, these gangsters did not dare to resist. First, the reputation of the military police was too scary. A small flag could suppress them. Now that there were five hundred, they did not dare to make a mistake!
The second one is also because he has just achieved military exploits. Not to mention whether he can be promoted to an official position, the money alone is enough for these guys to sleep happily. At this juncture, they will naturally not confront the military police!
But what these gangsters didn’t expect was that the trick they were tortured out of by the military police, which looked like donkey dung and eggs, actually brought unexpected results!
In the past, these soldiers and gangsters were despised wherever they went. It would not be an exaggeration to describe them as disgusting and disgusting. But when they dress cleanly and neatly every day, stand up straight, and ride on their horses without a smile, those The common people who originally hated them looked at them differently!
There was confusion and awe in those eyes, but most of all there was a kind of respect, especially for the older girls and younger wives. When they looked at them, they no longer rolled their eyes or spat, but looked at them with a shy look. She timidly turned her head and smiled, it was really indescribably charming!
These soldiers who originally didn't care about their image began to take the initiative to wash their faces and mouth every day. Some people tried their best to clean their big yellow teeth, shaved off the stubble on their faces, and took good care of their clothes. Well, I can no longer see anyone wiping their dirty hands on their clothes after finishing their food!
All this unknowingly and subtly affected these gangsters. By the time they arrived in Beijing, they seemed to have completely transformed!
And all this is an image project carefully planned by Zhu Youxiao. When he learned about the victory of Datong, Zhu Youxiao had such a plan in his mind!
Use the opportunity of escorting prisoners to publicize the victory along the way to achieve the purpose of inspiring the people. At the same time, we also use this opportunity to change the image of the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers, and initially establish a positive image of the Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers!
Obviously Zhu Youxiao's decision this time was very correct. The publicity of this escort team not only reversed the image of the Ming Dynasty's army as weak and incompetent, but also made the soldiers who experienced this escort mission feel the first For the first time, I have something called a sense of honor!
In order to enhance the publicity effect, this escort team walked very slowly, and sometimes even made special detours, in order to let more people see them, and the captives became free exhibits!
But for the captives, this was not an unbearable thing. Anyway, the Ming people did not kill them at will, nor did they harm their women. They even gave them enough food. Such a life was comparable to enduring hunger on the grassland. It's much better to go hungry!
Therefore, after experiencing the initial panic, these Mongolian captives actually settled down. They neither made trouble nor ran away. They left whenever they were allowed to go, slept when they were allowed to sleep, and ate whatever they were given to eat. They were very comfortable!
"If these Mongolian captives knew what the little emperor in Beijing was going to use them for, I'm afraid they wouldn't be in such a good mood, because when they get to Beijing, they will find that living like this is no different from heaven!
Just as the escort team was slowly heading towards Beijing, Datong City was in a different scene. The money to reward the three armies and the imperial edict to appoint officials had arrived, and many people's hearts began to boil!
The person who came to Datong to deliver the message this time was Li Jinzhong. This future star in the eunuch world can be said to be the second most popular person in front of Zhu Youxiao, and he is also the most popular person and the most powerful candidate!
This time Zhu Youxiao sent him to Datong to deliver the edict, and it was not just for the purpose of delivering the edict. Before leaving, Zhu Youxiao also told him several things, which made Li Jinzhong understand that he had an unusual purpose in delivering the edict to Datong this time. historical meaning!
Datong Jiubian Admiral Yamen!
Firecrackers were blasting, gongs and drums were noisy, and the angel Li Jinzhong was welcomed into the main hall. Xiong Tingbi, accompanied by Cao Wenzhao, Han Siwen, Zu Dashou, and He Renlong, stood respectfully with their hands lowered, listening to Li Jinzhong read out the imperial edict!
Zhu Youxiao’s imperial edict was very simple. There were not so many gorgeous and obscure words. He just praised the officers, soldiers and heroes of the Battle of Datong, and then came the unexpected rewards!
When Cao Wenzhao learned that he had been granted the title of uncle, the flesh on his face never stopped twitching. He Renlong even heard that he had not only gained the false title of General of Zhuguo, but had also been directly promoted to the position of Chief of Yansui Town. The soldier, with his big beard on his face, kept jumping around! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 119 A letter to Xiong Tingbi
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zu Dashou and Han Siwen are doing better. One of them only received a false title but his official position has not changed. The other has been promoted to a military rank and has been fully equipped. But they know in their hearts that it is best to get these now. , so I am completely satisfied!
The only person who feels uneasy here is Xiong Tingbi. As the admiral of Jiubian, he is also personally in charge of Datong Town. He is the legitimate supreme commander of this victory, but his name is not even mentioned in the emperor's imperial edict!
This made Xiong Tingbi panic, but he couldn't guess the little emperor's intentions. Therefore, after Li Jinzhong conveyed his will, Xiong Tingbi did not dare to say a word except thanking him!
Li Jinzhong rolled up the imperial edict and enshrined it on the incense table. He also said to Cao Wenzhao, Han Siwen, He Renlong and Zu Dashou: "Uncle Jingbei, three generals, your majesty appreciates your achievements very much, but our family Before coming, His Majesty asked us to give the four of you some personal words!"
The four people quickly bowed and saluted: "I will listen to your Majesty's instructions!"
Li Jinzhong said in a tone: "Your Majesty said that there are three things that soldiers are most taboo about. One is being arrogant about taking credit, the other is being overjoyed with success, and the third is being greedy for life and fear of death. Such thoughts are most likely to breed when making achievements, or being arrogant after having made achievements. , I feel that no one in the world can cure me, or I feel that my contribution is not big enough, I am eager for quick success and do unrealistic things, or I feel that I have made enough money, and I cherish my life!"
Having said this, Li Jinzhong looked at the four people who were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat, and then continued: "Your Majesty said that such people will probably not last long and will destroy everything sooner or later. Only those with accurate vision and stable mind can , Only those who know how to advance and retreat can keep making progress and achieve good results in the end!”
Cao Wenzhao, Han Siwen, He Renlong and Zu Dashou were beaten hard. After hearing what Li Jinzhong said, they quickly said in unison: "I will obey your majesty's teachings and never dare to forget your majesty's kindness!"
Li Jinzhong then smiled and said: "Your Majesty always makes clear rewards and punishments. All four of you are meritorious officials of the Ming Dynasty. Your Majesty will naturally not treat you badly, so you should still focus on making contributions and serving your Majesty!"
Cao Wenzhao and the four others said in unison: "Thank you very much, father-in-law for the suggestion!"
Li Jinzhong quickly waved his hands and said: "Four of you, please don't say that. We are just useless people. We have served His Majesty for a long time. We know His Majesty's character. I just want to remind you four. By the way, our family has some things to say. I want to tell the Admiral that the four of you should go and take a rest first!"
Cao Wenzhao and the other four knew that what Li Jinzhong and Xiong Tingbi said must not be simple, and definitely not something they could listen to, so they immediately said: "Resign!"
After Cao Wenzhao and the other four left, Li Jinzhong took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Xiong Tingbi with both hands and said, "Admiral, this is your Majesty's personal letter to you. Please read it, Admiral!"
Xiong Tingbi took the letter with fearful hands, and said with a slight trembling in his mouth: "Xiong Tingbi, the humble minister, accepts the order!"
Then Xiong Tingbi opened the letter respectfully and looked at the signature and seal first. At the end of the letter, he was signed by Zhu Youxiao, and the seal was also Zhu Youxiao's private seal!
It was extremely rare for an emperor to write a letter to a minister in his own name in all dynasties, and it was even more unique in the Ming Dynasty. This made Xiong Tingbi wonder what the little emperor was going to do!
With full of doubts, Xiong Tingbi unfolded the letter and read it carefully!
I saw the letter written in extremely handsome regular script:
Mr. Fei Bai
"I know very well that your husband has the great talent to stabilize the country, so I entrust him with the important task of the Nine Borders. However, I also know very well that since your husband is a Jinshi, he must take distinction between civil and military officials very seriously!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTlly out outright, I would like to inform you by private message that if your husband is unwilling to take charge of the military affairs, I will ask you to return to Beijing and join the cabinet. If you are willing to guard Jiubian, I will treat you as a pillar of the country and pacify the foreign invaders in the future. I will not begrudge you the position of prince!
"Whether you want to be civil or military, it all depends on what you say. I will never force you. If you make a decision, please let Li Jinzhong know. I have my own will!"
Zhu Youxiao’s handwriting
This letter is short and clear, asking Xiong Tingbi to choose for himself whether to follow the path of a civil servant or a military general in the future.
Xiong Tingbi closed the letter, closed his eyes and began to think!
As a literati, deep down in his heart, Xiong Tingbi certainly hopes that he can join the cabinet and worship the prime minister. This is also the ultimate dream of all literati. However, Xiong Tingbi knows very well that joining the cabinet is not a good choice for him!
Because among the two cabinet ministers, Fang Congzhe is from the Chu Party and Liu Yishen is from Donglin. These two people are in the cabinet.The town of ?? just played a balancing role, allowing the court to have a rare period of calm!
But Xiong Tingbi himself is a member of the Chu party. If he chooses to join the cabinet, he will definitely break this balance. At that time, he will be the tinder. Not only will he ignite the fuse of the party struggle, but in the end he will be in trouble!
But if he wanted to join the military, Xiong Tingbi felt a little unwilling to do so. This was naturally caused by the old idea that the noble and the military were inferior. A civil official with a noble background turned into a lowly military general. For a traditional scholar like Xiong Tingbi, this was The psychological gap is still huge!
But Xiong Tingbi knew very well that joining the martial arts was his wisest choice, because guarding Jiubian not only allowed him to stay away from the chaos of the court, but also allowed him to use his expertise!
The most important thing is that the little emperor has made it very clear in the letter. As long as he chooses to guard Jiubian and pacify the Mongols and Jurchens in the future, he will be able to become a prince in sight!
If it were in the past, Xiong Tingbi would think that the little emperor was trying to get away with nothing, because with the strength of the Ming army in the past, pacifying the Mongols and Jurchens was simply a fantasy, but now Xiong Tingbi doesn't think so!
Because he witnessed a great victory with his own eyes, this shocked Xiong Tingbi greatly, and also made him realize one thing. The reason why the Ming army suffered repeated defeats against the Mongols and Jurchens in the past was probably just because of the Ming army's There was something wrong with their governance, not how powerful and invincible the Mongols and Jurchens were!
If all the armies of the Ming Dynasty can humiliate the military police led by Han Siwen, what do Mongolia and Jurchens mean? It’s just a matter of the poles and oars being turned into ashes!
After repeated weighings, Xiong Tingbi suddenly opened his eyes, raised his eyes firmly to the sky and clasped his fists, saying: "I have been entrusted with nine important tasks by His Majesty's holy grace. I am willing to wear armor and guard the borders for Your Majesty. I will never destroy the Tartars!" (Remember! Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 120 The Emperor’s Disciple
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing this, Li Jinzhong’s face burst into smiles, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: “If the Admiral has such thoughts, His Majesty can rest assured in the capital. Please ask the Admiral to call the generals in to receive the order!”
Xiong Tingbi calmed down and said proudly: "Call the generals to come in and receive the order!"
The soldiers at the door immediately shouted: "The Admiral has an order, all the generals will come inside to receive the order!"
Not long after, the generals at all levels in Datong Town, led by the two generals Cao Wenzhao and He Renlong, as well as the deputy generals from the eight towns who had not returned yet, filed in!
When everyone was gathered, Li Jinzhong put on airs and shouted loudly: "Jiubian Admiral Xiong Tingbi takes the order!"
Xiong Tingbi immediately clasped his fists and saluted: "Your Majesty Xiong Tingbi accepts the order!"
Li Jinzhong opened a volume of imperial edict and read aloud: "The emperor is entrusted with the mission of heaven. The edict says: Xiong Tingbi, the admiral of the Nine Borders, is loyal to the country and manages the army well. His contribution to the great victory of Datong is indispensable. He is awarded the title of General Zuozhu, Crown Prince." Taibao, I also give Shangfang the sword to control the generals on the nine sides, train troops and farm, and resist external humiliation. If there is any disobedience, those below the third rank can be killed first and then reported. Those above the third rank can be deprived of their positions first, and then reported to the Ministry of War for decision. I appreciate this!"
Xiong Tingbi did not expect that the young emperor would be so generous. Not only did he give him the Zuozhu Kingdom, but he was also granted the title of General. This can be said to be an honor that a general has never had since the founding of the Ming Dynasty!
You must know that military generals in the Ming Dynasty were divided into twelve ranks. Zuozhuguo and Youzhuguo were both first-rank, but they did not have the title of general. Now Zhu Youxiao gave Xiong Tingbi the title of Zuozhuguo, plus a general. It has made Xiong Tingbi the highest-ranking among the generals of the Ming Dynasty!
Xiong Tingbi was very grateful for this. As for the crown prince’s Taibao, giving Shang Fang the sword, these are ordinary things. They are nothing more than convenient conditions provided by the emperor to make it easier for his subordinates to do things!
However, Xiong Tingbi did not feel that his status in the army was unrivaled because of the title of General Zuozhu. At least there was Han Siwen, a military police officer with a transcendent status in Jiubian, and there was another military police officer in Beijing. The Ministry of War, which governs military affairs across the country!
Even in the imperial edict, Xiong Tingbi is required to suspend his duties first and then report to the Ministry of War when dealing with generals of third rank or above. This means that Xiong Tingbi, the general of Zuozhu Kingdom, is still under the control of the Ministry of War!
But no matter what, Xiong Tingbi was in a very excited mood at this time. Although his wish to join the cabinet and become prime minister from now on was completely ruined, if he could annihilate the Mongols and Jurchens during his term of office, he would be able to create a prince, As a prince or something, he has reached the pinnacle of his life!
At the same time, the general who originally had other thoughts quickly buried all his little thoughts deep in his heart, not daring to reveal anything to others!
At first, these people thought that Xiong Tingbi was not mentioned in the emperor's imperial edict because they were dissatisfied with him. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Although no one knows what happened in the middle, but judging from the current situation, the little emperor in Beijing has no intention of mentioning Xiong Tingbi. Xiong Tingbi's trust is unquestionable!
After the decree was conveyed, Li Jinzhong took out a book from his arms like a magic trick, handed it to Xiong Tingbi and said with a smile: "Admiral, this is your Majesty's military training experience. Your Majesty specially asked us to give it to you. Your Majesty said that you are a master of the art of war." , let you give me some tips!”
Xiong Tingbi respectfully took the booklet and said with sincerity: "I have long known from Han Zhengshou that the military training methods of the military police and the Guards were created by your majesty. Judging from the Great Tong campaign, your majesty's military training methods are very powerful. If you are the only one in the world, I don’t dare to make any rash remarks!”
Li Jinzhong was very satisfied with Xiong Tingbi's attitude, nodded and said: "The Admiral is right, your Majesty's abilities are amazing! They are definitely not comparable to ordinary people like us, but your Majesty also said that practicing military art in the palace is ultimately a matter of behind closed doors. , we still need more opinions from the soldiers who are really fighting at the border, so that Your Majesty can make improvements according to local conditions. In addition, His Majesty also asked us to ask you to do us a favor and write down your own experiences in training and using troops. His Majesty said that it is To transform the Guards Youth Camp into the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Empire, His Majesty will personally serve as the wine drinker. From now on, the students in this academy will all be disciples of the emperor, and what will be handed over to the students will be your experience. You can also do it when the time comes. The teacher of all ages!"
Li Jinzhong’s words shocked all the generals, including Xiong Tingbi!
Disciples of the Emperor!
These four words are used to describe those literati who have passed the palace examination and passed the high school Jinshi. Even if a martial artist wins the Wu Jinshi, they are not qualified to be called the emperor's disciples!
The most direct example is He Renlong, who was a martial arts scholar during the Wannianli period and served as a small garrison officer in Yansui Town. If he dared to call himself an emperor,?, it would be weird if you didn’t get laughed at!
But Li Jinzhong’s words revealed an important message, that is, the little emperor not only valued military generals, but also wanted to raise the status of military generals to a higher level!
“Just imagine that all future generals will come from the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Empire, where the emperor serves as a sacrificial wine. Those are real disciples of the emperor, much better than those poor literati who put gold on their faces!
Thinking of this, everyone has a thought in their hearts, that is, who can enter this Royal Military Academy, and how can they enter this Royal Military Academy!
But no one dared to talk nonsense on such an occasion. All eyes were turned to Xiong Tingbi!
Xiong Tingbi naturally knows what everyone is thinking, but why doesn’t he himself want to know this?
So Xiong Tingbi asked with a smile: "Eunuch Li, what kind of people are recruited into the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Empire established by your Majesty?"
Li Jinzhong said with a smile on his face: "The Admiral doesn't know that this matter was also an impromptu initiative of His Majesty. Originally, the youth camp only accommodated some young soldiers from the Guards. Later, His Majesty saw that they were learning well, so he decided to take care of the young soldiers. If the battalion is expanded, a college dedicated to teaching the art of war will be directly established. As for who to recruit?"
At this time, Li Jinzhong gave up, and then continued with everyone's searching and expectant eyes: "Originally, as soon as Your Majesty's idea came out, some people said that the soldiers who came out of the Royal Military Academy were all disciples of the emperor, and their status must be respected. In order to prevent military generals from becoming big, the Royal Military Academy can only recruit children from poor families or scholarly families!"
As soon as these words came out, some people couldn't bear it. He Renlong was already grumpy. He immediately exploded after hearing these words and shouted: "Which bastard bastard said this? We border generals have been guarding the border for our country for generations. Countless people have died for generations, how can we guard against us like we guard against thieves?"
Xiong Tingbi's expression changed and he shouted: "Shut up! How can you speak nonsense about the people around your Majesty?"
The meaning of Xiong Tingbi's words is very obvious. Can someone who can talk to the emperor be a casual person? If what He Renlong said today spreads, it will definitely cause unnecessary trouble!
Although He Renlong has a bad temper, he is not stupid. After being scolded by Xiong Tingbi, he immediately realized that he was going to offend someone, and he quickly apologized: "Admiral, I made a mistake while humble in my position. Please forgive me!"
Li Jinzhong smiled nonchalantly and said: "General He is also an outspoken person. We are all our own people here, so we don't have to worry about anyone causing mischief. To be honest, those who advise His Majesty are all rotten scholars. They think about guarding against this and that all day long. It was as if no one was a good person except them. His Majesty was also very annoyed, so he did not listen to them at all. He only said that the military generals have been blessed by the country for generations and have fought for the country for generations. When good things happen, we should never forget you. Therefore, the Royal Military Academy not only recruits civilian children, but also the children of the Wu Xun family who are under the age of fourteen, who are in good health and can read and write can enter the youth camp. After they turn eighteen, they can apply for the Royal Military Academy. As long as you are in high school, you will reach the sky in one step and become a disciple of the Emperor!"
All the generals were delighted when they heard this and said in unison: "Your Majesty has been so kind to you, and we will die to repay it!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 130 What is benevolence (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but ask: "May I ask Your Majesty, what is the difference between the benevolence of saints, the benevolence in books, the benevolence in our hearts, and the benevolence that the people of the world need?"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "The benevolence of saints and the benevolence of books require us to love others and have compassion. Therefore, when you see Mongolian prisoners doing hard labor, you will love others and feel compassion." They say that what I did was unkind, and that I should use kindness to influence them. But I want to ask you, the people of Datong need this kind of universal love for the murderers who destroyed their homes and killed their relatives. And compassion?”
After hearing this question, everyone fell into deep thought, but Zhu Youxiao said loudly before they could figure it out: "The answer is very simple, they don't need to love others so much, and they don't need such compassion, because they Our ancestors have lived in the border towns for generations, and they have endured the plunder of the Tartars for generations. If you go to the border towns and ask questions, you will know that between the people of the border towns and the Tartars, every family has a deep hatred, and every household has a blood debt. So if, as you said, I do not punish these Mongols, but use kindness to influence them, then not only the Mongols will laugh at our stupidity, but the people in the border towns will be heartbroken. I would like to ask you, let the enemy Ridiculing and making your own people sad, what kind of benevolence is this?"
Lu Xiangsheng said with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "What your Majesty said is indeed reasonable, but as your Majesty said, doesn't it mean that the saint's words are wrong?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Of course the sage's words are correct. To live between heaven and earth, one must have a heart of benevolence. Otherwise, everyone's heart is like a snake and a scorpion. What's the difference between humans and animals?"
Ning Xi's beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this, and she felt that she had caught Zhu Youxiao's loophole, and said loudly: "Since the saint's words are correct, what's wrong with being kind to those Mongolian prisoners? We, the scholars, The words of the saints should prevail, and the people of the world should also be taught by the saints. If we violate the words of the saints just because we are afraid that the people will be dissatisfied, wouldn't it be putting the cart before the horse?"
Ning Xi's words immediately aroused the approval of many people, and Niu Hao immediately echoed: "Your Majesty, the students feel that Ning Xiandi's words are very reasonable. The people of the world should follow the teachings of the saints. How can it be just for one's own benefit?" Are you going against the words of the sage if you have a personal grudge? Your Majesty should be kind to foreigners, and the people should also take the overall situation into consideration. Only in this way can we show our magnanimity of China!"
After hearing this, most of the scholars thought that what Ning Xi and Niu Hao said was right. However, because Zhu Youxiao was present, they did not discuss it much, but the approval on their faces was obvious!
But there are a few people like Lu Xiangsheng who frown slightly, obviously not agreeing with this statement, but they can't find anything to say to refute it!
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Excuse me, everyone, if I treat the Mongolian captives kindly in order to show the benevolence of the saint, how should I explain the saint's words of repaying grievances directly?"
As soon as this question came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. Those scholars who were happy just now were dumbfounded now!
yes!
The sage said that he should love everyone, and the inferior sage also said that he should have compassion!
“But the sage also said that we should repay grievances directly, so what should we do?
Zhu Youxiao looked at the group of scholars and said: "I tell you, in fact, this is not a contradiction, because the benevolence mentioned by the sage is originally imposed on those close to us, and the sage's repaying grievances directly is also originally said. It’s aimed at our enemies! Just like the question I asked you at the beginning, if someone killed your parents and raped your wives and daughters, would you still be kind enough to forgive the murderer and treat the murderer kindly? "
"I understand!" Lu Xiangsheng suddenly jumped up and said: "We people are used to being aloof. We are not close to the people, and we don't know how hateful the Tartars are. So when we saw the Tartars suffering, we did not hurt the Ming Dynasty because of them. We hate the people of the Ming Dynasty, but we feel compassion because we see them suffer. If we regard the people of the Ming Dynasty as our own relatives, this kind of thing will never happen. It’s right to report complaints directly, but what’s wrong is us corrupt people who don’t distinguish between close friends and distant friends, and who don’t distinguish between good and evil!”
"Alas!" Ning Xi also sighed and said: "So that's it, the saint wants us to love our relatives and people, and directly face the enemies who harm our relatives and people, but we got it completely wrong. You love the enemy, but you hurt the people. They say that after ten years of hard work, it seems that they have all been read into the dog's belly!"
Having said this, Ning Xi's eye circles turned slightly red, and he bowed deeply to Zhu Youxiao and said, "Your Majesty, today the student knows that your Majesty's talent is far superior to that of the student. I have offended you many times before, so please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Ning Xi with a look on his face.He looked like a real person, smiled slightly, clasped his fists and returned the greeting: "Brother Ning Xian and I are just having an intellectual dispute, and it's not to say that we are offended. Instead, Brother Ning Xian is straightforward and outspoken, which makes me admire and like him very much!" "
Ning Xi couldn’t help but blush slightly after being praised by Zhu Youxiao. She sat back in a panic, lowering her head and not daring to look at Zhu Youxiao anymore!
Ning Shiwei was completely stunned at the side. At this time, he only felt that there were ten thousand unknown beasts running around in his mind!
What did the emperor just say?
Hi Hi Like?
The emperor said he likes my sister?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
If dad finds out about this, will he be beaten to death?
? Then do you still need to ask?
Of course he must die!
Not only will he be beaten to death, he will probably be quartered and his bones will be scattered to ashes.
I don’t want to say where Ning Shiwei was imagining the scene where he was beaten to death by his father. It’s just that a group of scholars acted as if they were enlightened, real or fake, and bowed to Zhu Youxiao, saying disgusting compliments.
Of course Zhu Youxiao knows that among these people, Lu Xiangsheng is the only one who can truly understand the meaning of his words. Others may be able to understand, but most of them are just perfunctory!
"As Lu Xiangsheng said, these scholars are used to being aloof. They don't know the hardships of the people, and they can't treat the people as relatives, let alone understand the sufferings of the people. Now they can be so respectful. To put it bluntly, they are just giving face to themselves as the emperor!
But when you think about the fact that most of these people are going to take the imperial examination and become officials in the future, you can only imagine what a group of people who don't regard the common people as human beings can do if they become officials!
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help shaking his head and sighing, the look on his face was even more lonely!
Suddenly, a feeling of loneliness and powerlessness arose deep in Zhu Youxiao's heart, and he asked himself a question for the first time!
Such a huge empire!
Such a rotten group!
I am running towards the cliff in an unstoppable state. Can I stop it with my own strength?
But at the next moment, Zhu Youxiao’s eyes were ignited with fighting spirit again!
Taizu once said that there is endless joy in fighting against heaven, endless joy in fighting against earth, and endless joy in fighting against people!
Since God sent me to this world, I should have a good fight with heaven, earth and people!
Once the knot in his heart was untied, Zhu Youxiao's spirit was suddenly shaken, and a scornful aura naturally spread out, making everyone in the restaurant couldn't help but lower their heads deeply! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 131 Men go together
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, Zhu Youxiao suddenly realized that he had lived in a deep palace for a long time, and he was tainted with some stalemate energy.
After discovering his problem, Zhu Youxiao immediately shouted: "Qiao Wangjin!"
"Arrived!" A thunderous roar came from downstairs, followed by the sound of earth-shaking footsteps, and soon Qiao Wangjin's body, stronger than before, appeared on the second floor!
Now Qiao Wangjin is half a head taller after Zhu Youxiao’s training and continuous nourishment with medicinal baths. According to the measurement methods of later generations, his height has exceeded 1.9 meters and his weight has reached more than 200 kilograms!
In Zhu You’s test on Qiao Wangjin, he was able to lift a stone plate weighing 600 kilograms, pull a cart carrying a load of 3,000 kilograms, and throw a pebble weighing 100 kilograms twenty steps!
But now Qiao Wangjin is only fifteen years old and is still in the period of vigorous growth. Even Zhu Youxiao cannot predict what he will develop into in the future!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not over-exploit Qiao Wangjin's potential, so now Qiao Wangjin is mainly nourishing and supplementing with training, in order to lay a solid foundation for him so that he can develop better in the future. It won’t damage his body!
"However, even though Qiao Wangjin is so tall and strong, his movements are not clumsy at all, as if he was born like this. This makes Zhu Youxiao have to feel that people are more infuriating than others!
When the tower-like Qiao Wangjin appeared on the second floor, the group of scholars who were like chickens couldn't help but take a few steps back. Even Lu Xiangsheng, who had practiced martial arts since childhood, couldn't help but suck. Cool mouth!
"Go tell Li Shuai to take his people to the grassland. I want them to sweep the grassland and drive that Lin Dan Khan out of the king's tent!" After seeing Qiao Wangjin, Zhu Youxiao immediately ordered!
"Yes! Your Majesty!" Qiao Wangjin saluted proudly, and then left quickly!
After Qiao Wangjin left, Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but said to Zhu Youxiao: "It is really a blessing for the Ming Dynasty to have such a strong man by your Majesty's side!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Qiao Wangjin is only an enemy of a hundred people, but I think Jiandou is capable of an enemy of ten thousand people. I wonder if Jiandou is willing to abandon literature and pursue martial arts to build a great career as a man?"
"This" Lu Xiang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he felt very embarrassed when he heard that Zhu Youxiao asked him to give up literature and join martial arts. After all, the idea that culture is noble and martial is cheap has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even people like Lu Xiangsheng are no exception. !
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Lu Xiangsheng was thinking. He did not force Lu Xiangsheng to express his position on the spot. Instead, he shouted: "I will serve you with pen and ink!"
Ever since the shopkeeper of Guangde Building knew that the current emperor was in his restaurant, although he was frightened and trembling, he was also inexplicably excited!
Now His Majesty has dined at our Guangde Building, and other ordinary people should feel honored to step into Guangde Building. It is not impossible that Guangde Building will become the best building in the world in the future!
Just when the shopkeeper was immersed in the most beautiful fantasy, he suddenly heard His Majesty shouting loudly, as if he wanted to serve him with pen and ink, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in the shopkeeper's mind!
"Your Majesty wanted to leave a message in Guangde Tower, and this time he actually left it!"
As a result, when the shopkeeper was extremely excited, he saw several waiters squatting in the corner and shivering like quails. The shopkeeper was immediately furious!
He gave each of the guys a kick and cursed in a low voice: "You idiot who has lost his heart and lungs, didn't you hear that Your Majesty wants to serve you with pen and ink? Why don't you get ready!"
At this time, the guys finally came to their senses and crawled to the ground to prepare the pen and ink. After a while, the pen and ink were all ready, and the shopkeeper respectfully handed the tray to the guard!
The guard took the tray, walked upstairs quickly, and presented the tray to Zhu Youxiao!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao's eyes were slightly closed, and scenes of fighting for the country with his comrades in his previous life flashed in his mind!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao's emotions reached the extreme. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the murderous aura in his body could not be suppressed!
??With this murderous aura, Zhu Youxiao suddenly grabbed the brush and wrote on the snow-white wall with his superb regular script:
Men should kill without mercy.
"Eternal karma is all in killing people."
There used to be a heroic man with great loyalty.
"Yaizu kills people, and his body is lighter than a feather."
There are heroes and tyrants, and the killings are chaotic.
He gallops around the world, only showing off his sword and spear.
I want to find this category today, and I am in vain.
You don’t see me!
The stretch of Confucian bee died, Shenzhou was fromThis praises benevolence and righteousness.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
“I want to learn from the ancient customs and revive the heroic spirit.
Reputation is like dung, and those who disdain benevolence will ridicule.
Wearing an iron sword, you can punish thousands of miles in anger.
They cut their legs and drink together, chatting and laughing.
"It takes ten weeks to kill Yi Di."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Zhutian Guangren, and have a deep love for Jie.
Go out to the west gate in the morning and return with the head in the evening.
I feel tired and sleepy, and the war trumpet suddenly blows.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may leave the mother to leave for the country, but the mother grieves, but the child does not grieve.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
The killings between heaven and earth shocked the underworld.
"You can kill one person in three steps without stopping your mind."
Blood flowed for thousands of miles, and corpses were scattered in Qianxun Mountain.
When a strong man finishes his battle, he sleeps on his enemy's corpse when tired.
In the dream, there is still a murderer, and the smile reflects the brightness.
Daughters, please don’t ask me, why are men so evil?
Since ancient times, benevolence has only harmed others, and morality has never been true.
You don’t see me!
Ligers and tigers gain fame for hunting, but who pities the poor elk?
"The strong has always eaten the weak, even if it is reasonable, it is in vain."
Don’t ask!
Men have their own way of doing things.
A man should act violently.
Things and benevolence are inseparable.
The man is in the fighting arena, as brave as a bear and as blind as a wolf.
If you are born a man, you should serve your country and not teach a man to wrap his body around a woman's heart.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Men, who never care about their clothes, even if their opponents die, they will laugh at each other.
There are a hundred killing fields and battlefields, and the grass is green everywhere.
Men, don’t tremble, I have a song for you to listen to:
Killing one person is a crime, but killing ten thousand people will make you the king.
If you slaughter nine million, you will be called a hero among heroes.
Heroes, different Tao, do not love beauty and names!
"I would rather teach people to gnash their teeth and hate me than teach me and no one will scold me!"
Holding a long sword in his hand, he stood upright between the heaven and the earth, looking around the barbarians with frightened souls!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
A song plagiarized from Qiu Sheng's "A Man's Walk" appears on the wall in Zhu Youxiao's writing. Although this "A Man's Walk" is not neat or elegant in the eyes of scholars, the words are like knives and every sentence is like a sword. fire!
Lu Xiangsheng felt his mouth go dry after reading those words. He couldn't help but tear open his clothes, picked up a pot of strong liquor, and drank it directly!
After drinking a pot of wine, Lu Xiangsheng's face turned red, his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, and he said loudly: "What a good person. I don't want to leave my name for eternity, but I hope that the whole world will be blessed with the Chinese style! We read the books of sages and we should be the best for our country." The people do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves. Now that the barbarians are in power, it is the time when our good men are galloping on the battlefield to protect their homes and the country. If they shrink back just because of the reputation of a noble and military man, they will really be in vain. What a manly body!"
Say it!
Lu Xiangsheng knelt on one knee in front of Zhu Youxiao, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, if this student is willing to abandon literature and join the martial arts, please Your Majesty to make it happen!"
Zhu Youxiao pulled Lu Xiangsheng up and laughed and said: "He is indeed a good man. I will grant your request. Tomorrow you will go to the Guards to find Li Rubai and Marshal Li. You will first be a marching counselor for him and go to the grassland with the army to practice. , when you return in triumph, I hope to see you at the palace examination in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!"
Lu Xiangsheng was stunned and said: "Since students have abandoned literature and embraced martial arts, how can they still participate in the imperial examination?"
Zhu Youxiao said solemnly: "Which of the ancient military and law masters was not capable of bringing peace to the world on horseback, but was able to settle matters with literary skills? It was only the literati of the Song Dynasty who made trouble and abruptly defined the difference between civil and military affairs, especially the old man Wei Gong. It was with the saying "It's a good man to roll the name outside the Donghua Gate" that it destroyed the bravery of the sons of my Han family and the pride of my famous religion. Now I just want to revive the glory of my Han family and the steadfastness of my famous religion!"
Hearing this, Lu Xiangsheng immediately felt enlightened. He clasped his fists and saluted, saying: "I am willing to serve your majesty, mount your horse and kill the enemy chiefs, and dismount your horse and write a book of splendor. In this way, you will live up to your man's journey in the world!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 132 Unique Advertisement
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhu Youxiao saw that he had successfully seduced Lu Xiangsheng into the army, he was naturally in a happy mood. He did not forget his original intention of coming here to promote the general education!
Zhu Youxiao patted Lu Xiangsheng on the shoulder and said: "Jiandou, I am very pleased that you have such revenge. I heard that you are very interested in Liu Ge Lao's popular learning, and I also feel that the retro-truth seeking of popular learning is quite consistent with the saint's philosophy. I mean, you should study hard and you will definitely achieve something in next year’s examination!”
Lu Xiangsheng bowed and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. The students will work hard and live up to Your Majesty's expectations!"
Zhu Youxiao then nodded, raised his hands to all the scholars and said with a smile: "I am very happy today. I will be the host of this literary meeting. I still have something to do, so I will go ahead and continue to enjoy it!"
A group of scholars quickly bowed down and said in unison: "Best farewell to Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao turned to leave, but turned to look at Ning Shiwei who had a bitter look on his face and said with a smile: "Brother Ning, don't worry, I will order someone to tell your father not to embarrass you!"
Ning Shiwei was overjoyed when he heard this and was about to thank you when he saw Zhu Youxiao looking at Ning Xi and saying, "Today I am exempted from kneeling down as a scholar. It's all thanks to you. I believe that in the future, scholars will remember you!" "
Ning Xi was teased by Zhu Youxiao, her pretty face turned red as an apple, she clutched her folding fan, and whispered in a low voice with a hint of anger: "He is an emperor after all, but he does mischief all day long, and he is not afraid of being regarded as a coward!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed cheerfully when he heard this: "It doesn't matter if everyone in the world thinks that I am a fool, as long as you don't think that I am a fool!"
Say it!
Zhu You walked away proudly from the school amidst the sound of gasping, but Ning Xi could only stomp her feet in hatred, her face was so red that she might bleed!
The scholars around her have actually noticed that Ning Xi is a woman a long time ago, and they have also deliberately taken the opportunity to show off their literary talent, trying to attract Ning Xi's attention, so as to create a beautiful conversation between a talented and beautiful woman!
But now, except for Ning Shiwei, everyone else is consciously keeping a considerable distance from Ning Xi, and they don't even dare to look at Ning Xi!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you dare to look at the woman the emperor likes, aren't you afraid that you will live too long?
"However, although this group of scholars were frightened by Zhu Youxiao, they also got an important message from Zhu Youxiao's words.
That is because the emperor Zhu Youxiao valued Liu Yishui's general education very much, and even told Lu Xiangsheng that letting him study general education intensively would be of great benefit to next year's examination!
What does this mean?
Will Liu Yishen be the examiner in next year’s examination?
If that’s the case, even if you still take the Eight-part Part 2 exam, the past interpretation seems inappropriate. If you want to go to high school, you must study Liu Yishuo’s general education!
So all the scholars no longer thought about holding a literary conference, and left one after another, rushing to the bookstore to buy out the "New Edition of the Analects of Confucius" written by Liu Yishui!
There is an undercurrent of scholars in the capital rushing to buy Liu Yisui's new book, but it is not too noisy. After all, scholars also have selfish motives. Those who get the news are cautious, for fear of being known!
Occasionally, a close friend will ask about it, and he will just mention it in a vague way because he has no choice but to shirk it. Then the person who got the news will rush to the nearest bookstore like a thief!
????????????? But a decree suddenly came from the palace, exempting those with academic titles and above from kneeling, which invisibly gave the civil servants, who had been suppressed for a long time, a feeling of elation!
You must know that when going to court now, Wu Xun all wears helmets and armor. When going to court, he only needs to bow and salute, but the civil servants all knelt down!
Standing and kneeling like this certainly makes the civil servants feel uncomfortable. It is better for those lower-ranking civil servants. They can go to court twice a month at most, and the palace will often pass orders to exempt them!
But those senior officials in the ministry were so angry every day. A group of old men couldn't bear it for a long time, but they met an emperor like Zhu Youxiao who didn't play by the rules, so the old guys could only endure it. No matter how much I endure it, no one will ever talk about it!
But suddenly the little emperor issued an order to exempt civil servants from kneeling. This naturally made the big bosses wonder why the little emperor had changed his temper. Only after asking the big bosses did they find out!
This grace was earned by a little girl who spoke up and outspokenly!
All the princes in the dynasty could only look up to the sky and sigh, forget about the awkwardness in their hearts!
"In fact, Zhu Youxiao caused trouble for the civil servants, and he himself was not feeling well. He didn't know who was responsible for spreading the news about Zhu Youxiao and Ning Xi to the palace!
In order to please Zhu Youxiao, Princess Zheng actually sent an order directly to the Ning family, asking Ning Xi’s mother Zhao to bring Ning Xi into the family.?.
Although Princess Zheng’s decree is not as powerful as the emperor’s, Ning Ximing is just the head of the Ministry of Etiquette. It is earth-shattering for the family to receive such an decree!
Poor Manager Ning knew about his daughter's achievements and was congratulated by his colleagues for this. He could only smile bitterly. This time, Princess Zheng summoned Ning Xi, and he could guess why.
For the sake of his own and Ning Shiwei's future, Ning Ximing repeatedly asked Mrs. Zhao before leaving. If Mrs. Zheng proposed to let Ning Xi enter the palace, she must refuse!
??Mr. Zhao is a girl from a small family. She adheres to the belief that a woman's lack of talent is a virtue. She doesn't even know a few Chinese characters. After hearing her husband's words, she naturally keeps them in mind!
Ning Xi, this little girl, is not afraid of anything, but when she heard that she was going to the palace to see Concubine Zheng, she was so embarrassed that she didn't even dare to raise her head, and her heart was so full of excitement!
Mother and daughter went all the way to Renshou Palace and met Princess Zheng.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Concubine Zheng’s wife being the mother and daughter, she just made some gossip. However, after all, Concubine Zheng has been living in the palace for a long time. In just a few words, she also understood the temperament of this little girl Ning Xi!
It turns out that Ning Xi’s temperament suits Concubine Zheng very well. After all, Concubine Zheng herself has been a figure who has dominated the harem for decades by relying on her talents. Of course she likes Ning Xi, who is extremely talented in literature!
However, Princess Zheng didn’t say anything about letting Ning Xi into the palace, so she sent mother and daughter out of the palace.
Back at Ning Mansion, Ning Ximing heard what Zhao said about the affairs in the palace, and for a moment he was not sure what Concubine Zheng was thinking!
Ning Ximing is also strange. Before Zhao brought Ning Xi into the palace, he was afraid that his daughter's entry into the palace would ruin his and his son's future.
But when I heard that Concubine Zheng didn’t express her intention to let Ning Xi into the palace, and felt that Concubine Zheng had no vision and didn’t recognize her own beautiful jade, I felt really bad! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 121 The Second Letter
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the Jiubian Admiral Yamen passed the decree and spread the news that Zhu Youxiao was going to establish a Royal Military Academy, Li Jinzhong declined Xiong Tingbi's hospitality and went to the Prince Dai's Mansion without stopping!
The Daiwang is one of the first generation of Nine Sai Kings in the Ming Dynasty. The first generation of Daiwang is Zhu Gui, the thirteenth member of the Lao Zhu family. Although this kid has never fought with his father, he is not an easy man!
Since Fan Datong, the tossing energy has been mentioned. Not to mention anything else, it is known as the first king's house on behalf of the King's Mansion.
Why does Prince Dai dare to call himself the number one palace in the world?
Naturally, it’s because Daiwang’s Mansion occupies a vast area and is luxurious and spectacular. You may not have any idea of ??how big Daiwang’s Mansion is or how many acres it occupies. But if you say that Daiwang’s Mansion is about half the size of the Forbidden City, you guys Maybe you’ll understand!
As for how luxurious and spectacular Dai Wang's Mansion is, two things are enough to prove it. One is that when Zhu Laosi wanted to build the Forbidden City in Beijing, he specially sent people to study and visit Dai Wang's Mansion. There were even rumors that the Forbidden City was actually an expansion of Dai Wang's Mansion. It was built twice as much!
The second is the famous Nine Dragon Wall in the Forbidden City in Beijing in later generations. In fact, it first appeared in Prince Dai’s Mansion. Not only is the Nine Dragon Wall in Prince Dai’s Mansion more than three hundred years older than the one in Beijing, it is also even larger and more exquisite!
Actually, it is a bit general to say this. To say how big and luxurious this generation of palace is, we can tell some clues from its architectural pattern!
The main entrance of Prince Dai’s Mansion is called Yumen. Going inward is Duanlimen, and going inward is Chengyunmen!
And Chengyunmen is the center of the outer dynasty of the Daiwang Mansion, which is also the place where the Daiwang’s subordinate officials and foreign officials meet!
??Further inside is the Chengyun Hall. This Chengyun Hall is the main hall of the Daiwang Palace and the largest of the palaces in the Daiwang Palace. Its shape is also the highest standard after the Fengtian Hall in the Forbidden City!
And this is only a small part of the Daiwang Palace. The remaining ones include Chongxin Gate, Cunxin Hall, Changchun Palace, Guangzhi Gate, Guangfangcang, Changshou Palace, Wangqin Tower, Qingshu Palace, Ancestral Temple, and Yanju Palace. , East Back Hall, Jimen, Sheji Altar, Shanchuan Altar, Dacheng Hall, Chuanlang, Jinde Hall, Tiren Gate, Zunyi Gate!
It is such a huge building complex where only the Dai Wang family lives. This shows how luxurious Zhu Gui, the first generation of Dai Wang, was, and how much resources the Zhu family dynasty occupied in the Ming Dynasty!
Although Zhu Gui was deposed by his nephew during the Jianwen period, he had a good fourth brother who directly killed his nephew and then established him. Since then, the acting king has been passed down from generation to generation. !
In the original history, the lineage of King Dai was severed when Li Zicheng entered Datong in the 17th year of Chongzhen. Li Zicheng also hated the old Zhu family so much that he not only burned the palace of King Dai, but also killed the entire family of King Dai. Clean!
However, the current generation of kings is still enjoying the glory and wealth. The current king is the eighth generation king Zhu Naijun!
Originally, Zhu Naijun was not qualified to be the acting king, but his brother, the seventh acting king Zhu Naixuan, had no sons, so the throne fell on him!
Now Zhu Naijun is over seventy years old, and the person in charge of the palace is also his son, the ninth generation king Zhu Dingwei.
So when Li Jinzhong arrived at the Chengyun Hall of the Dai Wang Mansion, what he saw was not the Dai Wang Zhu Naijun, but the Dai Wang’s eldest son Zhu Dingwei!
Zhu Dingwei is also in his fifties this year. Although his beard and hair have long been gray, he has a handsome appearance, a good figure, and a lot of energy!
Although Li Jinzhong represents the emperor, he is also a servant of the royal family. Moreover, he does not come to the palace to deliver an edict. Therefore, when meeting the prince, he must bow down according to etiquette!
Zhu Dingwei didn’t pay much attention to Li Jinzhong, the eunuch who served as the Supervisor of Ceremonies. After all, Li Jinzhong didn’t even hold the eunuch’s seal, and he was not the governor of Dongchang. Zhu Dingwei only treated him as a slave!
So after Li Jinzhong greeted him, Zhu Dingwei just said lightly: "Get up! The Holy One asked you to come, but what do you have to say?"
Although Li Jinzhong was angry at Zhu Dingwei's contempt for him, the status gap between the two parties was so great that Li Jinzhong did not dare to show any dissatisfaction at all!
"I can only say with a smile on my face: "This servant came to see Dai Wang Chitose. Actually, it was not His Majesty's intention, but King Fu Chitose had a letter asking me to give it to Dai Wang Chitose!"
Zhu Dingwei frowned and said in confusion: "Prince Fu? I heard that he didn't even want the fiefdom and went to Beijing to take charge of the clan mansion. What letter did he write to our acting prince's mansion?"
Although they all bear the name of the old Zhu family, more than two hundred years have passed, and the king of Dai hasAfter eight generations, the fourth generation of Zhu Laosi has passed down to the tenth generation!
Therefore, according to folk wisdom, the two families are already kin from the fifth server. To put it bluntly, apart from having the same ancestor, there is no other relationship!
?That is, their ancestor Tai Niu left thousands of miles of land to their descendants, so that they can enjoy prosperity and wealth from generation to generation!
But Zhu Dingwei still couldn’t figure it out, what letter did Prince Fu write to his father?
And can feudal princes write letters to each other casually?
Although he was full of confusion, Zhu Dingwei still said: "My father is old and frail and has stopped caring about internal and external affairs, so I will give Prince Fu's letter to my son!"
Li Jinzhong didn’t say much, took out the letter and handed it over respectfully!
An eunuch from the palace took the letter, checked it, found nothing wrong, and then handed it over to Zhu Dingwei!
Zhu Dingwei took the letter without reading it, waved his hand casually and said: "If everything is okay, please ask Li Banban to go back!"
Li Jinzhong did not move, and said with a smile on his face: "Your Highness, this letter from Prince Fu Qiansui is of great significance. You'd better read it and tell me what the Prince's Palace thinks of this letter from Prince Fu Qiansui, so that I can go back." Let’s make a deal!”
Although Zhu Dingwei was arrogant, he was not stupid. He immediately recognized the unusual meaning in Li Jinzhong’s words. He stared at Li Jinzhong with squinted eyes, and Li Jinzhong also looked at him with a smile!
After a long time, Zhu Dingwei tore open the envelope and shook out the letter paper, only to see the writing on the letter paper:
I wish you well, uncle Wang.
My nephew Zhu Changxun was appointed by the Holy Father to be in charge of the clan mansion. He was extremely shocked by the prosperity of my Zhu family’s descendants!
???????????????????????????????????????????????Today, the number of descendants of my Zhu family who are supported by the imperial court is more than 80,000. Such many descendants of the Zhu family are neither civilized nor military, and only know how to eat, drink and have fun all day long. This is really not a blessing for the clan!
??????????????????? Therefore, the Holy One is determined to let the clan’s children make a difference. Anyone who gives up the support of the court, whether they study literature or take scientific examinations, practice martial arts, join the army, or even farm and do business, the clan can take care of them!
Of course, the descendants of the clan are descendants of Taizu from generation to generation. Although as time goes by, the contact between clans becomes less and less, the Holy Spirit will not miss this incense love!
Those clan children who are unwilling to give up the support of the imperial court will still be provided by the imperial court as usual. However, every word and deed of the clan children shows the royal dignity. Therefore, if there are more clan children who act recklessly, my nephew will definitely not tolerate it if he is in charge of the clan mansion!
My nephew wrote this letter to his uncle to let his uncle know the thoughts of His Majesty. If there are any children in the Dai Wang line who are willing to make a living on their own, please report it to the clan office as soon as possible, and my nephew will definitely make favorable arrangements!
????????????????????????????????????????? If someone dares to ignore the laws of the country and commit crimes, my uncle will be punished when his ruthlessness comes to an end, please uncle!
My nephew Zhu Changxun pays my respects
The reason why Zhu Changxun calls Zhu Naijun his uncle is because Zhu Changxun is the ninth generation of the fourth generation of Zhu Lao's family, and Zhu Naijun is the eighth generation of Zhu Gui's family, and Zhu Naijun is older than Zhu Changxun's father. Emperor Wanli Zhu Yijun is a few years older, that's why he has such a title!
Although King Fu called Dai Wang very affectionately and tried his best to highlight the clan relationship between the two families, the content of King Fu's letter made Zhu Dingwei turn green!
Zhu Dingwei shook the letter paper in his hand, stared at Li Jinzhong, and asked sternly: "What does King Fu mean? What does the Holy One mean? Does the Holy One mean to cut down the vassal?"
Li Jinzhong said with a smile: "His Royal Highness, you have to ask this slave. I haven't seen the thousand-year-old King Fu, so how can I know what he means? As for His Majesty's meaning, I don't dare to make random guesses." If you have any questions, His Highness the Crown Prince, you should ask the King Chitose! Maybe he understands the meaning of His Majesty and Prince Fu Chitose better!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 122 Father and Son
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Palace of the Prince of Dai, the Palace of Longevity!
Since Zhu Naijun’s second son Zhu Dingsha died, he moved to Changshou Palace and handed over all affairs of the Daiwang Palace to his eldest son Zhu Dingwei!
Because of the previous dispute between the heir apparent, Zhu Dingwei rarely came to the longevity palace!
But this time Zhu Dingwei really couldn't figure out what the little emperor and Prince Fu in Beijing were going to do, so he had no choice but to come to see this father who didn't want to see him!
In fact, the dispute over the heir apparent in Prince Dai’s Mansion is very simple. King Dai’s concubine, Bian, passed away without anything to do. Therefore, King Dai’s concubine, Mrs. Li, took charge of the internal affairs of Prince Dai’s Mansion!
But at this time, another concubine of the king, Yao, gave birth to a son, Zhu Dingwei. Soon after, Yao died of illness, and the king placed Zhu Dingwei in the care of Li, and on this grounds, he made Li his concubine!
But later, the Li family gave birth to a second son, Zhu Dingsha. Needless to say, you all know what will happen now. Anyway, the Prince’s Palace is going to report Zhu Dingsha as the heir apparent as his legitimate son!
Zhu Dingwei himself wrote a letter to defend himself, saying that if he did not inherit the name of the Li family, the Li family would not be qualified to be the concubine. Since he is the key to the Li family's restoration, then he is the eldest son of the Dai Wangfu, and should become the heir apparent!
This matter was also very noisy in the Wanli Dynasty for a while, but before the fight for the heir apparent was settled, Zhu Dingsha died unexpectedly. Now the dust had to settle, and Zhu Dingwei became the heir apparent!
After such a commotion, the relationship between Prince Dai and his son can be imagined. If it weren't for this important matter, Zhu Dingwei would never come to the longevity palace to see his father easily!
In fact, even if they met, there was nothing to say between father and son. Zhu Dingwei just briefly explained the matter and then handed the letter to the king!
Although King Dai is over seventy years old, he is still in good spirits. At least he has good hearing and vision, and he can do things like reading letters by himself!
After reading the letter, the acting king sighed deeply and said slowly: "If you pay two million taels of silver, and take out the land deed for 300,000 acres of fertile land, and hand it over to people from Beijing, I will tell you that the acting prince is deeply grateful to the imperial court." Times are tough, even if your family is ruined, you still have to help the court!"
Zhu Dingwei was simply frightened by his father's actions. He was stunned for a long time before he couldn't help shouting: "Father, are you crazy? You can really get two million taels of silver and three hundred thousand acres of fertile land." Take action, are you planning to let Dai Wangfu go begging for food?"
King Dai looked at his son and snorted coldly: "You can't stand this? Go and tell the children of King Dai that the prince's palace will hand over 80% of the silver and land to the palace, and the remaining generals and colonels will Lieutenants and the like, the young and strong took the initiative to ask for orders to make a living on their own, while the old and weak wrote to cry out their difficulties!"
Zhu Dingwei was even more stupid this time. He simply thought that his father was deliberately destroying the entire line of kings in order to prevent him from inheriting the throne. Once such an idea came out, it would grow and spread uncontrollably!
"Father!" Zhu Dingwei's eyes were red, and he almost gritted his teeth and said: "You hate me so much? You would rather cut off the lineage of the king than let me inherit the throne!"
The king looked at his son in surprise and laughed: "I didn't expect that your hatred for my father would be so deep. At this time, you still thought that your father would deal with you!"
Zhu Dingwei was stunned. He looked at his father and couldn't understand why his father had to pay such a high price if it wasn't to prevent him from inheriting the throne.
The acting king looked at his son, shook his head and said: "The reason why my father wanted your second brother to inherit the throne was not only because of his love for him, but also because he felt that your temperament was not suitable for being the acting king because you were not flexible enough. , has a stubborn temper, and is short-sighted in looking at things. If he really inherits the throne, he might cause a big disaster. Now I think my father’s opinion is correct!”
Zhu Dingwei was naturally dissatisfied with being so belittled by his father, but he was no longer as angry as before. He asked in a cold voice: "Since the father is not targeting his son, why do he have to pay such a price?"
King Dai handed the letter in his hand to Zhu Dingwei and asked, "What do you think of this letter?"
Zhu Dingwei took the letter, read it again, and then said angrily: "This is obviously the lineage of King Yan who plans to cut down the vassal. Aren't they afraid that the Jingnan incident will happen again?"
"Haha!" Dai Wang said with another smile: "Don't you know that the Holy One is training the Guards? They have already started to prepare. If Datong does not win this battle this time, the Holy One will still have to wait for a while. , but with this victory at the bottom, the Holy Spirit has no scruples, and you still want to appease the enemy? I hope you will start an army immediately!"
Zhu Dingwei alsoWhen he came around the corner, there was a slight drop of sweat on his forehead, and his expression became more respectful, and he asked: "Is the reason why my father paid such a price to appease the Holy One? But is this too much?"
"Alas!" Dai Wang sighed and said: "If you take out two million taels of silver, there will be at least one million taels left in the mansion. If you give up 300,000 acres of fertile land, you will still be able to keep 50,000 acres in the mansion. Isn’t this enough for you to eat, drink and spend money? It’s worth it to give up these things to preserve the lineage of the King and your throne! It’s worth it!”
Zhu Dingwei looked at his father, still reluctant to give up in his heart, and said harshly: "My lineage has been passed down for eight generations. Is it really necessary to cut off the lineage of my lineage now?"
King Dai angrily said with some hatred: "People's knives are on your neck, and you are still unwilling to give up for something external to you. You are really hopeless!"
When Zhu Dingwei was scolded by King Dai, his stubborn temper rose again, and he shouted: "I don't believe that the man today really dares to sever my lineage as King Dai. Furthermore, even if he has such thoughts, he still wants to seize the pain of King Dai's palace." Feet, otherwise why would he do this?"
King Dai's eyes suddenly became serious: "Your brother's death is the biggest excuse. If someone wants to redress your brother's grievances, Prince Fu, who is in charge of the clan's mansion, will naturally not ignore it. When the time comes, won't uncles and nephews use the topic to their advantage? If that's really the case. At that time, whether or not you did this thing can be blamed on you. As long as you are charged with killing your own brother, let alone inheriting the throne, you can be imprisoned in a courtyard until death. It is your life. good!"
The sweat on Zhu Dingwei's head immediately started to trickle down, his legs were trembling, and he almost fell to the ground!
King Dai softened his tone at this time and said: "Remember, the royal family has no family ties. Don't always think about that little love. You have to let go of what you have to give up. If you don't let go, you will definitely lose more!"
Zhu Dingwei finally turned a corner completely at this time, wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded and said: "What my father taught me is that my son knows what to do!"
King Dai then breathed a sigh of relief and said: "It's good that you know how powerful he is. I think this current man still has some favors to say. Otherwise, King Fu couldn't just lose his fief and get a job in charge of the clan's mansion. Although our Prince’s Palace is far away from the lineage of King Yan, as long as we are willing to give up our possessions at this time, I believe that the Holy Emperor will not treat us too harshly!”
Zhu Dingwei saluted and said, "My son, please go and reply to Li Jinzhong now and tell him what your father means!"
The King of Dai nodded, and before Zhu Dingwei left, he said: "That Eunuch Li is also a person close to the current Holy Emperor. Don't treat him lightly because of your status. Eunuchs are people who don't succeed enough, but are more than capable of failing!"
Zhu Dingwei's heart trembled again, and he bowed and said, "My son, I remember it!"
After Zhu Dingwei left, King Dai looked at the high beams and murmured to himself: "It seems that this person today still has to do something. He just asks for the blessings of his ancestors. Isn't this person doing this because of Fang Xiaoru and Huang Zicheng?" It’s so confusing!”
"Come here!" King Dai stood up and said, "Go to the ancestral temple!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 123 Offering Prisoners
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beijing, outside Deshengmen!
Zhu Youxiao rode a snow-white war horse without any stray hair, wearing a golden dragon armor, a nine-dragon helmet on his head, and a golden-handled dragon saber on his waist. He led a thousand Han soldiers and hundreds of civil and military officials to welcome the triumphant return. soldiers!
At this time, there was already a sea of ??people outside Deshengmen. After receiving the news, countless people from the capital ran out with their families to watch the fun. Although they were separated by a long distance from the Jin Yiwei people, they could still see clearly. The majestic Zhu Youxiao!
"See, the one riding the white horse and wearing the golden helmet is Long Live Today. No wonder the army can win the battle, it's all because of His Majesty's wisdom and martial prowess!"
"Yes! Even though we live at the feet of the Emperor, among all the generations of ancestors, who has seen His Majesty? Today we are truly blessed!"
"Isn't that right? Your Majesty will see that the Holy Emperor is coming to court. He can ward off disasters and bring blessings with just one look, but you need to look twice more!"
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Take another look and ask Your Majesty to bless our little family to be healthy and get rich soon!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Suddenly, on the distant horizon, flags can be seen in the sky, and dust is flying. It is the team escorting the prisoners, coming in a mighty manner!
The soldiers who were responsible for escorting the prisoners had long been told that the current emperor would personally welcome the triumphant army at Deshengmen, and asked them to clean themselves up neatly!
These gangsters have already gained enough attention along the way, and they already know how to put on a show, but when they heard that they wanted to see the emperor, they were still a little uneasy!
Fortunately, the military police who trained them along the way also came hard this time. They drilled them hard before entering Beijing, and this made these gangsters have a tendency to change their appearance again!
When the army escorted five thousand prisoners to Deshengmen, they immediately stopped the procession. The soldiers who could speak Mongolian immediately shouted: "Kneel down! Everyone kneel down!"
The prisoners didn’t know what was going on, but they also felt that the atmosphere was not right. They did not dare to disobey the soldiers and knelt on the ground obediently.
More than five thousand people knelt together, which was quite spectacular, especially since these were the legendary and extremely ferocious Tatars. The people watching from a distance all wanted to see clearly and began to squeeze forward unconsciously!
However, the Jin Yiwei responsible for maintaining order are not easy to mess with. Although he did not draw the Xiuchun knife, he still used the scabbard to severely punish those who were crowded!
While fighting back, he growled: "You don't know how to die. Your Majesty is right in front. If the Holy Master is surprised, how many heads in your family can be chopped off?"
Under such pressure, the noisy crowd immediately calmed down. After all, if there was a shocking scene, it would really cost you your head!
At this time, a group of five hundred cavalrymen, riding superb horses, ran neatly to Zhu Youxiao and stood fifty paces. The leader, Zhou Laosan, held the reins of the horse and ran forward for another thirty steps. step!
At the same time, Zhu Youxiao also knocked lightly on the horse's belly, and the horse slowly took a few steps forward!
When Zhu Youxiao and Zhou Laosan met within five steps, Zhou Laosan took the war horse, suddenly drew out his saber, half-turned the blade to his chest, and at the same time shouted: "His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire, the flag officer of the Nine-Border Gendarmerie Zhou Bin was ordered to lead his troops to escort the prisoners to Beijing to pay tribute to His Majesty the great emperor. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Zhu Youxiao also drew his saber and returned the gift, and at the same time said loudly: "In the name of the Emperor of the Ming Empire, I thank you for bringing victory to the Ming Empire. I am proud of you!"
Zhou Laosan immediately shouted: "For the glory of our emperor!"
The five hundred cavalrymen who came with Zhou Laosan also drew their sabers, saluted and shouted: "For the glory of our emperor!"
For a moment, a roar like a mountain and a tsunami sounded outside Deshengmen. After shouting three times, Zhou Laosan led 500 cavalry and became Zhu Youxiao's bodyguard, protecting Zhu Youxiao as he reviewed the escort team and showed mercy. Checked out the prisoners of war with interest!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao stood up in front of the army and said loudly: "You all fought bravely to kill the enemy in this battle, which demonstrated the military might and national prestige of our Ming Empire. Your achievements will be recorded in the annals of history forever. As the emperor of the Ming Empire, I will honor you with all your efforts." Proud of you!"
"For the glory of our emperor!"
"For the glory of our emperor!"
"For the glory of our emperor!"
After the shouts of the soldiers ended, Zhu Youxiao continued: "In order to record the achievements of all the kings, and also to record all the heroes who fought for the country in the past and in the future, I decided to erect a monument in my imperial mausoleum to commemorate all the heroes who have fought for the country. The names of the soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country are recorded on that monument, so that all the heroes who died fighting for the country can enjoy the royal enjoyment from generation to generation.Fireworks are offered at home, and as long as the Ming Empire lasts, the incense will never be extinguished! "
This news exploded like thunder among the soldiers. They Qiuba were all born with low lives. They worked for others when they were alive. It would be good if they could have a thin coffin and a pile of loess when they died.
But today the emperor personally said that if they die in battle, their names will be recorded in the imperial mausoleum, and they will enjoy the royal fireworks for generations to come. Is there any higher honor in the world than this?
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
This is a cry from the heart!
The shouts are trembling and crying, but they are full of the most sincere emotions!
Zhu Youxiao suddenly shouted: "Get the pen and ink!"
Someone immediately brought up the gold paint and brushes that had been prepared long ago. Zhou Laosan also took the flag from the flag bearer and presented it to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao brushed dots on the clear-character banner and wrote the five golden characters "Datong First Army"!
Zhou Laosan raised the flag in his hand and shouted with tears in his eyes: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the name!"
Then Zhou Laosan turned around with his horse, raised the flag in his hand, and shouted with all his strength: "Your Majesty personally inscribed 'Datong First Army'!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
There was another roar like a tsunami, bringing the entire prisoner presentation ceremony to a climax!
When the prisoner presentation ceremony was over, Zhou Laosan immediately set off back to Datong with the freshly prepared Datong First Army. However, what they took away was not only a gold-lettered flag, but also 50,000 yuan that Zhu Youxiao had given to purchase prisoners and trophies. Two pieces of silver!
But they left behind tens of thousands of cattle, sheep, and horses in the capital, and more than 5,000 Mongolian prisoners serving as coolies.
It also left behind the legend of the Battle of Datong, as well as countless discussions about this matter! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 124 The impact after the war
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
???????????????????
???????????????????
The sledgehammer struck the iron drill, carving out holes in the hard stone. Both those wielding the sledgehammer and holding the iron drill were shirtless Mongolian men!
Since they were defeated by the Ming Dynasty’s army and brought to Beijing, they have begun this endless work!
The men dug mountains and cut rocks, and the women dug trenches and leveled the soil. They were surrounded by Ming army guards armed with crossbows and long knives. As long as anyone resisted or tried to escape, they would be shot to death by the Ming army like rabbits. , and then cut off the head!
But these Mongolian prisoners of war don’t particularly hate such days. Although there is no freedom here, they don’t seem to have much freedom on the grassland under the hands of the leader!
Although there is endless hard work here, even on the grassland, people like them have endless things to do. They herd horses and herd sheep all day long, and there is no idle time!
But here you can eat enough. Even though the food you eat is bread mixed with bran, it is enough to keep you full. And it is three meals a day. Plus the vegetable soup cooked in the big iron pot, it is still very satisfying. of!
The most important thing is that there are as many men as women here, and those women are no longer controlled by the bosses. As long as they are in the same mood, they can slander and fool around with their beloved women at night!
As long as the women don't yell, the Ming soldiers who are guarding them will not mind their business. It seems that being a prisoner in the hands of the Ming people is not a bad thing. It is better than starving on the grassland. !
This is a very common thought among the Mongolian prisoners after they stayed in the Ming Dynasty for a month. Of course, some people don’t think so. Those leaders always think about how to run back to the grassland and live a high-ranking life again!
It’s a pity that the leaders’ ideas conflict too much with those of the herdsmen, so those leaders who secretly contact their herdsmen to escape are always betrayed without hesitation!
The head was chopped off by the Ming army, hung high on a wooden pole, and stood on the edge of the construction site or work shed to warn all restless people to work honestly!
With these hard-working workers, a nine-foot-tall monument with a five-story base is being built in the mausoleum area of ??Tianshou Mountain, at the western foot of Tanyu Ridge, at the location of the later Deling Mausoleum!
The official road from Beijing to Datong is also being repaired in full swing, and the renovated official road uses a kind of clay made from clay, lime, iron slag or furnace ash.
Although the refining of this kind of lime soil is cumbersome and will make everything gray, the effect is surprisingly good. Spread the mixed lime soil and gravel together on the compacted roadbed and smooth it!
After the dust is completely dry, it will become extremely hard. Even if you use a pickaxe or a sledge hammer, it will be difficult to cause obvious damage to such a road surface!
However, Zhu Youxiao, who handed over the firing method of earth and cement to the Ministry of Industry and asked them to use earth and cement to build roads, knew that this kind of road had a very bad shortcoming!
That is, after a period of time, the soil and cement will be crushed into slag layer by layer. By then, even the cement road that is still very strong will be damaged, and the dust will fly when the wind blows!
But even so, cement roads are far better than rammed earth roads, and Zhu Youxiao has asked the Ministry of Industry to allocate manpower to search for asphalt mines. In the future, he will use asphalt roads to connect the entire Ming Empire!
The First Army of Datong has returned to Datong a long time ago. The generals who originally wanted to return their own soldiers suddenly found that the soldiers they raised were unwilling to go back with them!
And they didn’t dare to ask Cao Wenzhao for it, because the military flag inscribed “Datong First Army” was flying high where the soldiers were stationed!
Now they are no longer someone's personal soldiers, but the "Datong First Army" directly under the direct control of the general military officer of Datong Town. Not only do they have enough food and pay, but all the credit for the war is theirs!
The most commendable thing is that the name of the First Army of Datong stands there, so that all the soldiers under such a banner have a kind of arrogance that no one else can match. That is the support given by His Majesty!
Cao Wenzhao is not a domineering person. He has long said that he will never stop those soldiers who are willing to go back, but he does not have the guts to disband this army named by the emperor himself!
So from now on, the Datong First Army is the treasure of Datong Town, Gada, and cannot be separated no matter what. In response to this, those Datong generals can only knock off their front teeth and swallow blood, and they have to admit it!
On the other hand, the personal soldiers of the eight town deputy generals, because they were not from Datong in the first place, and wanted to go back to each town to serve as seed soldiers, so they all followed their commanders back, and at the same time they followed the deputy generals of each town.Those who returned were also the military police sent out!
With Xiong Tingbi’s generals in hand, this group of military policemen are going to check out vacancies and farmland in various towns. Therefore, wherever this group of people go, they are destined to be unwelcome, but they are also people that no one dares to provoke!
Of course, this kind of inventory is also slow and urgent. For example, in places like Ningxia Town, Yansui Town, Guyuan Town, Jizhou Town, and Gansu Town, because they are not major war zones, the verification is extremely strict and no buffer is given at all. room!
??But important towns such as Liaodong Town, Datong Town, Xuanfu Town, and Taiyuan Town, which have frequent wars, naturally have to relax a lot, especially Liaodong Town. Because they are facing the Dongqi directly, Xiong Tingbi ordered the suspension of verification!
Xiong Tingbi did this very safely. Checking vacancies and farmland was originally a matter of taking money from people's mouths. If something went wrong, something would happen. Even if something happened to those unimportant border towns, it wouldn't matter.
But if Liaodong Town causes trouble at this time, the eagerly watching wild boar skin will definitely not let go of such an opportunity. By then, Liaodong Town will definitely not be able to withstand Donglu's attack!
So Xiong Tingbi was open to the Liaodong Town network, but he did not just condone it. In order to completely stabilize the Liaodong war situation and conduct verification on the Liaodong Town in the future, Xiong Tingbi also made two preparations!
The first is to increase the strength of the "Datong First Army" from more than 2,000 to 5,000, and accept his appointment as the chief instructor responsible for training this new army!
The second is to let the generals of Liaodong Town understand one thing through Zu Dashou. Although the court wants to use them, it will not condone them. Although it cuts off their financial resources, it gives them new financial resources!
This first-hand preparation is to show force, to use five thousand "Datong First Army" to shock all the generals in Liaodong Town, so that they can accept the reality peacefully and not do anything extraordinary!
The second step is to lure them with benefits, letting them know that there are many opportunities to make a fortune, and there is no need to take short quotas and occupy farmland!
Facts have proved that Xiong Tingbi's method is still very effective. Although Liaodong Town was not required to immediately verify the vacancies and farmland, the military commander still ordered the verification!
At the same time, Xiong Tingbi also began to prepare for the opening of the three mutual markets, releasing news and preparing supply sources. He was very busy for a while.
On the other hand, Mao Wenlong, the newly appointed chief officer of the Liaodong Navy Division, occupied Pidao and at the same time began to exchange Ming Dynasty's cloth and porcelain with North Korea for money!
As for Jeju Island, which Zhu Youxiao ordered him to occupy, Mao Wenlong did not forget it. Even though it was winter, he sent a fleet to directly capture the small Jeju Island, and arrested all the civilians on the island to prepare Send it to Beijing to exchange for money!
Of course, North Korea is a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, and it is also clearly marked as a country without conquests. Mao Wenlong occupied his island and captured his people, which made him feel a little scared!
So before escorting the North Koreans to Beijing to exchange for money, Mao Wenlong first wrote to the Ministry of War, telling the Ministry of War that he had completed the tasks assigned by the emperor, occupied Phi Island and Jeju Island, and captured many Koreans, and asked the Ministry of War for instructions on what to do!
The reply from the Ministry of War was also unambiguous. It actually commended Mao Wenlong for his achievements, and then issued instructions for the captured Koreans to be used as laborers to strengthen the defense of the two islands, or sent back to the capital to be sold as slaves!
After receiving such clear instructions, Mao Wenlong finally let go of his courage. Not only did he send the Koreans captured on Jeju Island to Tianjin by boat, he also landed many times along the way and arrested many more people!
When the warships of the Liaodong Navy brought more than 700 Koreans to Tianjin for the first time, the whole Tianjin was in a sensation. Before those captured Koreans could be sent to Beijing, they were killed by wealthy people in Tianjin. Bought a clean one!
This group of rich people not only bought out all the Koreans, but also placed an order with the Liaodong Navy, hoping that they could send more Koreans, especially women from northern North Korea!
After receiving the order, the Liaodong Shuishui Division happily returned to Jeju Island with the money and reported the matter to Mao Wenlong. As a result, the first overseas slave hunting frenzy of the Ming Empire began! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 125 The Guards are about to appear
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
March 18th of the first year of Tianqi!
Although the weather in Beijing is still slightly chilly, spring is already in sight. The city of Beijing has already shown a different kind of vitality. Farmers outside the city have also begun to prepare for spring plowing. Even the Mongolian prisoners who are building roads, He also wrapped his thick leather robe around his waist, humming and flexing his strength!
At this time, in the camp in the west of the city, Zhu Youxiaoneng was sitting on the commander's hall. Li Jinzhong was standing behind him holding a fly whisk. Li Rubai and Cao Ling, two powerful figures in the Guards cavalry, stood respectfully below. First of all, wait for Zhu Youxiao's instructions!
Today, Zhu Youxiao is wearing a plain white Taoist robe. The scholar's crown on his head is placed on the handsome desk, revealing a neat side parting. This hairstyle was Zhu Youxiao's favorite in his previous life. It is both simple and mature, but no matter how mature it is, The hair style, coupled with Zhu Youxiao's pink and jade-like face, which makes women jealous, it is difficult to make people feel mature!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao has also been worried about his appearance recently. He really didn't expect that with Zhu Yuanzhang's appearance, after more than two hundred years of breeding and breeding of the best, his descendants would completely regain their disadvantage in appearance. Moreover, everyone in the Zhu family is extremely beautiful!
Coupled with Zhu Youxiao’s hard practice and constant medicinal bathing, he is now covered in knives and tendons, but has skin that is more delicate than a woman’s!
Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao is the emperor, and no one dares to praise him in front of him, otherwise he will go crazy!
Of course, this kind of annoyance did not affect what Zhu Youxiao was going to do with the Guards today. He glanced at Li Rubai and Cao Ling and said, "Cao Ling, choose two thousand cavalry, equip them with the best equipment, and set off in three days." Head to the southeast. Li Jinzhong, who is accompanying you, will tell you what you need to do. However, you must remember that your responsibility is to threaten with force any person or force that dares to obstruct Li Jinzhong's work. It is not to support this piece of shit Li Jinzhong. If he wants to Then you pretend to be powerful, just report it truthfully!"
Li Jinzhong hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, how dare this servant dare to do anything in your Majesty's name?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Li Jinzhong and said, "You sound nice. In the Prince Dai's Mansion, you are quite powerful, and you are soft-handed in taking advantage. Do you really think I don't know about it?"
Li Jinzhong's face turned pale. He hurried to the handsome case, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed, and cried out: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, Your Majesty, please forgive me. I was confused for a moment and did something wrong. I am willing to take the punishment." I will dedicate all the benefits to Your Majesty, Your Majesty, just spare this slave!"
Zhu Youxiao curled his lips and said impatiently: "Isn't it just a matter of ten thousand taels of silver? It's no big deal. You went to Datong and brought me back more than four million taels of silver and half a million acres of fertile land. , I originally wanted to reward you with a hundred and eighty thousand taels, but since you have already taken the money from the Prince's Palace, you can treat it as a reward from me. In addition, I will remember you thirty yuan. Don't dare to be greedy for petty things this time. It’s cheap, I will settle your new and old debts together when I come back!”
Li Jinzhong felt his heart bleed after listening to Zhu Youxiao's words. He knew very well that the little emperor in front of him never ran away. Since he said he would be rewarded with one hundred and eighty thousand taels, he must not have run away. But However, he was greedy for a moment and actually took 10,000 taels of silver from Prince Dai's palace. As a result, he not only lost the watermelon but picked the sesame seeds, he also got 30 pieces of silver for nothing!
No matter how uncomfortable he felt, Li Jinzhong made a smile that was uglier than crying, kowtowed and thanked him: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty, I promise that I will never make a mistake again!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand in disgust and asked Li Jinzhong to step back. Then he looked at Cao Ling and asked, "Do you remember what I said?"
Cao Ling stood at attention and replied: "Your Majesty, I have remembered your words!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Very good, this is the first appearance of the Guards. You have to be more beautiful, but don't be too rigid. You have to be adaptable. By the way, you also ransacked homes this time when you went to the southeast. For those who are on errands, according to the rules, the brothers will take 30%, the palace will take 30%, and the remaining 40% will go to the court. Remember, as long as you do your job honestly, I will not hesitate to reward you, but if someone dares to cause trouble, my Military law is also merciless!"
Cao Ling replied sonorously and forcefully: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will never allow any violation of military discipline to occur in the Guards!"
Colonel Zhu You was very satisfied with Cao Ling's attitude. He stood up and walked to Cao Ling and said, "I believe you, but I also want to remind you that that guy is making a fortune in Jiubian. You are in the Guards." Don’t lose to him!”
A flash of light flashed in Cao Ling's eyes, and he obviously didn't like this guy very much, but he still suppressed his emotions and tried his best to calmly say: "Report to Your Majesty.Your Majesty, I have my responsibilities, and I have my responsibilities. No matter how well he does, as long as I follow His Majesty's will and do what His Majesty has told me, that is my loyalty to Your Majesty! "
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and patted Cao Ling on the shoulder and said: "You two have been competing with each other since the beginning. I know this, but competition is a good thing and can encourage you to work harder, but don't Because we act like enemies. After all, we are all brothers. If we are not safe, you will have to go to the battlefield together one day!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had read through his thoughts, Cao Ling's face turned red, and he stood at attention and said, "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that he could let the enemies put aside their suspicions with just a few words. He waved his hands and said: "As long as you understand, go and prepare the troops!"
Cao Ling stood at attention and saluted: "I obey, I will take my leave!"
Looking at Cao Ling walking away proudly, Colonel Zhu You asked Li Rubai: "How does Commander Li think these soldiers are trained?"
Li Rubai leaned slightly and said to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty's military skills are as good as the gods. After these three months of training, these ruffians brought back by me seem to have been reborn. If these elite soldiers are used in Liaodong, they will destroy Jianshe." The slave general is no problem!"
Zhu Youxiao did not show a happy expression, but pondered for a moment and said: "The infantry of the Guards has not been formed yet, and the strength of the cavalry is still very weak, so if you want to deal with a really strong enemy, you have to wait a little longer! "
Although Li Rubai didn't know what Zhu Youxiao meant, he still responded: "Iunderstand!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and shook his head and said: "You don't understand now, but you will understand soon. Okay, I'm going back. Your mission is to train the troops and make them sharper. I'm going to It will become more convenient when you use it!”
Li Rubai bowed and said: "I respectfully send you off to your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao left the camp, sat on his horse and fell into deep thought!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao has always been paying attention to the training of the Guards Cavalry. He also knows that after these three months of training, the Guards Cavalry has initially acquired the qualities of a modern army. However, what makes Zhu Youxiao dissatisfied is that , this army has too many branches, and its equipment is not strong enough. Zhu Youxiao really needs a nearly modern firearms force, not a strong army from the cold weapon period!
Don’t think that Zhu Youxiao’s idea is unrealistic. In fact, before the arrival of the first industrial revolution, industrial technology around the world was basically at the same level. The gap between China and the West is also a matter of the direction of technology application. It's not that the technology itself is inferior to other people's, Zhu Youxiao even felt that the craftsmanship of the craftsmen at the Yizao Office was much better than that of Western workshop owners.
The significant symbol of the first industrial revolution that really widened the technological gap between the East and the West was the invention of the applicable steam engine in 1785, which is still more than 160 years ago!
For now, the technological gap between China and the West is infinitely close to zero. Even because the Ming Dynasty had a complete craftsman system, it was actually easier for the Ming Dynasty to achieve large-scale industrial production under manual conditions!
Taking the military industry as an example, the Ming Dynasty actually began to use firearms on a large scale during the Hongwu and Yongle years, and also developed three-stage strikes and five-stage strikes, which were commonly used firearm formations in the West in later generations!
However, later on, because the Ming Dynasty gradually gave up its external expansion and turned to a conservative defense policy, and after the Tumubao Incident, the noble class suffered a heavy blow, so that the civilian officials completely took control of the government, and the Ming Dynasty's military technology and The tactics fell into a huge retreat!
After more than two hundred years of decay, craftsmen began to cut corners when making firearms. As a result, a large number of firearms used by the Ming army were of extremely poor quality. Eventually, the Ming army basically gave up the use of firearms in battle.
On the contrary, the Qing army in later generations attached great importance to the development of firearms. After obtaining the firearm craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty, the Qing army used severe punishment to force the Ming firearm craftsmen to create qualified firearms, and then used these firearms to defeat the Ming army. Falling flowers and running water!
????????? Didn’t you, readers, not expect that?
Does it feel like a slap in the face? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 126 Enemies meet on a narrow road
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Someone may ask, since the Qing army attached so much importance to firearms, why did they not develop firearms after the founding of the Qing Dynasty?
In fact, the reason is very simple, because it was a coincidence that the Manchus entered Shanhaiguan. Even when they first entered Shanhaiguan, they themselves did not realize that the Aixinjueluo family could rule the world, and the most terrible thing is that the Aixinjueluo family could dominate the world. In fact, it was the Han who defeated them. Otherwise, with the number of people in the Qing Dynasty at that time, if they wanted to conquer the whole of China, they would be exhausted and unable to do so.
Therefore, after the founding of the country, the Manchu dignitaries were most afraid of being driven out by the Han people, so they tried their best to boast that the Manchu cavalry and archery were unparalleled, and deliberately belittled the role of firearms in their battles. Over time, even they themselves believed it. .
The reason why the Manchu dignitaries did this is because compared to bows and arrows, the production cycle of firearms is short. The production cycle of a good bow is almost two to three years, while a musket only takes half a month.
The most terrible thing is that the operation of firearms is simple, and the training of firearms soldiers is even simpler. Compared with archers who need more than a year of training, firearms soldiers generally only need ten days to complete the training, and they can be proficient in using firearms in one month!
In this case, if firearms are widely used in the army, the Green Camp Han army, which accounts for the majority of the Qing army, will have an absolute advantage in force. In that case, the Manchu Qing Dynasty, as a minority, will completely dominate the Central Plains. Lose the foundation of your footing.
Therefore, in order to preserve their wealth and wealth, the Manchu dignitaries chose to eliminate firearms from the army. In their view, bows, arrows, swords, and spears were enough to deal with the rebellious Han and Mongols, not to mention that they still retained their power. Huge artillery.
It would be too unsafe to equip the army with so many muskets. Adhering to this idea, Comrade Kangxi, who was known as the one emperor through the ages, also sent Dai Zi, who invented the twenty-eight serial muskets, to Went to play in the mud at Ninggu Pagoda in Northeast China!
In the original history, the Ming Dynasty, which had lost its advantage in firearms, had only one battle that could be considered victorious in the entire Tianqi Dynasty, and that was the Ningyuan Defense Battle. In this battle, Yuan Chonghuan not only defended Ningyuan City, but also used artillery to inflict injuries. Damn Nurhaci!
This was also the last time the Ming army won a victory in a battle against the Jurchens. During the following Chongzhen years, the Ming Dynasty almost became the granary of the Jurchens. People came and left as they wanted, and the Ming army had no way to do it.
But because a thunderstorm struck Zhu Youxiao, history naturally changed. Now the Ming Dynasty has a wise and martial little emperor, as well as an army that has undergone modern training. The only thing missing is, Equip this army with modern weapons!
But that day is not far away, because when solving the problem of sabers, Zhu Youxiao taught the craftsmen in the manufacturing office the techniques of earthen blast furnaces and impact hammers. This not only solved the problems of sabers and armors, but also Solved the material problem of muskets and artillery!
With qualified and easy-to-produce steel and power machine tools, the craftsmen in the manufacturing office soon tinkered with drilling machines and milling machines. In fact, drilling and milling are common techniques used by blacksmiths, but in the past there was no steel with enough hardness. There are no power machine tools for making drill bits and cutting tools, so drilling and milling are basically done by hand!
Because these two processes are too time-consuming and laborious, blacksmiths would not use them unless absolutely necessary. However, with qualified steel drills, steel knives and labor-saving machine tools, these two processes were immediately used in the production of firearms. !
Although the artillery has to be made by casting because of its large caliber, the improvement of steel-making technology and the improvement in quality have made the casting of artillery easier. Now the Firearms Workshop of the Manufacturing Office has cast 200 kilograms of artillery. The heavy all-steel Franco machine cannon is being prepared to cast a 500-pound general cannon. With these two kinds of artillery, the Ming army will realize the field artillery!
Compared with the difficulty of craftsmanship of artillery, muskets are easier to handle. It originally required rolling layers of iron sheets, but now it is just an iron rod and a drill bit connected to a power machine tool. It only takes a day to drill. A qualified barrel is produced, and it is much smoother and more durable than a rolled barrel!
At present, there are at least 500 such power machine tools in operation in the firearms workshop of the Manufacturing Office, and the number of machine tools is increasing every day. Zhu Youxiao's goal is to install at least a thousand units, but even so, every machine in the Manufacturing Office Yue can still make three thousand qualified flintlock muskets!
Zhu Youxiao believed that as long as the output of muskets reached 10,000 pieces per month, he could start a war to clean up the northern border troubles. At that time, with infantry equipped with advanced firearms and powerful cavalry, Zhu Youxiao believed that the Ming Dynasty General Start a new era!
"Everyone! Everyone! Let'sWhen you come out and make friends through literature, don't let the disputes of words hurt your friendship! "
"This person is full of nonsense, I am ashamed to be associated with him!"
"Huh! Am I talking nonsense? You are the one who talks about hypocrisy, and I am even more ashamed to be associated with a hypocrite like you!"
"You say I am a hypocrite? Even if I lay down my life today, I will fight with you!"
Just when Zhu Youxiao was thinking happily, a quarrel woke him up. Zhu Youxiao looked up and saw that he had entered the city. There were five or six scholar-looking people arguing in front of him. Two of them were about to A fight is about to begin!
Zhu Youxiao took a closer look and found that there were two of these scholars whom he knew. These two were the Ning family brothers and sisters whom he had met in the Imperial College.
Later, Zhu Youxiao found out that these two brothers and sisters were the children of Ning Ximing, the head of the Ministry of Etiquette. The elder brother was named Ning Shiwei. He was only twenty years old this year, but he was already the governor of Beizhili. Next year will be the second year of Tianqi. It’s time to take the Qiuwei exam.
The younger sister, that cunning and bold little girl, is called Ning Xi. She is sixteen years old this year. Although she is a girl, she has been reading the Four Books and Five Classics since she was a child. It is said that Ning Ximing said more than once that if Ning Xi was a boy, Ning Xi would be a girl. There will be a champion in the family!
Although these words were spoken by Ning Ximing sincerely because of his love for his daughter, the word "xi" in Ning Xi's name is the same as the word "xi" in Ning Ximing's name, which shows how much Ning Ximing loves his daughter. No wonder The little girl from Ningxi always disguises herself as a woman and runs out to have fun!
Now that he saw an acquaintance, Zhu Youxiao couldn't just watch the excitement and ignore other things, so he immediately stepped forward and said: "You are all scholars. If you have anything to do, you can just fight in literature or martial arts. Why are you making noise in the street? How is this inappropriate?"
Although Zhu Youxiao was wearing casual clothes, he was riding a horse, carrying a sword, and had powerful attendants beside him. He looked like he was no ordinary person. When the noisy scholars saw him, they immediately divided into two sides and looked at Zhu Youxiao!
At this glance, Ning Shiwei's face turned green. He recognized at a glance that it was the current emperor who came, and he suddenly felt a pain in his butt!
When he was in the Imperial College, his father Ning Ximing found out about Ning Xi's quarrel with Zhu Youxiao, so he slapped him twenty times without saying a word, while his sister who caused trouble was only in the show building. He was banned for half a month, and although the incident passed calmly afterwards, his father has never given him a good face until now!
Today, I originally wanted to go out for a drink and chat with some friends who were going to take the exam next year. Unexpectedly, my little sister found out about it somehow and insisted on following her. As an older brother, he couldn't resist it, so he had to do it again. I brought Ning Xi out, but I didn’t expect to meet the emperor again this time!
Thisthisthis is really a narrow road for enemies! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 127 Lu Xiangsheng
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ning Shiwei was about to cry when he saw Zhu Youxiao, but what could he do? He could only take two steps quickly, and he would kneel down and bow before he stepped forward!
But Zhu Youxiao jumped off the horse directly. Before Ning Shiwei bowed down, he held Ning Shiwei's hands and said very affectionately: "It turns out that Brother Ning is also here. We said goodbye to him in the Imperial College that day, but I miss him so much!"
Ning Shiwei is also a transparent person. He immediately understood that Zhu Youxiao did not want to expose his identity, so he could only continue what Zhu Youxiao said: "Yes! Yes! But he wants to die!"
Ning Shiwei did not dare to call himself brother, let alone call Zhu Youxiao a good brother, so he could only talk nonsense, but the tears in his eyes showed his true feelings!
Zhu Youxiao saw that Ning Shiwei's acting skills were too poor and couldn't get into the role at all, so he looked at Ning Xi and smiled: "Little Ning my dear brother is here, but I want to die as my brother!"
Ever since the little girl from Ningxi was speechless when she was refuted by Zhu You in the Imperial College last time, and was reprimanded by her father and grounded for half a month, she could be said to "hate this little emperor to the core". It's a pity that as a prostitute, she can't bring bad luck to Zhu Youxiao, so she can only bury this "hate" in her heart!
Today, when Ning Xi saw Zhu Youxiao, she was a little stunned. Suddenly she heard Zhu Youxiao talking to her, and she couldn't help but feel competitive again!
Ning Xi showed a bright smile, clapped her folding fan twice in her hands, and said in a neutral tone: "You are kind of a person, but why don't I remember who you are?"
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that Ning Xi would do something like this, but he didn't hesitate. He pointed at Ning Xi and said, "Brother Ning Xian is still so naughty. Even if my knowledge is better than yours, you don't have to be so stingy and say it deliberately." Don’t remember being a brother!”
Ning Xi didn't expect Zhu Youxiao to ridicule her like this. She was about to get angry when she heard Zhu Youxiao say again: "Okay! Okay! Okay! I won't care about you as a brother. My name is Zhu Youqiao. This time you can Remember it clearly!"
Ning Shiwei couldn't express the pain in his heart when he saw that his sister was facing the emperor again. However, when he heard that Zhu Youxiao called himself Zhu Youqiao, he began to worry about it!
"Young Master Zhu!" Ning Shiwei stepped forward and saluted: "That day at the Imperial College, I really admired the young master for his amazing talent, but I didn't have the opportunity to ask for advice. I am lucky enough to meet Mr. Zhu today, so I must ask for his advice! "
Seeing that her brother changed the subject, Ning Xi couldn't say anything else. After all, although she had a lively temper, she also understood the seriousness after what happened last time. At least she didn't want Ning Shiwei to get in trouble because of her again!
At this time, one of the other scholars said: "Brother Ning, if this Mr. Zhu is so highly praised by Brother Ning, please give us some recommendations!"
Hearing this, Ning Shiwei quickly introduced these scholars to Zhu Youxiao. There were originally six of them. Apart from the Ning family brothers and sisters, the remaining four were Zhang Huaiwen, Li Jingming, Niu Hao, and Lu Xiangsheng!
Zhu Youxiao didn’t pay much attention to the other three people, because in the history he knew, there were no records of these three people at all, which shows that they were all mediocre people!
But when he heard the word Lu Xiangsheng, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help being stunned, because the name Lu Xiangsheng was too loud. Zhu Youxiao remembered that Lu Xiangsheng, whose courtesy name was Jiandou, was born in the 28th year of Wanli, that is, 1600. He was born in this year. At the age of twenty, he was still a small official, but Lu Xiangsheng made great achievements in battle during the Chongzhen period of later generations and could be called a famous general!
It's just that Lu Xiangsheng was born at the wrong time and didn't meet a good emperor who could give full play to his talents. In the end, he had to lead his Tianxiong army to fight to the death against the Qing army with no weapons and food, and finally ended up with nothing. The fate of the army was annihilated, but now that Zhu Youxiao has appeared, such a thing seems impossible to happen!
It's just that although Zhu Youxiao knew that Lu Xiangsheng was a Jinshi in the second year of Tianqi, he didn't expect that he would arrive in the capital so early. When he saw this historical celebrity, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but take a closer look, and saw that Lu Xiangsheng was indeed handsome. , has fair skin, but his arms are thicker than ordinary people, making him appear extremely powerful. This is quite similar to historical records!
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao paid special attention to Lu Xiangsheng, everyone couldn't help but be a little curious, but they couldn't ask more details because they were just acquainted!
But the little girl from Ningxi didn't care about this at all. She looked between Zhu Youxiao and Lu Xiangsheng and asked, "You think so highly of Brother Jiandou, do you know his reputation?"
Zhu Youxiao thought to himself: "Who is the most tragic hero in the last days of the Ming Dynasty?"
But on the surface, he smiled and said: "Lu Jiandou, who is called a Confucian scholar, is holding a scripture in one hand and a sword in the other. Even though we haven't met him, he is already like thunder. I am really lucky to see him today!"
In fact, the dispute just started was between Lu Xiangsheng and the man named NiuNiu Hao's scholar, when everyone saw that Zhu Youxiao admired Lu Xiangsheng so much, they felt somewhat unhappy, and Niu Hao was even more dissatisfied!
"Hmph!" Niu Hao tossed his sleeves and said, "If you don't want to be a good scholar, you have to be a strong man who doesn't know etiquette. It's very inexplicable!"
Not to be outdone, Lu Xiangsheng glanced at Niu Hao and said, "The purpose of my generation's study is to stabilize the country and spread my teachings widely. We are only trapped in the four books and five classics. We work hard for fame and fortune. What's the point? significance?"
When Niu Hao saw that Lu Xiangsheng said that he was short-sighted and would give up for five buckets of rice, he immediately became furious and said: "You Lu Xiangsheng are so noble, why did you come to the imperial examination? Why don't you go to the land of the Tartars to spread the famous religion?"
"You" Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but be speechless when the painful point was mentioned. Although he wanted to refute, facts speak louder than words. He never took that step after all, so everything he said was useless!
Seeing that Lu Xiangsheng was speechless, Niu Hao said with a proud look on his face: "He is just a boastful person, how can I have the nerve to show off in front of others? If I were this person, I would have stayed behind closed doors and been ashamed to see others!"
Lu Xiangsheng was angry and annoyed, but had nothing to say. He could only wave his sleeves and wanted to leave, but was grabbed by Zhu Youxiao!
Lu Xiangsheng tried to struggle, but in the end he couldn't. Lu Xiangsheng was born with great strength and had practiced martial arts since he was a child. His strength was definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, he failed to break free from Zhu Youxiao's hands. This made the young master in front of Lu Xiangsheng I can’t help but be amazed!
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Brother Jiandou, there is no need to be embarrassed. How can things go smoothly when we stand between heaven and earth? Brother Jiandou has the ambition to wield a sword all over the world and spread the famous religion. This is naturally good, but in this way It is also a fact that Brother Jiandou is unable to achieve such a great achievement with his current ability. Brother Jiandou should be accumulating his art skills at this time so that he can grow up in the future. Why should he take the verbal dispute to heart?"
Lu Xiangsheng was greatly relieved by Zhu Youxiao's advice. He quickly clasped his fists and said, "After hearing Brother Zhu Xian's words, Brother Yu suddenly became enlightened. Come on! Come on! Come on! Brother Yu will be the host today and have a drink with Brother Zhu Xian and all the colleagues!" "
When Ning Shiwei heard Lu Xiangsheng calling Zhu Youxiao Xiandi, he felt a cold breeze on the back of his neck, but he did not dare to say anything more and could only laugh along with him in embarrassment!
However, Ning Xi didn't mind the matter and joked from the side: "Master Zhu is very talented and knowledgeable. He has never paid much attention to the scholars in the world. It is quite strange that he looks at Brother Jiandou with such admiration today, so today Brother Jiandou deserves this wine!"
It is said that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. When several scholars heard Ning Xi's praise of Zhu Youxiao, they naturally felt a desire to win in their hearts, so they looked at Zhu Youxiao a little differently!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Ning Xi who was snickering and said: "The Master said that it is difficult to raise a woman with a villain. Today, Ning Xiao my dear brother, you are trying to be a villain in vain!"
Ning Xi knew that Zhu Youxiao said that she was both a woman and a villain, so she was the most difficult to raise. Her pretty face couldn't help but blush, but then she lost her temper!
"Master Zhu is still so sarcastic, but I don't know what Master Zhu can say today about the dispute between Brother Niu and Brother Jiandou?"
Zhu Youxiao spread his hands and said: "I still don't know why the two of them are arguing. How can there be any high-level opinions? But since Brother Jiandou said that we want to be a host, let's find a restaurant and enjoy fine wine and food while earning a win. How about negative?"
When everyone heard what he said, they felt it made sense and agreed happily. Lu Xiangsheng said: "Brother Ning asked me to wait today, isn't it just to go to Guangde Building to attend the literary meeting? Since Brother Zhu Xian is not as happy as everyone else to go with him, all your membership funds are from If I do it, it means I didn’t break my promise!"
Ning Shiwei burst into tears when he heard this, and thought to himself: "If you invite this man to Guangde Building, wouldn't you be just looking for trouble!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 128 What is benevolence (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The so-called literary society is a group of scholars, and then in the name of literary friends, each member gathers at a bar to eat and drink together, and show off their knowledge. Originally, the literati in the south loved doing this kind of thing, because the south is a gathering of people. , there are also many scholars, so one city and one county can gather quite a few people.
But it’s different in the north, because since the Northern Song Dynasty, the northern provinces have been either occupied by the Khitans or the Jurchens. Later, after the Yuan Dynasty, the literary style in the north has actually declined a lot.
During the Hongwu Dynasty, there was an earth-shattering imperial examination case because all the candidates on the imperial examination list were southerners. In the end, even Lao Zhu had no choice but to create a system that was discriminatory against northern candidates, but was happily accepted. The north and south list!
It is precisely because the literary style in the north is weak that scholars in the north rarely hold literary meetings. However, there are always exceptions. Beijing was the economic, political, and cultural center of the Ming Dynasty, so there were many scholars gathered all year round. Most of these people They are candidates who have failed in previous exams, or candidates who are preparing to take the exam for the next subject, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are children of wealthy families.
After all, as the capital of the Ming Dynasty, Beijing’s consumption level was not unusually high. Ordinary people would not dare to hang around here all year round. Precisely because there are such a group of wealthy, leisurely, and knowledgeable scholars, Beijing’s city It’s not uncommon to hold art conferences or other events every now and then.
Today, Ning Shiwei and the others were going to Guangde Building to attend a cultural gathering, but Lu Xiangsheng and Niu Hao had a quarrel halfway through. The quarrel didn't matter, but it did bring Zhu Youxiao into trouble!
Everyone arrived at Guangde Building all the way. Zhu Youxiao looked up and saw that Guangde Building was quite grand. It was four stories high. The first and second floors were the lobby. The third and fourth floors should be private rooms, where today's cultural gathering would be held. On the second floor, the second floor was already bustling with people. It looked like a lot of people were here!
As the emperor, Zhu Youxiao should not take his guards lightly when he goes to a place like this. Before Zhu Youxiao and others went upstairs, some guards had already gone up to check. Seeing that there were scholars upstairs, they monitored in the dark. , did not alarm these people, but the kitchen in Guangde Building has been controlled, and the waiter serving the dishes has been replaced by a guard. All drinks and dishes must be inspected before being delivered to Zhu Youxiao's table!
The shopkeeper and waiters of Guangde Building were scared to death by this, but facing Jin Yiwei's waistline, although there were some people behind them to support them, they did not dare to have the slightest objection. They could only pray to God secretly, praying to gods and Buddhas all over the sky. Bless you, please don’t cause any trouble today!
Zhu Youxiao and his group went up to the second floor and were immediately led by the guards dressed as waiters to sit down at a table with no windows and no view. Then someone immediately came up to arrange the drinks and dishes. Everything was done in a smooth and smooth manner, which was quite impressive. I can't see anything different!
After everyone sat down, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "I wonder what Brother Jiandou and Brother Niu were arguing about, so that they actually reached the point of using force?"
Before Lu Xiangsheng could speak, Niu Hao shouted loudly: "Datong was victorious a few days ago, and the officers and soldiers of Datong Town sacrificed prisoners at Deshengmen. Zhu Xiandi should know about this!"
Zhu Youxiao said heartily: "I should know that those prisoners were given to me, and I spent a lot of money on them!"
But what he said was: "This matter has made a big fuss. Of course I know it. Is the dispute between Brother Niu and Brother Jiandou related to this matter?"
Niu Hao nodded and said: "That's right. In my opinion, it was a matter of universal celebration that Master Wang pacified the Tartars and presented the prisoners to the imperial court. However, it is wrong for the Holy One to use those captured Mongolians as hard labor. Such kindness. But Lu Jiandou said that there was nothing wrong with His Majesty's move. The Tartars were rampaging in the Central Plains. Although they were defeated, they could not be exempted from their crimes. They were not killed directly, but only served as laborers. This was a great kindness. For this reason I just got into a dispute with Lu Jiandou."
Niu Hao spoke in a loud voice. After what he said, everyone's attention was attracted. When he finished speaking, someone said: "What this brother said is absolutely true. I, the Great China, are We are a country of etiquette, how can we do this kind of thing of taking people as slaves, which is against benevolence? In fact, we also have some complaints about this, but the current Holy Lord Qiangang is arbitrary, and even if we have any dissatisfaction, we have no way to express it. Come listen to the Holy Spirit!"
Another person said: "I'm surprised by this. The Tartars invaded my territory, harmed my people, and were defeated by my king's army. If you don't kill them, it will be an advantage to them. You can't just let them go for the sake of benevolence, right? Let them do something." Hard labor is a lesson, and it can also serve as a warning to the Tartars not to come to our Ming Dynasty and cause mischief!"
As soon as these words came out, someone immediately retorted: "Our Ming Dynasty is a kingdom of heaven. We should be broad-minded and bold when dealing with those barbarian countries. Since the Tartars have been conquered,They will be afraid of our Ming Dynasty's military front, and if we educate them with benevolence and virtue, they will definitely be convinced. Even if we let them go back, they will not dare to invade my territory again."
Soon, you said in a word, saying that he spit out, but this kind of debate was publicly rational, and the mother -in -law said that it was almost impossible to persuade the opponent with a mouth.
However, Zhu Youxiao heard something different from the debate between the two sides, that is, regarding the matter of benevolence, many scholars do not actually have a standard in their hearts, so that they only regard giving favors as benevolence. But they don’t know that giving people benefits for no reason will only make people laugh and not gain any respect!
Although Zhu Youxiao supported Liu Yishen to create a popular science, the influence of popular science among literati was still not great, and its status was really not high. Even if some of its views were recognized, they still had great limitations. Sex, there are still too few scholars like Lu Xiangsheng who are devoted to the embrace of universal learning!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao plans to use this opportunity to advertise the general education and leave a deep impression on the readers!
"Everyone!" Zhu Youxiao stood up and said loudly: "Who can tell me what benevolence is?"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter!
Someone said: "This little brother is interesting. He doesn't even know what benevolence is, so he came to participate in our cultural gathering. I'm afraid he's not some kid who came out to make mischief, right?"
Ning Shiwei was so sweaty that he thought to himself: "Who is this person? Why is he so Meng Lang? If he knew who this person was, he would probably be scared to death on the spot, right?"
Ning Xi was originally competing with Zhu Youxiao, but when she heard someone laughing at Zhu Youxiao, she felt inexplicably angry. She stood up and said, "You know what benevolence is, why are you so mean? Haven't you read that benevolent people love others?" Does everyone have compassion? If you don’t know how to love others and you don’t have compassion, how can you talk about benevolence?"
The little girl spoke sharply and silenced the man in just a few words. However, Zhu Youxiao looked confused and thought to himself: "Is this girl speaking for me? Or is she hurting me? I'm not a second-rate person. Fool, do you need others to have compassion for me?"
Unexpectedly, Ning Xi pointed the finger at Zhu Youxiao again: "The Master said that there is no evil in a person who is determined to be benevolent. Today, the man who relies on his strong soldiers and horses to capture all those Mongolians, their wives and children to do hard labor, obviously originally He has no ambition to be benevolent, that’s why he did such a bad thing, I wonder what Brother Zhu would say about this?”
Hiss——
In the middle of the restaurant, I suddenly remembered the sound of gasping, and everyone looked at Ning Xi in disbelief!
Ning Shiwei covered his head and wailed in his heart: "Here we go again!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 129 What is benevolence (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the horrified gaze of everyone, Ning Xi looked at Zhu Youxiao with provocative eyes, and thought happily in her heart: "You have done bad things yourself, let's see how you justify it!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that little girl Ning Xi was causing trouble for him again, he felt funny in his heart, but ignored Ning Xi. Instead, he looked at the scholars around him and asked, "Do you think so too?"
No one answered this question, but all heads were shaking left and right!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Who dares to say that the current emperor has no benevolence in his heart and only wants to do bad things?
Doesn’t that make it clear that the current emperor is a coward?
??????????????????????????????? If it were the previous emperors, it would be enough to say this, and maybe they could gain a reputation for being outspoken and remonstrating, but is this person easy to mess with now?
Whoever dares to blatantly say that that person is a fool may be taken out and killed!
But Ning Xi was not afraid of Zhu Youxiao at all. When he saw everyone shaking their heads, he became even more angry. He said with a stern face: "You all read the books of sages. Don't you understand the four words of sacrificing one's life for righteousness? Today's man What we did before was reasonable, but this time it was too much. Even Mongolian women and children were captured as coolies. I saw with my own eyes that the women and children were doing the same work as the men in building bridges and paving roads. They work hard and eat only coarse bran and mussels, which makes people look pitiful, but if that person still has a little bit of kindness in his heart, he wouldn't do such a thing!"
As she spoke, Ning Xi's little girl's eye circles turned slightly red. It was obvious that she had really gone to the construction site and felt sad about what happened to the Mongolians. However, Zhu Youxiao did not care about Ning Xi's words at all. care.
A large part of the scholars agreed with Ning Xi's words, but this matter involved the emperor Zhu Youxiao, so no one dared to speak freely. Even Lu Xiangsheng, who supported Zhu Youxiao's approach, remained silent at this time. , obviously he also feels that it is not appropriate to support this approach now.
Zhu Youxiao looked around and roughly understood what these people were thinking. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you all think this is inappropriate?"
Because Zhu Youxiao's way of speaking became much softer, everyone no longer flinched and nodded in agreement. Some people implicitly pointed out that the current emperor should treat the prisoners of war with kindness and should not enslave them like this, at least he should not harm them. And his wife and children.
Zhu Youxiao waited for these people to finish speaking, and then said with a contemptuous smile on his face: "You think that this time the Ming Dynasty won a victory and captured many Mongolians for hard labor, and you think this is an unkind act, but I want to ask you , if someone killed your parents and raped your wives and daughters, would you forgive that person and treat that person kindly out of kindness?"
Everyone was stunned when they heard this, and someone immediately said: "The hatred for killing your parents, and the hatred for taking away your wife and daughter are irreconcilable. If you don't take revenge, you will be arrogant!"
Everyone immediately agreed, and for a while the restaurant was filled with impassioned words saying that they would not give up until they avenged this revenge, and that if they did not avenge this revenge, they would be in vain!
Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!
Zhu Youxiao's unhurried applause seemed particularly harsh amid the noise. Soon everyone shut up and turned their attention to this strange young man!
When Zhu Youxiao saw that everyone was silent, he slowly said: "I am really touched by the impassioned speeches you just made, but do you know that this time the Mongols destroyed as many as 140 villages? Thirteen of them killed more than 3,700 of my people and humiliated more than 800 innocent women, more than half of whom could not bear the humiliation and committed suicide!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked around at the shocked faces and shouted angrily: "Excuse me, what qualifications do you people have to forgive the murderers on behalf of the suffering people? What qualifications do you have to accuse me of punishing those sinners?"
Zhu Youxiao's words were like Huang Zhong Dalu, stirring in everyone's hearts. To put it bluntly, they were a bunch of saint bitches. They only saw the Mongols being enslaved, but they never thought about what those people had done. This was their first time. Once I heard that the experience of the people of the Ming Dynasty was so miserable, it also gave these scholars a feeling of sadness!
However, after being shocked, these people finally realized that the young man in front of them actually called himself "I"!
Who can call themselves me?
Of course he is the current emperor!
? Could this young man be the current emperor?
is it possible?
Just when the scholars in the restaurant were troubled by this myth, Ning Shiwei lifted his robe and knelt down, saying loudly: "The words of the Holy Spirit are inspiring, and the students have been taught!"
The last layerThe household papers were pierced by Ning Shiwei, and the scholars no longer dared to doubt anything. They fell to their knees one after another, saying nonsense words such as "see your majesty, long live your majesty", and worshiped in unison with the ministers in the court. There is simply no comparison at all!
But not everyone knelt down. The little girl Ning Xi stood there with red eyes, looking at Zhu Youxiao stubbornly, obviously unhappy that Zhu Youxiao listed her as "you"!
Ning Shiwei now even wanted to die. He quietly pulled Ning Xi and whispered: "Hurry up and see your majesty!"
Ning Xi, however, stubbornly shook off his brother, raised his little head and said, "He said that a military commander can wear armor and hold weapons without kneeling before him. We, the scholars, learn the words of the saints and pass on the ways of the saints. These words and Tao are the scholars." He's wearing armor, why do you kneel down when you see him?"
Ning Shiwei was about to faint. He really couldn't understand why his sister, who was obviously very smart, turned into a stupid girl when she met the little emperor, and she was the kind of stupid girl who led the whole family to death!
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao said with a hearty smile: "Brother Ning Xian said it politely. Since scholars uphold the words of the saints and spread the ways of the saints, it is the same as the soldiers who are brave and tenacious. From now on, they will have the honor of being a public servant. You, please don’t kneel down when you see me, to show the royal family’s respect for the saints and the scholars!”
The style of this painting was changing so fast that no one could keep up with Zhu Youxiao's pace. However, as soon as this kind of grace came out, scholars all over the world let out a bad breath, and suddenly there was a noisy voice of gratitude in the restaurant. !
Ning Xi was originally competing with Zhu Youxiao, but when she heard that Zhu Youxiao had exempted people with the title of a civil servant from kneeling down because of her, all her anger disappeared immediately, and her pink face turned red. Up to the neck!
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile when he saw Ning Xi's pretty appearance, and then said to the scholars who were still kneeling on the ground: "Everyone, get up! Today I will tell you what benevolence is!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for teaching me!" The group of scholars shouted in unison, and then they stood up one after another, gathered together, and stood with their hands down, waiting for Zhu Youxiao to tell them what benevolence is!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "This is a restaurant, not a classroom, and not a court. You don't have to be so formal. Please sit down!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Everyone thanked them in unison, then found their own places and sat down holding half of their buttocks. They were all as well-behaved as primary school students in class!
When everyone was done, Zhu Youxiao paced and said: "Since today we are talking about benevolence, let me tell you what benevolence is!"
Zhu Youxiao paused for a moment, glanced at the crowd and said: "It should be said that you are all well-read poetry and books, and you can say that you know the words of the saint by heart. Therefore, your benevolence is the benevolence of the saint, and it is the benevolence in the book, and it is also the benevolence of you." The benevolence in your heart. But your benevolence is not the benevolence that the people of the world need!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 130 What is benevolence (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but ask: "May I ask Your Majesty, what is the difference between the benevolence of saints, the benevolence in books, the benevolence in our hearts, and the benevolence that the people of the world need?"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "The benevolence of saints and the benevolence of books require us to love others and have compassion. Therefore, when you see Mongolian prisoners doing hard labor, you will love others and feel compassion." They say that what I did was unkind, and that I should use kindness to influence them. But I want to ask you, the people of Datong need this kind of universal love for the murderers who destroyed their homes and killed their relatives. And compassion?”
After hearing this question, everyone fell into deep thought, but Zhu Youxiao said loudly before they could figure it out: "The answer is very simple, they don't need to love others so much, and they don't need such compassion, because they Our ancestors have lived in the border towns for generations, and they have endured the plunder of the Tartars for generations. If you go to the border towns and ask questions, you will know that between the people of the border towns and the Tartars, every family has a deep hatred, and every household has a blood debt. So if, as you said, I do not punish these Mongols, but use kindness to influence them, then not only the Mongols will laugh at our stupidity, but the people in the border towns will be heartbroken. I would like to ask you, let the enemy Ridiculing and making your own people sad, what kind of benevolence is this?"
Lu Xiangsheng said with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "What your Majesty said is indeed reasonable, but as your Majesty said, doesn't it mean that the saint's words are wrong?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Of course the sage's words are correct. To live between heaven and earth, one must have a heart of benevolence. Otherwise, everyone's heart is like a snake and a scorpion. What's the difference between humans and animals?"
Ning Xi's beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this, and she felt that she had caught Zhu Youxiao's loophole, and said loudly: "Since the saint's words are correct, what's wrong with being kind to those Mongolian prisoners? We, the scholars, The words of the saints should prevail, and the people of the world should also be taught by the saints. If we violate the words of the saints just because we are afraid that the people will be dissatisfied, wouldn't it be putting the cart before the horse?"
Ning Xi's words immediately aroused the approval of many people, and Niu Hao immediately echoed: "Your Majesty, the students feel that Ning Xiandi's words are very reasonable. The people of the world should follow the teachings of the saints. How can it be just for one's own benefit?" Are you going against the words of the sage if you have a personal grudge? Your Majesty should be kind to foreigners, and the people should also take the overall situation into consideration. Only in this way can we show our magnanimity of China!"
After hearing this, most of the scholars thought that what Ning Xi and Niu Hao said was right. However, because Zhu Youxiao was present, they did not discuss it much, but the approval on their faces was obvious!
But there are a few people like Lu Xiangsheng who frown slightly, obviously not agreeing with this statement, but they can't find anything to say to refute it!
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Excuse me, everyone, if I treat the Mongolian captives kindly in order to show the benevolence of the saint, how should I explain the saint's words of repaying grievances directly?"
As soon as this question came out, everyone in the audience was stunned. Those scholars who were happy just now were dumbfounded now!
yes!
The sage said that he should love everyone, and the inferior sage also said that he should have compassion!
“But the sage also said that we should repay grievances directly, so what should we do?
Zhu Youxiao looked at the group of scholars and said: "I tell you, in fact, this is not a contradiction, because the benevolence mentioned by the sage is originally imposed on those close to us, and the sage's repaying grievances directly is also originally said. It’s aimed at our enemies! Just like the question I asked you at the beginning, if someone killed your parents and raped your wives and daughters, would you still be kind enough to forgive the murderer and treat the murderer kindly? "
"I understand!" Lu Xiangsheng suddenly jumped up and said: "We people are used to being aloof. We are not close to the people, and we don't know how hateful the Tartars are. So when we saw the Tartars suffering, we did not hurt the Ming Dynasty because of them. We hate the people of the Ming Dynasty, but we feel compassion because we see them suffer. If we regard the people of the Ming Dynasty as our own relatives, this kind of thing will never happen. It’s right to report complaints directly, but what’s wrong is us corrupt people who don’t distinguish between close friends and distant friends, and who don’t distinguish between good and evil!”
"Alas!" Ning Xi also sighed and said: "So that's it, the saint wants us to love our relatives and people, and directly face the enemies who harm our relatives and people, but we got it completely wrong. You love the enemy, but you hurt the people. They say that after ten years of hard work, it seems that they have all been read into the dog's belly!"
Having said this, Ning Xi's eye circles turned slightly red, and he bowed deeply to Zhu Youxiao and said, "Your Majesty, today the student knows that your Majesty's talent is far superior to that of the student. I have offended you many times before, so please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Ning Xi with a look on his face.He looked like a real person, smiled slightly, clasped his fists and returned the greeting: "Brother Ning Xian and I are just having an intellectual dispute, and it's not to say that we are offended. Instead, Brother Ning Xian is straightforward and outspoken, which makes me admire and like him very much!" "
Ning Xi couldn’t help but blush slightly after being praised by Zhu Youxiao. She sat back in a panic, lowering her head and not daring to look at Zhu Youxiao anymore!
Ning Shiwei was completely stunned at the side. At this time, he only felt that there were ten thousand unknown beasts running around in his mind!
What did the emperor just say?
Hi Hi Like?
The emperor said he likes my sister?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
If dad finds out about this, will he be beaten to death?
? Then do you still need to ask?
Of course he must die!
Not only will he be beaten to death, he will probably be quartered and his bones will be scattered to ashes.
I don’t want to say where Ning Shiwei was imagining the scene where he was beaten to death by his father. It’s just that a group of scholars acted as if they were enlightened, real or fake, and bowed to Zhu Youxiao, saying disgusting compliments.
Of course Zhu Youxiao knows that among these people, Lu Xiangsheng is the only one who can truly understand the meaning of his words. Others may be able to understand, but most of them are just perfunctory!
"As Lu Xiangsheng said, these scholars are used to being aloof. They don't know the hardships of the people, and they can't treat the people as relatives, let alone understand the sufferings of the people. Now they can be so respectful. To put it bluntly, they are just giving face to themselves as the emperor!
But when you think about the fact that most of these people are going to take the imperial examination and become officials in the future, you can only imagine what a group of people who don't regard the common people as human beings can do if they become officials!
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help shaking his head and sighing, the look on his face was even more lonely!
Suddenly, a feeling of loneliness and powerlessness arose deep in Zhu Youxiao's heart, and he asked himself a question for the first time!
Such a huge empire!
Such a rotten group!
I am running towards the cliff in an unstoppable state. Can I stop it with my own strength?
But at the next moment, Zhu Youxiao’s eyes were ignited with fighting spirit again!
Taizu once said that there is endless joy in fighting against heaven, endless joy in fighting against earth, and endless joy in fighting against people!
Since God sent me to this world, I should have a good fight with heaven, earth and people!
Once the knot in his heart was untied, Zhu Youxiao's spirit was suddenly shaken, and a scornful aura naturally spread out, making everyone in the restaurant couldn't help but lower their heads deeply! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 131 Men go together
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of curiosity, Zhu Youxiao suddenly realized that he had lived in a deep palace for a long time, and he was tainted with some stalemate energy.
After discovering his problem, Zhu Youxiao immediately shouted: "Qiao Wangjin!"
"Arrived!" A thunderous roar came from downstairs, followed by the sound of earth-shaking footsteps, and soon Qiao Wangjin's body, stronger than before, appeared on the second floor!
Now Qiao Wangjin is half a head taller after Zhu Youxiao’s training and continuous nourishment with medicinal baths. According to the measurement methods of later generations, his height has exceeded 1.9 meters and his weight has reached more than 200 kilograms!
In Zhu You’s test on Qiao Wangjin, he was able to lift a stone plate weighing 600 kilograms, pull a cart carrying a load of 3,000 kilograms, and throw a pebble weighing 100 kilograms twenty steps!
But now Qiao Wangjin is only fifteen years old and is still in the period of vigorous growth. Even Zhu Youxiao cannot predict what he will develop into in the future!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not over-exploit Qiao Wangjin's potential, so now Qiao Wangjin is mainly nourishing and supplementing with training, in order to lay a solid foundation for him so that he can develop better in the future. It won’t damage his body!
"However, even though Qiao Wangjin is so tall and strong, his movements are not clumsy at all, as if he was born like this. This makes Zhu Youxiao have to feel that people are more infuriating than others!
When the tower-like Qiao Wangjin appeared on the second floor, the group of scholars who were like chickens couldn't help but take a few steps back. Even Lu Xiangsheng, who had practiced martial arts since childhood, couldn't help but suck. Cool mouth!
"Go tell Li Shuai to take his people to the grassland. I want them to sweep the grassland and drive that Lin Dan Khan out of the king's tent!" After seeing Qiao Wangjin, Zhu Youxiao immediately ordered!
"Yes! Your Majesty!" Qiao Wangjin saluted proudly, and then left quickly!
After Qiao Wangjin left, Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but said to Zhu Youxiao: "It is really a blessing for the Ming Dynasty to have such a strong man by your Majesty's side!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Qiao Wangjin is only an enemy of a hundred people, but I think Jiandou is capable of an enemy of ten thousand people. I wonder if Jiandou is willing to abandon literature and pursue martial arts to build a great career as a man?"
"This" Lu Xiang has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, but he felt very embarrassed when he heard that Zhu Youxiao asked him to give up literature and join martial arts. After all, the idea that culture is noble and martial is cheap has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even people like Lu Xiangsheng are no exception. !
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Lu Xiangsheng was thinking. He did not force Lu Xiangsheng to express his position on the spot. Instead, he shouted: "I will serve you with pen and ink!"
Ever since the shopkeeper of Guangde Building knew that the current emperor was in his restaurant, although he was frightened and trembling, he was also inexplicably excited!
Now His Majesty has dined at our Guangde Building, and other ordinary people should feel honored to step into Guangde Building. It is not impossible that Guangde Building will become the best building in the world in the future!
Just when the shopkeeper was immersed in the most beautiful fantasy, he suddenly heard His Majesty shouting loudly, as if he wanted to serve him with pen and ink, and suddenly a flash of lightning flashed in the shopkeeper's mind!
"Your Majesty wanted to leave a message in Guangde Tower, and this time he actually left it!"
As a result, when the shopkeeper was extremely excited, he saw several waiters squatting in the corner and shivering like quails. The shopkeeper was immediately furious!
He gave each of the guys a kick and cursed in a low voice: "You idiot who has lost his heart and lungs, didn't you hear that Your Majesty wants to serve you with pen and ink? Why don't you get ready!"
At this time, the guys finally came to their senses and crawled to the ground to prepare the pen and ink. After a while, the pen and ink were all ready, and the shopkeeper respectfully handed the tray to the guard!
The guard took the tray, walked upstairs quickly, and presented the tray to Zhu Youxiao!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao's eyes were slightly closed, and scenes of fighting for the country with his comrades in his previous life flashed in his mind!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao's emotions reached the extreme. He suddenly opened his eyes, and the murderous aura in his body could not be suppressed!
??With this murderous aura, Zhu Youxiao suddenly grabbed the brush and wrote on the snow-white wall with his superb regular script:
Men should kill without mercy.
"Eternal karma is all in killing people."
There used to be a heroic man with great loyalty.
"Yaizu kills people, and his body is lighter than a feather."
There are heroes and tyrants, and the killings are chaotic.
He gallops around the world, only showing off his sword and spear.
I want to find this category today, and I am in vain.
You don’t see me!
The stretch of Confucian bee died, Shenzhou was fromThis praises benevolence and righteousness.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
“I want to learn from the ancient customs and revive the heroic spirit.
Reputation is like dung, and those who disdain benevolence will ridicule.
Wearing an iron sword, you can punish thousands of miles in anger.
They cut their legs and drink together, chatting and laughing.
"It takes ten weeks to kill Yi Di."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Zhutian Guangren, and have a deep love for Jie.
Go out to the west gate in the morning and return with the head in the evening.
I feel tired and sleepy, and the war trumpet suddenly blows.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may leave the mother to leave for the country, but the mother grieves, but the child does not grieve.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
The killings between heaven and earth were so cruel that the Yin court was shocked.
"You can kill one person in three steps without stopping your mind."
Blood flowed for thousands of miles, and corpses were scattered in Qianxun Mountain.
When a strong man finishes his battle, he sleeps on his enemy's corpse when tired.
In the dream, there is still a murderer, and the smile reflects the brightness.
Daughters, please don’t ask me, why are men so evil?
Since ancient times, benevolence has only harmed others, and morality has never been true.
You don’t see me!
Ligers and tigers gain fame for hunting, but who pities the poor elk?
"The strong has always eaten the weak, even if it is reasonable, it is in vain."
Don’t ask!
Men have their own way of doing things.
A man should act violently.
Things and benevolence are inseparable.
The man is in the fighting arena, as brave as a bear and as blind as a wolf.
If you are born a man, you should serve your country and not teach a man to wrap his body around a woman's heart.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Men, who never care about their clothes, even if their opponents die, they will laugh at each other.
There are a hundred killing fields and battlefields, and the grass is green everywhere.
Men, don’t tremble, I have a song for you to listen to:
Killing one person is a crime, but killing ten thousand people will make you the king.
If you slaughter nine million, you will be called a hero among heroes.
Heroes, different Tao, do not love beauty and names!
"I would rather teach people to gnash their teeth and hate me than teach me and no one will scold me!"
Holding a long sword in his hand, he stood upright between the heaven and the earth, looking around the barbarians with frightened souls!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
A song plagiarized from Qiu Sheng's "A Man's Walk" appears on the wall in Zhu Youxiao's writing. Although this "A Man's Walk" is not neat or elegant in the eyes of scholars, the words are like knives and every sentence is like a sword. fire!
Lu Xiangsheng felt his mouth go dry after reading those words. He couldn't help but tear open his clothes, picked up a pot of strong liquor, and drank it directly!
After drinking a pot of wine, Lu Xiangsheng's face turned red, his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire, and he said loudly: "What a good person. I don't want to leave my name for eternity, but I hope that the whole world will be blessed with the Chinese style! We read the books of sages and we should be the best for our country." The people do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves. Now that the barbarians are in power, it is the time when our good men are galloping on the battlefield to protect their homes and the country. If they shrink back just because of the reputation of a noble and military man, they will really be in vain. What a manly body!"
Say it!
Lu Xiangsheng knelt on one knee in front of Zhu Youxiao, clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, if this student is willing to abandon literature and join the martial arts, please Your Majesty to make it happen!"
Zhu Youxiao pulled Lu Xiangsheng up and laughed and said: "He is indeed a good man. I will grant your request. Tomorrow you will go to the Guards to find Li Rubai and Marshal Li. You will first be a marching counselor for him and go to the grassland with the army to practice. , when you return in triumph, I hope to see you at the palace examination in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!"
Lu Xiangsheng was stunned and said: "Since students have abandoned literature and embraced martial arts, how can they still participate in the imperial examination?"
Zhu Youxiao said solemnly: "Which of the ancient military and law masters was not capable of bringing peace to the world on horseback, but was able to settle matters with literary skills? It was only the literati of the Song Dynasty who made trouble and abruptly defined the difference between civil and military affairs, especially the old man Wei Gong. It was with the saying "It's a good man to roll the name outside the Donghua Gate" that it destroyed the bravery of the sons of my Han family and the pride of my famous religion. Now I just want to revive the glory of my Han family and the steadfastness of my famous religion!"
Hearing this, Lu Xiangsheng immediately felt enlightened. He clasped his fists and saluted, saying: "I am willing to serve your majesty, mount your horse and kill the enemy chiefs, and dismount your horse and write a book of splendor. In this way, you will live up to your man's journey in the world!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 132 Unique Advertisement
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhu Youxiao saw that he had successfully seduced Lu Xiangsheng into the army, he was naturally in a happy mood. He did not forget his original intention of coming here to promote the general education!
Zhu Youxiao patted Lu Xiangsheng on the shoulder and said: "Jiandou, I am very pleased that you have such revenge. I heard that you are very interested in Liu Ge Lao's popular learning, and I also feel that the retro-truth seeking of popular learning is quite consistent with the saint's philosophy. I mean, you should study hard and you will definitely achieve something in next year’s examination!”
Lu Xiangsheng bowed and said: "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. The students will work hard and live up to Your Majesty's expectations!"
Zhu Youxiao then nodded, raised his hands to all the scholars and said with a smile: "I am very happy today. I will be the host of this literary meeting. I still have something to do, so I will go ahead and continue to enjoy it!"
A group of scholars quickly bowed down and said in unison: "Best farewell to Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao turned to leave, but turned to look at Ning Shiwei who had a bitter look on his face and said with a smile: "Brother Ning, don't worry, I will order someone to tell your father not to embarrass you!"
Ning Shiwei was overjoyed when he heard this and was about to thank you when he saw Zhu Youxiao looking at Ning Xi and saying, "Today I am exempted from kneeling down as a scholar. It's all thanks to you. I believe that in the future, scholars will remember you!" "
Ning Xi was teased by Zhu Youxiao, her pretty face turned red as an apple, she clutched her folding fan, and whispered in a low voice with a hint of anger: "He is an emperor after all, but he does mischief all day long, and he is not afraid of being regarded as a coward!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed cheerfully when he heard this: "It doesn't matter if everyone in the world thinks that I am a fool, as long as you don't think that I am a fool!"
Say it!
Zhu You walked away proudly from the school amidst the sound of gasping, but Ning Xi could only stomp her feet in hatred, her face was so red that she might bleed!
The scholars around her have actually noticed that Ning Xi is a woman a long time ago, and they have also deliberately taken the opportunity to show off their literary talent, trying to attract Ning Xi's attention, so as to create a beautiful conversation between a talented and beautiful woman!
But now, except for Ning Shiwei, everyone else is consciously keeping a considerable distance from Ning Xi, and they don't even dare to look at Ning Xi!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you dare to look at the woman the emperor likes, aren't you afraid that you will live too long?
"However, although this group of scholars were frightened by Zhu Youxiao, they also got an important message from Zhu Youxiao's words.
That is because the emperor Zhu Youxiao valued Liu Yishui's general education very much, and even told Lu Xiangsheng that letting him study general education intensively would be of great benefit to next year's examination!
What does this mean?
Will Liu Yishen be the examiner in next year’s examination?
If that’s the case, even if you still take the Eight-part Part 2 exam, the past interpretation seems inappropriate. If you want to go to high school, you must study Liu Yishuo’s general education!
So all the scholars no longer thought about holding a literary conference, and left one after another, rushing to the bookstore to buy out the "New Edition of the Analects of Confucius" written by Liu Yishui!
There is an undercurrent of scholars in the capital rushing to buy Liu Yisui's new book, but it is not too noisy. After all, scholars also have selfish motives. Those who get the news are cautious, for fear of being known!
Occasionally, a close friend will ask about it, and he will just mention it in a vague way because he has no choice but to shirk it. Then the person who got the news will rush to the nearest bookstore like a thief!
????????????? But a decree suddenly came from the palace, exempting those with academic titles and above from kneeling, which invisibly gave the civil servants, who had been suppressed for a long time, a feeling of elation!
You must know that when going to court now, Wu Xun all wears helmets and armor. When going to court, he only needs to bow and salute, but the civil servants all knelt down!
Standing and kneeling like this certainly makes the civil servants feel uncomfortable. It is better for those lower-ranking civil servants. They can go to court twice a month at most, and the palace will often pass orders to exempt them!
But those senior officials in the ministry were so angry every day. A group of old men couldn't bear it for a long time, but they met an emperor like Zhu Youxiao who didn't play by the rules, so the old guys could only endure it. No matter how much I endure it, no one will ever talk about it!
But suddenly the little emperor issued an order to exempt civil servants from kneeling. This naturally made the big bosses wonder why the little emperor had changed his temper. Only after asking the big bosses did they find out!
This grace was earned by a little girl who spoke up and outspokenly!
All the princes in the dynasty could only look up to the sky and sigh, forget about the awkwardness in their hearts!
"In fact, Zhu Youxiao caused trouble for the civil servants, and he himself was not feeling well. He didn't know who was responsible for spreading the news about Zhu Youxiao and Ning Xi to the palace!
In order to please Zhu Youxiao, Princess Zheng actually sent an order directly to the Ning family, asking Ning Xi’s mother Zhao to bring Ning Xi into the family.?.
Although Princess Zheng’s decree is not as powerful as the emperor’s, Ning Ximing is just the head of the Ministry of Etiquette. It is earth-shattering for the family to receive such an decree!
Poor Manager Ning knew about his daughter's achievements and was congratulated by his colleagues for this. He could only smile bitterly. This time, Princess Zheng summoned Ning Xi, and he could guess why.
For the sake of his own and Ning Shiwei's future, Ning Ximing repeatedly asked Mrs. Zhao before leaving. If Mrs. Zheng proposed to let Ning Xi enter the palace, she must refuse!
??Mr. Zhao is a girl from a small family. She adheres to the belief that a woman's lack of talent is a virtue. She doesn't even know a few Chinese characters. After hearing her husband's words, she naturally keeps them in mind!
Ning Xi, this little girl, is not afraid of anything, but when she heard that she was going to the palace to see Concubine Zheng, she was so embarrassed that she didn't even dare to raise her head, and her heart was so full of excitement!
Mother and daughter went all the way to Renshou Palace and met Princess Zheng.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Concubine Zheng’s wife being the mother and daughter, she just made some gossip. However, after all, Concubine Zheng has been living in the palace for a long time. In just a few words, she also understood the temperament of this little girl Ning Xi!
It turns out that Ning Xi’s temperament suits Concubine Zheng very well. After all, Concubine Zheng herself has been a figure who has dominated the harem for decades by relying on her talents. Of course she likes Ning Xi, who is extremely talented in literature!
However, Princess Zheng didn’t say anything about letting Ning Xi into the palace, so she sent mother and daughter out of the palace.
Back at Ning Mansion, Ning Ximing heard what Zhao said about the affairs in the palace, and for a moment he was not sure what Concubine Zheng was thinking!
Ning Ximing is also strange. Before Zhao brought Ning Xi into the palace, he was afraid that his daughter's entry into the palace would ruin his and his son's future.
But when I heard that Concubine Zheng didn’t express her intention to let Ning Xi into the palace, and felt that Concubine Zheng had no vision and didn’t recognize her own beautiful jade, I felt really bad! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 133 Guards Infantry
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A spring rain as precious as oil fell, completely opening the curtain of spring!
The Guards cavalry from the camp in the west of the city have set off towards Datong in accordance with Zhu Youxiao's order. Their purpose is very simple, just to sweep around the grassland!
Regarding such a thing, the officers and soldiers of the Guards were all very happy. The Datong officers and soldiers won a battle, and the gang of soldiers all made a lot of money. This made the Guardsmen who had worked hard for more than three months , the jealous ones will bleed!
So although these guys didn't say it with their mouths, they were holding back the energy in their hearts. They must sweep the grassland hard, not only to get rid of the name of the Guards, but also to make a lot of money back. silver!
Soon after the Guards cavalry left, the skeleton of the Guards infantry that Zhu Youxiao had been waiting for finally arrived!
Qi Jiajun and Baiganbing can be said to be the most powerful infantry in the Ming Dynasty.
The Qi Jiajun has undergone semi-modern training and is the most disciplined and standardized unit in the Ming Dynasty's army!
Although the white-pole soldiers are mainly natives, they can endure hardships and stand hard work, and they are not afraid of death when fighting!
In the Hunhe Battle that took place in later generations, it was the Qi Army who cooperated with the White Pole Soldiers to beat Nurhaci’s Houjin Army to the point of losing their temper!
If Nurhaci hadn't known that Hou Jin could not lose his spirit and pressed the Eight Banners soldiers to charge desperately, and the Shenyang defenders surrendered and used cannons on the city to bombard the Qi Jiajun and Baigan soldiers outside, who would have lost and won the battle? Not necessarily!
Of course, this kind of thing would not be allowed to happen in Zhu Youxiao's hands, so Zhu Youxiao directly transferred the Qi family army and Baigan soldiers to the capital, plus recruited more than 40,000 innocent and poor children to form the Ming Dynasty. The first modernized infantry unit!
When Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu saw Zhu Youxiao in the Guards Infantry Camp twenty miles north of Beijing, their first feeling was that the little emperor was too young and might they just come here on a whim? Military training in Beijing, once the anger is over, this matter will be settled!
But when Zhu Youxiao handed them a copy of the "Guard Infantry (Artillery) Drill Code", these two battle-hardened generals directly sacrificed their knees!
However, Qi Jin, as someone who had trained and fought with Qi Jiguang, raised his own questions: "Your Majesty, I have been in the army since I was a child. I have followed my uncle through dozens of battles, large and small, and I also know the essence of Qi's military training. But the Qi family army was never so harsh when it was at its peak. If we were forced to practice like this, I'm afraid the soldiers wouldn't be able to stand it!"
Qi Jin is over sixty this year, and his hair and beard are as white as snow. Qi Jin had already returned home due to illness. This time, it can be said that Zhu Youxiao specially summoned him to Beijing, so Zhu Youxiao was very interested in this old general. Also extremely respectful!
After listening to Qi Jin's words, Zhu Youxiao said with his hands behind his back: "I heard that when Qi Shaobao selects soldiers, he must be in good health and from a poor family, so the infantrymen I recruit this time are all based on this standard. , In addition, I also gave them a monthly salary of five taels of silver, and ensured that they could eat three meals a day, and meat every two days. I wonder if they can persist in this way? "
Qi Jin couldn't believe his ears. Although Zhu Youxiao had given them generous accommodation allowance and salary when he recruited them to Beijing, Qi Jin did not expect Zhu Youxiao to offer such generous terms to this army. !
Qin Liangyu was even more stunned after hearing this. Her white-pole soldiers can only be regarded as local braves. To put it bluntly, the court can recruit you for war, but they only give you rewards and are not responsible for food and wages. This time, the court can give you money for recruiting white-pole soldiers. Qin Liangyu was already extremely grateful for the money and family allowance, but he didn’t expect that there was even generous salary!
Although Qin Liangyu was Qi Jin’s deputy and was in front of the emperor, Qin Liangyu couldn’t help but ask: “Do we also have the pay and silver that your majesty mentioned?”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "General Qin, don't worry. In my eyes, whether they are Han people or native people, they are all people of the Ming Dynasty. I will naturally treat them equally. Han soldiers should have what they deserve, and native soldiers will not be any different." But you must also tell the native soldiers that the military discipline of the Han soldiers also applies to them. If any native soldiers dare to disobey military discipline on the basis of their status as natives, I will never spare them!"
The reason why Zhu Youxiao reminds you like this is because in Tuzhou, local officials are afraid of the Tuzhou people making trouble, so they turn a blind eye to the Tutu people, which gives the Tutu people a sense of superiority, so they often have Harassing the Han people!
The capital is a prosperous place. It is not impossible for these native soldiers to be deceived and do something that violates military discipline when they get here, so Zhu Youxiao gave Qin Liangyu a small warning first!
Qin LiangyuWith a shiver in his heart, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will restrain the soldiers under my command. If any of them dare to violate military discipline, I will punish them severely!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "You and Commander Qi don't have to worry about military discipline. I will send military police here to help you train soldiers, and secondly to clean up the military regulations. You and Commander Qi only need to study it well and use it on new equipment." Next, just cooperate with the infantry, artillery, and cavalry. By the way, I have scattered the Guards cavalry on the grassland. When your infantry completes your training, I will also send you out to practice your skills!"
Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu glanced at each other before saying in unison: "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will do my best to serve Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I believe in your abilities. Qi Shuai has the true inheritance of Qi Shaobao, and General Qin is also experienced in battles, so I look forward to the two of you training an invincible army for me!"
Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu naturally promised again and again that Zhu Youxiao left the infantry camp after leaving a gendarmerie officer named Yang Xiao and a thousand gendarmerie behind!
Zhu Youxiao took his bodyguards and headed all the way to the capital. At this time, the spring was bright, and there were farmers cultivating the farmland along the official road.
On a whim, Zhu Youxiao led his guards down the official road and walked into the farmland. When they arrived at the edge of a field, Zhu Youxiao got off his horse, squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil, squeezed it and threw it back into the field. !
Looking at the scattered, gray-yellow soil, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but sigh and said: "The fertility of this land is not enough. If we plant food, I'm afraid the harvest will not be very good. I don't know when the new crops will be available in Nanjing." If we miss the planting season when the grain seeds are delivered, it will be delayed for another year!"
Qiao Wangjin was guarding Zhu Youxiao. After listening to Zhu Youxiao's words, he immediately took out a leather book, flipped through it and said: "Report, according to the report from Dongchang five days ago, Nanjing has sent people to escort the new grain." The farmers who know how to plant have set out, but we don’t know where they are yet!”
Zhu Youxiao just nodded and said nothing!
At this time, the farmers who were plowing the fields arrived at the edge of the field. They were a family of four, an old man with a wrinkled face and gray beard, and three sons ranging in age from eighteen to nineteen to more than 20 years old!
This family must be quite poor, so they don’t have oxen at all. The three sons pull the plow in front, and the old man helps the plow behind. After plowing in one trip, all four of them are sweating!
However, when they saw many well-dressed people on horseback and carrying knives coming to the field, the old man's three sons were a little frightened and did not dare to step forward. However, the old man was more knowledgeable and put the plowshare on the ground and walked quickly. On the ground!
"My lords, I wonder what you are doing here, little old man?" the old man asked with a flattering smile on his face as he knelt down respectfully and kowtowed!
Zhu Youxiao didn't mind that the old man was smelly of sweat. He stretched out his hand to help the old man up and asked with a smile: "Old man, how do you know that we are officials?"
Zhu Youxiao is wearing a cyan and gold-painted tunic today, which is equivalent to the sportswear of the Ming Dynasty. His bodyguards are also of the same style, but the color is uniform black, and there are no embroidery patterns on the clothes!
So Zhu Youxiao was very curious as to how this honest farmer concluded that he was an official! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 134 New grain crops have arrived
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The old man chuckled, showing his yellow teeth and said: "All the gentlemen around you are wearing official boots, how can they not be from the official family?"
In fact, the old man did not really regard Zhu Youxiao as an official. After all, Zhu Youxiao was too young, not yet seventeen years old this year, and he was as pink and white as jade, very handsome, and he even had bodyguards!
???????????????? So the old man only thought that he was a young master from some noble family, who went to the fields to have fun when he had nothing to do. As for saying that he was an official, it was just a means of flattering him!
Zhu Youxiao really didn’t know that this seemingly honest old man could have so many tricks up his sleeve, so he looked at the official boots at the feet of the guards and just smiled!
"I didn't expect that you, old man, have such good eyesight! Are they all your sons?" Zhu Youxiao praised the old man, then pointed at the three timid young people and asked!
"Yes!" The old man nodded, his face immediately fell down and he said: "They are all debt collectors, waiting to suck my old bones dry!"
"How do you say this?" Zhu Youxiao was stunned and asked curiously.
"Alas!" The old man sighed and said: "The boss is twenty-three this year, the second is twenty-one, and the thirty-eighth are all old enough to marry a wife, but the old man's family is so poor that they don't even have a reed mat. Who dares to Marry the girl over?"
Zhu Youxiao frowned, looked at the old man's land, and asked, "There are almost twenty acres of land. Do they all belong to your family?"
The old man didn’t expect that Zhu Youxiao could tell the size of his land at a glance, so he nodded and said to please, “The official has good eyesight, my family has twenty-one acres of land!”
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "How much grain can be harvested from one acre of land now? How much tax do we have to pay?"
The old man looked at Zhu Youxiao. He didn't know what the handsome young master was asking for, but he still said truthfully: "The current situation is not good, and one acre of land can only cost a little more than three stones. These lands are my own." Yes, so there is no rent. Last year, Mr. Wang of Shuntian Prefecture issued an order, saying that hidden fields and donations would be strictly inspected. He also said that from now on, all taxes in Shuntian Prefecture would be paid on a per-household basis. In this way, my family would pay sixty dan. For food, five stones is enough, and the rest will not only feed you for a year, but you can also find a wife for the boss!"
Having said this, the old man seemed to see hope, and the smile on his face became even brighter, but the smile was no longer flattering or pretentious, but rather a sincere joy!
When the old man’s eldest son heard that his father wanted to find a wife for him, he also laughed and looked very honest!
Zhu Youxiao is aware of Wu Bingrui’s decree, and he is very supportive of it. Although Shuntian Mansion is a place in the capital, there are a lot of hidden fields and contributions from nobles and scholars!
Wu Bingrui pointed out very bluntly in the memorial that the taxable acres of Shuntian Prefecture should be 370,000 hectares, but in fact, most of the taxable land of Shuntian Prefecture was donated to the homes of nobles and scholars, and now there are not many acres left. To two hundred thousand hectares!
According to the rules of the Ming Dynasty, taxes are collected based on the area of ??cultivated land. In other words, no matter how much cultivated land is left in Shuntian Prefecture, the tax on the 370,000 hectares of cultivated land will be collected. , had to concentrate on a small number of farmers who did not contribute. Wu Bingrui’s method was very direct, which was to use a ruler to measure!
??Originally, if you do such a thing, the honorable nobles and the scholars are bound to make trouble, but Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, doesn't follow the routine. He actually arranged for Jinyi Weinan Town Fusi to be the yamen servant of Shuntian Mansion!
?????????????????????????????????????? When Wu Bingrui was measuring the land, there were always people standing beside him in Jinyiwei. With these living kings of hell suppressing the formation, who would dare to come out and make trouble?
What’s more, the British Duke Zhang Weixian took the initiative to clear out all the land donated by his family, and became the Minister of the Ministry of War with peace of mind. When facing the nobles who approached him to communicate, he also spoke with righteousness!
The meaning behind the words is: you are so stupid to go and see, His Majesty’s imperial estate is taxed. It’s not enough for you to have your own tax-free land. You also have to compete with the court for cultivated land. If you want to die, find a cool place to die. , don’t drag me into the water!
It was under this overt and covert oppression that Wu Bingrui successfully completed the land survey of Shuntian Mansion, and actually increased the tax land of Shuntian Mansion to 420,000 hectares!
You must know that in the sixth year of Wanli, Zhang Juzheng measured the land across the country and found 7.01 million hectares. This was 3 million hectares more than the land acres registered in the Ming Dynasty before!
And Li Jinzhong went to Datong and actually obtained 500,000 acres of arable land from the Dai Wangfu family. This was the result of retaining a considerable part of the land for them!
It can be seen that it is not that there was no cultivated land in the Ming Dynasty, but that the cultivated land was concentrated in the hands of a few people. It would be nothing if it was just a simple land annexation, but these?Holding huge amounts of farmland but not paying taxes!
On the contrary, those farmers who owned a small amount of arable land bore the heavy financial burden of the entire Ming Dynasty. Under such circumstances, it would be unreasonable for the people not to rebel against the Ming Dynasty!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao unconditionally supported Wu Bingrui's land clearing work, and at the same time strictly ordered Dongchang to look for high-yield crops such as corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes in the south.
In Zhu Youxiao's idea, he used power to force the northern nobles and scholars to give up their extra land, and then widely plant high-yielding crops to completely solve the food shortage crisis in the north.
By that time, the north will be the new granary of the Ming Dynasty, and with the help of the supply of food from the north, the Ming Dynasty's army can march further afield!
Zhu Youxiao was in a trance when he thought about this. The old man didn't know what was wrong with the young master in front of him. He stared at his own land without saying a word. Could it be that he was interested in his own land?
Just when the old man was feeling uneasy, Zhu Youxiao suddenly looked at him and asked, "What would happen if one acre of land could produce ten stones of grain?"
The old man was startled for a moment, then he laughed: "You are really joking, sir. How can an acre of land produce ten shi of food? If that were the case, the old man would laugh even if he died!"
Zhu Youxiao said firmly: "There will be, there will be!"
Just as he was talking, suddenly there was a rapid sound of horse hooves on the official road. Zhu Youxiao's guards immediately rushed to the horse, took out their crossbows, pulled the string of the crossbow, loaded the crossbow arrows, and aimed at the horse where the sound of horse hooves came. In the direction, the other guards also pressed their hands on the hilts of their knives and looked around with solemn expressions!
The old man and his three sons were immediately frightened by this gesture. The four father and son gathered together tremblingly, not knowing what to do!
Zhu Youxiao comforted him: "Don't worry, it'll be fine."
At this moment, the sound of horse hooves was approaching, and the rider was a young eunuch wearing eunuch clothes. Seeing Zhu Youxiao and others, the young eunuch immediately reined in the galloping horse and jumped off the horse!
The little eunuch's horse riding skills were quite good. After landing, he didn't stagger at all. He hunched over and ran to the outside of the guards. He knelt down directly and shouted in the eunuch's unique drake voice: "Your Majesty, the prince has asked the servants to invite your majesty." Returning to the palace, the people from Dongchang came back from Nanjing with new grain seeds, and many red-haired men with red eyebrows and green eyes also arrived. Xu Shangshu took them to see him outside the Meridian Gate!"
When Zhu Youxiao heard that the new grain had arrived, he jumped up happily and shouted: "Go back to the palace quickly!"
After shouting, he did not forget to laugh at the old man and said: "The food worth ten stones per acre of land has arrived. From now on, the people of Ming Dynasty will no longer have to go hungry!"
Ignoring the frightened old man and his family, Zhu Youxiao and his family mounted their horses and galloped away with their guards, and disappeared in a flash!
The old man’s family looked straight at the direction in which Zhu Youxiao disappeared, and they didn’t react for a long time!
Finally, it was the old man’s eldest son who said, “Dad! Is that little brother just now your Majesty?”
But the old man didn’t answer his son because he had already fainted! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 135 Food is the national destiny
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao returned to the Forbidden City very quickly. When he rushed into the Meridian Gate, he saw Xu Guangqi waiting there with three foreigners!
But Zhu Youxiao had no time to take care of them now. He only gave an instruction when he entered the Meridian Gate: "Xu Shangshu, bring them to see me after the morning court tomorrow!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhu Youxiao had already led the people and galloped away!
Xu Guangqi didn't know what happened that made Zhu Youxiao in such a hurry, but since the emperor personally gave the order, he couldn't say anything more!
“That person just now is His Majesty the Emperor of your country?” Xu Guangqi transformed into a red-haired middle-aged man wearing a wide-brimmed hat and European clothes, and asked curiously in a slightly jerky Mandarin!
"Yes, Your Excellency Weisman!" Xu Guangqi nodded and said: "That is my Emperor, the Ming Empire!"
Since the prisoners were sacrificed that day, the name Ming Empire has quickly spread. The reason for this is because many people think this title is more domineering!
"He is very young and energetic, but he seems a bit too young to manage such a huge empire!" A foreigner named Weisman said with a shrug!
"Please remember one thing, Your Excellency Weisman!" Xu Guangqi said with blazing eyes and a cold voice: "In our Ming Empire, His Majesty the Emperor is supreme. Anyone who dares to criticize His Majesty in private will have their head cut off. This time Because you are a foreigner and don’t understand etiquette, I can pretend that I didn’t hear you, but if you do it again, I guarantee that I will personally take off your head!”
“Obviously Weisman did not expect that the always gentle and gentle old man Xu would suddenly turn into such a terrifying appearance. He was even taken by the murderous aura in old man Xu and couldn’t help but take a step back!
A missionary standing next to Weisman gave him a hand, and then said to Xu Guangqi in extremely fluent Ming Dynasty Mandarin: "Dear Mr. Paul, as a believer in the Lord, the supreme being in your heart should be the Lord, and He is not a human emperor. No matter how great a human emperor is, he will eventually return to the embrace of the Lord. Only the Lord will last forever!"
Because Xu Guangqi believed in Catholicism, his Catholic holy name was Paul, and because of his Catholic faith, he still respected this missionary!
"Dear Priest Aige, your words may be correct in the West, but this is the East, where the Lord is the same as other gods and Buddhas. He only exists in our faith, but His Majesty is the Ming Empire. As the master of thousands of miles of country and billions of people, as long as Your Majesty is willing, countless people in the Ming Empire are willing to die for Your Majesty, including me!"
Priest Aige obviously couldn't agree with Xu Guangqi's words. He wanted to argue, but was stopped by Weisman. Weisman said in Portuguese: "Forget it, don't argue with these barbarians about this kind of thing. Their emperor is just a human being." Little kid, maybe tomorrow we can use some gadgets to convince him that we are God’s messengers, and by then, even if he gives us the entire empire!”
Egger was obviously not persuaded by Weisman. He shook Weisman away and said also in Portuguese: "You are just a despicable businessman. Your mouth is not worthy of speaking the holy name of the Lord. I will tell Ma Captain Hutch, I can’t leave their affairs to you!”
After saying that, Priest Egger left angrily, and another young foreigner with fair and delicate skin, blond hair and blue eyes also left right after him!
Weisman shrugged at Xu Guangqi and said: "Look, respected Master Xu, I kindly tried to persuade Priest Egger to understand where this place is, but he didn't appreciate it at all, so I said, let him see you. Your Majesty, the Emperor of our country, made a mistake, maybe we will all be implicated by him!"
Xu Guangqi glanced at Weisman with disdain and said: "Although I don't understand the language of your country, my eyes are not blind. Although Priest Aige is a little stubborn, he is a gentleman, but what about you? Weisman Your Excellency, although you claim to be a noble of Franji, I can forgive my blunt statement, but you are just a despicable and shameless bastard!"
After saying that, Xu Guangqi turned and left, leaving Weisman helplessly spreading his hands and saying in Portuguese: "Bastards always live longer than good people. This is the motto my grandfather taught me!"
Zhu Youxiao returned to the Forbidden City and rode all the way back to Qing Palace!
Lao Wang An and Li Jinzhong have been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Zhu Youxiao riding back in a hurry, Lao Wang An was frightened and shouted to the little eunuch beside him: "If you don't go to pick up the master, don't let the master fall." Stay!"
In fact, Zhu Youxiao's riding and martial arts skills are already outstanding in the palace. It's really hard for him to fall while riding a horse.?Easy, but to Lao Wang An, Zhu Youxiao will always be a child, and no matter what he does, it is dangerous!
Before Zhu Youxiao arrived at the Qianqing Palace, he reined in his horse, led the war horse, and jumped off the horse. Before he could stand still, he asked: "The new grain has been sent back? Where is it? Take me to see it quickly!"
Old Wang An brought Li Jinzhong to welcome him out. While adjusting Zhu Youxiao's robe, he said nonchalantly: "The new grain seeds can't escape even in the palace. Why should the master be so anxious? What if it falls?"
Zhu Youxiao quite enjoyed Lao Wang An's nagging. He was an orphan in his previous life, and he is an orphan again in this life. Zhu Youxiao felt very warm to have someone who truly cared about him!
"Old Wang, what you said is wrong!" Zhu Youxiao said as he walked: "These new seeds are related to the destiny of the Ming Dynasty. How can I not be anxious?"
While talking, Zhu Youxiao had already entered the Qianqing Palace. At this time, there were more than a dozen sacks placed in the center of the Qianqing Palace!
Three of the sacks have been opened, revealing yellow corn, round potatoes, and purple sweet potatoes!
Zhu Youxiao rushed to those sacks like a hungry tiger, grabbed corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, looked left and right, and finally felt relieved even though he was happy!
"Very good!" After Zhu Youxiao had seen enough, he stood up and said: "Send these seeds to Huangzhuang. We will breed them this year and expand their planting next year. I want these new crops to spread throughout Beizhili within five years!"
Lao Wang An looked at the seeds and said uneasily: "Your Majesty, are you too hasty? If the harvest of these things is not good, there will be trouble!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed wildly: "Old Wang, don't worry! These are good life-saving grains. You will know when they are planted!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was happy, Li Jinzhong also came over to join in the fun and said, "What your Majesty is saying is that these seeds are good food at first glance. Just by looking at them, they are bigger than wheat. I don't think one acre can produce four or five shi." At that time, the people have planted the new grains given by His Majesty, and they will definitely be grateful to Your Majesty!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw Li Jinzhong, he remembered that he would meet the foreigners brought by Xu Guangqi tomorrow, so he waved to Li Jinzhong, and Li Jinzhong hurriedly ran over!
Zhu Youxiao whispered in Li Jinzhong's ear for a while. Li Jinzhong's eyes lit up when he heard it. When Zhu Youxiao finished his instructions, Li Jinzhong nodded and bowed and said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I promise to open the eyes of those red-haired fans!" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 136 A show of force
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
Of course, Zhu Youxiao was satisfied with this. He ordered a large reward for the meritorious people in Nanjing, and then sent the seeds and people to an imperial village!
As for the rest, Zhu Youxiao doesn’t have to worry about it. The rewards have been issued anyway. As long as these three crops can be successfully planted this year, all participants will receive generous rewards!
It is said that under heavy rewards, there must be brave men. Zhu Youxiao understands this truth very well. As long as there is money to open the way, there will definitely be no mistakes in the breeding of new crops!
Next, Zhu Youxiao will meet the foreigners brought back by Xu Guangqi, and in order to get more benefits from the foreigners, Zhu Youxiao has carefully prepared!
After the morning meeting the next day, Xu Guangqi took Weisman, Egger, the young foreigner, and a foreigner in his fifties with black hair and dark eyes, but a high nose and deep eyes, who looked powerful. See you outside the Meridian Gate!
As a result, when Xu Guangqi and four foreigners arrived at the Meridian Gate, they saw Li Jinzhong waiting outside the Meridian Gate!
When Li Jinzhong saw Xu Guangqi, he immediately came up to him and saluted: "Master Xu, you are here. Your Majesty is waiting for you in the Imperial Garden!"
Xu Guangqi was stunned and asked: "Why is the Holy Emperor in the Imperial Garden?"
Li Jinzhong concealed a smile, glanced at the four foreigners behind Xu Guangqi and said, "Don't ask, just come with us!"
Xu Guangqi nodded and said, "Then I'll ask Eunuch Li to lead the way!"
Li Jinzhong returned the gift and said: "You're welcome!"
Then Li Jinzhong straightened up and said to the four foreigners with a straight face: "You foreigners, vulgar, treacherous, and barbaric, must be careful when you see His Majesty. If you make His Majesty angry, , I will just cut you all down. Since you have arrived in the Ming Dynasty, you must understand the etiquette of the Ming Dynasty. When you see His Majesty, you must bow three times and kowtow. Don't fool me with nonsense about not bending your knees. The crime of deceiving the emperor is the same. Death, do you know?"
Priest Aige immediately said: "Dear Sir, I am a servant of the Lord and cannot kneel down to worship the emperor of this world. Please explain this to His Majesty the Emperor of your country. I hope His Majesty the Emperor of your country can understand!"
"Hey!" Li Jinzhong sneered disdainfully: "Your Catholicism spread in China as early as a thousand years ago in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, you were still called Nestorian. Since the missionaries at that time could kneel down and worship the Tang Dynasty, Emperor, now you can't kneel down and worship me, the emperor of the Ming Empire? If you have such thoughts of despising my Ming Empire, then please come back! And from now on, never step into the realm of my Ming Dynasty, otherwise there will be only death. One piece!"
Priest Egger was dumbfounded. He didn’t expect that Catholic missionaries came to China thousands of years ago to preach. These things were not even recorded in the Holy See’s documents!
In fact, it is not to blame for the ignorance of this priest Eger. In fact, Nestorianism is a Catholic Nestorian sect that was introduced to the Celestial Dynasty during the Tang Dynasty, which is also the Assyrian Church of the East.
This sect originated in Syria. It is a Catholic sect that split from the Orthodox Church, that is, the Eastern Orthodox Church. It was introduced to the Celestial Dynasty via the Silk Road in the ninth year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty!
Nestorianism, as the earliest Catholic sect introduced to the Celestial Dynasty, was actually quite prosperous during the Tang Dynasty. Not only was it spread in Chang'an, but cross temples were even built in many places!
However, Nestorianism was very unlucky. Later, when Emperor Wuzong of the Tang Dynasty destroyed Buddhism, Nestorianism was also abolished. Nestorianism, which had a weak foundation to begin with, disappeared from the land of China after this disaster!
Of course Li Jinzhong didn’t know this. As for Nestorianism, Zhu Youxiao taught him it and used it to deceive people. In the end, he really deceived Priest Aige!
This priest who traveled across the ocean and planned to spread the glory of the Lord in the New World was fooled by Li Jinzhong. He didn't know whether this Ming Dynasty man who looked a little strange was telling the truth. He had no choice but to I had no choice but to look at Xu Guangqi!
Old Xu coughed lightly and said: "Priest Aige, I said that this is the Ming Empire, and the Holy One is the ruler, so you must abide by the etiquette of the Ming Empire, otherwise no one can help you!"
In desperation, Priest Aige could only give in, nodded helplessly and said: "Okay! I am willing to kowtow to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire!"
Then Priest Egger held the cross hanging on his chest and said in Spanish: "Almighty Lord, please forgive me. I only did this to make the Lord?Glory, shine on this land! "
Seeing that Priest Aige was chattering and not knowing what to say, Li Jinzhong said impatiently: "Don't say such nonsense in front of His Majesty, otherwise you will annoy His Majesty, and you will have a good harvest! By the way, you foreigners have no official position in our Ming Empire. Without a position, even ordinary people are inferior, so you have to call yourself a villain in front of His Majesty, otherwise it will be rude and you will be severely punished!"
After saying that, Li Jinzhong ignored the four foreigners and only smiled at Xu Guangqi and said: "Master Xu, please!"
Xu Guangqi cupped his fists and said with a smile: "Eunuch Li, please!"
Then the group entered the Meridian Gate under the guidance of Li Jinzhong and walked all the way to the Imperial Garden!
Walking in the Forbidden City, the eyes of the four foreigners were no longer enough. They had never seen such a majestic and beautiful palace complex!
As a result, when they walked to a place and saw something that surprised them, they would exclaim. After being taught a lesson by Li Jinzhong twice, the four foreigners also learned the lesson. When they were shocked again, they could only open their mouths but not speak. Sounded!
Soon Li Jinzhong took them to the Royal Garden, but before entering the Royal Garden, they were stopped by the guards led by Qiao Wangjin!
Li Jinzhong stepped forward and said: "Guard Qiao, these are the foreigners who have come to see His Majesty!"
Qiao Wangjin looked down at the four foreigners and said with a look of disdain: "Your Majesty is meeting Master Li, ask them to wait here!"
Xu Guangqi asked strangely: "What does the Holy Master want to see Master Li? Is it related to our Ministry of Industry?"
Qiao Wangjin smiled and said: "Your Majesty is trying out the new musket brought by Master Li"
Before Qiao Wangjin finished speaking, he heard the roar of a musket from the Imperial Garden, which frightened the four foreigners.
The stout foreigner couldn't help but said in Portuguese: "Damn it, I heard the sound of muskets. Does this country also have muskets?"
Priest Aige said with a straight face: "Mr. Makhach, although this empire is ancient, they are not barbarians. In fact, in their eyes, we are barbarians. Just like the eunuch called us foreigners, it is actually what we call us." Meaning of natives and savages!”
"What? How dare he say that about us? I'm going to teach him a lesson!" The bearded man named Makhach, who obviously didn't speak Chinese, became angry as soon as Priest Aige explained it, and he yelled , we have to settle accounts with Li Jinzhong!
As a result, before Makhach could move, he was grabbed by Qiao Wangjin's shoulders and started to swing him hard.
Makhach did not expect that Qiao Wangjin was not only big, but also incredibly strong, so he was thrown out directly!
Plop——
Makhach fell directly to the ground ten steps away from Qiao Wangjin. Before he could get up, a sharp saber was placed on his neck! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 137 Mini Rifle
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qiao Wangjin’s saber is specially made because he is big and strong, so Zhu Youxiao had a bad idea to make him a specially made saber that was lengthened, widened, and thickened!
This saber is four feet long, one inch wide, three minutes thick, and weighs eleven kilograms and eight taels. It can be said to be the giant among sabers. Qiao Wangjin once used this saber to set a record of cutting five bamboos with one sword!
The so-called bamboo cutting is to fill a three-inch thick bamboo tube with iron sand to test the sharpness of the sword. Of course, this can also test the strength and skill of the sword holder!
In this test, the general military police using ordinary sabers can usually chop two bamboos, and some can chop three bamboos. Only Zhu Youxiao and Qiao Wangjin can chop five bamboos!
Zhu Youxiao was able to cut five bamboos because his sword skills were really powerful, and he was also good at practicing medicine, so he had such skill at such a young age!
Qiao Wangjin is much simpler. He relies solely on his strong sword strength, and he can break all five bamboos with one strike. There is not much technical content at all!
Now the bearded Makhach was pointed at by Qiao Wangjin with his saber capable of cutting off a bull's head. At this time, Makhach said it was impossible not to be afraid, but he really didn't know how to show Qiao Wangjin Kim expresses his surrender!
Weisman was stunned and exclaimed: "Who is this person? Is he Hercules?"
Priest Egger shook his head and said: "He is not Hercules, he is the bodyguard of the Ming Dynasty monarch. But with such a bodyguard, that monarch is obviously not someone who can give away the empire casually!"
Priest Egger and Weisman both spoke in Portuguese, but they were not afraid that anyone would understand. With the knife held on his neck, Makhach shouted loudly: "For the sake of God, what do you say to this big guy? I feel like he’s already thinking about how to cut off my head!”
At this time, a young eunuch came out of the imperial garden. He saw Li Jinzhong trotting over and whispered: "Eunuch Li, Your Majesty asked why it is so noisy outside?"
Li Jinzhong looked at the embarrassed Makhach and sneered: "Go back to His Majesty and say that the foreigners don't understand etiquette and were taught a lesson by the bridge guards!"
The little eunuch nodded quickly and said, "I understand!"
?Then the little eunuch trotted all the way back to the Imperial Garden. After a short while, the little eunuch came out again, but this time he had a solemn gait and a haughty look!
When he walked to the gate of the imperial garden, he shouted at the top of his lungs: "Your Majesty has an edict. The foreign barbarians were born in a barbaric land, and it is understandable that they do not understand the etiquette. We will teach you a lesson in the future. Today, we will first tell Master Xu to lead the foreign barbarians to see him." drive!"
Xu Guangqi bowed and said: "Old minister, take the order!"
With Zhu Youxiao's order, Qiao Wangjin put away his sword, then looked at Makhaki with contempt, waved his hand, and then the guards blocking the gate of the imperial garden dispersed!
Xu Guangqi quickly said to Priest Aige: "Tell the three of them to act according to etiquette, otherwise they will be beheaded by the Holy Spirit, and no one will complain to you!"
Priest Aige said with a livid face: "I want to explain to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire that we are not barbarians from a barbaric land. We are civilized people who have traveled thousands of miles and traveled across the ocean to spread the glory of our Lord!"
Li Jinzhong said angrily from the side: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry in, His Majesty is waiting for you!"
Xu Guangqi couldn't say anything in front of Li Jinzhong, so he could only tell Priest Aige not to mess around, and then led the four of them into the Royal Garden!
In the Imperial Garden in early spring, the trees of all colors have just turned green, and there are no flowers at all. However, gunshots can be heard from time to time inside, which makes the four foreigners feel frightened!
Under the guidance of the eunuch, the group of people walked in twists and turns for a while before they arrived in front of an octagonal pavilion!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao, accompanied by Li Laohan, put a cone-shaped lead bullet into the muzzle of the gun, and then tamped it with a purge. After pulling out the purge, Zhu Youxiao set up his musket and aimed a hundred steps ahead. The wooden target outside pulled the trigger!
Bang——
With a dull gunshot, smoke came out from the muzzle and the medicine pool at the same time, but almost at the same time, a piece of sawdust burst out from the red heart of the wooden target a hundred steps away!
Seeing such a scene, Makhach shrank his eyes and whispered: "What kind of musket is this? How can it hit the bullseye at a distance of 80 meters?"
Weisman was also extremely shocked at this time, but his focus was different from that of Makhach. Makhach was focused on the range and power of the musket, while Weisman was focused on the musket itself!
The musket in Zhu Youxiao’s hand is a specially made frontEquipped with a rifled flintlock musket, the conical lead bullet he just used was the minion bullet that briefly appeared in later generations!
In the records of later generations, the Mini rifle is known as the most powerful muzzle-loading rifle. Because it uses rifling and tapered bullets with cork pads, this muzzle-loading rifle using black, gunpowder, has a terrifying range of nine One hundred meters, the accurate distance can reach 500 meters!
But Zhu Youxiao doesn’t believe this kind of thing. After all, the most advanced rifles in later generations will have an accurate shooting distance of no more than 500 meters. Those who can accurately kill human targets at a distance of a thousand meters must be high-precision sniper rifles!
So after the Mini rifle was copied, the test results showed that the maximum range of this rifle can reach more than 500 meters, and the accurate range is about 150 meters!
Of course, Weisman is not concerned about the performance of this Mini rifle, because this kind of rifle will only appear two hundred years later. It was just tinkered with by Zhu Youxiao early. The specific performance Weisman has no idea. have no idea!
What Weisman really paid attention to was the exquisiteness of this rifle. The fine steel barrel was embossed with a Chinese dragon. The dragon's mouth was the muzzle, and the dragon's horns were drawn upward to form the front sight. Weisman was the first to use such exquisite carvings. See you once!
But what really dazzled Weisman was the exquisite butt and handguard of this rifle, which were inlaid with gold patterns. Weisman estimated that at least half a pound of gold was used!
"This is definitely a rich monarch!" Weisman muttered in a low voice, his eyes unable to live without the rifle in Zhu Youxiao's hand!
"Hurry up and kneel down to pay homage!" Li Jinzhong reminded the four foreigners in a low voice when he saw that the four foreigners were looking directly at the emperor!
"See His Majesty the Great Emperor of the Ming Empire!" After being reminded by Li Jinzhong, the four foreigners realized what they were going to do. They knelt on the ground, kowtowed and shouted!
Among the four of them, Priest Egger spoke the best Ming Dynasty Mandarin, and his words were clear and well-tongued. Weisman was worse, but he could still be understood. The young man who followed Priest Egger, although his voice was not loud, he still shouted. good!
As for the bearded Makhach, he was lying on his back trying to scream, but no one could understand what he was shouting!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the four foreigners with interest, handed the rifle in his hand to the serving eunuch, and then said with a smile: "Everyone, get up! I still welcome you to my country after you have traveled across the ocean!"
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" The four foreigners thanked Li Jinzhong again, and then stood up!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao had already walked back to the Octagonal Pavilion, picked up a transparent goblet filled with wine on the table, and shook it gently!
"Oh God! What did I see? This is a dream! It must be a dream! And it is an extremely wonderful dream!" Weisman muttered to himself, staring at the wine glass in Zhu Youxiao's hand. He almost fainted when he looked at him. Gone! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 138 Debate of Faith (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Weisman and waved casually. A guard immediately came over, picked up Weisman and walked out.
"No! Don't let me wake up from this dream!" Weisman stared at the glassware in the pavilion and murmured like he was dreaming. Fortunately, he still maintained enough sense to prevent him from doing it. Do anything out of the ordinary!
After Weisman was dragged out, Zhu Youxiao looked at Priest Egger, Makhach and the young man!
"Are you all Portuguese?" Zhu Youxiao's voice was smooth and magnetic, showing a mature charm that was very inconsistent with his age!
"Your Majesty, my brother Olemos and I are French, this Mr. Makhach is Spanish, and the Mr. Weisman who was taken away is a pure Portuguese!" Although Priest Egger It was strange that the Ming emperor did not refer to them collectively as the Folangji people, but he still answered respectfully!
"The Makhach you are talking about must be a Catalan, right? As far as I know, only Catalans in Europe have such black hair and black eyes!" Zhu Youxiao took a sip of wine , said with a smile!
"Yes! Your Majesty, Mr. Makhach is indeed a Catalan!" Priest Egger was shocked again. He really didn't expect that the monarch of this ancient country in the far east didn't know anything about Europe!
"Hahaha!" Seemingly seeing through Priest Egger's thoughts, Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "The exchanges between China and the West can be traced back to more than two thousand years ago. According to Chinese historical records, there was the Roman Empire during the Han Dynasty. People have arrived in China, and we also have common enemies, but you don’t know it!”
Priest Egger was going crazy. He originally thought that the ancient and closed empire of the Ming Dynasty would not know much about the outside world, but now it seems that is not the case at all. It seems that they are just unwilling to leave their homeland, but they have no understanding of the world. No stranger!
In order to have better communication with the young emperor in front of him and to know more about him, Priest Aige followed Zhu Youxiao's words and asked with a hint of flattery: "Great and learned monarch, may I ask Dongfang and What common enemies have the West faced?"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "You should know about Attila, the whip of God, right?"
Priest Egger nodded and said: "Of course, that powerful Hun monarch was once a nightmare for the whole of Europe!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled slightly and said: "Actually, China and I have been fighting with the Huns for hundreds of years. Finally, under the leadership of a great emperor, the Huns were driven away from the grasslands by our Han people. They fled all the way to the far west. , but led to the destruction of the Eastern and Western Roman Empire!"
"This is impossible!" Priest Egger and his brother shouted in unison. The incredible look on their faces was as if they had seen God!
"Nothing is impossible!" The smile on Zhu Youxiao's face showed a hint of joking as he continued: "The Ottoman Empire, which spans the Eurasian continent, was established by the Turks who were driven away by the Tang Dynasty monarchs. The Mongols were the Yellow Trouble. They also ruled China, but they were defeated by my ancestors and expelled. Now the Ming Empire is still fighting the Mongols. There are still Mongolian slaves in my capital. You see Although China and Europe are thousands of miles apart, their connection with each other has never been interrupted, but this connection is indirect and painful!"
"God! Please tell me, are these true? Why do I feel that this world is so unreal!" Priest Egger drew a cross on his chest and whispered in a trembling tone. It was obvious that this devout priest was Completely shocked!
At this time, Priest Egger’s younger brother Olemos suddenly asked: “Your Majesty, is there any evidence for what you said?”
Only then did Zhu Youxiao notice this young man, looked at it carefully, and said with a playful smile: "If you serve as my personal bodyguard, then I can take you to the Royal Library, where you can get your answer." !”
Olemos's delicate eyebrows twitched and he quickly lowered his head. Priest Aige also intentionally or unintentionally blocked Oremos behind him and said in a humble tone: "Your Majesty, your words are convincing, little one." People who travel thousands of miles to your country as missionaries want to spread the glory of God and let your country be protected by God, so the villain asks you to allow the villain to preach in your country!"
Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "It's not a big deal if you want to preach. My Lord Xu Guangqi, Minister of the Ministry of Industry, is a Catholic. But you must be clear that monotheism is untenable in China, so you want to Be prepared for your followers to burn incense, worship Buddha, and worship their ancestors!”
Speaking of his beliefs, Priest Egger seemed to have changed. He straightened up and said in a pious tone: "Your Majesty, God is the only god in this world. He is the savior of the world. Your empire is undoubtedly Great, but your subjects have no faith and cannot receive the blessing of God. Only if your people believe in the Almighty God can they ascend to heaven, otherwise no matter who they are, they will fall into hell!"
"Shut up!" Xu Guangqi shouted, glaring at Priest Aige and saying, "How dare you talk nonsense in front of the Holy One? The Holy One is the Son of Heaven, how can you be compared with mortals?"
Only then did Priest Egger remember where he was. He quickly lowered his head and said sincerely: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my rudeness"
Before Priest Aige could finish speaking, Zhu Youxiao stopped him. Priest Aige broke out in a cold sweat. He thought Zhu Youxiao was angry. If he offended the emperor in front of him, his great and missionary career would suffer a heavy blow. !
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to Priest Aige, and asked in a deep voice: "What is the faith you are talking about?"
Pastor Egger felt the chill radiating from Zhu Youxiao's body. Although he couldn't help trembling, he still said firmly: "The faith the villain talks about is belief in the almighty God. Only by believing in God can you be saved!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "You have interpreted faith too narrowly. Faith should be belief and reverence from the heart. This kind of belief and reverence does not necessarily have to be directed at God. It is the same for people and things. As long as you firmly believe that what you believe in exists, and believe that your faith can bring you everything you want, it can be called faith, so in this regard, China is more flexible and more pious than you in Europe!"
Priest Aige calmed down and sorted out his thoughts. He lowered his head slightly and said, "Your Majesty, your wisdom can illuminate the entire East. But since faith must be pious, it must be single. But the villain is in your country." , there is no one who has a single belief at all. Even those who believe in Buddha or Taoism and abandon themselves for their own beliefs will bow to the god of the other party. In the eyes of villains, this is completely It is a sign of disloyalty to their own beliefs. It can even be said that they have no faith at all. What they believe in is the benefits brought to them by those gods. If those gods do not bring them benefits, your people will definitely abandon them without hesitation. Their god!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing when he heard this: "What you said is really interesting. Don't you believe in God just for the benefit? If one day God says that even if you believe in him, you can't go to heaven, If you don’t believe in him, you can’t go to hell. How many people will believe in him?” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 139 Debate of Faith (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, Priest Egger no longer knew what it meant to be afraid. He said with some excitement: "Your Majesty, please take back your words, because your words are blasphemy against God. In the words of your country, they will bring disaster." !”
Xu Guangqi’s face turned pale with fright, and he was about to scold Priest Egger again, but Zhu Youxiao raised his hand to stop him. Xu Guangqi had no choice but to bow and retreat, but he scolded Priest Egger in his heart!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Priest Aige and said: "As the emperor, I also have my own beliefs, but what I believe in is not a certain god, but belief in God and my ancestors. In China, this is called respecting the ancestors of heaven. Today I am here As an ordinary person, I can debate with you whose belief is more useful and true!"
Priest Aige caressed his chest and saluted: "Thank you for your tolerance, I am willing to accept your challenge!"
Zhu Youxiao made a gesture of invitation and said: "Then please ask Priest Aige to explain his point of view first!"
Priest Egger was not polite and said directly: "God is the omnipotent god and the creator of our world. He created the entire world and us humble people. In order to guide us, the lost lambs who were born with original sin, God sent his only son to the world to spread his words and selflessly let people believe in him. Only by believing in God can people redeem their original sin and finally fall into the arms of God. Therefore, the villain begs your Majesty to put down your hatred of God. Prejudices, and truly fall into the arms of God!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Since you say God is omnipotent, can God create a huge stone that he cannot lift?"
This is the ultimate argumentative theory. Whether it is God or other gods, since they claim to be omnipotent, there is always one of these two things that they cannot do. If they cannot do it, then they are not omnipotent. If they are not omnipotent, why do you believe me? ?
The eyes of the Chinese priest Egg are also longer, the neck is thicker, and the face is red. How can he, a pious novice from the Middle Ages, be compared with Zhu Youxiao, a changeable monster who has been bombarded by the information explosion?
"No! No! God is omnipotent, butbut" Priest Egger muttered with dull eyes. He really didn't know if God could create a stone that he couldn't lift!
"Okay!" Zhu Youxiao was afraid of driving this novice crazy, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "This is a very profound question. You can think about it slowly. That's it for today!"
Pastor Egger was like a fish that was about to suffocate in the mud. He was kicked into the stinking ditch. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, but this guy was obviously stubborn and didn't want to lose this debate just like that!
"Your Majesty, due to my limited knowledge, I really can't answer your question, but can the heaven and ancestors you believe in create a stone that you can't lift?"
Zhu Youxiao shrugged and said: "I never said that heaven and the ancestors of China are omnipotent, so whether it is heaven or the ancestors of China, they should be able to create such a stone!"
"Ugh!" Priest Egg seemed to be thrown into the mud again and suffocated again!
"Your Majesty!" Olemos couldn't stand it anymore and stepped forward: "Your erudition and wisdom are unparalleled, but that is just sophistry. You still cannot prove the greatness of your belief. !”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Olemos with a playful smile, and his eyes were full of teasing. Such a look made Olemos a little scared, and he unconsciously dodged Zhu Youxiao's burning gaze!
"Let's do this!" Zhu Youxiao shrugged nonchalantly and said, "I can compare with you to see who is more powerful, the God you believe in, or the heaven and ancestors I believe in, what do you think?"
Olemos bit his lip lightly, his sapphire-like eyes flowing, as if he was considering whether there was any conspiracy in Zhu Youxiao's proposal. However, in order to get back a chance, Olemos could only bite the bullet and admit it. Got it!
"Okay, Your Majesty, we agree with your proposal, so how do you want to compete?" Olemos said, scratching his neck.
"Very good, I appreciate your courage. This competition is very simple. I make a request and you make a request. Whoever can fulfill the beliefs of both parties will win!" Zhu Youxiao had a cheerful smile on his face. But he exuded a fox-like smile that stole a hen!
Although they had doubts about Zhu Youxiao's smile, Priest Egger and Olemos had to accept it in order to regain the situation. In their view, God is inherently illusory, and no matter what they believe in, it is impossible to do anything. If the promised request can be realized immediately, then this competition will at least beGame!
Although Priest Egger was speechless when he was asked just now, as long as this competition can end in a draw, it will not be considered a complete defeat. When the time comes to bring up the matter of preaching, he will not be unable to speak!
With this in mind, Priest Aige bowed to Zhu Youxiao and said: "Your Majesty, we fully agree to conduct such a competition. This is your country, and you are also the most noble person in the world, so please first Make a request!”
Zhu Youxiao naturally heard that Priest Aige emphasized that he was the most noble person in the world. His original intention was to say that God is the real master, but Zhu Youxiao didn't mind this either!
"In that case, I'm not welcome!" Zhu Youxiao said with his hands behind his back: "Since Priest Aige is a devout believer, can you let me see God?"
Priest Aige didn't pay attention to such a cunning and harsh request. He just held the cross on his chest and said: "God is the Lord of the world. If you believe in Him, you will naturally see Him. If you don't believe in Him, God will naturally not Appear in front of you!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "This is a competition, not a debate, so either you let me see God, or you admit defeat, there is no need to say anything else!"
Priest Aige had no choice but to say: "In this case, the villain has no choice but to admit defeat! But can Your Majesty allow Tianhe ancestors to appear in front of the villain?"
After saying this, Priest Aige's expression changed, because he had already seen Zhu Youxiao pointing to the top of his head with a smile on his face!
On the top of everyone's head, a few white clouds in the blue sky were drifting, but at this time, Ceremony Aig's heart was shrouded in Wuyun!
Olemos did not want to give up just like that. He argued forcefully: "Your Majesty, you cannot use this word game to deceive devout believers. Although my brother cannot make God appear in front of you, God is omnipotent." Yes, he can split the ocean to let Moses lead the people out of Egypt, and he can also send down floods to destroy all those who abandon him. But what can your sky do? It can only hang over our heads, but it can do nothing. So what you let us see is the heaven that actually exists, not the heaven you believe in!"
∣ ∣ 约 you ―
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but applaud Olemos' wit, but neither Priest Egger nor Olemos saw a look of disappointment on his face, which meant that the emperor in front of him did not agree with Olemos. if! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 140 Debate of Faith (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Priest Egger really didn't want to lose the competition, so he could only hold on and said: "Your Majesty, Olemos's words are very reasonable. As a noble monarch, you should not just play with words like this, so I ask you to speak to me." Refute what Olemos said, otherwise the villain will not admit defeat even if he loses his life!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I admire you very much for your persistence and firmness in belief, but this cannot avoid your failure. You said that you can't do anything despite what I asked you to do, so you are not the one I believe in." God, where do the heavy rains that cause floods come from? Where do the terrifying thunders come from? Where do the hurricanes that can destroy everything come from? Where do the blizzards that can bury the earth come from?"
A series of questions that Priest Egger and Olemos could not answer, because these natural disasters all fell from the sky, so which one is more real, the real terror brought by the sky or the illusory terror brought by God? Which one is more despairing?
Priest Aige took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty, these natural disasters may be God's punishment for those who do not believe in Him. This just proves the greatness of God!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled contemptuously and said: "This is the biggest difference between you believers in God and us Chinese people. When you are in these horrific natural disasters, all you can do is pray. If you survive, God has graciously spared you. , death is God’s punishment.”
Olemos said unconvinced: "Your Majesty, human beings are small and humble, but when we face an invincible disaster, what else can we do except pray?"
Zhu Youxiao raised his head and said loudly: "Our Chinese nation has thrived for five thousand years and experienced countless disasters. However, when the monstrous floods washed away the earth, our ancestors, under the leadership of the wise kings, cut mountains and chopped stones to use them. The dug river channel restrains the flood! When terrible diseases are raging in the world, we have a benevolent master who tastes all kinds of herbs to find a good way to cure diseases and save people. When a powerful enemy invades our homeland, we have brave and fearless warriors, Defeat the enemy and protect the heritage of the entire nation!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at Priest Aige with contempt and continued: "But what about you? When the flood was raging, God only asked Noah to save his own family, and everyone else was wiped out by the flood. When the disease was raging, At that time, God ignored your prayers, and no one thought about how to defeat the disease. You just burned innocent women to death to gain vain comfort. The most ridiculous thing is that when powerful enemies rush into your homes, Instead of trying to find a way to defeat them, you named it the whip of God and found a reasonable reason for the enemy's aggression!"
Priest Egger and Olemos turned pale when Zhu Youxiao said this. They really couldn’t think of a reason to refute, because whether it was natural or man-made disasters in legends or historical facts, the West did nothing and was completely in a state of following their feelings!
By the time Makhach couldn’t understand the Mandarin, he didn’t know what Zhu Youxiao, Priest Aige, and Olemos were talking about, so he could only stand there stupidly!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Priest Egger and Olemos who were stunned, and said proudly: "The reason why our Chinese nation fears God is because the laws of heaven are impermanent and can bring unstoppable disasters. But the ancestors of my Chinese nation, with the help of Wisdom and courage have overcome these disasters and protected the Chinese nation all the way to today. This is our respect for heaven and ancestors. We must respect the impermanence of heaven and follow the example of our ancestors in fighting against heaven and earth. This is why for five thousand years, one after another in the West, Powerful civilizations and empires have risen and fallen, but in the east, our Chinese nation has always stood firm. Do you still think that the sky I show you is not the sky I believe in?"
Priest Aige knelt down helplessly and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the villain lost, but the villain still insists on his faith in God, so I ask your Majesty to allow the villain to preach in your country!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled nonchalantly and said: "Actually, I don't care at all whether you preach or not, because in this land, any god can only end up in one end, and that is to become a tool used by the common people. Any belief also needs local improvement in order to be better. Good spread, so I hope you can be prepared for this!"
Pastor Aige’s mood at this time was complicated. Although he had obtained the coveted right to preach, Zhu Youxiao’s words weighed on his heart like a boulder, making it difficult for him to even breathe!
As long as he thinks that in the future, there may be countless believers who will burn incense and kowtow in front of the icon of God, make their own wishes, and hope that God will fulfill their wishes like the genie Aladdin met, Priest Egger's heart will be filled with excitement. Inexplicable colic!
But this is an extremely rare opportunity. No one has ever received the right to preach from the emperor of this huge empire, but?But it was done, as long as it was reported to the Vatican
Priest Egger seemed to see His Majesty the Pope walking towards him holding the cardinal's robe, and countless believers cheering for him. At this moment, Priest Egger's heart could not help but be filled with boiling blood!
After complex psychological activities, Priest Egger finally faced the reality. He respectfully bowed to Zhu Youxiao and said loudly: "I thank the Lord for your kindness, little man!"
After dealing with Priest Egg, Zhu Youxiao turned his attention to Makhach, who was always confused, and asked: "What does this Makhach do?"
Zhu Youxiao was asking Priest Egger this question, because he had already seen that Makhach did not speak Mandarin, so he did not waste his efforts with him!
Priest Aige immediately said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Makhach is a retired military officer. According to himself, he once belonged to the Spanish Royal Guard and is an outstanding officer who has experienced hundreds of battles!"
Although he could not understand the official language, Makhach was not stupid. He had already realized that the noble emperor in front of him was asking about his situation, so Makhach deliberately straightened his back and made a majestic appearance. An arrogant look!
Zhu Youxiao just glanced at Makhach and asked: "Then why does this outstanding officer who has experienced hundreds of battles come to see me?"
This time, before Priest Aige could speak, Xu Guangqi rushed to say: "Your Majesty, your Majesty ordered me to recruit foreign officers in Macau that day, so I recruited twenty this time. This Makhach is their leader, and the others Everyone has been arranged by the veteran to stay in the inn!"
Zhu Youxiao then remembered that there was such a thing, but he was a little disappointed when he saw that Makhach didn't even understand the language and was unable to teach and explain Western tactics and military knowledge!
"If you want to take advantage of these foreign devils, it seems you have to solve the language problem first!" Zhu Youxiao was thinking in his mind, but he looked at Priest Egger again!
"There is a way!" Zhu Youxiao had a plan in his mind and said to Priest Egger: "Priest Egger, if you want to preach, you must build a church, but do you have the financial resources now?"
Pastor Egger’s face turned red again and he said: “Your Majesty, I really don’t have such financial resources, but as long as I still have a heart that loves God, I believe that I will be able to raise the money to build a church!”
Zhu Youxiao showed a fox-like smile again and said: "I can give you a sum of money, but you have to help me with something. I wonder if Priest Egger is interested?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 141 The Richest Man in the World
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Priest Aige was originally discouraged, but when he heard Zhu Youxiao said that he would give him money, he immediately became energetic. He nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said: "Your Majesty, your kindness and generosity are enough to light up the night. I am willing." Anything for you!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Mahaqi and said: "What I want you to do is very simple, which is to teach Mahaqi and his companions Chinese. However, I don't have much time to wait for you, so I can only give you three months." , of course, I will give you money first to build a church, but if you cannot let Mahachi and others master basic communication skills in three months, you will be punished as you deserve!"
Although Priest Egger felt uneasy, for the sake of his mission, he still solemnly said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will do my best!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at Xu Guangqi and said: "Xu Aiqing, you did a good job this time. Please pay more attention to the affairs of Priest Aige and those Western officers in the future. You can tell them that before they join our army, Before, I could pay them a monthly salary of ten taels of silver. When they join my army, the salary will be calculated based on their abilities. Now you can take them and retreat!"
Xu Guangqi bowed and said: "Old minister, I understand, I will resign!"
Immediately, under the command of Li Jinzhong, Priest Aige, Olemos, and Makhach kowtowed and resigned!
Zhu Youxiao said to Li Jinzhong again: "Bring in the man just now!"
Li Jinzhong agreed and left in a hurry!
Zhu Youxiao then smiled at Li Laohan and said, "Master Li, how many new rifled muskets can be produced per month?"
Li Laohan had just watched a Western scene for a while. When he saw Zhu Youxiao asking, he quickly replied: "Your Majesty, although this kind of musket is powerful, the rifling in the barrel is too difficult to extract. Ten barrels can only be used to draw out the rifling." One or two, so now the workshop takes out a hundred barrels a month to practice. In this way, it can make more than 20 barrels a month at most. However, some people are already thinking about using a lathe to eviscerate the thread. If it can be done, A thousand dollars a month is no problem!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Very good, let's do it! This time I am very satisfied with the firearms workshop and glass workshop. You go back and bring 20,000 taels of silver, 10,000 taels on each side, and distribute the silver according to the rules." , and then submit the order!”
Li Laohan was overjoyed and kowtowed quickly to thank him. As for the rules Zhu Youxiao mentioned, they were the reward and punishment regulations set by Zhu Youxiao for the Manufacturing Office, which detailedly regulated the reward and punishment system for the Manufacturing Office. At the same time, it is required that all rewards and punishments be documented and reported to the Supervisor of Ceremonies!
Of course, in order to prevent anyone from engaging in malpractice for personal gain, the Manufacturing Office is now the focus of Dongchang’s attention, and the Supervisor of Ceremonies will also check the accounts regularly and irregularly. In short, he is trying his best to avoid corruption in the Manufacturing Office!
After Li Laohan left, Weisman was brought to Zhu Youxiao again. When this shameless bastard appeared in front of Zhu Youxiao again, his eyes were already covered with bloodshot eyes, looking at Zhu Youxiao. It even has a hint of piety!
"Your name is Weisman?" Looking at Weisman lying on the ground, Zhu Youxiao asked, shaking the exquisite and pure glass in his hand.
"Yes! Your great and rich Majesty, the villain is Weisman, a Portuguese noble!" Weisman looked at the dazzling wine glass and felt that smoke was rising from his throat. This was not because of thirst, but because of He has never seen such a beautiful wine glass!
"You are a businessman, and I want to do some business with you, but I don't know how to trust you!" Zhu Youxiao took a sip of wine and said playfully.
"Your great and rich Majesty, Weisman is the most honest businessman in the world. No matter what kind of business it is, as long as it is handed over to villains, you will get huge profits!" Weisman quickly put gold on his face, he really I can't imagine how much gold I would bring if I could do business with the emperor in front of me!
"Since you said so, come up and see how much money these things in front of me are worth!" Zhu Youxiao pointed to the utensils on the table in front of him and said!
"No problem! The villain has traveled around the world for many years and knows the price of any commodity very well!" Weisman said and quickly walked into the pavilion!
Regarding Weisman’s sudden and rude behavior, no one was afraid that he would hurt Zhu Youxiao, because no one believed that this greedy and stupid foreigner would get as close as three feet in front of Zhu Youxiao!
In fact, there were no utensils placed on the table in front of Zhu Youxiao, only a goblet, a gold-plated dragon glass wine bottle, and a hollow fruit plate filled with fruits!
Although there are only three vessels, they are all handmade by the manufacturing office and the official kiln. Needless to say, the hollow flower fruit plate is colorful.The colors are gorgeous, the painting is exquisite, and the porcelain is as warm and moist as jade. At first glance, it is a work of art!
The two pieces of glassware came from the glass shop of the Manufacturing Office, which was upgraded from the original Liulishang. The current glass shop of the Manufacturing Office can not only produce solid-color glassware, flat glass, and glass mirrors, but also Under the guidance of Zhu Youxiao, various colored craft glass products were produced!
That golden silk dragon wine pot is the best product produced by the glass shop. It is a glass wine vessel with a round belly and a straight mouth, and a dragon with golden wings and golden scales is coiled on it. It makes people feel dizzy just looking at it!
Weisman felt like he was suffocating now, and the sweat on his face couldn't help but drip down.
This is not to say that Weisman is ignorant. Although his character was belittled by Priest Egger, he is still a declining nobleman. He has seen a lot of good things in his travels over the years!
This time Weisman came to Ming Dynasty mainly because he realized that American gold and silver were becoming more and more abundant in Europe. Those European nobles holding real gold and silver naturally wanted to enjoy a more comfortable and luxurious life!
Silk, porcelain, and tea from the East have become the capital for European aristocrats to show off their wealth. If a nobleman has no silk on his body and no porcelain at home, he cannot have afternoon tea in the afternoon. Even if his home is built with gold, he has no shame to come out to see it. people!
But when Weisman arrived in Ming Dynasty after all the hard work, he discovered that this deal was not easy to do, because although the Dutch controlled Taiwan, the Portuguese controlled Macau!
But the Ming Dynasty is not the rich but backward countries in Africa and the Americas. Although this huge empire has no intention of entering the world, it is impossible to open the door of the Ming Dynasty with guns!
Therefore, the Europeans who were plundering wildly all over the world could only do business honestly in the Ming Dynasty, using the silver they laboriously transported from Europe and America to exchange for silk, porcelain, and tea from the people of the Ming Dynasty!
Since the source of goods was controlled in the hands of the Ming Dynasty people, the pricing power was naturally controlled in the hands of the Ming Dynasty people. Although a piece of porcelain shipped from the Ming Dynasty to Europe could earn ten or even dozens of times the profit, Weisman had Funds, however, prevented him from participating in this business at all!
It is precisely because of this that Weisman, who was staying in Macau, heard that the emperor of the Ming Empire wanted to recruit craftsmen, scholars, soldiers, and businessmen, so he followed him to Beijing to try his luck!
But at this moment, Weisman felt that his choice was extremely correct, because he had already seen the golden and silver mountains waving to him!
"Oh God! As long as I get these three things back to Europe, even the Spanish princess will be willing to marry me because of them!" Weisman shouted in his heart, but his eyes were fixed on the utensils on the table without blinking!
"If someone could exclusively operate these utensils, do you think he would become the richest man in Europe?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Weisman's greedy look and asked with a smile.
"No!" Weisman replied subconsciously: "If someone can exclusively handle these magical treasures, he will become the richest man in the world!"
"No!" The smile on Zhu Youxiao's face became even stronger: "These are made by my craftsmen, so the richest person in the world can only be me!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 142 Money can make the world go round
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Weisman couldn’t agree more with what Zhu Youxiao said, and he was extremely excited to do business with such a man who can be called the richest man in the world!
But Weisman soon discovered that he was a little too excited, because Zhu Youxiao clapped his hands twice, and five eunuchs walked out of the winding path. The three in front were holding square boxes covered with red silk. The two boxes at the back carry a square frame as tall as a person, which is also covered tightly with red silk!
The five eunuchs walked to the pavilion and stood there. Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked out of the pavilion. He came to the first eunuch, uncovered the red silk, and threw it aside!
Weisman did not look at what was covered under the red silk. Instead, he glanced at the falling red silk and thought to himself: "Oh God! Throwing away such exquisite silk and satin so casually is simply too extravagant. !”
"Weisman, what are you looking at?" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but dumbfounded when he saw this despicable guy looking at a piece of red cloth!
"Your great and rich Majesty, little man" Weisman was about to use disgusting flattery to resolve the embarrassment in front of him, but when his eyes fell on the box held by the eunuch, he was completely speechless. !
??????????? Actually, there’s nothing big in the box, just a dozen glass mirrors of different sizes and shapes. The largest of these glass mirrors is no more than the size of a palm, and the smaller ones are not much bigger than the rim of a goblet!
However, these glass mirrors are all inlaid with gold, silver, ivory, and wood. Whether the inlays are precious or ordinary, they are carved with various patterns. It can be said that each of these glass mirrors is an exquisite work of art. !
"Oh God! What did you let me see? This is a glass mirror, the gold of those Venetians! But they appeared in the east, this is simply incredible!" Weisman held an ivory carving and slapped his hand. The big glass mirror is muttering!
But because Weisman was so excited, he spoke in Portuguese, so no one knew what he was talking about, but from his expression, everyone knew that this guy seemed to be going crazy!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Weisman and thought to himself: "This guy is too fragile. If he is really stimulated and goes crazy, I will have to find another one, which will waste a lot of time!"
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and asked the other eunuchs to retreat. Then he picked up the glass mirror in Weisman's hand and said, "These are just gadgets in the Ming Empire, but in Europe they are Priceless treasures, if you can bring these things to Europe, I believe you will become a distinguished guest of all the royal families in Europe!"
"Your great and rich Majesty! You are the angel sent by God No you are God, you are the savior. Weisman is willing to be your most loyal servant. If you have any orders, just give them to your servants! "Weisman tremblingly stood in front of Zhu Youxiao and kissed Zhu Youxiao's boots!
"Okay! Get up! You only have one God, and that is gold! If you want to get your God, go find me Western scholars and craftsmen, especially shipwrights with superb craftsmanship. Every time you find one, I will I'll give you a small mirror like this. I think as long as you can own ten small mirrors like this, you can become a rich man without going back to Europe. And the silver you get is enough for you to prepare a ship of exquisite porcelain, glassware, and silk. , how much wealth do you think you can get by transporting these things back to Europe?" Zhu Youxiao moved his feet and said in a seductive tone!
Weisman once again fell into crazy fantasies. In his imagination, he drove a large ship loaded with porcelain, silk, tea, and glass mirrors, and rode the wind and waves back to Europe.
After his ship docked, countless people came to him holding gold coins high, countless beautiful girls winked at him, and all European royal families sent him invitations!
In short, Weisman became the darling of the whole of Europe for a while. Those high-ranking big shots were proud to know him, and those who once looked down on him and laughed at him now only deserve to lick his boots!
No wonder Weisman had such a crazy idea. Twenty years ago, in 1600, when French King Henry IV and Queen Marie Medici got married, Venice gave Queen Marie a glass mirror worth fifteen dollars. Ten thousand livres is equivalent to twelve thousand five hundred gold louis!
That is a considerable fortune. Although as the Venetian glass mirror technology continues to mature, the production of glass mirrors has also continued to increase, but it is undeniable that glass mirrors were still the top luxury goods in Europe at that time!
Its preciousness is comparable to that of Oriental silk and porcelain, and it is also the most precious handmade product in Europe. This has allowed the Venetians to earn countless millions.Wealthy, it can be said that just because of a small glass mirror, the whole of Europe is jealous of Venice!
But the Venetians are very smart. They know the preciousness of glass mirrors, and they know that making glass mirrors is actually very simple, so they hide the production technology very well. They even locked the glass mirror craftsmen on an island so that no one can peek into the glass. The craftsmanship of mirror making!
If Weisman can find another glass mirror supplier, then countless wealth will naturally flow into his pocket, not to mention that this new supplier also holds three other luxury goods that are popular in Europe!
"Huh!" Weisman finally woke up from his imagination, because he realized that this opportunity did not actually belong to him!
The reason is very simple. Weisman is just a down-and-out businessman. It was a complete coincidence that he met Zhu Youxiao. Those really big businessmen were busy doing business with the Ming Dynasty's maritime merchants, and no one wanted to travel thousands of miles away. Come to Beijing!
But if those bloodthirsty sharks know that there is a glass mirror in Beijing, they will not hesitate to drive a sea ship to the north and exchange the mountains of silver in their hands for those shiny little things!
"No! I absolutely can't let this happen. This trade route is mine, and it can only be mine. I don't allow anyone to get involved!" Weisman was secretly angry in his heart, and even his eyes had already closed. A look like a hungry wolf!
"The great and rich master, your humblest servant Weisman, will bring you the best scholars and the most capable craftsmen!" Weisman lay in front of Zhu Youxiao and shouted loudly, as if only his voice was enough Only in this way can he show his sincerity!
"You are a bastard who would sell God for gold!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "But I think you can handle these things for me, so I appointed you as the second shopkeeper of the Royal Commercial Bank of the Ming Empire, responsible for the Royal Commercial Bank In European trade, your boss is called Wang Shitou. You can go see him in these two days and act according to his requirements. Then you will set out with Li Jinzhong with endless wealth to exchange for everything I want. , I will be waiting for your good news here!"
"Yes! Great and rich master, your most loyal servant will fulfill your orders!" Weisman kowtowed respectfully, and then left quickly!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Weisman's back and said to Li Jinzhong: "This is an absolutely shameless guy, so you have to keep an eye on him. If he dares to cheat, just throw him into the sea!"
Li Jinzhong bowed and said, "I obey my command!"
Old Wang An asked at this time: "Master, do you need to send someone to watch the missionary?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "That is a pious man. All he wants to do is preach, so there is no need to keep an eye on him too closely!"
Old Wang An bowed and said: "I obey the order!"
You don’t need to keep an eye on it too closely, but you still have to keep an eye on it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 143 Sweep
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The matter of new grain varieties and foreigners did not attract anyone's attention in the huge city of Beijing. However, Zhu Youxiao's inscription on Guangde Tower spread among the literati circles in the capital!
Many people have gone to Guangde Tower to see it. Although these people have different opinions on the ci itself, Zhu Youxiao's one-stroke calligraphy is widely praised. Many people even copied it on the spot to show their respect for the imperial pen. !
Of course, the big shots in the court would not pay attention to such trivial matters. What they were concerned about was that the little emperor sent a cavalry of two thousand people to the south. The little emperor had no intention of hiding this from anyone, so the entire capital paid attention to the little emperor. Everyone who moves knows it.
Someone from the Donglin Party went to Liu Yishen to get the purpose of this cavalry from Liu Yishuo. Liu Yishui did not hide this. He said to the people who came to inquire: "The Holy One said that he would give Surprise the obedient, and that cavalry is there to deliver surprises!”
The visitor asked: "Since it is a reward, why do we need to send cavalry?"
Liu Yishuo sneered: "Surprises no longer exist in the cavalry, but in the hands of Li Jinzhong, the cavalry is there to surprise!"
Liu Yishen then invited the guests out of the mansion and thanked the guests behind closed doors. He did not even leave the house except to go to court!
Although no one in Liu Yishen has disappeared, the news has been revealed enough. Countless people in the officialdom of the capital are writing and delivering letters. I don’t know how many servants have been sent out to deliver letters to the south on flying horses!
Just when Beijing was bustling with life, a cavalry force of 30,000 people on the grassland was galloping like the wind on the grass that had just turned green!
Wherever this cavalry went, all the Mongolian camps were uprooted, old people and children were directly killed, young men and women were tied up in groups, and the Han slaves who had just been rescued were riding horses to herd their past. The master!
This is the Guards Cavalry led by Li Rubai, and the extra 4,000 people are the Datong First Army led by Cao Wenzhao!
Although the First Army of Datong is now considered the strongest army in the Nine Borders, compared with the Guards Cavalry, these domineering soldiers can't help but feel dwarfed by them. If nothing else, they are only equipped with the Guards Cavalry. It can’t be compared!
The Guards Cavalry currently has 25,000 troops, all equipped with new sabers, hand crossbows, and steel cloth face armor. There were also five thousand people equipped with flintlock muskets, and the most important thing was that they also brought twenty Franco machine steel cannons!
This all-steel Folan machine gun cast by the firearms workshop of the Manufacturing Office has a body weight of 240 kilograms and is equipped with five all-steel muskets. An artillery piece of this weight can be mounted on a two-wheeled gun mount. A horse can pull it and run away.
Of course, the artillery must also be equipped with ammunition, so the people in the manufacturing office also built a four-wheel box truck. This box truck is actually very similar to Qi Jiajun's box truck, except that it is used to load gunpowder and shells, and can also drag the artillery. The box truck has no defense and can't even be attacked, otherwise it would be like a chicken flying egg!
The reason why Li Rubai brought this newly produced artillery out was actually to test the performance of the artillery. Even the people who operated the artillery were craftsmen sent by the manufacturing office!
At first, Li Rubai was not optimistic about this kind of thin artillery, and even thought that this kind of gun would explode as soon as it was fired.
However, when the new Franco machine steel cannon was put into battle, Li Rubai completely changed his view!
The rate of fire of a twenty-breath gun and the range of three and a half miles show unparalleled power in wild battles, especially when using blooming bullets. Although the range is shortened to one mile, the power is greater than that of solid bullets. Dozens of times more!
History records that before the Ming Dynasty's blooming bombs appeared in the Jiajing Dynasty, they used wrought iron to make a shell, leaving a hole, filling it with gunpowder, arsenic and other things, and adding cork and medicine twist.
When using it, you must first ignite the powder on the cannonball, then throw it into the muzzle, then quickly light the cannon and shoot the shell out. When the powder on the shell burns out, it will explode in the air and kill the enemy!
Of course, this kind of explosive ammunition has great disadvantages. It has a short range, low power, and is easy to explode. However, explosive ammunition represents the future of artillery, so Zhu Youxiao issued a huge reward to allow craftsmen to research safer explosive ammunition!
Of course, this kind of research cannot be completed in a short time, so the explosive bullets used in the new Folang machine gun are still old-fashioned ignition fuse explosive bullets!
??It’s just that the shells currently used contain two kilograms or thirty-two ounces of gunpowder. The shells are also embossed when they are cast to ensure that the shrapnel is spread more evenly when the shell explodes!
The first time the Folang machine steel cannon and new explosive ammunition were used was when they encountered a large camp with three to four thousand people.??.
It was early in the morning. According to Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao's plan, they would launch a large-scale raid and directly level the camp, but they encountered a very difficult problem!
Because the camp was built in a river bend, this place can be said to be surrounded by water on three sides, and there is no way to rush through it. It would obviously be unwise for the cavalry to turn back in the camp!
Just when Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao were at their wits end, the artillerymen who accompanied the army requested to bombard them with artillery first, and then kill the fleeing Mongols!
Although Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao had a distrustful attitude towards the Fo Lang machine steel cannon, which only weighed more than 200 kilograms, they could not think of any other way for the time being.
In fact, it’s not that they couldn’t defeat the camp, but they couldn’t capture the Mongolian camp while retaining slaves and livestock as much as possible!
Otherwise, as long as the five thousand musketeers are placed at the entrance and exit of the river bend, no matter how many thousands of troops the opponent has, they will not be able to rush out. However, for the Ming army dedicated to robbery, the "loss" will be too great!
In desperation, Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao could only listen to the craftsmen's opinions and advance to less than one mile of the Mongolian camp before dawn. Then, taking advantage of the darkness, they lined up twenty French steel cannons!
When the first ray of dawn descended on the earth, a thunderous roar sounded on the grassland, and then five orange-red flames exploded in the newly awakened camp!
Ten breaths later, there was another round of shelling. At this time, the Mongolian camp had completely exploded, but the Mongolians, who turned around with their heads covered, had not figured out what was going on. Another round of shells fell!
In this way, the craftsmen accompanying the army fired twenty rounds, and the Mongols in the camp collapsed. After grabbing the horses, many men directly jumped into the river to escape, and some people rushed out of the camp desperately. He soon fell under the muzzle of the Ming Army's musketeers!
When the sun fully rose, Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao had entered this wealthy camp. Not only did they capture a large number of young people and livestock, rescued five hundred Ming people, they also harvested twenty boxes of gold, silver and jewelry!
Regarding these gold and silver jewels, Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao had the same opinion, that is, they should be sent to the capital and dedicated to His Majesty the great emperor!
It was precisely because of this hearty victory that Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao regarded the accompanying artillery team as a treasure. Not only were the artillery craftsmen invited to join the cart, but a young man was even assigned to each of them. Mongolian women serve!
Even the military police didn’t say anything about this, because craftsmen are not soldiers, so they are not within the scope of military regulations. As long as they don’t surrender to the enemy and run away, the military police don’t care about other matters at all!
Of course, after the power of the Folang machine steel cannon was demonstrated, the military police with the army specially assigned a small flag to protect these craftsmen. Another meaning of this protection is that at the critical moment, none of these artillery and craftsmen can be left behind!
With strong soldiers, sharp weapons, and strict military discipline, the Ming army seemed to have returned to the Hongwu and Yongle periods, setting off huge waves of blood on the grasslands. Wherever the iron hooves passed, they took away slaves and wealth, leaving behind There are only burning tents and countless corpses!
The news of the Ming Dynasty’s army sweeping up the grassland soon spread on the grassland, and the news became more and more fierce. In the mouths of many people, the Ming Dynasty’s army was like the hungry ghosts in hell, leaving nothing behind wherever it went!
Under this atmosphere of terror, small tribes began to move closer to larger tribes, and the scattered Mongolian herdsmen gradually gathered together. Even their great Lin Dan Khan also received news!
Just when Lin Dan Khan was about to summon all the tribes to rob and kill this bold Ming army, new news came. The Ming army had already retreated towards Datong with more than 10,000 prisoners and countless livestock.
It was spring at this time, and the herdsmen had just survived the winter and needed to recuperate, and the livestock needed to take advantage of this time to fatten and breed. It was obviously not a wise move to start a war with the Ming Dynasty at this time, so although Lin Danhan smashed his beloved in anger, Gold goblet, but I can only bear this breath! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 144 Mutual Trading and Anti-smuggling
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Danhan’s rationality is actually not unexpected. After all, living on the grassland is not easy. If he makes a wrong decision because of his anger, he may even have to take care of the king’s account!
But this annoying spring is not all bad news, because the Ming Dynasty actually opened up the mutual market, and the Ming Dynasty’s announcement clearly listed the items that can be exchanged. In addition to the coarse cloth, coarse porcelain, tea, and salt that have always been available, there are also Food and ironware!
This can be said to be an unprecedented first time. All the grassland tribes who heard the news felt incredible and at the same time felt a little wary in their hearts. There were even rumors that this was a conspiracy of the Ming Dynasty to deceive people. , and then kill them all!
It’s a pity that things in the world are often said not with words, but the body is very honest. Although terrible rumors are spread everywhere on the grassland, there is an endless stream of tribes going to Datong and Guyuan for mutual trade!
When those who dared to be the first to eat crabs actually exchanged cows, horses, sheep, and furs for cloth, porcelain, tea, and iron pots, an inexplicable restlessness quickly filled the grassland!
The attitude of each tribe toward the mutual market has also changed greatly. The chiefs began to actively organize people to bring the furs, cattle, sheep, and horses produced by their tribes to the mutual market in exchange for what they wanted!
After meeting the basic needs of life, the leaders felt that they should obtain more exquisite things, such as the silk worn by the Han traders, the smooth jade-like porcelain they used, and an extremely rare thing that could clearly distinguish people. Reflected in the mirror!
However, when the leaders made this request, they were severely rejected. This refusal left no room for negotiation. Some leaders even planned to use force to threaten them. However, those who dared to trade with each other soon had their heads high. Hanging high at the door of the mutual market!
?According to the Ming Dynasty, the mutual market was started by the poor people in the grasslands who had no food and clothing. Anyone who dares to do anything unfavorable to the mutual market is violating the will of the current Long Live and will have their heads cut off!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of anger, they are the people of Lin Dan Khan, the grassland eagles protected by the eternal sky, why should they listen to the words of the Han emperor?
However, you can not listen to the words of the Han emperor, but you cannot turn a blind eye to the butcher knife in the hands of the Han people. After being surrounded and suppressed by the Han people without hesitation after several threats of force, no one mentioned that the Han people were lambs, and they could easily take the goods in their hands. The bullshit is back!
Of course, when the mutual trade was in full swing, some caravans who traveled on the grasslands all year round did not stop because of the opening of the mutual trade. They still persevered in leading the convoys through the vast grasslands, heading further north and Liaodong. !
However, unlike previous years, smuggling inspections across Jiubian have become more and more stringent. In the past, as long as you spent a few small coins, you could drive hundreds of large vehicles through the fort in a majestic manner!
But this year is different. All the border walls are so tight. If the walls are not iron-clad, no one’s caravan can pass by freely. Even if they sneak out of the border walls, they may encounter Patrolling Ming army cavalry!
In addition to the original personal soldiers of the Ming Army generals, these Ming Army cavalry are always followed by a military police wearing blue cloth armor. Even the chief military officer of each town issued a death order. Without the military police to follow, no one is allowed to patrol the border wall. !
Although no one knows why this is happening, it may be because they are followed by military police. These soldiers have changed their attitude of dealing with errands and reaping benefits. Whenever they encounter a smuggling caravan, they will follow them like hungry wolves.
The caravan guards are also lawless desperadoes, otherwise they would not risk losing their heads in this business, so when they find that something is wrong, they immediately rush forward to fight!
"It's a pity that no matter how fierce the caravan guards are, they are just a mob. When they encounter the officers and soldiers who are really fighting for their lives, they have no chance of winning. They are often defeated in a few rounds!"
It was only then that the private merchants and guards discovered that the officers and soldiers, who were usually submissive and only interested in petty gains, still had a lot of skills at their disposal. At least there was no problem in dealing with them!
But what makes the officers and soldiers and private traders very strange is that every time they catch a smuggling caravan, the military police will screen the people in the caravan individually. Although they only ask nonsense about their name, place of origin, and what they do, in the end The results are quite different!
Sometimes the military police will have a private chat with the caravan leader, then take a bag of two to three hundred taels of silver, wave their hands and let the private traders go. Of course, the silver is considered a trophy and is shared among everyone!
But sometimes the military policemen would sneer ferociously and escort all the private traders back together with their goods.?Anyone who dares to resist will be directly chopped down by these kings of hell!
As for the goods and private traders, it would be easier to deal with them. They can all be handed over at a discounted price and exchanged for nothing. As for the military achievements, they can't get away with anything. Many veterans who are ruthless and dare to fight are making a lot of money. , there is even a legend that a certain veteran earned thousands of taels of silver a month!
It's just that these officers and soldiers didn't know that among the caravans who were let go, someone must have secretly made some strange gestures when they were being questioned. As long as the military police saw these gestures, they would let them go, and on the contrary, they would let them go without mercy. Take it!
Those caravans that were let go either headed for Liaodong, or they were loaded with silk, fine porcelain, glassware and other luxury goods and headed for the depths of the grassland, exchanging these impractical items for countless cattle and sheep. ,horses!
With the intensification of anti-smuggling efforts in the towns of Jiubian and the expansion of mutual trade, the officers and soldiers of the towns in Jiubian found that their food and salary arrears would no longer be in arrears, and even what they owed before was repaid in full!
This makes the officers and soldiers who have suffered enough have an incredible feeling of being in heaven, but no matter how incredible things are, the white flowers and heavy money in their hands cannot be faked!
In the past, all the big-headed soldiers looked downcast, unable to cheer up whether they were practicing or doing anything else, but now these guys have their heads raised and their chests puffed up!
But there are also things that are unbearable, that is, the intensity of training is getting stronger and stronger. In the past, I didn’t practice even for a while in a month, two months, or even half a year. Now, I do one small exercise every three days and one exercise every five days. , and we have to do exercises every ten days!
However, for the sake of money and meat, these can be tolerated, but those military policemen wearing blue cloth armor are all like the King of Hell. No matter who is caught by them for violating military regulations, they will treat them mercilessly. Dispose!
There are stories like this from every town in Jiubian. The brother-in-law of a certain deputy general, or the commander of a certain general, was caught by the military police for violating military regulations. As a result, no one could intercede, and his head was chopped off!
Although most of these stories are untrue, everyone in the nine towns' officers and soldiers feels an invisible pressure. This pressure makes the officers and soldiers in the nine towns gradually change from loose to strict, and their combat effectiveness naturally increases rapidly!
As the admiral of Jiubian, Xiong Tingbi was naturally happy to see such changes. In his memorial to Zhu Youxiao, he said: Military police are scattered in the army, and everyone feels coercion. Therefore, military discipline must be improved. Dare to There is no one among ten thousand who tries the law with his own body!
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with the rapid change in the atmosphere of the officers and soldiers of the Nine Towns. Of course, Zhu Youxiao did not think that it was because of his overbearing aura that he ordered the officers and soldiers of the Nine Towns to be reorganized!
Among them, money plays the biggest role. In this era, if you don't have money, you will definitely die! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 145 Military Aircraft Department
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Ming Dynasty’s military changes in the direction of the Mongolian grasslands were actually beyond everyone’s expectation. Not only were the Mongols beaten to the point of turning their heads, but even Zhu Youxiao, the instigator of this incident, was caught off guard.
In Zhu Youxiao's original idea, he would first use Xiong Tingbi to intimidate the nine sides, at least stabilize the existing defense lines, and try his best to prevent Mongolia's military operations against the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, during this period, the strategic focus would be shifted to Liaodong to prevent Nurhaci from launching a counterattack. Shenyang's offensive!
But looking at it now, the towns in Jiubian not only have defensive capital, but also have certain offensive capabilities. So the previous plan to simply prevent Nurhaci from capturing Shenyang seems a bit petty!
So what should we do next so that Ming Dynasty can gain more benefits in the near future?
This became a question that Zhu Youxiao needed to think about. In the original history, in the first year of Tianqi, Xiong Tingbi was dismissed from the post of governor of Jiliao, which caused turmoil in the Liaodong defense line that had just been stabilized by Xiong Tingbi's efforts. Nurhachi took the opportunity to send troops and captured the country in one fell swoop. Go to Shenyang, an important town in Liaodong!
The Battle of the Hunhe River in this battle destroyed the last modern modern army of the Ming Dynasty led by Qi Jin. At the same time, the white pole soldiers suffered heavy losses, and the Ming Dynasty's military power in Liaodong suffered an extremely heavy blow!
But due to the emergence of Zhu Youxiao, Xiong Tingbi not only did not dismiss his official position, but became the admiral of the Nine Borders. His power can be said to be unparalleled for a while. Naturally, his military preparations in Liaodong did not relax, but became more stable!
Under this situation, Zhu Youxiao was a little unsure whether Nurhachi would follow the historical trajectory and attack Shenyang. If he gave up attacking Shenyang, then this tycoon who had been fighting for a lifetime and annexing surrounding forces as daily entertainment would Where will the finger be pointed?
Is it North Korea, which has always been weak and has never had a strong military?
?? Or is it Mongolia, which is strong on the outside but weak on the inside, and has lost the courage it once had?
If Nurhachi attacks North Korea or Mongolia, how should Ming Dynasty respond?
Which troops should be mobilized?
How much food and grass should be prepared?
Who should be sent to command the battle?
Who should be placed at the rear?
Zhu Youxiao discovered at this time that although he had the knowledge of later generations, he was always an agent, not a qualified commander.
He can upgrade the equipment of the Ming army, but it is difficult for him to command hundreds of thousands of troops in at least three directions on an inaccurate map using information that is delayed by five to ten days!
Staff!
These are the three words that popped into Zhu Youxiao's mind after he discovered his shortcomings.
Although the Ming Dynasty’s military power has gradually transformed from backward and loose to advanced and rigorous under the integration of the Ministry of War, the entire Ministry of War does not have many strategic talents!
Even the British Duke Zhang Weixian, who claims to have been in the army all his life, has only made some achievements in personnel transfer and reorganization of troops. Letting him command a large corps in combat is simply a rush to the top!
Although Xiong Tingbi has the ability to be a commander, he has to sit on the nine sides and cannot provide detailed plans to Zhu Youxiao every day. Moreover, if there is really a large-scale battle, Xiong Tingbi has to command from the front. It is really difficult to schedule logistics and arrange non-key points. Area defense!
Therefore, it has become an urgent matter to set up a staff department in Beijing to monitor the dynamics of all parties at all times, put forward strategic opinions, organize defense and logistics dispatch!
Zhu Youxiao thought about it, and there are really a few people in Beijing who can become the first members of his staff.
The first to bear the brunt of these people is Zhu Youxiao's teacher. Nowadays, Sun Chengzong, who has little official duties and is an official before the emperor, has not appeared in front of Zhu Youxiao for a long time. This is a very capable person!
In history, in the first year of the Apocalypse, Nurhaci defeated Shenyang and Liaoyang, and Yuan Yingtai, the Liaodong manager, committed suicide. In the end, the carpenter emperor had to use Sun Chengzong to go to Liaodong and established the Guanningjin defense line to stabilize the situation, which not only blocked the later Jin Dynasty The subsequent offensive also forced Nurhaci to retreat 700 miles. He can be said to be an extremely powerful strategic commander!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao did not reuse this teacher after time travel was mainly because Zhu Youxiao tried his best to suppress civil servants and was unwilling to let Sun Chengzong, a capable person, get involved. Therefore, although Sun Chengzong wrote to Zhu Youxiao many times, requesting Zhu Youxiao He changed his attitude towards civil servants, but kept all the memorials in silence and treated them coldly!
As Zhu Youxiao quickly suppressed the civil service system, regained control of the military power of the Ming Dynasty, and won the great victory of Datong, Sun Chengzong's attitude towards Zhu Youxiao changed greatly, and he wrote many times to urge Chen Jiubian, especially?Hidden dangers in Liaodong!
Zhu Youxiao was naturally happy to accept this. He also interviewed the teacher several times and learned more about Sun Chengzong's abilities. Therefore, when Zhu Youxiao planned to establish a staff department, Sun Chengzong was the one he considered the chief of staff of the Ming Empire. Two choices!
The other three people are Sun Chuanting, Hong Chengchou, and Yuan Chonghuan. Zhu Youxiao's attitude towards these three people is also very clear. Sun Chuanting is definitely Sun Chengzong's successor, and Hong Chengchou is Xiong Tingbi's successor!
As for Yuan Chonghuan, although Zhu Youxiao believes that he has certain talents, his talents are not enough to control the overall situation. Even because Yuan Chonghuan has such a strong desire for expression, he is likely to make fatal mistakes!
Therefore, when Zhu Youxiao formed the staff department, he considered again and again and crossed out Yuan Chonghuan's name. As for how far Yuan Chonghuan can develop in the future, or what changes there will be, careful observation is needed!
Now Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou are all in Beijing. As long as they have an imperial edict, they can form the Ming Empire's General Staff. But there is another problem. These three people are all civil servants. It will not be easy for them to abandon civil service and join the military!
So Zhu Youxiao decided to first set up a personal secretarial agency for the emperor. It directly borrowed the name of the later Qing Dynasty and called it the Military Aircraft Department. Everyone who entered the Military Aircraft Department was part-time, and the title was just a title of "Military Aircraft Department" added to the original official position!
For example, Zhang Weixian’s official position after entering the Military Aircraft Department was: British Duke of the Ming Empire, Minister of the Ministry of War, and working in the Military Aircraft Department!
That’s right!
When Zhu Youxiao established the Military Aircraft Department, Zhang Weixian was also included in it, and he was still ranked first in the imperial edict. After him were Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou!
Regarding the young emperor’s sudden establishment of such a private organization, officials in the DPRK and the Central Government also had many discussions. After all, this is an organization that is close to the emperor and even has the ability to influence the emperor’s decision-making. It is impossible not to attract attention!
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui immediately went to Zhu Youxiao to ask about the matter. Zhu Youxiao did not hide this. He bluntly said that the military aircraft department has only one role, which is to help the emperor with military affairs, but it does not have any rights!
Fang and Liu were relieved by Zhu Youxiao's explanation. What they were most afraid of was that Zhu Youxiao thought they were incompetent, so they reorganized a team. Now it seems that Zhu Youxiao still trusts them. The threat is not big!
However, after the establishment of the Military Aircraft Department, the civil servants and literati in Beijing cheered for a while. In their view, this was the emperor's compromise with the civilian officials and a prelude to the civilian officials regaining control of the military!
However, as soon as the new news came, the sound was shattered to pieces!
The third day of May in the first year of Tianqi!
Li Rubai, the cavalry commander of the Royal Guards of the Ming Dynasty, reported that 25,000 Royal Guards cavalry troops and 4,000 Datong First Army troops jointly penetrated 1,200 miles into the grassland, killed more than 2,000 Mongolian cavalry, and captured More than 4,700 young men rescued more than 1,200 people of the Ming Dynasty and have returned in triumph! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 146 The combination of kindness and power, the King of Huanghuang
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This is another exciting news. It gives the people in the capital who have nothing to do on weekdays a lot more to talk about. It also gives the newly excited civil servants another slap in the face!
Why are the defeats one after another when civilian officials are in charge of the army, but when military generals are in charge of the army, successes are reported one after another?
This is a very profound question, at least for most people, but it is also a very simple question. For Zhu Youxiao, this question couldn't be simpler!
"Everything in the world is for profit, and everything is for profit. This is a wise saying left by our ancestors. Unfortunately, it has been forgotten by many people. As a result, everyone talks about loyalty on the surface and fame and fortune in private. But like this On the surface, things are exaggerated and useless, but behind the scenes, things are getting darker and darker, so much so that people all over the world have learned to talk about benevolence, justice and morality, but only think about men stealing and women being prostitutes!"
"So I want to do the opposite, put fame and wealth on the surface, let the border soldiers earn fame and fortune with great fanfare, and try my best to ensure that everyone can get generous rewards. With this most direct temptation , even sheep can turn into tigers, so you don’t have to think about whether civil servants are good or not, just remember that the best thing in the world is money!"
This is what Zhu Youxiao said to the cabinet and several ministers of the Military Aircraft Department. Although these people are well-read poetry and literature, they feel very uncomfortable with Zhu Youxiao, the emperor, talking so openly about the alluring things of fame and wealth. !
But they also had to admit that Zhu Youxiao was right. It was Zhu Youxiao who changed the way the interests of the frontier army were distributed, which brought huge benefits to ordinary soldiers, and changed the face of the frontier army in a short period of time. Two great victories!
Sun Chengzong also put forward his own views on this. He said bluntly in the memorial: "The Holy Spirit used big profits to induce the soldiers to dare to fight. Although it seems that it can improve the combat effectiveness of the army, in the long run the soldiers will only fight for money. If When there is no money left, or when life is about to be lost, what should a soldier do if he refuses to fight if there is no gain, but fights cowardly at the expense of his life?"
Sun Chengzong's worries made Zhu Youxiao feel that this man in his fifties was really talented, otherwise he would not have pointedly pointed out that an army that only fights for profit cannot become a real army. The invincible master!
In this regard, Zhu Youxiao did not explain much, but asked Sun Chengzong to take Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou to Huangzhuang and the Guards Infantry Camp, telling them that the answer lies in these two places!
With doubts, Sun Chengzong and the others first went to the imperial village closest to the capital. When they entered the imperial village, they saw orderly buildings and well-fed people!
The newest and most beautiful building in the entire Huangzhuang is a newly built school. Although it is only a two-entry courtyard, it is made of blue bricks, gray tiles, and white walls, which makes people feel comfortable just looking at it!
There is a couplet hanging at the door of the school!
The first couplet is: Study literature and practice martial arts to protect the country!
The second line is! Repay the emperor's favor with loyalty and courage!
There were more than 20 children studying in the school. These children were all between seven and twelve years old. What surprised Sun Chengzong and the others most was that there were boys and girls among these children, and they all learned basically the same things. , all of them are the Four Books and Five Classics, bowing, horse riding, and shooting!
Even the girls wearing floral jackets read and write in the morning, and practice boxing, kicking, swords, guns, and bows and arrows in the afternoon. However, these children are still young, so the swords and guns they use are all wooden, and the bows are the lightest. Soft bow!
Although those swords, guns and soft bows have no power at all, a group of children practice with great enthusiasm. Every time they finish a set of boxing, practice a round of swords and guns, and finish shooting a round of bows and arrows, the instructor will shout: For the glory of His Majesty!
The group of children also followed up and shouted in a coquettish voice. Although they were not very impressive, their energy made people’s blood boil!
As for the Guards Infantry Station, let alone that, 50,000 children from poor families who receive the highest salary, can eat every day, and can eat stew for two days, are training hard every day!
Not only do they have to practice, but they also have to read and write. Even if they are exhausted every day, they have to wash up after dinner and learn to read under the leadership of the military police. And they can read and write the first sentence. The words are just that: For the glory of His Majesty!
Although the training of the Guards infantry is extremely arduous and can even be said to be harsh, none of these recruits are willing to leave here. What they fear most is not the official’s scolding or the military police’s stick, but a kind of weapon called elimination system.
This system is very simple. It is based on corps and is elected every ten days.Everyone is the worst person in the army. Of course, there are standards for being the worst. Points will be deducted for poor literacy, poor drills, and poor housekeeping. The person with the most points deducted will naturally be the worst person in the army. !
These people will be reorganized and receive more rigorous training. If they can pass the next ten days of training, they can return to the original team. If they fail to pass the training for three consecutive days, they will be eliminated directly. , give him a month’s pay, and then drive him out of the military camp!
For a place like this that gives five taels of silver a month, plenty of food and drink, and meat, those young and strong men who have been tortured by poverty for a long time and are almost numb would rather die than leave, so everyone grits his teeth and does his best. Well, for fear of being kicked out!
After walking through these two places, Sun Chengzong and the other three were speechless. They showed kindness to others and punished them with force!
This is the combination of kindness and power!
This is the Huanghuang Kingly Way!
After the three men turned around, Zhu Youxiao asked Sun Chengzong: "Sir, what do you think of Huangzhuang and the Guards?"
Sun Chengzong bowed in admiration and said: "The people in the Imperial Village are rich and grateful for the emperor's favor. The officers and soldiers of the Guards are in good order and the military discipline is strict. This shows your Majesty's brilliance. But according to my experience, whether it is the Imperial Village or the Guards, it is absolutely expensive." Quite a few, Your Majesty should make plans in advance!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded. He praised Sun Chengzong's ability very much. After just looking around, he saw the biggest drawback of Huangzhuang and the Guards, which was that it cost money. It was really expensive!
The tenants in Huangzhuang do not have to pay taxes or perform corvee labor. All the seeds and cattle are produced by Huangzhuang, and the taxes are also borne by Huangzhuang. It can be said that the tenants in Huangzhuang are the best living in the Ming Dynasty. of the people!
This does not include the children in Huangzhuang. Not only can they go to school for free, but the food and clothing are also provided by Huangzhuang. This saves the people in Huangzhuang a lot of money and also makes them willing to let their children go to school. The root cause!
However, Sun Chengzong and the others did not know that the rules in the imperial village were extremely strict. If anyone dared to be lazy, slippery, or commit crimes, the whole family would be driven away. Anyway, in this paradise-like place, how many people are waiting to come in? If you don’t come, it’s impossible to allow second-rate people to exist!
As for the expenses of the Guards, not to mention, it is a bottomless pit, costing five to six hundred thousand taels of silver every month. This does not include rewards, pensions, ordnance and equipment. If all are included, Even Zhu Youxiao feels a headache when he goes to school!
In order to get enough money, Zhu Youxiao couldn't wait to let Li Jinzhong go to the south. His trip was a complete trip to make a fortune, but the person who wanted to make a fortune was not Eunuch Li, but Zhu Youxiao! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 147 The Kong Family (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This team that went south to make a fortune actually consists of three parts!
One is the two thousand Guards cavalry led by Cao Ling.
The second one is the eunuchs of the inner court headed by Li Jinzhong.
The third one is the Royal Trading Company of the Ming Empire led by Wang Shitou!
The Guards cavalry led by Cao Ling were there to declare force, the eunuchs led by Li Jinzhong were there to deliver orders and plunder wealth, but only the fifty carts led by Wang Shitou were there to do business!
This so-called business is to use the opened and closed Yue Port to get the name of the Royal Trading Company of the Ming Empire out, and make merchants all over the world go crazy for the goods of the Royal Trading Company of the Ming Empire!
In order to achieve this effect, the fifty carts brought by Wang Shitou were all filled with glass mirrors and glassware, and these were only part of the goods to be sold by the Royal Commercial House this time!
Now there are official kiln fine porcelain from Jingdezhen, silk woven from Suzhou, and large quantities of tea being transported to Yuegang. It can be said that the Royal Merchant House will shock the whole world when it makes a move this time!
However, this team going south didn’t seem to be in a hurry. They entered Shandong slowly and then headed all the way to Qufu!
That’s right!
The first imperial edict that Li Jinzhong will read out is to the Confucius family in Qufu. Since the Confucius family was named Yanshenggong in the Northern Song Dynasty, after nearly a thousand years, the Confucian Yanshenggong has been passed down for sixty-three generations!
The contemporary Duke Yan Shengxian is called Kong Shangxian. He succeeded Duke Yan Shengxian in the 15th year of Jiajing. It has been almost fifty years now. Now Kong Shangxian is over seventy, but he has no son. Therefore, the next Duke Yan Shengxian of the Kong family can only be appointed by Kong Yin-sik, the son of Kong Sang-hyun’s younger brother, succeeded him!
Sitting in the carriage, Li Jinzhong took the secret report from Dongchang, which clearly recorded the properties and merchants of the Confucius family, and also recorded many criminal evidence of the Confucius children committing adultery and crimes.
But these are not important to Li Jinzhong. What matters most to him is that Duke Yan Sheng is no longer alive. It can be said that it is a matter of one day or another. Now Kong Yinzhi has made the final decision on the affairs of the Kong family!
But although Kong Yinzhi was promoted by the Kong family to take charge, whether to confer Yanshenggong or not was a matter for the imperial court. Zhu Youxiao sent Li Jinzhong to come to the Kong family at this juncture this time, just to give the Kong family a good bloodletting!
As a time traveler, Zhu Youxiao has a bad impression of the Kong family, because the Kong family has done too many things that have failed the country and the nation for thousands of years. For the continuation of their own family, the Kong family simply kowtows to whoever is strong, and even wins. He has been a slave for seventy-two generations and a minister for twenty-five dynasties!
Not to mention that in the original history, when Li Zicheng approached Beijing, the Kong family immediately pledged allegiance to Dashun. When the Manchus approached Beijing, they immediately pledged allegiance to the Manchus and even took the lead in shaving their hair to change their clothes!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Kong Family actually invited the British King's portrait into the Confucius Mansion to enshrine it, and also took the initiative to show their goodwill to Little Japan. Adding up these things, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Kong Family was directly thrown into the abyss!
However, Zhu Youxiao is limited by historical conditions and cannot demolish the Kong family store now. However, the inability to demolish the store does not mean that he cannot extort money. Therefore, what Zhu Youxiao has to do is to cause the Kong family to bleed a lot and become a big killer. Get ahead!
As the number one vicious dog under Zhu Youxiao, Li Jinzhong had already figured out Zhu Youxiao’s thoughts, and he also thought clearly about what to do and to what extent he should achieve it!
When the team arrived in Qufu, Li Jinzhong did not see anyone from the Confucius family at all. Instead, he visited Confucius’s mausoleum according to the etiquette and paid a visit to the Confucius Temple. At the Confucius Temple, he read out the memorial text of the current emperor Zhu Youxiao to the most holy teacher!
Of course, the content of this memorial text was not written by Zhu Youxiao, but was ghostwritten by Liu Yishen, the second assistant of the dynasty. The memorial text affirmed the achievements of Confucius and at the same time promoted the contribution of Confucianism to the Chinese nation.
And for the first time, it was proposed that Confucianism is the foundation of the nation, and the Confucius family, as the guardians of Confucius Mausoleum and Confucius Temple, cannot do anything to insult the most holy teacher or betray the nation!
After the worship was over, Kong Yinzhi, who had been waiting in fear for a long time, finally saw the superior Li Jinzhong in front of the gate of the Confucius Temple!
Kong Yinzhi, courtesy name Maojia, was born in the 20th year of Wanli, that is, 1592. As the 64th generation of Yanshenggong, he also left a dirty mark in history. He first voted for Li Zicheng, and then for Man. Qing, he was the one who took the lead in shaving his hair and changing his clothes.
Moreover, decades after Kong Yinzhi's death, because Emperor Yongzheng succeeded to the throne, the Kong family also changed Kong Yinzhi's name. Because the character Yin of Kong Yinzhi was the same as that of Emperor Yongzheng Yinzhen, so in order to avoid the emperor's name taboo , the Kong family directly changed Kong Yinzhi's name to Kong Yanzhi.
In fact, this is not just a matter of the Kong family. Although the Qing Dynasty was controlled by foreigners in the Central Plains, for theseThings that are taboo are taken very seriously. No matter who becomes the emperor, all brothers of the same generation will have to change their names to avoid the taboo of being named emperor!
This was different in the Ming Dynasty. Not only did the royal family not have to go through such trouble, but also for the convenience of the common people, many characters in the names of the Zhu family's royal family were made up. They were based on the order of the Zhu family's naming of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and then Add a homophone, and the result is the periodic table of chemical elements for later generations!
But that was what happened in the original history. Now Kong Yinzhi is only twenty-eight years old, and his uncle has not yet died, so although he is in charge of the food of the Kong family, he is not yet Yanshenggong, but in the Kong family like this Trained by a thousand-year-old family, he showed a composure beyond his years!
But even so, Kong Yinzhi was still uneasy at this time. The new king sent people to visit his ancestors for the first time after taking the throne. Not only did he send two thousand cavalry, but the imperial envoy also didn’t see anyone from the Kong family. This was not a good sign!
Although Kong Yinzhi did not believe that the current little emperor who dared to do anything dared to do anything to the Kong family, the sense of crisis always lingered in his heart, as if some disaster was going to befall the Kong family this time!
So when he saw Li Jinzhong, Kong Yinzhi did not put on any airs, but quickly stepped forward and bowed and saluted: "Eunuch Li is coming from afar. Maojia has prepared a banquet to wash away the dust of Eunuch Li, and I also ask Eunuch Li to honor him." !”
Li Jinzhong glanced at Kong Yinzhi and said lightly: "Young Master, please stay, while the others are waiting a hundred steps away!"
Before Li Jinzhong finished speaking, Dongchang Fanzi, who was accompanying him, had already driven the Kong family a hundred steps away with an expressionless face. Although everyone in the Kong family was dissatisfied, at this juncture, no one dared to Fuzz and thorns!
Seeing that everyone was being driven away, Li Jinzhong smiled at Kong Yinzhi and hugged his fists: "Young Master is polite, but the things your Majesty told you have not been completed yet. Our family dare not disturb the house. Otherwise, the cannibal has a short mouth and the taker has a short hand, and His Majesty’s errand will be difficult to handle!”
After hearing this, Kong Yinzhi's heart suddenly pounded. He looked at Li Jinzhong's gloomy face and asked with difficulty: "I wonder if there is anything else that the Holy One wants to tell the Kong family? Please make it clear, Eunuch Li, I will certainly not You have failed to live up to the trust entrusted by the Holy One!"
Li Jinzhong showed a satisfied smile at this time, took out a tie from his sleeve and gave it to Kong Yinzhi, and said at the same time: "This is the property and merchants of the Kong family recorded in Dongchang. Let's see if there are any omissions." ?”
Kong Yinzhi took the zhazi suspiciously and unfolded it. The sweat on his face suddenly fell. It clearly stated how much tax-free land the Kong family should have, how much land they had accepted as donations, and how much land they had occupied. There are also many merchants named under the name of servants, as well as evidence of crimes committed by some children of the Confucius family!
Although he only glanced at it roughly, the sweat on Kong Yinzhi's head hit the ground. He didn't dare to wipe the sweat on his head, but closed the tie cautiously!
He asked in a slightly trembling voice: "Eunuch Li, what does the Holy One mean?"
Li Jinzhong pulled the knot back unceremoniously, and said in a cold and contemptuous tone: "What your Majesty means is that the most holy teacher passed down his benevolence to the world, especially focusing on agriculture and neglecting business, but the children of the Confucius family Such unfilial piety not only accepts donations from ignorant people, openly defies the imperial tax laws, but even relies on power to seize people's fields. The most intolerable thing is that the dignified Confucius family actually condones their disciples to engage in despicable businesses. This is really an insult to the saint's family. , after His Majesty knew these things, he even smashed his beloved glass cup!"
Kong Yinzhi became less panicked when he heard that Li Jinzhong made the Confucian family's crimes so serious. He knew very well that the Ming Dynasty must keep the name Confucius, and the Confucius family would never be doomed.
If this Li Jinzhong just found some minor faults, he would probably have to spend a lot of money, and he might even have to bring in a few of his disciples to work for him. But the crime Li Jinzhong committed against the Kong family was so serious that it could even be said that the whole family was executed. Not an exaggeration.
But will the current emperor, the Ming Dynasty, and the scholars in the world let the Confucius family disappear?
The answer is definitely no!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 148 The Kong Family (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Therefore, in the eyes of Kong Yinzhi, this eunuch named Li Jinzhong is just a fool who has just been favored and is eager to use the emperor's name to run out to fight against the autumn wind. To deal with such a person, you only need to force him into a corner first and then give him some benefits. , everything is solved!
With this in mind, Kong Yinzhi's face suddenly turned cold. He straightened up and cupped his fists and said, "What Eunuch Li said is serious. Although some unfilial children in the Kong family have violated the ancestral precepts, most of the Kong family are still good. Yes, Eunuch Li, please report the truth to the Holy One. If the Holy One feels that the Kong family's crime is unpardonable, he can escort the entire Kong family to Beijing for punishment!"
"Hahahaha!" Li Jinzhong was not afraid when he saw this. Instead, he laughed. His laughter confused Kong Yinzhi!
"What are Eunuch Li laughing at?" Kong Yinzhi frowned and asked in a cold tone.
"We were laughing at your Majesty's discernment, and then you thought our family should be guilty and scared. Then you sent us away with three melons and two dates, and this matter ended like this. Did you?" Li Jinzhong laughed so hard that tears came out. While wiping his tears, he asked Kong Yinzhi!
Seeing that his mind was exposed, Kong Yinzhi panicked again. He had heard an unusual message from Li Jinzhong's words, that is, the person who wanted to deal with the Kong family was not Li Jinzhong, the eunuch, but the Emperor of the Ming Empire behind him!
Li Jinzhong saw Kong Yinzhi dumbfounded on the spot again, patted his shoulder and whispered: "Our family has no time to fool you, Young Master. Your Majesty's meaning is very simple. You can use Yan Shenggong and Kong In the name of your family, write to the court to request the return of all the acres of land occupied by the Confucius family. In addition, request the Confucius family to pay taxes on the remaining acres of land and merchants. The land tax is based on the court system, and merchants’ taxes will be paid at 30%. In addition, you must publicly support the general public. Study, it will be good for you to do these things well!"
"Impossible!" Kong Yinzhi, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, jumped on his feet and shouted: "My Kong family cannot afford to lose this person, nor can we go against the scholars in the world, even if the emperor today kills the entire Kong family. It can’t be done either!”
"Shh!" Li Jinzhong put his index finger in front of his lips, made a gesture to quiet Kong Yinzhi, and said with a smile: "Don't always use the Kong family to scare people. You are you, and the Kong family is the Kong family. Your Kong family will be here, and the Kong family will still be here without you, but we don’t know who Yan Shenggong is!"
Kong Yinzhi was stunned and immediately understood what Li Jinzhong meant. He couldn't help feeling a chill in his heart, but he still said stubbornly: "My uncle has no descendants. I am the eldest son of this generation of the Kong family, and I hold the title of Holy Duke." Who else but me?”
"Hey!" Li Jinzhong did not hide his contempt, pointed with his chin at the children of the Kong family who were stretching their necks and staring, and said: "You are the eldest son of Kong, but if you have made any mistakes, , if you are punished by Your Majesty, won’t you be unable to succeed Yan Shenggong? According to our family, there are probably many people in the Kong family who are willing to step on you!"
Cold sweat flowed down Kong Yinzhi's forehead again. He knew very well that the Kong family now had a great business and had many direct descendants. If the little emperor in Beijing really caught his sore foot, how could he compete for the title of Duke Yansheng? There are really many people in the seats!
You must know that this is not a matter of personal power and position, but a major event related to one's descendants. If Kong Yinzhi can succeed Yan Shenggong, then his branch will be the main line of the Kong family, and his descendants will enjoy glory. Wealth!
But if Kong Yinzhi is stepped on, let alone his own fate, I am afraid that his descendants will be beaten into dust within three generations. Thinking of this, Kong Yinzhi’s original plan to carry it to the end began to waver!
Who is Li Jinzhong?
That is the future star of the eunuch, and his ability to observe people's emotions is absolutely top-notch. Naturally, Kong Yinzhi's thoughts cannot escape his eyes!
"Hehehehe!" Li Jinzhong smiled slightly and said seductively: "Young Master, you don't need to think too much about this matter. Your Majesty is the Holy Lord who wants to revive the Ming Dynasty. Your Majesty has even reported taxes to the Imperial Manor. If the Kong family doesn't keep up, I'm afraid it will go against His Majesty's wishes. Even though the Ming Dynasty still needs the Kong family as a brand, the root of this brand is Old Master Kong. As for who has the final say about the Kong family, do you think your Majesty will? Choose an obedient person?”
Kong Yinzhi had also heard about the taxation of the Imperial Manor, but at that time the entire Kong family did not take it seriously. Some people even said: Even if the emperor pays taxes, the Kong family does not need to worry about it. Who makes the Kong family among the saints? Home, are you protected by the Holy Master?
This kind of statement is the overwhelming majority among the Confucius family, and Kong Yinzhi naturally also holds this mentality. It is said that there is no dynasty for a thousand years, but there is a Confucius family for a thousand years. This is not for nothing!
But Kong Yinzhi didn’t expect that this kind of thing would really happenThe Kong family, and the current little emperor is even more ruthless. Not only does he want the Kong family to return all the occupied land, but most importantly, he also wants the Kong family’s fields and merchants to pay taxes. If such a thing is done, Kong Not to mention how much money and land the family has lost, it is equivalent to offending all the scholars in the world!
Seeing Kong Yinzhi constantly wiping his sweat without speaking, Li Jinzhong’s trustworthiness gradually disappeared!
"Hmph!" Li Jinzhong sneered and said: "Since the young master is not willing, then our family can't force it. We can only report to your majesty truthfully. When the time comes, the young master had better be prepared. He will be stepped on in the mud." The smell of the ground is unpleasant!"
"Wait a minute!" Kong Yinzhi was startled by Li Jinzhong and said quickly: "Eunuch Li, can we discuss this matter?"
Li Jinzhong glanced at Kong Yinzhi and asked lazily: "How do you want to discuss it, young master?"
After Kong Yinzhi thought for a moment, he leaned back and said: "The Kong family will return all the occupied land, and the merchants who put it in the name of the servants can also pay taxes. It's just the land given to the Kong family by the court. Please ask the court not to collect taxes. How much does that cost?" Also save some face for the Kong family!"
Li Jinzhong pointed at Kong Yinzhi and said with a smile: "Young Master is really a smart man. He would rather give up his wealth than offend those scholars. But since Young Master has given in, it can be regarded as a favor for our family. This matter Please ask the Young Master to submit a petition in person. As for the Young Master’s request, our family will report it to Your Majesty. As for whether His Majesty agrees, it depends on the Young Master’s luck!”
Kong Yinzhi was overjoyed when he heard this. He clasped his fists and said, "Thank you so much, Eunuch Li, for making it happen. As long as this is done, the Kong family will definitely not forget Eunuch Li's great kindness!"
Li Jinzhong's face suddenly darkened and he said solemnly: "Our family is His Majesty's domestic slaves and has nothing to do with your Kong family. The young master does not need to remember the benefits of our family. Besides, our family does not have the ability to provide the Kong family with anything." What benefits? Only your Majesty can give the benefits to the Kong family. The young master must also restrain the words and deeds of the children of the Kong family in the future. Those bastard words like there is no thousand-year court, only the thousand-year Kong family, it is best not to spread, otherwise it will be forgotten. Your Majesty won’t spare the Young Master lightly even if he doesn’t touch the Kong family!”
Kong Yinzhi was surprised. The Kong family has remained standing for so many years, which has given the clan members an unparalleled sense of pride. They even had a slight contempt for the imperial court, so much so that many of the disciples expressed disrespect for the imperial court!
Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done blatantly. At the same time, the court turned a blind eye, so no major incident occurred. However, if the court or the emperor got serious about it, then even if the Kong family would not be finished, it would still be inevitable. It’s a big price to pay!
“Obviously, the present His Majesty is not a generous master and is not willing to tolerate the Kong family, so Kong Yinzhi took Li Jinzhong’s words to heart!
"Thank you Eunuch Li for the tip, Maojia will remember it!" Kong Yinzhi bowed to Li Jinzhong again!
Li Jinzhong also smiled and returned the courtesy, and both parties finally had some sense of enjoyment as guest and host!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 149 The Kong Family (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Next, Cao Ling led two thousand Guards cavalry to take over the defense of Qufudong, on the grounds of ensuring the safety of the imperial envoy!
Li Jinzhong, the imperial envoy, also stayed at the inn without leaving the door. The Kong family invited him to banquets many times, but Li Jinzhong refused them directly, not even leaving the scene politely!
The meaning of Li Jinzhong's avoidance was very obvious, just to wait for Kong Yinzhi's results. Kong Yinzhi was also tortured by this. He conveyed Li Jinzhong's words again, and everyone in the Kong family, old and young, was shocked!
There is talk of going to Beijing to sue Li Jinzhong for his misdeeds!
There is talk of uniting scholars from all over the world to submit a book together!
Some people even came up with the idea that if the young and old of the Kong family tied their own shackles and went to Beijing to plead guilty, they would definitely let the world see how the imperial court treats the saint's family!
There is no one who understands Kong Yinzhi and comes up with some useful ideas!
Kong Yinzhi saw this and hated it in his heart. Before, he was still resentful of the current little emperor's treatment of the Kong family, but now he suddenly understood something!
The little emperor in Beijing wants the land, money and the attitude of the Kong family, but he doesn’t want Kong Yinzhi’s life!
But these uncles and brothers in front of them only want land and money, and Kong Yinzhi’s life seems to be nothing in the eyes of these people!
At this time Kong Yinzhi finally understood what Li Jinzhong said!
Without him, Kong Yinzhi would still be the Kong family!
"Perhaps they just want me to go back and step on my bones to ascend the throne of Duke Yan?" Kong Yinzhi looked at the uncles and brothers in front of him quietly, thinking to himself!
"Uncles and brothers!" After thinking about it, Kong Yinzhi stood up and said: "Maojia is not talented. In this position, facing the current changes, I am also saddened. However, Eunuch Li pressed hard, and Maojia was originally He planned to write to His Majesty to accuse the Kong family of grievances. Unfortunately, Eunuch Li had already prepared for it. He had asked Dongchang to investigate everyone in the Kong family. If this matter was not done as he said, even if the current Holy Spirit was The Kong family is in charge, but those who have been caught may not be able to escape. If you uncles and brothers are determined to die, Maojia will write a letter in blood, tie himself in shackles, and go to Beijing to complain!"
As soon as Kong Yinzhi said these words, all the children of the Kong family who were filled with indignation just now fell silent.
“They are all used to being domineering. Who’s kid hasn’t done some messy things?
If it is true as Kong Yinzhi said just now, even if they win the lawsuit in front of the emperor, the children who committed the crime will not be able to escape. In that case, even if the Kong family keeps their fields and money, their losses will be too great!
But can this lawsuit be won?
Although Kong Yinzhi blamed Li Jinzhong for everything, the Kong family was not stupid, so they naturally knew that this was the handiwork of the current little emperor!
???????????????? But having to give away so much land and having your own merchants pay taxes is a distressing matter no matter what, so although the Kong family stopped making trouble, no one said anything anymore!
Seeing this, Kong Yinzhi sneered again in his heart, but on the surface he looked sad and said: "The Kong family has gone through thousands of years, and now the position of Yan Shenggong has been passed down for sixty-three generations. We can't quarrel with the court because of some external things. Otherwise, needless to say, if you are being stared at every day, you will not be able to live in peace, right?"
Before Kong Yinzhi finished speaking, someone immediately said: "But this time if it goes as plannedthat Eunuch Li's wish, our Kong family will give out millions of acres of fertile land, and will receive a hundred thousand taels less every year. If this continues It’s impossible to live this life!”
Kong Yinzhi looked at the person who spoke, finally showed an angry look, and said coldly: "This matter is irreversible. If you must insist on taking the stand, Maojia will immediately abdicate and make way for others. Can that uncle and brother put this behind him?" If you push back on the matter, Maojia will treat him like a cow or a horse to thank him!"
As soon as Kong Yinzhi said this, everyone fell silent. No one was a fool. With Kong Yinzhi standing in front of him, everyone could do gesticulating in the back, but if he really wanted to be pushed in front, most people would really Don't have the guts!
Kong Yinzhi glanced around coldly, and snorted coldly: "Since no one dares to challenge, then this matter will be settled. Each house will go back and return the land that should be cleared, and pay the taxes. , don’t make any trouble, if you provoke Tianwei, whoever caused it will bear it on his own!"
After saying that, Kong Yinzhi walked away, leaving only a room full of old and young people from the Kong family staring at each other!
Kong Yinzhi was really good at what he did. He returned to his own calligraphy and drafted a memorial directly in the name of his uncle Yanshenggong Kong Shangxian. In the memorial, Kong Yinzhi not only admitted his sins, but also expressed his willingness to oust the Kong family.He also demanded that the taxes on Confucian merchants be increased to 50%, and at the same time he praised Pu Xue as true Confucianism.
After another fierce ideological struggle, Kong Yinzhi, with red eyes, asked Zhu Youxiaoen to allow the Kong family to follow the example of Huangzhuang and pay taxes to the national treasury!
The reason why Kong Yinzhi changed his mind was because he was really afraid. Those uncles and brothers were all greedy for life and afraid of death, and they had no decisive people. If he left this tail behind, he didn't know when he would explode.
Therefore, in Kong Yinzhi's view, this matter is a short-term pain rather than a long-term pain. Since the emperor wants the Confucius family to offend scholars all over the world, then it is better to offend them. Anyway, as long as the court still uses Confucianism as the standard to recruit talents through the imperial examination, the Confucius family's brand will be Can't fall!
After polishing the draft again and again, Kong Yinzhi transcribed the drafted memorial. When the ink was dry, he carried it in his arms and went directly to the inn where Li Jinzhong was staying!
After meeting Li Jinzhong, Kong Yinzhi handed the memorial directly to Li Jinzhong and said, "Eunuch Li, can you please take a look at this memorial?"
Li Jinzhong did not accept the memorial, but said with a smile: "This is the memorial given to His Majesty by the Young Master. Our family dare not read it, but we can tell the Young Master that Your Majesty is a very affectionate person." As a righteous person, as long as the Young Master is sincere enough, Your Majesty will naturally not be stingy!"
Kong Yinzhi nodded fiercely and said: "Maojia's memorial was written entirely in accordance with Eunuch Li's original instructions. Not only did he clear away the land on his own, he also asked the merchants under the Kong family's name to pay taxes at a rate of 50%. He also begged the Holy Spirit for permission. The land left by the Confucius family will be taxed in accordance with the imperial regulations. This should be full of sincerity. I just hope that the Holy One can be tolerant and be lenient to the children of the Confucius family for their past negligence! "
Li Jinzhong was stunned, looked at Kong Yinzhi and asked: "Young Master is really smart this time. I think Your Majesty will be moved by Young Master's sincerity!"
Kong Yinzhi didn’t know whether he should cry or laugh now, so he could only helplessly cup his hands and say: “I’d like to send Eunuch Li auspicious words, but I still need Eunuch Li to mediate this matter. The Kong family will surely be richly rewarded by then!”
Li Jinzhong smiled and returned the courtesy: "Young Master is too polite. We are just His Majesty's lackeys. We are good at biting people and getting things done, but not good at other things. However, the Young Master and our family hit it off as soon as they met. We also have a few words." Talk to the Young Master!"
Kong Yinzhi quickly leaned forward and said: "What lessons does Eunuch Li have to teach me?"
Li Jinzhong did not lie, and said directly: "Your Majesty is the Holy Lord, and the last thing you want to see is someone playing tricks. Since you, the Kong family, want to hug His Majesty's lap, you should hug him tightly. Don't always be half-hearted. Young Master and Kong The more your family pays, the greater the grace your Majesty will give you!"
Kong Yinzhi didn’t understand what Li Jinzhong said and thought it was Li Jinzhong trying to flatter the little emperor in Beijing. But when Kong Yinzhi’s memorial caused an uproar in the government and the public, Kong Yinzhi understood what Li Jinzhong said!
After solving Kong Yinzhi, the team going south immediately set off and headed straight for their next goal, Jinan!
There was a stubborn prince there who not only refused to exchange his title for freedom, but also blatantly wrote a letter criticizing Zhu Youxiao's bad behavior regardless of family ties, so Zhu Youxiao was going to take action on him!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 150 Standing out
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Qianqing Palace in the Forbidden City in Beijing!
Zhu Youxiao was sitting leisurely on the dragon chair, with Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Zhang Weixian, Yang Lian, Xu Guangqi and other courtiers sitting below him!
The three of them were also a little curious about the fact that the little emperor was so happy today. However, life has been quite comfortable since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne. He is a rare civil servant nemesis. So obedient!
However, Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, lived a comfortable life. It was just because of the hardships of the civil servants like them. They were busy all day long. Not only did they have to deal with the censure of scholars all over the world, but they also had to deal with the troubles caused by the little emperor from time to time. Quite anxious!
Fortunately, although the little emperor always made trouble, he never acted nonsense. Even though he took back a lot of rights from the civil servants, he also solved many practical problems. Lordship and land!
Although these two things are not related, the frontier army can be self-sufficient. The land recovered from the emperor's relatives and the salary reduction have relieved the court's huge financial pressure. This made the two cabinet ministers Fang and Liu finally heave a sigh of relief. !
"Xu Aiqing, how is the construction of the new gunpowder factory and gunpowder depot going?" Zhu Youxiao asked Xu Guangqi before the courtiers could talk about those troublesome things!
"Reporting to Your Majesty, the new gunpowder factory and gunpowder warehouse have been built. The firearms workshop of the Manufacturing Office has sent people to inspect it. The firearms workshop and the craftsmen responsible for manufacturing gunpowder from the Ministry of Works will soon move there!" Xu Guangqi leaned forward in his seat. said.
Zhu Youxiao nodded. The new gunpowder factory and gunpowder depot he was talking about was a newly built gunpowder production and storage place near Xishan on the outskirts of Beijing, because the gunpowder is now stored in the Wang Gong Factory in Beijing!
According to historical records, an unexplained explosion occurred near Wang Gong Factory in the sixth year of the Apocalypse, causing more than 20,000 casualties. What is even more bizarre is that all the clothes of the survivors and the deceased were missing. After the disaster, on the West Mountain of Beijing But there was a lot of clothing.
Not only did this disaster cause serious losses, its cause has never been identified, and it has been regarded as a mystery by later generations. As for the cause of the explosion, there are earthquake theories, meteorite theories, and of course the Wanggong Factory gunpowder magazine explosion theory.
However, in Zhu Youxiao's view, whether it was an earthquake or a meteorite, placing a gunpowder magazine in Beijing was a very dangerous thing, so he asked the Ministry of Revenue to build a new gunpowder factory and gunpowder magazine in Xishan!
With sufficient money and the help of prisoners of war, Xu Guangqi quickly got the job done, and Wang Gongchang, the time bomb, could finally move!
"Old Duke, send someone from the Shenji Battalion to supervise the move of the gunpowder warehouse of Wang Gong Factory to Xishan. You must follow the arrangements of the master craftsman of the firearms workshop. In the future, the Xishan Gunpowder Factory and the gunpowder warehouse will also be guarded by the Shenji Battalion. , I have only one request, and that is to ensure that nothing goes wrong. The old prince must keep a close eye on this matter!" Zhu Youxiao gave Zhang Weixian another instruction.
"Old minister, I obey the order, but the Shenji Camp has not taken care of the gunpowder warehouse. I need to ask the Holy Father for instructions on what to do specifically!" Zhang Weixian also bowed and said.
"The specific matters will be handed over to the firearms workshop by the old prince. They have detailed rules. The soldiers of the Shenji Camp must learn them thoroughly. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, they won't even have the chance to behead!" Zhu In order to make Zhang Weixian take this matter seriously, the school reminded him again!
"Old minister, I understand, I will definitely live up to the trust of the Holy One!" Zhang Weixian responded and said no more!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao looked at Fang Congzhe again, picked up a memorial at the same time, and said with a smile: "Mr. Fang Ge, there is a letter from Li Jinzhong. All the 730,000 acres of the land of Prince De's Mansion are designated as imperial estates. According to the imperial system, Pay taxes, and at the same time, the original business name of Prince De’s Palace has also been taken back to the Royal Commercial Bank, and all taxes are paid at 30%. This time the court is going to get rich again!"
Fang Congzhe had known for a long time that the young emperor was going to deal with King De. When he heard about this result, his old face naturally smiled like a flower, clasped his fists and said: "These are all the wise and powerful saints. The Ming Dynasty has the Holy Lord coming to court, and ZTE is not far away!" "
The smile on Zhu Youxiao's face did not diminish and he said: "This is all a trivial matter. Duke Yansheng also sent a memorial, but it was sent together with Li Jinzhong's memorial, so he came directly to me. Mr. Fang Ge and all my dear friends Let's see!"
The little eunuch serving beside Zhu Youxiao handed the memorial to Fang Congzhe. The old man opened it with doubts and read it. The doubts on his face immediately turned into surprise. After reading it, Fang Congzhe immediately handed the memorial to Liu Yishui. Liu looked at it again and his face was full of shock!
After Liu Yishen read it, he closed the memorial and said: "Your Majesty, it is nothing for Kong Yinzhi to plead guilty in the name of Yanshenggong and to request the return of the land donated and occupied by the Kong family, but Kong Yinzhi?I asked all the fields and merchants to pay taxes, and even required the merchants of the Kong family to pay 50% of the tax. I am afraid this will cause an uproar! "
The other courtiers who had not read the memorial realized why Fang and Liu were surprised. They were also shocked when they heard the news!
What kind of medicine did the Kong family take wrongly?
It’s obvious that such an incident is going to cut off the wealth of scholars all over the world!
“Aren’t the Confucius family afraid of being cast aside by scholars all over the world?
Zhu Youxiao looked at the reaction of the ministers and said nonchalantly: "The uproar is just an uproar. What I want to control is the attitude of the Confucius family, and I have decided to set the Confucius Temple's sacrificial land at 100,000 acres, and this There is no need to pay taxes to show the court's respect for Master Confucius. As for the other fields of the Confucius family, in consideration of the Confucius family's service in serving the saint's tomb, the spring and autumn taxes are charged at half, and the commercial tax is charged at 10%. Yan Shenggong Kong Shangxian added the prince The Grand Tutor, Kong Yinzhi and the Prince's Young Master, will also be given twelve pairs of glazed lamps, ten glass mirrors, and one hundred pieces of glass utensils!"
Everyone here secretly curled their lips after hearing this. The Kong family suffered a lot this time. They handed over more than 500,000 acres of land and completely offended the scholars in the world. But this black-hearted little emperor only left 100,000 acres of land. Last spring and autumn taxes were reduced by half, two useless titles, and a bunch of sand products!
Yes!
When Zhu Youxiao took out the glass mirror and those beautiful glassware, the civil and military officials in the court were all surprised, thinking that the little emperor had got some great treasure.
But when they learned that these things were made from sand and could be fired in large quantities like bricks, these ministers always felt like they had eaten flies when they saw these exquisite utensils.
Nowadays, when the little emperor rewards his ministers, he rarely uses gold, silver, porcelain, and silk, but only uses glass mirrors and glass vessels.
“It’s impossible for you to say that you don’t like the minister who got these things. Those glass mirrors are so clear that the women in the family regard them as treasures!
Those glassware are even more beautiful, colorful and elegant in shape. Whether they are cups, pots, plates or toys, they are all addictive!
Fang Congzhe once got a set of writing brushes. The pen holder is a hollow glass column, with brightly colored and lifelike plum blossoms, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums drawn inside. Fang Congzhe feels itchy in his heart every day if he doesn’t look at this set of writing brushes!
But when he thought that this set of beautiful brushes were actually made of sand, Lao Fang felt uncomfortable. Anyway, the tangle really made people feel like they were speechless!
But this time, Fang Congzhe was extremely grateful to the little emperor. Originally, it had been said that the gentry and the gentry would receive food from one person. Fang Congzhe even wanted to be the first person, but was stopped by the little emperor.
Now it seems that the little emperor has long planned to take action on the Kong family, and only if the Kong family does this, there will be no big problem. There is still a possibility that he, Fang Congzhe, the elder of the pavilion, will be stabbed, but the Kong family It’s a saint’s court that will last for thousands of years!
No matter how dissatisfied those scholars are, they can't dig up the grave of Master Kong, right?
So in Fang Congzhe’s opinion, it was so smart for the little emperor to force the Kong family to become the leader!
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe stood up and gave a deep salute, and said sadly: "I saw the memorial from Duke Yansheng today, and I know what the character of a scholar is. I sincerely ask your Majesty to allow my family's land to be taxed!"
Liu Yishen rolled his eyes and immediately understood what Fang Congzhe meant. He quickly stood up and saluted: "Old minister, I also ask for your majesty's permission to pay taxes on the fields at home!"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 151 Zhu Youxiao’s urban transformation plan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Once Kong Yinzhi's memorial spread, it really caused an uproar, especially after Zhu Youxiaoen approved the petition of Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Yang Lian, Xu Guangqi and other important ministers, allowing them to pay taxes on their fields. It makes scholars all over the world choke and cry!
This is something that can ruin a person’s financial path!
How dare the Kong family do this?
Aren’t you afraid of being drowned in the spit of everyone in the world?
In fact, the Confucius family is really not afraid of the people in the world. If you have the ability, don’t learn the Confucianism of Master Confucius. If you have the ability, don’t take the scientific examination. If you have the ability, don’t squat in the fields for generations and do idle clouds and wild cranes. As long as you don’t have this ability, then you will see the Holy Saint. For the statue of the First Master, just obediently offer your knees!
However, there was nothing we could do about the Kong family, but it didn’t mean that these scholars had no other options. Therefore, after the news spread, letters from all over the world flew to the capital like a snowflake.
Almost all the officials in the capital have received several letters like this. As for the big bosses, they have piles of letters at home!
?? These letters were filled with facts and truth, but there was only one content, which was to persuade the emperor not to collect land taxes from scholars, let alone increase business taxes!
The big bosses naturally sneered when they saw such a letter. They knew in their hearts that the little emperor was not an ordinary person. These were things that he had been planning for a long time. He had already reached this point. Do you want the little emperor to change his mind?
Isn’t that a joke?
In fact, it is not just the scholars who are dissatisfied with this matter. The nobles of the two capitals also feel a chill on the back of their heads, because the real descendants of the Zhu family have been dealt with. What should they do, these losers who rely on the shadow of their ancestors to enjoy glory and wealth?
The nobles in Beijing are better off. Because of Wu Bingrui’s strong command, the land they occupied and donated has been cleared. The remaining closed fields don’t have much profit and water, and they don’t care much!
"What really bothers these nobles is that the little emperor actually took the opportunity to openly raise business taxes. Which of these noble houses doesn't have a few shops?
The family's annual food and clothing expenses depend on these shops. Originally, we could make more money from the occupied and donated land, but now this method is not easy to use. If the shops are charged another 30% tax, That day is really unbearable!
But these nobles did not dare to say anything, and they did not even move around to communicate with each other, because Li Rubai killed him that day and came back with the Guards cavalry!
Carloads of heads!
Groups of cattle, horses and sheep!
A series of Mongolian prisoners!
It sent chills down the spines of all those watching.
And the 50,000 Guards infantry who are training hard are even more intimidating to have any messy thoughts, so although those nobles are dissatisfied, they don't dare to do anything!
With the arrival of new prisoners of war, the city of Beijing became more lively. The prisoners of war not only had to build roads, but also shouldered the heavy responsibility of improving the sanitation of the capital's environment.
Although Beijing is the capital of the Ming Dynasty, it is also one of the leading super cities in the world today, but in Zhu Youxiao's eyes, today's Beijing is just a slum surrounded by walls!
Except for the Forbidden City, the mansions of dignitaries, and the storefronts facing the streets, there are messy alleys and low-rise houses everywhere.
Not to mention the roads, they are basically dirt roads. It is really dirt on sunny days and mud on rainy days!
Many slums do not even have basic sanitation facilities. Sewage flows everywhere, garbage is everywhere, and it is so dirty that it is impossible to see!
In Zhu Youxiao’s eyes, such an environment was not worthy of the status of the capital of the Ming Empire. Moreover, such sanitary conditions were extremely easy to breed diseases.
The final demise of the Ming Dynasty in history was also closely related to a sudden plague that broke out in Beijing!
In order to completely solve the sanitation problem in Beijing, Zhu Youxiao issued an imperial decree strictly prohibiting people from dumping garbage privately. All garbage and feces must be cleaned and collected by a cleaning team composed of prisoners of war.
At the same time, in order to completely change the backward and chaotic appearance of Beijing today, Zhu Youxiao asked the Ministry of Industry to come up with a planning map and make a thorough plan for Beijing with the Forbidden City as the center!
This plan follows Zhu Youxiao’s idea to divide Beijing into three parts: the Forbidden City, the inner city, and the outer city. In addition to strengthening the walls of the Forbidden City and the outer city, a wall between the inner city and the outer city must also be built.
At the same time, all residential areas in Beijing will be planned in a unified manner, and horizontal and vertical block urban areas will be built following the example of Chang'an City in the Tang Dynasty, and all roads in Beijing will be hardened.?There is no way to pave asphalt roads, but stone roads can still be paved!
In addition, eight auxiliary cities will be built around Beijing to station troops and store grain!
As soon as this large-scale plan came out, it can be said that the whole court was shocked. Not to mention the size of the project, at least the money was not known. The price quoted by the Ministry of Industry was 7.8 million taels. This was because it could be done with prisoners of war. Labor can save a lot of money!
However, Zhu Youxiao unexpectedly increased the budget to 9 million taels because he did not allow the use of prisoners of war for this project.
??According to Zhu Youxiao’s requirements, the entire Beijing city reconstruction project must employ a large number of local and nearby people in Beijing, so that they have work to do and money to earn!
Many people don’t understand Zhu Youxiao’s approach. There are obviously ways to save money, so why not use it and waste so much money?
But Zhu Youxiao told these ministers the story of a bag of gold coins, the story of how a bag of gold coins solved the town's economic problems!
Although the courtiers were skeptical about such a story, Zhu Youxiao still convinced them. Of course, in order to convince the courtiers, Zhu Youxiao also paid some price. The money for the renovation of Beijing City University was paid by Zhu Youxiao himself. Give 30%!
However, Zhu Youxiao is not distressed. Nine million taels of silver, 30% of which is three million, and the renovation period of Beijing City University is ten years, which means that Zhu Youxiao will only spend 300,000 taels every year. This pair of For Zhu Youxiao, who had just dealt with King De, this was really a piece of cake!
Although he was full of ambition, Zhu Youxiao also encountered a small and medium-sized trouble, because now many honorable nobles cry when they see him, even the old guy Zhang Weixian is like this!
This is not to say that these nobles are dissatisfied with Zhu Youxiao. The reason is that many nobles feel abandoned by Zhu Youxiao, so they act like that.
The reason why the majority of nobles feel this way is because those nobles who had a good relationship with Zhang Weixian were forced by Zhang Weixian to buy shares of Royal Commercial Bank.
At the beginning, this incident was still talked about as a joke among the nobles. When those nobles talked about this incident, they also said something with a downcast eyebrow. They were all loyal to the emperor, but what they thought in their hearts was unknown. ?
But now this matter has been completely reversed!
Those nobles who were originally forced by Zhang Weixian to buy shares of the Royal Commercial Bank now look complacent wherever they go, telling everyone they meet that their families have received His Majesty’s holy grace, and that’s why they have such a good life today!
The reason why this happened is because Zhu Youxiao let everyone know what kind of treasure the Royal Merchant House was selling!
What does the Royal Merchant House sell?
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 152 The membership system of the Royal Commercial House
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Glass in the manufacturing office!
Porcelain from the official kiln!
Silk woven in Suzhou!
These things are rare and rare in Ming Dynasty, let alone sold overseas.
Not to mention anything else, it is that kind of glass mirror. Word has spread in the palace that a three-inch square is worth one hundred taels of silver, a five-inch square is worth five hundred taels of silver, and a one-foot square is worth two thousand taels of silver. A tall full-length mirror costs ten thousand taels of silver!
This price is still within the Ming Dynasty. If it goes overseas, it will more than triple according to the usual practice. This time, Wang Shitou, the boss of the Royal Commercial Bank, took fifty carts of glass products out!
Although not all of the fifty carts are made of glass mirrors, other glassware is equally valuable. The most important ones are porcelain, silk, and tea. These items are hot commodities overseas!
Someone has estimated that this transaction can earn at least one million taels of silver without going to sea. Even if the Royal Commercial Bank has to pay a 50% tax and the remaining palace accounts for 80%, then each family will get tens of thousands of taels of silver!
This business is not something that can be completed in one trip. It is a long-term big business. It doesn’t take more than a year. As long as the goods are shipped three times, each family will have an income of 30,000 to 40,000 taels of silver.
This does not include the nobles who have invested in the Royal Commercial Bank. You can get goods from the Royal Commercial Bank. Glass products are sold at 80% of the price. The 20% of the silver earned is easy and comfortable. If you put it to the left hand and the right hand, it is tens of thousands of silver. Even if you have to go up. The 30% tax is also a very profitable business!
Faced with such a good thing, the eyes of those nobles who have not invested in the shares are all staring red. They dare not take action from the court's major policies, but it is harmless to go to the palace to cry for poverty!
For a while, the ladies who met Mrs. Zheng were like crucian carp crossing a river. When they saw Mrs. Zheng, they didn't say a few words, and they started crying and saying that they couldn't survive now, and even the poor people in the family couldn't take the blame!
He even vaguely complained about the partiality of the current emperor, forgetting that they, the nobles who have contributed to the Ming Dynasty for generations, only stick to those families when good things happen, and they can't even drink soup!
Whenever this time comes, Concubine Zheng will angrily scold the little emperor, and then mysteriously take out a jade plaque and tell the ladies that this thing is called a membership plaque!
With this thing, you can buy any product from the Royal Merchant House at 80% of the price. Each membership card costs one hundred thousand taels of silver, and there is no bargaining, so you can buy it or not!
" A jade brand cost one hundred thousand taels of silver, and it did not occupy any shares in the Royal Commercial Bank. It could only get the benefit of getting the goods at 80% of the price. This was simply a blow to the bones, but Princess Zheng made three million taels of silver in just half a month.
Those nobles who are willing to be taken advantage of are not interested in the discount, but holding such a brand in their hands means they are on board the Little Emperor's big ship.
With this brand in hand, not only can you make money, but it is also equivalent to surrendering to the little emperor. From now on, everyone will be the little emperor's own people. What's the benefit? The little emperor will never forget himself!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao cannot forget them, because he knows very well how rich those nobles who cry about poverty are.
Historically, when Li Zicheng entered Beijing, it was said that he plundered more than 20 million taels of silver. When the Manchu Qing Dynasty entered Beijing, it was said that they plundered more than 30 million taels of silver. This added up to 50 to 60 million taels of silver!
But the Emperor Chongzhen in history was worried about a mere few hundred thousand taels of silver every day. Even if he hung himself on a coal mountain, he never thought that in the city of Beijing at his feet, there would be enough money to reverse the crisis of the Ming Dynasty. !
Chongzhen foolishly took advantage of two old enemies and ended up taking advantage of two old enemies. Zhu Youxiao would not do such a stupid thing. Although he could not rob it openly, he would not let so much money rot in the cellars of those noble families. !
If that was the case, Zhu Youxiao would be very distressed, so he naturally had to find a way to let those nobles who were so eager to twitch their fingers after picking their buttocks take out their money to let it cool, so as not to It's all moldy!
So Zhu Youxiao not only put 30 pieces of membership cards with Concubine Zheng, but also put 50 pieces of membership cards with Zhang Weixian, which was also one hundred thousand taels of silver, and asked Zhang Weixian to sell it!
Zhang Weixian was very happy when he got this job. As soon as he got home, he had people let the news out. What happened next made Zhang Weixian very satisfied, because almost in the blink of an eye, his house was filled with nobles!
Even when Zhang Weixian receives guests, he can no longer stay in the living room. Instead, the courtyard is filled with stools so that the nobles can sit in the courtyard. As for fragrant tea and snacks, don't even expect it. Zhang Weixian is not willing to waste it. That money!
In fact, it’s not to blame Zhang Weixian for being stingy. The main reason is that these nobles who come to visit are all small fish who can’t buy membership cards from Mrs. Zheng!
After all, there are hundreds of honorary stores in Beijing, and Princess Zheng only sold it for thirty yuan, and those were only of high grade enough to have a chance to buy them. Others were not of high enough grade to see Princess Zheng. Not much!
Zhang Weixian looked at these nobles who were staring at him eagerly, and he let out a bad breath, and said coldly: "When I asked you to buy the shares of Royal Trading Company, it was a sincere advice, but you guys are short-sighted. Seeing me, you are like a cat avoiding a mouse. Now that you know the benefits, they are all coming in a swarm. I really don’t know what to say to you!"
Zhang Weixian has a high title and age, and is now the Minister of the Ministry of War, working in the military aircraft department. He can be said to be a true confidant of the young emperor, so his words are extremely rude, but no one dares to refute him!
However, some people still said: "Old Duke, although we people are short-sighted, we can't be blamed entirely. We have a big family to support, how can we dare to do something wrong? I came to you today with a shameful face, just because For the sake of future generations, please be merciful and give us a chance to serve His Majesty!"
After hearing this, everyone also agreed one after another, and the whole courtyard was in chaos for a while. Zhang Weixian looked at this group of nobles, and felt a little sad in his heart. Normally, people would point their chins to the sky, but now they were crying and shouting to go out. It’s really hard for them to give away money!
"Alas!" Zhang Weixian sighed, waved his hand and said: "Although we are called nobles, we have some hardships that are not shared by outsiders. Today, His Majesty is a saint king no less than Taizu and Chengzu. We nobles It's better to be self-denial and serve the public good, so as not to bring trouble to His Majesty, and no one will be able to save you by then!"
Someone immediately greeted him and said, "Yes! Yes! Yes! The old Duke is right, we must strictly follow the teachings of the old Duke!"
Zhang Weixian looked at these guys who were still only focused on money, and couldn't help but shook his head in his heart, and said to himself: "These people are too short-sighted, and they will be thrown away sooner or later, so don't talk nonsense to them!"
So Zhang Weixian said bluntly: "Your Majesty gave me fifty membership cards, each worth one hundred thousand taels of silver. With this membership card, you can buy goods at the Royal Commercial Bank at 80% of the price. You should all know this, but now you are here. With so many people, it’s really embarrassing for me to decide whether to sell to whom!”
The nobles also looked at each other, and sure enough, there were no less than sixty or seventy nobles of all sizes present, and people were coming one after another. Maybe it wouldn’t be difficult for more than a hundred to come!
There are so many people who only have 50 membership cards, how to divide them?
Zhang Weixian didn’t waste any time talking to them, and said loudly: “Either you bid for these fifty membership cards, and whoever pays more money will get it, or you can buy them together, and everyone will make a fortune together, and no one will be left behind!”
Regarding Zhang Weixian’s idea, it is natural that the big family likes to eat alone, and the small family hopes to be able to share the rain and dew. But now Zhang Weixian has the final say, and others can only look at Zhang Weixian helplessly even if they have ideas in their hearts!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 153 Forcing Xungui to look into the distance
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The final result of the fifty-dollar membership card is actually not difficult to guess. Anyway, the top nobles have already obtained it from Mrs. Zheng. The remaining people from small families, even if they want to monopolize it, do not have that weight. They can only If two, three, or four or five families buy one piece together, it can be regarded as equal to the rain and dew!
However, after the fifty yuan membership card was sold, these nobles faced another problem, that is, so many people bought goods from the Royal Commercial House. Even if the Royal Commercial Bank could afford it, what would happen to the sales?
After all, just a nobleman from Beijing has already sold 80 membership cards, which means that there are at least 80 shops that can sell the goods of the Royal Trading Company. However, the goods of the Royal Trading Company are all top-notch luxury goods, and the audience is originally Just less.
If it was sold by one or two companies, or even a dozen or so, it would be a huge profit. But now that 80 companies are selling together, the level of competition has increased several times. When the time comes, the goods will not be sold. , isn’t that dry compensation?
What’s more, there are still a bunch of nobles in Nanjing watching eagerly!
For such a matter of making a fortune, the little emperor cannot only care about the nobles in Beijing. Although Nanjing is far away, he still has to carry it with him. By then, I am afraid there will be more than a hundred businesses selling the royal business. The goods are gone!
Regarding this question, Zhang Weixian smiled confidently, pointed to the north and said: "Not to mention the profits within the Ming Dynasty, there are Can Yuan and the Western Regions in the north, and Korea and Japan are in the east. I am afraid that our money will all come from these countries in the future. Here comes a place!"
When the nobles heard this, they immediately became energetic and asked what to do. However, Zhang Weixian smiled mysteriously and said, "Please be patient about this matter. I have to discuss it with His Majesty and Duke Ding, and something will happen." Let’s all make a fortune together!”
Upon hearing this, the nobles immediately understood that this was not a simple business transaction, but a major operation carefully prepared by the little emperor. Now that they have bought membership cards, they have handed in their certificates of investment. They have to listen to what they should do in the future. Arrangements by some big guys!
These nobles are right. The reason why Zhu Youxiao sold eighty membership cards is not only because of the money in their hands, but mainly because he wants to rejuvenate these decayed nobles of the Ming Dynasty!
You must know that the nobles of the Ming Dynasty have gradually turned into pigs since the Tumubao Incident. They have neither the right to speak politically, nor the right to command the military. They only eat, drink and have fun all day long, just doing random things!
In history, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, these ancestors all died in the mountains of corpses and blood, and were almost synonymous with being slaughtered and surrendering. The most famous among them was the old Xu family.
Thinking back to the time when King Xu Da of Zhongshan was such a heroic man, he single-handedly left a shadow for the Xu family for more than 200 years. Not only was his daughter the queen of the Ming Dynasty, but her descendants were also the princes of the two countries, and they could be regarded as sharing weal and woe with the Ming Dynasty. !
But in the end, Duke Ding’s side was slaughtered after Li Jinzhong entered Beijing, and Duke Wei’s side surrendered to the Manchus in Nanjing, and the final outcome was to disappear from the world!
As for the other nobles, there is no need to mention them at all. Countless people were killed and surrendered, and even the history books did not have time to record their experiences!
But are these nobles really worthless?
The answer is naturally no!
"The nobles of the Ming Dynasty, whether they are the nobles of the founding of the country or the nobles of Jingnan, after more than two hundred years of inheritance, if nothing else, there is absolutely no shortage of money!
In Zhu Youxiao's eyes, they were like a huge bank, which stored countless gold and silver treasures. However, in the original history, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, these gold and silver treasures were not fully utilized. As for Li Zicheng and the Manchu Qing Dynasty, it was cheaper!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out
People like Hu Weiyong and Lan Yu would put a knife on Lao Zhu's neck. With Lao Zhu's temperament, it would be impossible not to kill them all and bleed them into rivers!
??????????????????????????????????? There are also many nobles who act recklessly based on their own merits, causing anger and resentment. It is natural for Lao Zhu to deal with them, but those nobles who are honest people have basically been passed down to the late Ming Dynasty!
What Zhu Youxiao has to do now is very simple, which is to use the power of capital to revitalize the money buried in the Xungui Group's family. As for how to let capital exert its power, Zhu Youxiao has also thought about it!
That is to take the Royal Commercial Bank as the leader and divide the nobles from the north and the south into two business groups. The goal of Beijing's nobles is to move in the east and west directions by land and sea. Not only must they occupy the Korean and Japanese markets, but also preferably Open up the Silk Road and extend its tentacles to the Western Regions??To Europe!
The nobles from Nanjing set out by sea with the Royal Merchant Company, and their goal was still Europe. Of course, South Asia, Southeast Asia, Oceania, and America above the vast sea were also Zhu Youxiao's goals!
"Silver and land will become the best road signs for the Ming Empire to continue to advance. What Zhu Youxiao has to do is to raise these two road signs high so that all those who have the ability to embark on the road to explore the world can see them!
Zhu Youxiao believed that as long as he succeeded in letting Ming see the endless wealth in the outside world, the pursuit of wealth would quickly revive Ming's declining empire, and occupy all those who fell into Ming's sight at a speed that would make it difficult for the world to catch up. land!
Don’t think that this is Zhu Youxiao’s whim. Driven by interests, people’s desires will be infinitely magnified. In order to get more wealth and greater fame, life is often insignificant!
In Europe, those nobles who could only live in stone houses on the hillsides organized crusades again and again in order to obtain wealth, even though they only captured Jerusalem in the first crusade!
But their desire for wealth has made them no longer care about whether they can take back the hometown of Jesus. Gold, silver and jewelry are the driving force for them to put on their war robes. Even if the war fails, as long as someone brings back a large amount of wealth, someone will come back again. Enter the battlefield!
This is even more true during the great voyages. The Europeans who could not survive had to rely on rudimentary navigation technology to find the legendary golden country. Countless people set sail, but how many pioneers truly left their names in history?
In fact, most of the early voyagers perished in the sea, but even if 10,000 ships go out, only one returns with a full load, which will stimulate those who are watching to organize another 10,000 ships to go to sea!
It has to be said that poverty allowed Europeans to take a crucial step, and it also enabled Europe to dominate the world for five hundred years!
What Zhu Youxiao has to do now is to let those nobles of the Ming Dynasty who have softened their bones in Wenrou Township see the endless wealth in the distance!
Let their greed burn completely!
Let them turn their attention from the land at their doorstep to a more distant place!
Only in this way can the Ming Empire have hope!
Only then can the Chinese nation avoid the humiliation of slavery!
This is why Zhu Youxiao likes this world very much.
As long as you have enough power, you can control the destiny of everyone in the world!
As long as you have strong enough force, you will dominate the survival of other nations!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 154 The Wenxiang Sect was affected by Chiyu
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when the nobles of Beijing were sending a lot of money into the Forbidden City, an imperial edict was also sent to the Confucius family in Qufu!
The little eunuch who announced the decree read out this edict, which was crucial to the Kong family, in front of the entire Kong family!
The content of the imperial edict is actually very simple. It announces Zhu Youxiao’s various graces to the Confucius family. Kong Yinzhi, who received the edict on behalf of the Confucius family, after listening to the imperial edict, a big stone finally fell to the ground in his heart!
As the next Duke Yansheng, what Kong Yinzhi fears most is that he loses the bet this time. If Zhu Youxiao really attacks the Kong family but does not benefit at all, the Kong family will not only lose the support of scholars, but also lose the support of scholars. After losing a lot of land and wealth, he, Yanshenggong, may not be able to stand up straight in the Kong family.
"However, Zhu Youxiao did not disappoint Kong Yinzhi. Now Kong Yinzhi can finally rest assured. The little emperor is indeed not a fake. He not only gave Mr. Kong face, but also the Kong family.
Although the wealth of the Kong family will be greatly reduced after such a torment, it is not as serious as imagined. This must be regarded as Kong Yinzhi's merit, allowing him to control the Kong family in the future, and he will have enough capital!
There is another person who is satisfied on the ground in Shandong, and that is King Fei De. Although he was deposed as a king, the host found that he was much freer than before. Not only could he wander around Jinan City at will, but there was no one there even outside Jinan City. Pay attention!
And his distant nephew was quite merciful to him. Although his family property and land were confiscated, he still left 10,000 acres of farmland for his family.
Although these fields are all owned by Huangzhuang, all the output is used by their family, which is enough for their family to live!
The most important thing is that although he is a deposed king, because Li Jinzhong said that although he was deposed as a king, he was not expelled from the family tree. Therefore, in terms of status, the deposed king, a commoner, still bears the name of an imperial uncle. head!
With this name for protection, as long as the family of King Feide does not commit any crime, local officials must treat them respectfully. However, this name also makes King Feide very vigilant.
Nowadays, "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" has become quite popular, and there is also an emperor's uncle in it, who is a very capable person in winning people's hearts. Therefore, King Fade has never been polite to local officials, and even often publicly cursed all levels of Jinan Prefecture. Official!
It’s just that the deposed king had no complaints about the little emperor at all, and even said, “I don’t know what the world is until now!” This can be regarded as the deposed king, and he flattered Zhu Youxiao in a small way!
With King De and the Kong family as examples, several other vassal kings in Shandong finally understood what Zhu Youxiao was going to do. So for a while, the relatives of the Shandong emperor spent a lot of land and money, hoping to buy peace!
Zhu Youxiao naturally accepted all of this, and issued an imperial edict to praise the royal relatives in Shandong, and also provided many preferential policies. This made the originally tense Shandong ground feel much calmer in an instant!
The land taxed by the Chief Envoy of Shandong increased two or three times in an instant, and the commercial tax was also increased to 30%. As a result, the entire Shandong finance was greatly enriched, and officials at all levels unknowingly relaxed their pressure on the people. Got it!
Especially last winter, the royal family paid for food and hired people to repair rivers and water conservancy. This not only solved the problem of food and clothing for many people, but also established the emperor's benevolence and prestige among the people!
This kind of thing seems invisible, but it has a real impact. After all, what the people want is just food and clothing to survive. Since the aloof little emperor can kill ministers for them and use his own money to rescue them, then the little emperor in Beijing He is the best emperor of all time!
However, not everyone is happy that the people's lives are getting better. In Juye, Shandong, five people gathered in a rather luxurious house with sad faces.
The leader of these people is a man in his forties, stout, but looks kind-hearted!
This person is none other than Xu Hongru, the incense master of the "Wenxiang Sect" in Shandong. The Wenxiang Sect is also commonly known as the "White Lotus Sect" and is a secret sect popular among the lower class people.
The founder of the Wenxiang Sect is named Wang Sen. He is a leatherworker himself. He claims that he has obtained the divine master, declares himself the incense master of the Wenxiang Sect, and recruits disciples and pilgrims.
At that time, because the people at the bottom were too poor and couldn't find an outlet to vent their anger, the Wenxiang Cult immediately attracted many poor people. However, Wang Sen was betrayed by his apprentice after only a few days of fame, and he was imprisoned. He died soon!
Since then, the Wenxiang Sect has been divided into two factions. One faction is led by Wang Sen’s son and operates in Hebei, and the other is led by Xu Hongru and operates in Shandong.??
Originally, due to the increasingly serious land annexation and natural disasters in recent years, many people could no longer survive. Joining the Wenxiang Sect became the only spiritual sustenance for these poor people, allowing the Wenxiang Sect to develop even more!
But there happened to be Zhu Youxiao, who not only provided money and food to hire people to repair rivers and water conservancy, but also took back a large amount of land from the relatives of the emperor, which suddenly alleviated the hardship of the people!
When the common people are suffering, of course they will fall into the arms of the Wenxiang Cult in order to get some spiritual comfort. But now that life is better, who has nothing to do and hangs around with you?
Since the beginning of spring in the first year of Tianqi, the incense altars of the Wenxiang Sect in various places in Shandong have lost many people. It can be said that except for some obsessed people, most ordinary people no longer pay attention to the Wenxiang Sect!
Because of this, the senior brothers of the Wenxiang Sect from all over Shandong had to go to Juye to find Xu Hongru, the incense master, for advice. However, Xu Hongru himself was not an expert with many talents and knowledge!
????????????????????????????????????? If you let him use the opportunity of the people's hardship to confuse people's hearts, there is no problem, but now that the people's lives have been eased, he can't force people to worship the incense altar, can he?
Therefore, after listening to several senior brothers complaining, Xu Hongru could only frown and think hard, but after thinking for a long time, he could not come up with any solution!
In the end, Xu Hongru had no choice but to say: "It seems that it is difficult for us to survive in Shandong. Why don't we go to other places to find a solution!"
A senior brother said in frustration: "Master Xiang, news has also come from our colleagues in Hebei. Their situation is not much better than ours. Where else can we go?"
As his thoughts opened up, Xu Hongru immediately became energetic and said with an incomprehensible smile: "There is always a place of poverty in the world. Our incense teaching started from a humble beginning. Naturally, we have to go to such a place to be prosperous. As long as our incense burns the sky." , even if the Zhu family is taken away from him by then, it is not impossible!"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 155 Nurhaci’s fortune history
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the original history, Xu Hongru and Xu Xiangzhu would revolt in May of the second year of Tianqi next year. After more than half a year of turmoil, they were annihilated by the imperial army!
But now the direction of history has changed. The people of Shandong, who were originally struggling on the verge of death, can now get basic food and clothing, and they also have expectations for the future!
Under such circumstances, it can be said that Xu Hongru’s grand cause was over before it even started. In desperation, Xu Hongru could only take the backbone of the Wenxiang Sect to Yunnan and Guizhou to find his ideal land!
Speaking of Chinese people, they are the best people in the world. They have the diligence and wisdom inherited from their ancestors. No matter how big a disaster they suffer, as long as they are given a piece of land, they can quickly recover and regain their glory!
At the same time, the Chinese people also have very low requirements for their rulers. In ancient times, as long as the people could be fed and clothed, no matter whether they were officials, the court or the emperor, they were all wise and powerful beings in their hearts!
Of course, the Chinese people also have a ferocious side. When their most basic requirements are not met, when their wives, children, and children are dying of helpless hunger, they will often burst out with power that shocks and scares the stupid rulers!
If the original historical trend is followed, the Wenxiang Sect uprising in the second year of Tianqi gave the people of the Ming Dynasty a leader who spoke with a knife. Although the uprising was quickly put out, a few years later, the Central Plains There will be wars everywhere on the ground!
Zhu Youxiao’s actions inadvertently solved the problem of Wenxiang Sect. At the same time, in Liaodong, northeast of the Ming Dynasty, a lot of changes took place because of his appearance!
Hetuala was located in Yongling County, Liaoning Province, Northeast China in later generations, but now this small town is the capital of Dajin, also commonly known as Houjin!
Nowadays, in this simple little town, the Tianming Khan Aisin Gioro Nurhachi of the Later Jin Dynasty lives, as well as most of the nobles of the Later Jin Dynasty!
As for how Nurhaci made his fortune, people in later generations actually don’t know very clearly, especially after the Manchu beautification, they almost said that Nurhaci was the destiny of destiny, and he established the Houjin Dynasty with just a few fingers, and then his son Occupy the Central Plains in a snap!
In fact, it is not that easy for Nurhaci to establish Houjin. It can be said that there are too many coincidences and luck involved!
The ancient surname of the Aixinjueluo family is Jiagu, where Aixin means gold in Manchu and Jueluo means distant branch!
Because the Aixinjueluo family is the new tribe of ancient Nvzhenai, that is, the distant branch of the tiger tribe, so later generations used Aixinjueluo as the surname, which means the distant branch of the golden tribe. Some people in later generations also said that this is the golden family. The meaning of distant branches!
The reason why the Aixinjueluo family settled in Liaodong was because their ancestor was a general of Can Yuan. Later, he surrendered to Emperor Yongle and was arranged to live in Liaodong, and the size was also given to Guan'er!
Nurhachi's grandfather, Jue Chang'an, was the chief of the Jianzhou Zuowei branch of the Ming Dynasty, and was also the capital commander of the Ming Dynasty. His father, Takshi, was also a border general of the Ming Dynasty. As for Nurhaci being adopted as an adopted son by Li Chengliang, it seems that he was just a Rumor!
The reason why Nurhaci embarked on the road of anti-Ming is actually mainly because of his grandfather and father!
What happened is this. Nurhaci’s grandfather was called Wang Gao, and his official position was the commander of the Jianzhou Right Guards. In the second year of Wanli, that is, 1574, Wang Gao didn’t know what medicine he had taken wrong, and he rebelled!
At that time, the chief military officer of Liaodong in the Ming Dynasty was Li Chengliang. Lao Li's strength was absolutely invincible in Liaodong. He directly sent tens of thousands of troops to annihilate Wang Gao. In this battle to suppress the rebellion, Nurhaci's grandfather Jue Changan, Father Takashi played an important role.
It was because of their righteousness that they abandoned their in-laws and father-in-law and acted as guides for Li Chengliang, which allowed Li Chengliang to successfully kill Wang Gao!
However, Wang Gao's son Atai Zhangjing ran away during this battle, and in the eleventh year of Wanli, that is, 1583, he led his men to harass the border town of Liaodong. Of course, Atai Zhangjing's fate was the same as his father's, and he was also killed. Li Chengliang was taken care of!
And in the process of cleaning up Atai Zhangjing, Jue Chang'an and Takshi acted as guides, leading the Ming army to Atai Zhangjing's lair, and finally wiped out their own relatives!
But this time, Jue Changan and Takshi were not in good luck. I don’t know whether Li Chengliang really hated them, or whether their Jurchen identities caused a misunderstanding. As a result, these two were killed by the Ming army in the rebellion!
Nurhachi was twenty-five years old at the time, and his grandfather and father were killed. Naturally, he was dissatisfied. But how brave and powerful he was at this time, and how he raised an army with thirteen pairs of armor and the seven hatreds, thenIt's pure nonsense.
The fact is that after Nurhachi learned that his grandfather and father were killed, the first thing he did was to complain to the Ming army generals. At that time, the Ming army really didn’t take this buddy seriously. They didn’t even cover up, and they directly admitted that they had killed him wrongly and sent him to the generals. The bodies of Chang'an and Takshi were returned to Nurhaci!
At the same time, in order to compensate Nurhaci, he also gave him thirty imperial edicts, thirty horses, and named Nurhaci the General of Dragon and Tiger, and gave him the imperial edict of the governor!
That is to say, after the deaths of Jue Chang'an and Tak Shi, Nurhachi inherited the position of the left guard commander of Jianzhou in the Ming Dynasty, and was also named General Longhu. In the subsequent wars between Nurhaci and the Jurchen tribes, his status was Ming Dynasty officers and soldiers!
Although Nurhaci continued to grow stronger in the continuous battles, he never showed any intention to oppose the Ming Dynasty. During this period, he even went to Beijing to pay tribute many times to show his loyalty to the Ming Dynasty!
If history continues on this path, Nurhachi will at most become a local rich man from Liaodong. However, a major change happened in history. Li Chengliang’s most powerful eldest son, Li Rusong, accidentally died in battle in 1598, the twenty-sixth year of Wanli!
This dealt a serious blow to the Li family's military strength, and also caused Li Chengliang to lose his only son who could inherit the mantle. This incident ultimately led to Nurhaci's betrayal of the Ming Dynasty!
In the forty-third year of Wanli, in 1615 AD, Li Chengliang passed away at the age of ninety. This made the full-fledged Nurhachi lose his last restraint!
So in the following year, which was the forty-fourth year of Wanli, 1616 AD, Nurhaci couldn't wait to establish the Great Jin in Hetuala and proclaimed himself the Khan of Destiny!
Since then, we have embarked on the road of confrontation with Ming Dynasty!
According to the original history, in the first year of the Apocalypse, that is, 1621, Nurhachi launched an attack on Shenyang and achieved a crucial victory!
However, because Zhu Youxiao traveled through time, Xiong Tingbi, who was supposed to be dismissed from office, was promoted to the rank of Admiral of the Nine Borders. The Liaodong garrison, which was supposed to be demoralized, now not only has high morale, but also has unprecedented development in armaments!
The most terrible thing is that according to the news coming from the Mongolian grassland, the Ming army changed its original defensive strategy and went deep into the grassland twice in succession and wiped out many Mongolian tribes. Even Lin Dan Khan was worried about it. He was so angry that he didn't attack the Ming Dynasty just because the season was wrong!
What worries Nurhachi the most is that when the Ming Dynasty cleared the grassland for the second time, the leader was Li Rubai, who was Li Chengliang's second son!
This made Nurhachi feel that the curse of the Li family that had imprisoned him for decades was back, and it seemed to be stronger than before. This made Nurhaci even doubt whether his rebellion was a wise choice!
Under many sudden changes, the originally prepared attack plan had to be stopped. In order to find out the reality of the Ming Dynasty, Nurhaci had no choice but to send his capable general Tong Yangxing to Shenyang to find out the reality!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 156 North Korea is always the unlucky one
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Tong Yangxing is a businessman from Fushun. He took refuge with Nurhaci a long time ago. Not only did he provide Nurhaci with a lot of funding, he also helped Nurhaci establish a huge intelligence network in Liaodong!
There is actually some controversy as to whether Tong Yangxing was a Han or a Jurchen. Some people say that Tong Yangxing was a Han, so although he made a great contribution to Nurhachi, after the founding of the Jin Dynasty, his official position was not big!
Some people say that he is a Jurchen, but a Jurchen who has been completely Chineseized, and there is no screening for this. In any case, Tong Yangxing and his cousin Tong Yangzhen contributed a lot to the establishment of Houjin!
Even after Nurhaci’s death, Tong Yangxing worked very hard under Huang Taiji. Not only did he lead the Han army, he also forged forty red cannons, contributing rare firearms to the Manchu and Qing armies!
It’s just that history has changed. Tong Yangxing, who was sent to Shenyang by Nurhachi, contacted his spies and found out the reality of the Ming Dynasty defenders. He was captured by the long-awaited Jin Yiwei North Town Fusi people!
Falling into the hands of Jin Yiwei, Tong Yangxing, even though he was a Transformer made of steel and iron, did not survive the torture in the end and gave Hou Jin's intelligence network in Liaodong a clean account!
Immediately, Tong Yangxing’s head was hung on the city gate of Shenyang, which made Nurhachi fall into depression again!
Just last year, Fei Yingdong, one of Nurhachi's five most capable ministers, died. This made Nurhachi feel like he had lost an arm. Now that Tong Yangxing has died again, the Liaodong intelligence network that he worked so hard to build has also been destroyed. , which made Nurhachi feel like he had lost his eyes and ears again!
But Nurhachi didn’t know that if the course of history remained unchanged, in the next three years, Echidu, Anfei Yanggu, Hu Erhan, He Heli, among the five ministers, would die one after another!
Of course, Nurhaci doesn’t know what the future will bring. What he is most concerned about now is how to make his wealth go further!
Nurhachi knows very well that if he stops the conquest from now on, then within five years, the nobles and warriors of Hou Jin will become useless and eventually fall apart, so in order to maintain the vigor of Hou Jin, he must keep fighting!
Daming, who was originally the best target, now seems to have become a hard nut. If you try to touch it, you are likely to break it and bleed. Although Hou Jin needs to keep fighting, he must not lose, otherwise they will be brought together by force. The alliance of small countries will collapse faster!
Nurhachi still can’t forget that his younger brother Shuerhaqi chose to betray him when his great cause of unifying the Jurchens had just begun to dawn!
After Shuerhaqi was wiped out, Nurhachi already knew that his financial backing was not monolithic, and would fall apart if he was not careful!
But Nurhachi didn’t have a good idea on how to solve this problem. The only thing he could think of and the only thing he could do was to keep fighting and winning!
Since the Ming Dynasty cannot be touched now, it can only choose one of the two opponents: Mongolia and North Korea. Nurhachi does not have much hesitation about this, because Mongolia is still strong and very poor, so he aggressively attacks Mongolia. The gain outweighs the loss!
North Korea, which is so weak and slightly rich, naturally becomes a good target for attack. Although we cannot get much money and food back from North Korea, it is also a good thing to capture more North Koreans as slaves!
So on the ninth day of June in the first year of the Ming Dynasty, Houjin Tianming Khan and Aisin Gioro Nurhachi personally led an army of 30,000 people and marched towards North Korea!
This news soon spread to Beijing. Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, Hong Chengchou, and Zhang Weixian, the four ministers of Zhu Youxiao's Military Aircraft Department, learned the news and immediately asked to see Zhu Youxiao!
After seeing Zhu Youxiao, Sun Chengzong said with some excitement: "Your Majesty, the slave chief Nurhachi's army of 30,000 soldiers is marching towards North Korea. This is a good time for our army to launch an attack. After deliberation, I propose that your Majesty order Xiong Tingbi, the admiral of the nine sides. , attack Liaodong from three directions: Shenyang, Pidao, and Mongolia, and strive to wipe out Jiannu in one fell swoop!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Your proposal is very good, but I don't plan to do it!"
Hong Chengchou rolled his eyes and asked tentatively: "Your Majesty is worried that the slave chief is cheating? The two masters Sun and the ministers also have speculations about this matter, but with the current strength of the imperial army, even if the slave chief is cheating, they can guarantee that they will be wiped out! "
Sun Chuanting also said: "Your Majesty, as long as our army uses the Guards cavalry as the main force and marches directly from Shenyang with 30,000 soldiers and horses from Liaodong Town, and then uses the Datong First Army as the main force and takes 30,000 Xuanda soldiers and horses to bypass the Mongolian grassland. Attack its flank, and finally use Mao WenlongThe troops are attacking from the direction of Pi Island. Even if the slave chief is deceitful or uses any number of ways to come, my strategy of only going all the way will definitely fail! "
Zhu Youxiao had a smile on his face. He was quite satisfied with the performance of this staff team of only three people. At least they clearly gave strategic suggestions and warned of possible dangers. Civil servants who make major military decisions right on their foreheads are much better!
However, Zhu Youxiao still did not adopt their suggestions. In order to clear up the doubts of his staff team, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "The reason why I don't move Hou Jin is because of three considerations. First, Hou Jin's current morale is In its prime, its combat power is also astonishing. If we fight head-on, although our army can win, we will have to pay heavy sacrifices!"
Zhang Weixian said anxiously: "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, a general will inevitably die in battle. It is natural for soldiers to fight in battle. If your Majesty is so forward-looking and hesitant, I am afraid you will miss a good opportunity!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Zhang Weixian was crazy about taking credit, but he didn’t blame Zhang Weixian for being eager for quick success. After all, people like Zhang Weixian were much better than those mediocre people who just muddle along!
So Zhu Youxiao explained patiently: "Although what the old Duke said is right, the soldiers are all raised by their parents. We sit high in the temple, but we can't just regard their life and death as numbers. Now Houjin's strength Strong. Although our army won two battles, it was somewhat tricky. Therefore, when facing a strong enemy like Houjin, it depends on whether the soldiers can withstand the pressure. Even if they win, they are destined to suffer heavy losses. !”
Zhang Weixian wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Zhu Youxiao. He continued: "The second reason why I won't go to war is that many things in the court have not been straightened out. As the saying goes, you must first settle down the internal affairs of the court. If the internal affairs of the court are If the problem is not sorted out, if something goes wrong with the army in Liaodong, there will probably be trouble within the imperial court as well!"
When Zhu Youxiao said this, he paused and continued: "The third reason is that we still don't know much about the internal situation of Houjin. Taking action is like a blind man touching an elephant. There are too many variables in such a war. We used to suffer I’ve never experienced such a loss, so I need to wait a little longer!”
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 157 It’s time to eat this fat piece of Shanxi merchants
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, Zhang Weixian couldn't help but show a disappointed look on his face. He knew very well that he, the Minister of War, was just an overachiever. As long as Zhu Youxiao had a suitable candidate, he would be replaced!
Therefore, Zhang Weixian really wants to do more things during this uncertain term, not for anything else, but to earn more future for future generations. Although Zhang Weixian has sent all his grandchildren to youth camps, but those children He had no idea how many people could become talented!
In Zhang Weixian's opinion, it would be best to eliminate the Hou Jin Dynasty during his term. In this way, he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, can earn a lot of hard work. But now it seems that Zhu Youxiao does not want to be too radical. Regarding this, Zhang Weixian There is nothing we can do!
Originally, the Minister of War, Zhang Weixian, was walking on thin ice. If he went too far against the emperor's wishes, he was afraid of losing this favor. By then, his British family would be in decline!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not completely put Zhang Weixian's thoughts out. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Although I don't want to launch a large-scale war against Hou Jin now, but since they are going to North Korea to cause trouble, let Liaodong take advantage of the emptiness in their rear. The commander-in-chief and Mao Wenlong make a move, but tell them that this time it is mainly about robbing and profiting, and don't let others take advantage of you!"
Hearing this, Zhang Weixian's disappointed eyes instantly brightened, and he quickly responded: "I obey the order, I will send them your Majesty's wishes now. I believe Xiong Tingbi and the Liaodong Commander-in-Chief will know what to do!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said to Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou: "You also go to Liaodong to have a look, but don't interfere with the frontline command!"
Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou looked at each other, feeling a little awkward in their hearts, because although they knew that this military aircraft station was originally used to provide military advice to the emperor, they were not very willing to abandon civil service and embrace military service!
But since the little emperor gave the order, Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou had to bow and say: "I obey the order!"
After sending away the four military ministers, Colonel Zhu You said to Lao Wang And: "Old Wang, send someone to call Luo Sigong!"
Lao Wang An took the order and went down to give instructions. Not long after, Luo Sigong came over in a hurry!
Seeing Luo Sigong, Zhu Youxiao asked without waiting for him to salute, "How are things going in Shanxi?"
Although Luo Sigong is still the commander of the Jinyi Guards, he no longer cares about the affairs of Nanzhen Fusi. The Han pro-army has become Zhu Youxiao's gendarmerie, so his main focus is on Beizhen Fusi!
In Zhu Youxiao's design, Beizhen Fusi has fully opened up to the outside world. The most important task now is to send spies to Mongolia and Houjin. A few days ago, Beizhen Fusi has used the smuggling caravans of Shanxi merchants to send spies to Mongolia and Houjin. Hou Jin sent many people out. Now that Zhu Youxiao asked about this matter, of course Luo Sigong had to answer it well!
After sorting out his thoughts, Luo Sigong said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Beizhen Fusi has sent out 137 spies through Shanxi merchants. However, the time is still short, so the role of the spies is not yet In addition, the people who suppressed Fusi in Northeast Liaoning have captured Tong Yangxing and dug out most of Hou Jin's spies in Liaodong from his mouth. Liaodong should be much more strict now than before!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled approvingly and said: "You did a good job. When Hou Jin is eliminated in the future, I will not forget the contribution of your Beizhen Fusi. When the time comes, I will not begrudge you the high officials, generous salaries, titles, gold and silver!" "
After receiving Zhu Youxiao's praise and promise, Luo Sigong was naturally happy. His old face smiled like a flower and said: "Brothers, I thank your majesty. The brothers said that your majesty treats the brothers so kindly, and the brothers will have to go through the mountains of swords and the sea of ??fire. Not even a frown!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "Stop saying these disgusting words, I ask you, how many Shanxi merchants can Beizhen Fusi control now?"
Luo Sigong didn't know why Zhu Youxiao suddenly asked this, but he still said truthfully: "To answer your Majesty's question, in the early stage, because Beizhen Fusi wanted to transport spies through Shanxi merchants, I ordered people to put nails in the homes of many Shanxi merchants. After a period of operation and using some means, Beizhen Fusi can now control at least a dozen Shanxi merchants, but these Shanxi merchants are all small families. I wonder what your Majesty's orders are to them?"
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Luo Sigong meant when he said that he had used some means, but they were just secretive activities such as kidnapping and assassination. Moreover, Zhu Youxiao also knew that although Beizhen Fusi had sent out many secrets through these Shanxi merchants, Spy, but there are many benefits!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care much about this, but he would not foster Beizhen Fusi's ambitions, so Zhu Youxiao squinted his eyes slightly, blocked the cold light, and asked in a cold tone: "Qiao, Chang , Fan, Wang SiHow is it? Can you control it? "
The four companies mentioned by Zhu Youxiao are the four strongest among Shanxi merchants. It can be said that the transactions of these four companies alone account for half of all Shanxi merchants' transactions!
Luo Sigong also knew why Zhu Youxiao's expression changed, and he said with a trace of shame on his face: "Reporting to Your Majesty, these four families are so powerful. Although the people from Beizhen Fusi sent many people in, they are all below now. My little boy, so"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, interrupted Luo Sigong's words, and said sternly: "Has the evidence of their collaboration with the enemy been found?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao seemed to be angry, Luo Sigong nodded quickly and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, many of Beizhen Fusi's spies were sent out through these four families. Beizhen Fusi has already obtained evidence of their collaboration with the enemy and smuggling! "
"Qiao Wangjin!" Zhu Youxiao suddenly shouted!
"Here!" With this thunderous roar, Qiao Wangjin's tall and strong body rushed in like a hill!
"Your Majesty! What are your orders?" Qiao Wangjin stood like an iron tower and saluted Zhu Youxiao with a military salute!
Zhu Youxiao looked at this big man who was both a subordinate and an apprentice, and said with a smile: "Didn't you tell me that you are from the Qiao family in Shanxi?"
Qiao Wangjin stood up and said: "To answer your Majesty's question, I am indeed a member of the Qiao family in Shanxi!"
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "Do you know about the Qiao family's illicit connections and the smuggling of goods?"
Qiao Wangjin was stunned for a moment, then showed his original honest expression and said: "To answer your Majesty's question, I was young at that time and my father didn't let me ask about these things. It's just that I heard from my mother that my father's death seemed to be related to these things. It’s related, but my mother didn’t explain it clearly to me, so I don’t know too much!”
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "I know this very well. Your father was ostracized by the Qiao family because he was unwilling to participate in smuggling. Not only was the land occupied by the Qiao family, but after your father fell ill, they were also the ones who took advantage of it. It was the obstruction that made your father unable to find a doctor to treat him, and he died of hatred in the end. Even when your three mothers came to the capital to visit relatives, it was the Qiao family who said that whoever dares to take you in must be good-looking, so they almost harmed your mother and your sister. , I sent people to ask these things from your mother, do you want to avenge this?"
Qiao Wangjin obviously heard these things for the first time, his eyes were red with anger, and he shouted: "Your Majesty! I want revenge!"
Zhu Youxiao showed a sneer on his face and said: "I will send you a thousand military police to follow Commander Luo to Shanxi. You can follow Commander Luo's instructions on how to act. After revenge, you will be the head of the Qiao family. When the time comes, No matter what you do, I will tell you. Now you go home and tell your mother and sister that I will give you the military talisman tomorrow!"
"Yes!" Qiao Wangjin stood at attention and saluted, then turned and left!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 158 Attack the Qiao family first
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhu Youxiao saw Qiao Wangjin leaving, he looked at Luo Sigong and said, "I want the Chang, Fan, and Wang families to be wiped out. The seized silver will be handled according to the rules, and all shops and ticket numbers will be handed over to the Royal Commercial Bank!"
The rule Zhu Youxiao said was that the brothers who were responsible for the work were divided into 30%, the royal family wanted 30%, and the remaining 40% went to the court. Even though it was only 30%, Luo Sigong's eyes immediately turned red. How much would he copy if he copied the three major Shanxi merchants? silver?
This is simply an opportunity to make money reasonably and legally!
Before Luo Sigong could thank him, Zhu Youxiao said again: "This is an opportunity for someone to pretend to be a descendant of these three families and go to Houjin. Maybe it will work wonders!"
Luo Sigong was also an expert and immediately understood what Zhu Youxiao meant. He quickly suppressed the desire for money in his heart and saluted: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I promise to handle this matter properly!"
"That's good!" Zhu Youxiao glanced at Luo Sigong again and said: "But I want to remind you that your Jin Yiwei's foundation is not very good. You have made a lot of small moves in Shanxi before. Don't make a fuss about such a big thing this time. Something that shouldn’t happen!”
Luo Sigong's heart trembled when he heard this, and the sweat on his forehead immediately fell down. He knew that this was the little emperor's reminder to him that what Jin Yiwei did could not be hidden from the little emperor's eyes, so what he had done before must be wiped clean. This time The four Shanxi merchants, please don’t let anyone have a wrong idea just because they saw such a large sum of money!
Luo Sigong thought about it. Although the gang of bastards under him have restrained themselves a lot now, they still can't change their bad habits for a while. This time, it was the little emperor who reminded him that if he didn't know what he was doing, he would have to eat on his shoulders. Things are going to be over for this guy!
Thinking of this, Luo Sigong gritted his teeth, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and saluted Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, don't worry, as long as someone dares to stretch out his claws, I will chop him into pieces. Those who made mistakes before The ministers will also deal with it!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I'm going to be more liberal this time and just give you small punishments and big warnings. I won't let it go like this next time if you do it again!"
Luo Sigong saluted again: "I understand, I promise that from now on, no one will dare to make small moves again!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and sent Luo Sigong away, then turned to ask Old Wang An: "Has Wang Shitou heard about his return?"
Old Wang An replied: "Back to my master, Wang Shitou sent a letter earlier, saying that he has received the porcelain from Jingdezhen. They are all top-quality official kiln porcelain. Now he is following Li Jinzhong to Nanjing, but there are some problems on the way. Wait, he is in a hurry!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Send him a letter and tell him not to worry. By the way, have the people from Dongchang left?"
Lao Wang An replied: "I have already let go. The stall owner over there has already contacted Li Jinzhong. No matter what those people in the south do, Li Jinzhong will know in advance!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Things in the south need to be slowed down, and I have to give them enough time to prepare, but things in Shanxi are urgent, and we cannot give those people a chance to escape!"
Zhangjiakou, Hebei!
Before daybreak, a group of 2,000 cavalrymen quietly appeared outside Zhangjiakou City. This group of cavalrymen was none other than 1,000 military policemen and 1,000 Jinyi guards led by Luo Sigong and Qiao Wangjin.
The reason why they came to Zhangjiakou is because Shanxi merchants used to collaborate with the enemy and took the Zhangjiakou road most often. Although this year, the border troops' anti-smuggling operations have become more stringent, which temporarily cut off the Zhangjiakou road!
But years of accumulation have made Shanxi merchants unable to leave this place for a while. Therefore, if you want to destroy Shanxi merchants, you must start from Zhangjiakou, and then send troops to Shanxi to destroy these Shanxi merchants' nests!
As soon as the large group of cavalry arrived at Zhangjiakou, the soldiers guarding the city immediately shouted: "Who are they?"
Luo Sigong stepped forward, showed an imperial edict and a token, and shouted: "I, Luo Sigong, commander of the Jinyi Guards, have taken over the defense of Zhangjiakou by the emperor's order and open the city gate immediately!"
The soldiers guarding the city were shocked, and someone immediately went to ask the officer in charge of the city gate. The soldier who spoke softened his tone and shouted: "Sir, don't blame me. You guys need to check the token before you can open the door!"
Immediately a wicker basket hung from the top of the city!
Luo Sigong didn’t take it seriously and put the edict and token into the wicker basket!
The soldiers guarding the city immediately pulled up the wicker basket. At this time, the official on duty also came. This man was in his thirties and could read. As soon as he saw the imperial edict and the token, sweat fell from his face!
He quickly checked it over, and after finding no problem, he immediately shouted: "Open the door!"
?Then the officials from hundreds of households ran down the city wall holding the imperial edict and tokens.
At this time, the city gate has been opened.Luo Sigong entered Zhangjiakou immediately. The official of the Hundred Households held the edict and the token above his head and said: "Sun Neng, a small guard of the hundred households in the city, welcomes you!"
Luo Sigong took back the imperial edict and the token, and said in a deep voice: "I have been ordered by the emperor to take over the defense of Zhangjiakou. You send brothers to guard the four gates. No one is allowed to enter or exit without my command. If anyone dares to let people out privately, you This official of hundreds of households is just waiting to have his head cut off!"
The man from Baihu named Sun Neng trembled and quickly responded: "Don't worry, sir, I will not dare to disobey your orders even if I die!"
Luo Sigong nodded and said to the Jin Yiwei behind him: "Go to the two flags to assist him. If anyone dares to leave the city privately, we will kill him!"
As soon as the general's order was issued, his subordinates immediately responded, and then dozens of war horses led the hundreds of officials to gallop out and head towards other city gates!
At this time, Luo Sigong looked at Qiao Wangjin and said with a smile: "Boy, this family is just a big pot with the lid closed. You can do whatever you want!"
Qiao Wangjin shook his head and said: "You must do what your Majesty asks you to do well, and you must not do what your Majesty does not allow you to do!"
In response to Qiao Wangjin's words, the thousand military policemen showed no expression. On the contrary, the Jin Yiwei beside Luo Sigong curled their lips, but said nothing.
Luo Sigong laughed and said: "What a good boy, you will have a bright future in the future!"
Then Luo Sigong shouted to the Jin Yiwei behind him: "You bastards, listen clearly. Your Majesty has warned me, and the brothers who have committed crimes before have also been dealt with. If you don't know how to restrain yourself, I will personally send you to the underworld." Once this happens, you will save me from having to deal with it!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Sir, don't worry, we will not dare to cross the Leichi!"
Luo Sigong stopped talking nonsense, waved the riding crop in his hand, and shouted: "Let's go!"
——
Zhangjiakou has not yet woken up in the early morning, but the thunderous sound of horse hooves has shattered the dreams of countless people. Many people who were awakened opened the cracks in the door and looked out, but all they saw was a group of cavalry roaring by!
Immediately everyone locked their doors, fearing that some disaster would happen to their homes!
In front of Qiao’s store!
The cavalry of the brigade stopped, and the closed black door quietly opened, revealing a man who looked like a clerk. He nodded to the cavalry outside, then quickly disappeared and disappeared!
" This Qiao's store is not the kind of shop that faces the street, but like an ordinary wealthy family's house, with a courtyard with three entrances inside and outside, it is quite impressive!
Luo Sigong said to Qiao Wangjin: "Boy, this is your family, you can take the people there yourself!"
Qiao Wangjin nodded, waved to the military police behind him, and shouted: "Follow me in with four small flags. The rest of the people will surround this place. Anyone who dares to leave privately will be shot to death!"
The military police were ordered to disperse and surrounded Qiao's business. Qiao Wangjin rushed into the door of the business with four dismounted flags and a crossbow in hand!
As soon as he entered the gate, there was a screen wall. Qiao Wangjin led people around from both sides and entered the front courtyard. The sky was slightly bright at this time, so there was no one in the courtyard, but the door of the main hall was open. !
At this time, some people in Qiao's business were also awakened, but as soon as these people got up and walked out of the side room to see what was going on, they were kicked to the ground by Qiao Wangjin and the others, and then tied up quickly!
"Who is it? Dare to break into Qiao's business!"
There was a lot of noise outside, which alerted the people inside. Someone shouted in the main hall, but no one showed up!
Qiao Wangjin roared: "When the government captures a spy, the people inside will be captured immediately, otherwise they will be killed without mercy!"
Whoosh——
Before Qiao Wangjin finished speaking, there was a sound of a sharp arrow leaving the string, and a wolf-fang arrow shot towards Qiao Wangjin's face!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 159 Qiao Wangjin’s Filial Piety
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qiao Wangjin has quick hands and quick eyes, and he swings the extra-large saber with his fingers!
when——
Only a crisp sound was heard, and the sharp arrow was split by Qiao Wangjin!
Immediately, Qiao Wangjin ducked and hid by the door of the main hall. The military police behind him directly fired the crossbow, and several crossbow arrows shot out. However, the crossbow arrows shot into the main hall, but no screams were heard. Apparently, all the crossbow arrows were missed. Got it!
At this time, all the gendarmes hid beside the door, but two gendarmes took out a cylindrical roll of cloth from the leather bag they carried, broke off the bamboo cover at one end, lit the fuse, and waited for three breaths. Then he threw the smoking cloth roll in his hand into the main hall!
Boom——Boom——
With two not too violent explosions, several screams and violent coughs finally came from the main hall, and then two shirtless men rushed out holding steel knives!
Seeing someone coming out, the military police immediately fired crossbow arrows. The two men were also brave. The steel knives in their hands danced like windmills. They split five or six crossbow arrows and were about to rush out of the main hall!
Qiao Wangjin rushed out suddenly and struck one person with his knife. The person felt the sudden sound of wind and quickly swung his knife to resist!
Zheng——
With the sound of gold and iron clashing, the steel knife in the man's hand was broken into two sections, and half of his body was also chopped off by Qiao Wangjin. Immediately, blood and internal organs spurted out, dyeing the cotton armor on Qiao Wangjin's body red. half of!
When the other person saw this, he let out a shrill cry, and then slashed at Qiao Wangjin with a knife. Only then did everyone see clearly that these two people were both Jurchens with bare heads and a money rat tail pigtail on the back of their heads!
Qiao Wangjin frowned, reached out and grabbed the man's right wrist holding the knife, twisted it hard, and broke the man's right arm, and then Qiao Wangjin smashed the man's right arm with the guarded handle. On the doorstep!
With a muffled sound, the man's nose and scream were smashed into the face by Qiao Wangjin!
Qiao Wangjin flicked the unconscious Jurchen behind him, and someone immediately came over and tied her up!
Qiao Wangjin had already rushed into the main hall first, and saw three people hiding inside. One of them was an old man in his fifties, wearing a basket satin gown, looking quite wealthy. Although the other two were young, they looked well-dressed. But not like a buddy!
When these three people saw Qiao Wangjin covered in blood, they were so frightened that they couldn't even speak. They just huddled up and shivered!
Qiao Wangjin ignored them and just ordered: "Separately search and find everyone. If anyone resists or escapes, just kill them!"
A group of military police responded and took action separately. In a short time, the entire Qiao family business was in a state of panic!
"The speed of these military policemen is not limited. In less than one meal, everyone in the Qiao family business was searched out by them. A total of twelve people were tied up like rice dumplings and thrown into the main hall courtyard!
These people are all frightened, especially in the courtyard, there is a corpse that has been split into two halves. The horrible scene and disgusting smell make many people vomit.
But no one paid attention to them now. After the military police captured everyone, the Jin Yiwei immediately rushed into Qiao's business and searched out all the valuable things inside!
The old man who was captured by Qiao Wangjin from the main hall was obviously the backbone of these people. When he saw this scene, he just closed his eyes with grace and no expression on his face. In fact, anyone with some brains knows that there are those two With the Jurchens here, it’s useless to say anything!
While Jin Yiwei was busy, the two young men with the old man rolled their eyes. One of them whispered to the old man: "Shopkeeper Hu, should we use some money"
Before he could finish speaking, the old man called Shopkeeper Hu shook his head slightly and said in a low voice: "It's useless, you two, don't say anything. When they ask questions, I will deal with it!"
As soon as Shopkeeper Hu finished speaking, Qiao Wangjin walked up to them. Qiao Wangjin looked at the three people and said in a cold tone: "Are you Qiao Wangshan and Qiao Wangshui from Dafang?"
It is said that Ding is the owner of mountains and wealth is the owner of water. To give such a name to one's own child can also be seen that the owner of the big house of the Qiao family hopes that Ding, the owner of the family, will be prosperous and have abundant financial resources!
However, when their identities were revealed at this time, the two young men were shocked. Even shopkeeper Hu's eyes flashed with fear. These two young masters had just arrived in Zhangjiakou yesterday, and they came in secret. Even the people in the shop Guys don’t even know!
But at this moment, someone revealed his identity. Doesn’t that mean that the Qiao family has been targeted by the Jin Yiwei?
thinkShopkeeper Hu couldn't help but feel chills all over when he saw this. He knew that although the Qiao family did not provide information about the Ming army to Hou Jin like the Fan family, they had smuggled a large amount of grain, salt, and ironware to Hou Jin. With these crimes, , there is no room for negotiation when the family is confiscated and the clan is exterminated. Even if they are taken out and cut into pieces, it is not impossible!
Shopkeeper Hu suddenly realized that this time Jin Yiwei took over the Qiao family business, it was definitely not just because he wanted to extort some money. He might have wanted to confiscate the family and exterminate the family!
Although Shopkeeper Hu had a big misunderstanding because Qiao Wangjin exposed the identities of Qiao Wangshan and Qiao Wangshui, this allowed Shopkeeper Hu to make the best choice for himself amidst the misunderstanding!
Shopkeeper Hu quickly moved his body, knelt respectfully in front of Qiao Wangjin, kowtowed several times and said: "Sir, I am the shopkeeper of the Qiao family in Zhangjiakou. I know everything about the Qiao family. , Qiao Wangshan and Qiao Wangshui came to Zhangjiakou this time in response to the invitation of the Jurchen Tatars to discuss how to transport iron to Houjin. As long as the adults can be more generous and spare the little old man's life, the little old man You can tell everything about the Qiao family!"
Qiao Wangshan and Qiao Wangshui stared at Shopkeeper Hu dumbfounded. Neither of them expected that Shopkeeper Hu, who had worked in the Qiao family all his life, would sell the owner's house without blinking an eye!
It wasn’t until shopkeeper Hu finished speaking that Qiao Wangshan shouted angrily: “Hu Zhiyong! You are a damned bitch. Our Qiao family treats you badly, but you actually sell yourself to someone else to get a living. You are simply not a human being!”
Qiao Wangshui also shouted: "You bitch, I will hit you to death!"
The Qiao brothers shouted and bumped into Shopkeeper Hu, but before they could hit Shopkeeper Hu, they were restrained by Jin Yiwei. They were pushed to the ground and kept yelling, and soon Jin Yiwei A piece of cloth was torn from their bodies, balled up and stuffed into their mouths!
Qiao Wangjin ignored the two brothers, but looked at Shopkeeper Hu and asked, "Do you know all about the Qiao family's business?"
Shopkeeper Hu kowtowed repeatedly and said: "I know! I know! I have worked in the Qiao family all my life. I know everything about the Qiao family. I just ask you to spare my life. I will definitely kill Qiao." Tell adults everything about your family!"
Qiao Wangjin drew out his saber and cut the rope around him under the horrified gaze of Shopkeeper Hu. Shopkeeper Hu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and kowtowed: "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!"
This is when Luo Sigong came over, looked at Qiao Wangjin and said, "Are you going to let this old boy go?"
Qiao Wangjin glanced at Luo Sigong and said: "Your Majesty said that from now on I will be the head of the Qiao family, but I don't know how to do business, I don't want to do business, and I don't know what to do with the Qiao family's affairs, so I plan to stay here." Take this old guy and hand him over to Wang Shitou. From now on, all the business of the Qiao family will be merged into the Royal Trading Company. This can be regarded as my filial piety to His Majesty!"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 160 Qiaojiabao
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Qiao Wangjin’s words shocked everyone!
Luo Sigong looked at Qiao Wangjin with extremely complicated eyes. After a long time, he gave a thumbs up and said: "You are so ruthless, the Qiao family is worth at least eight or nine million taels of silver. You don't even blink an eye, you will dedicate it to His Majesty." Well, His Majesty will reward you with a count just because of this!"
Qiao Wangjin smiled honestly and said: "Your Majesty saved our family's lives. Without Your Majesty, I, my mother, and my sister would have been dead for who knows how long. I will follow Your Majesty all my life and do nothing." , just trying to work for His Majesty!"
Luo Sigong was completely speechless. He could only kick shopkeeper Hu and cursed: "You old boy, how many sticks of high-quality incense were burned in your last life? You encountered such a good thing, why don't you get up and take away the wealth here?" After everything has been accounted for, and everything about the Qiao family is explained, if there is even the slightest mistake, I will immediately incite you, old donkey!"
Shopkeeper Hu was so frightened that he couldn't speak. He could only collapse on the ground and kowtow repeatedly. However, Shopkeeper Hu couldn't figure out who the young general covered in blood in front of him was. How could he open his mouth? Shut up, Your Majesty? It seems that the current emperor is very familiar with him!
“And this man also said that he wanted to be the head of the Qiao family, and he gave the entire Qiao family to the current emperor with just one mouth. What on earth is going on?
Perhaps seeing Shopkeeper Hu’s doubts, or perhaps Qiao Wangjin wanted to reveal his identity, he looked at the frightened Shopkeeper Hu and the Qiao brothers and said loudly: “My name is Qiao Wangjin, and I am also from the Qiao family. , my father was forced to death by you, and our mothers were almost killed by you. Now I am His Majesty's captain of the bodyguard. This time I followed His Majesty's order and came back to seek revenge from you. You don't need anything. I think, if the Qiao family is finished, there will no longer be a Qiao family business in the future!"
Shopkeeper Hu, Qiao Wangshan, and Qiao Wangshui all had dull expressions on their faces. They looked directly at Qiao Wangjin, as if they had seen an extraterrestrial visitor.
However, Qiao Wangjin had no time to pay attention to them. He turned to Luo Sigong and said, "Sir, I will leave the Qiao family business to you. I will take people to raid those three companies!"
Luo Sigong nodded and said: "Go! Go! I really have nothing to say when I meet a fool like you. Eighty-nine million taels of silver That's eight or nine million taels of silver!"
Just as Qiao Wangjin was leading people away, shopkeeper Hu suddenly had an idea. He climbed a few steps and climbed to Qiao Wangjin's feet and shouted: "Master! Are you always trying to raid the Fan family, Chang family, Wang family?"
Qiao Wangjin looked down at Shopkeeper Hu and said, "Exactly! What do you have to say?"
Shopkeeper Hu said eagerly: "If I go back to my boss's house, the Fan family, the Chang family, the Wang family, and our Qiao family have all made their fortunes by following the path of Hou Jin in recent years, so I know the three of them quite well, and I want to follow them." Let’s go together, my boss, lest those idiots deceive my boss!”
Neither Luo Sigong nor Qiao Wangjin expected that Shopkeeper Hu would be so cooperative. They thought he was just trying to please the new owner. However, the two of them, who were used to fighting with knife handles, didn't know that Shopkeeper Hu actually had other plans in mind. !
Because Shopkeeper Hu, as the big shopkeeper of the Qiao family in Zhangjiakou, is naturally regarded as a top figure among merchants, so he has long known what the Royal Trading Company is about, and he also knows that the Royal Trading Company will definitely become the most powerful one in the Ming Dynasty. Trading company!
And Qiao Wangjin wants to package up the entire Qiao family and give it to the Royal Commercial Bank, which means that his real boss, Shopkeeper Hu, is the Royal Commercial Bank in the future. So before the matter is settled, of course he must perform well and strive to work in the Royal Commercial Bank in the future. Li is also a mess!
So under the leadership of shopkeeper Hu, a local snake, Luo Sigong and Qiao Wangjin successfully copied the names of three other Shanxi merchants, and no one ran away, so the rest of the matter would be easy to handle!
Under severe torture, Jin Yiwei was able to get whatever evidence he wanted, not to mention that there was an expert like Shopkeeper Hu standing by to testify and give advice. As a result, in less than a day, Luo Sigong got all the Litong queens of Fan, Chang and Wang. Gold, smuggling goods, and betraying Ming army intelligence!
However, Zhangjiakou must have been a place of trade, so there wasn’t much silver here. Luo Sigong sealed the more than 500,000 taels of silver he copied and appointed local officers and soldiers to escort them to Beijing.
Then he directly beheaded all the shopkeepers and clerks of Fan, Chang, and Wang. A total of hundreds of heads were hung on the city gate of Zhangjiakou. For a time, the entire Zhangjiakou was closed, and many fewer people took to the streets in broad daylight. !
Then Luo Sigong and Qiao Wangjin took the people out of Zhangjiakou and headed straight for Shanxi!
From Hebei to Shanxi, it only takes a few days by Kuai Ma. When entering Shanxi, Luo Sigong andWang Jin divided his troops into four groups and headed towards the Qiao, Fan, Chang and Wang families respectively.
The reason why they did this was that they were afraid that the raids one by one would leak the news. In fact, after the four shops in Zhangjiakou were raided, someone had already sent letters to these four shops, but they were intercepted by the Jin Yiwei who had arranged for them. Otherwise, these four families would have been in a state of chaos long ago, and I don’t know what the chaos would be like!
When Qiao Wangjin arrived at Qiaojiabao Village in Qixian County, Shanxi Province with a cavalry force of 500 military police and Jin Yiwei, the atmosphere in Qiaojiabao Village was still calm and peaceful. No one in the Qiao family knew about them yet. It has become a piece of fish on someone else’s chopping board!
——
Five hundred cavalrymen rushed into Qiaojiabao Village, and all the way to the front of Qiaojiabao's house, they frightened the servants who were guarding the gate. They looked directly at the murderous cavalry in front of them, and they couldn't even speak!
Qiao Wangjin led his horse to a stop and shouted: "The imperial edict has arrived! Order Qiao Yuping and the Qiao family to receive the edict!"
Hearing this, the concierges became even more frightened. They didn’t care about anything else and crawled on the floor and ran inside, shouting as they ran: “It’s not good! It’s not good! Something big has happened!”
Qiao Yuping, as the current head of the Qiao family, is only in his fifties and in the prime of life. At this time, he was listening to the family manager talking about things in the front hall. When he heard the servants running in shouting, his expression suddenly changed!
"Nonsense! Why are you so panicked? I'll drag you down and hit you thirty times!" Qiao Yuping slapped the table and shouted coldly!
The servant who rushed in to report the news did not care about his master's anger, pointed in the direction of the door, and said tremblingly: "Old Master, outside there is a large group of soldiers and horses outside, saying that they have come to convey the order, let you Take the entire Qiao family to receive the order!"
Qiao Yuping was stunned when he heard this. He never expected it to be like this, but he also felt something was wrong in his heart.
Firstly, although the Qiao family is wealthy, it is still just a family of merchants. How could the current emperor pass orders to the Qiao family?
Secondly, if the emperor really wanted to deliver a decree to the Qiao family, it should be a eunuch from the palace. How could he send a large army of soldiers and horses?
But no matter how confused Qiao Yuping was, he couldn't just waste it like this. He quickly ordered: "What are you waiting for? Go prepare the incense table and tell everyone in each room to come out!"
As he said that, Qiao Yuping also walked out quickly!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 161 Confiscating the house
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Suddenly, the Qiao family, which was originally quiet, suddenly became noisy. Many people ran out of each house and courtyard. One of them, a man in his thirties who looked somewhat similar to Qiao Yuping, hurried away. Arrived at Qiao Yuping!
"Brother, what happened? Such a big commotion?" This person is Qiao Yuping's third brother, named Qiao Yufeng. He usually makes friends with some bandits and bandits, and he can also be regarded as the liaison between the Qiao family and Green Forest Road!
"It's said that an imperial edict has arrived, but I don't know what's going on. It's better to go out and have a look!" Qiao Yuping said as he walked out!
"Imperial edict?" Qiao Yufeng scratched his head and said, "Is it for my second brother? But if that's the case, the edict cannot reach our family!"
It turns out that Qiao Yuping also has a second brother named Qiao Hanwen. He was adopted by a distant relative in the family in his early years. He was considered to have lost his status as a merchant family. However, the Qiao family did not ignore the second master Qiao, but provided for him with all their heart. In the forty-first year of Wanli, Mr. Qiao won the forty-second rank in the top three, and was granted a Jinshi background. Now he is a general judge in Taiyuan Prefecture!
It's just that although Qiao Hanwen has really contributed to the Qiao family, the Qiao family has never regarded the second master as an outsider, but after all, Qiao Hanwen is no longer a member of the Qiao family in name, so even if there is an imperial edict about Qiao Hanwen, it will not be passed on. Come to Qiao's house!
With doubts in their heads, the Qiao family, more than forty old and young, all left the house. There was an incense table set up outside the house, waiting for the Qiao family to receive the order!
However, as soon as Qiao Yuping and Qiao Yufeng stepped out of the mansion, they immediately realized that something was wrong. Five hundred cavalry were lined up neatly outside the mansion. The leader was tall and strong, and the horse under his crotch was also strong and handsome. But how could these people It doesn’t look like he’s here to deliver a message!
But unlike Gui, they are also officers and soldiers, and many of them are Jin Yiwei. Even if the Qiao family eats both black and white, they don't dare to make mistakes when facing Jin Yiwei!
"Brother, why does that person look familiar to me?" Qiao Yufeng looked at Qiao Wangjin and whispered in Qiao Yuping's ear!
"Look familiar? Where have you seen it before? These people are pretending to be your friends, right?" Qiao Yuping was frightened when he heard this. He was afraid that these were bandits pretending to be officers and soldiers. If so, he would be blinded this time!
"How is that possible?" Qiao Yufeng said quickly: "The people I know all have their own territories and are doing passing business. Furthermore, considering their abilities, how can they have the courage to pretend to be Jin Yiwei!"
While the Qiao brothers were talking, Qiao Wangjin suddenly shouted: "Everyone in the Qiao family has accepted the order!"
Hearing this, the people of the Qiao family naturally did not dare to neglect, and they all knelt on the ground according to their seniority!
When Qiao Wangjin looked at these people in the Qiao family, he felt unusually calm in his heart. This feeling was just like what Zhu Youxiao often said, when you face a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, all the anger and resentment will disappear. !
With such a mood, Qiao Wangjin unfolded the imperial edict and read it loudly: "The emperor is destined to carry the emperor, and the edict says: It is a heinous crime to investigate the Qiao family's liaison with Hou Jin, and the entire Qiao family will be taken to Beizhen Fusi by guards in brocade clothes for trial. Kudos to this!"
The imperial edict was very brief, but it was a bolt from the blue for the Qiao family. Qiao Yuping collapsed to the ground at that time, and the Qiao family behind him also became a mess!
Suddenly Qiao Yufeng jumped up, pointed at Qiao Wangjin and shouted: "You are Qiao Wangjin! You are Qiao Wangjin of the Qiao Yuzhan family! You are avenging a private revenge"
But before Qiao Yufeng could finish his words, several bow strings rang out, followed by a scream. Qiao Yufeng was hit by seven or eight crossbow arrows. He stared and fell straight down!
"Kill someone!"
I don’t know who shouted, and suddenly there was a pot of porridge in front of Qiao’s house. Some people turned around and ran to the door of the house, while others ran out and even the incense table was knocked over!
Faced with such a chaotic scene, Qiao Wangjin was not nervous at all, and calmly ordered: "Arrest all the Qiao family members. If anyone dares to escape, shoot them on the spot!"
Immediately, the cavalry behind Qiao Wangjin responded and rushed towards the Qiao family. More than ten cavalry rode out and chased the fleeing Qiao family.
These cavalrymen were really merciless. They raised their crossbows while riding on their horses. When they chased after them, they fired a flurry of fire. Suddenly, the fleeing Xu family members were shot down on the street!
Six or seven more people died at once, and Qiao Yuping finally recovered from the shock. He looked at Qiao Yufeng who was shot into a hedgehog next to him, and then looked at the Qiao family members who were dragged back by the cavalry. He suddenly felt as if the sky was falling. It's going to collapse!
Suddenly Qiao Yuping remembered what Qiao Yufeng said before he died and looked up.Wang Jin vaguely remembered that his distant cousin Qiao Yuzhan did have a son who was tall and burly.
It’s just that as the head of the family, Qiao Yuping has little contact with Qiao Yuzhan, who has become a side branch. Qiao Yuzhan is not even qualified to enter the Qiao family. They only meet each other during festivals and ancestor worship!
However, Qiao Yuping also vaguely heard that Qiao Yuzhan was very ignorant of current affairs and criticized his own business. He was later taken care of by Qiao Yufeng. Qiao Yuping only knew that Qiao Yuzhan was dead and his family had left. Qiaojiabao, as for other details, Qiao Yuping didn't know what was going on!
But now this Qiao Wangjin is back, and he has come back with an imperial edict and troops, and he has come back with the intention of destroying the entire Qiao family!
Qiao Yuping's heart was filled with hatred at this time. He hated Qiao Wangjin for being cruel and ruthless, and he also hated Qiao Yufeng for being unreliable and not eradicating the root cause!
But now it’s no use even if Qiao Yuping hates heaven and earth. As the head of the Qiao family, he must stand up when the Qiao family is in danger and try his best to save the lives of the Qiao family’s young and old!
But facing the current situation, Qiao Yuping had no other choice. He could only crawl up to Qiao Wangjin's horse, kowtow and cry like garlic: "Wangjin! No matter what, you We are also members of the Qiao family, we can’t drive them all away!”
Qiao Wangjin looked at Qiao Yuping. In his impression, this person had always been aloof and always spoke and acted in an orderly manner. When had he ever seen him in such a mess?
But now, the once aloof head of the Qiao family is lying at his feet like a dog, crying like Yue Keli's baby!
But Qiao Wangjin didn’t have the slightest pity in his heart, because he knew that his family’s suffering was caused by these people, and now it’s time for these people to pay off their debts!
"You had an affair with Hou Jin, smuggled grain and iron tools to Hou Jin, and killed many soldiers and innocent people of our Ming Dynasty? You actually have the nerve to beg me to let you go. It's really unreasonable. To tell you the truth, His Majesty has already rewarded the Qiao family. I am, but I don’t want to interfere with the Qiao family’s affairs, so I dedicated the Qiao family to His Majesty again. As for you people, you probably won’t live long, so just wait for death with peace of mind!” When Qiao Wangjin said these words, The tone was calm and without fireworks, as if he was talking about something. He has nothing to do with it!
"My Qiao family doesn't want money or shops. I only want the lives of the Qiao family, otherwise you will get nothing!" Qiao Yuping didn't know where he got the courage. He got up and stood in front of Qiao Wangjin, shouting at the top of his lungs. .
"It's useless!" Qiao Wangjin said with a grin: "Hu Zhiyong has already done everything, so you don't need to say anything. What's more, when you come to Beizhen Fusi, you will do everything in order to let them kill you." Speak out, so I advise you not to go against them for the sake of your own happiness!"
Qiao Yuping opened his mouth, but didn't say anything, because he didn't see any emotion on Qiao Wangjin's face, neither anger nor sadness. Looking at him, the head of the Qiao family, he said that the Qiao family might face Right miserable manager, it's like talking about other people's business!
With Qiao Yuping's many years of experience in the business world, he knows very well that in Qiao Wangjin's eyes, the Qiao family is just a nest of ants. If you step on it casually, the nest of ants in the Qiao family will be over. Who will follow you? nonsense?
"How are Qiao Wangshan and Qiao Wangshui?" Seeing that it was useless to ask Qiao Wangjin, Qiao Yuping could only ask about his two sons coldly!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 162 Shanxi merchants’ counterattack
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"The two of them?" Qiao Wangjin pondered for a moment, which gave Qiao Yuping a glimmer of hope!
But Qiao Wangjin’s next words made Qiao Yuping completely paralyzed on the ground!
"The two of them ran away with a Jurchen, but the people from Beizhen Fusi are following them. As long as the Jurchen spreads the news of rescuing them, they will die, but even if the news does not spread, they will still be dead. Got it!"
Just when Qiao Yuping felt that everything was over, there was a rapid sound of horse hoofbeats. Everyone looked up and saw three fast horses galloping into Qiao's Fort. On the leading horse, a man wearing crimson The middle-aged man in civilian robes was whipping his mount continuously!
In the blink of an eye, three fast horses were approaching the door of Qiao's house. Immediately, a team of military police raised their hands and pulled the crossbow.
After the sound of strings shaking and arrows flying, a row of crossbow arrows shot into the ground and formed an irregular straight line. The three fast horses stood up in shock. The three people on the horses hugged each other tightly. The horse's neck just barely prevented him from falling off!
Seeing the person coming, Qiao Yuping's eyes suddenly shone with excitement, and he shouted: "Second brother, don't worry about us, just save Wangshan and Wangshui!"
Qiao Wangjin looked at Qiao Yuping, took out a pamphlet from his arms, opened it, took a look, and then stuffed the pamphlet into his arms again!
At this time, the three people had jumped off their horses. The leading official quickly walked up to Qiao Wangjin, his eyes wide open with anger, pointed his sword at Qiao Wangjin and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you privately enter the territory under my jurisdiction in Taiyuan Mansion?" Is the ground doing anything wrong?"
Qiao Wangjin looked at the man in front of him. He was only forty years old, but he was tall and handsome. He just came from the world and looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were like spitting fire, which added a bit of majesty!
"Qiao Hanwen, the general judge of Taiyuan Prefecture, right?" Qiao Wangjin asked lightly!
"It's me, you guys" Qiao Hanwen wanted to ask something else, but Qiao Wangjin stopped him with his hand!
"You are the second child of the Qiao family, but you have been adopted into someone else's family since you were a child. Although you have nothing to do with the Qiao family in terms of status, after you became an official, you became the largest smuggling backend of the Qiao family. I originally wanted to go to Taiyuan to catch you. , I didn’t expect you to come to my door yourself!” Qiao Wangjin looked at Qiao Hanwen with a half-smile, as if he was looking at a fun toy!
"You are talking nonsense. Since I took office, I have always been an honest official. This matter has been witnessed by everyone in Taiyuan Mansion. How can you slander me?" After hearing Qiao Wangjin's words, Qiao Hanwen's arrogance suddenly froze, but he still put on a straight face. Deputy Dayi said with an awe-inspiring look!
"Come here! Arrest Qiao Hanwen!" Qiao Wangjin ignored Qiao Hanwen at all, waved his hand and walked towards the door of Qiao's house!
"How dare youah!"
Qiao Hanwen didn't expect that he, the magistrate of Taiyuan Prefecture, would be arrested before he could even finish a few words. He was about to argue, but as soon as he shouted two words, a guard in gilded clothes rode forward and struck him with a scabbard. On his face!
Qiao Hanwen screamed and fell to the ground. When he opened his mouth, half a mouthful of white teeth and blood fell on the ground. Before Qiao Hanwen could say anything again, several Jinyi guards came over and blocked his mouth. Then they cut his hands behind his back and tied them tightly. Reality!
Qiao Yuping did not expect that even Qiao Hanwen would be caught, and all the hopes in his heart were suddenly shattered. At this time, Qiao Yuping seemed to have aged twenty years in an instant, and his whole body had lost all energy!
Suddenly Qiao Yuping looked at Qiao Wangjin who was about to step into the door of the house, climbed over desperately, hugged Qiao Wangjin's thigh, and begged: "Wangjin, no matter what you say, we are all from the Qiao family, I Please, as long as you let Wangshan and Wangshui go, I will hand over the entire Qiao family to you!"
Qiao Wangjin looked down at Qiao Yuping and said nothing!
Qiao Yuping suddenly remembered that Qiao Wangjin had said that Hu Zhiyong had said everything. It was obvious that what he just said could not impress Qiao Wangjin!
Qiao Yuping braced himself again and said: "Hu Zhiyong is still a servant no matter what. There are some things he doesn't know. As long as you let Wangshan and Wangshui go, I will tell you everything and you will get at least three million taels more." Silver, three million taels of silver in exchange for two lives, even His Majesty can justify it!"
Qiao Wangjin nodded and said: "Okay! I agreed to this matter. Anyway, the estimate given to the Qiao family by Beizhen Fusi was 8.9 million taels of silver. If you come up with another 3 million, I will follow you." Your Majesty, tell me to keep your two sons!"
Qiao Yuping swallowed. He didn't expect that Beizhen Fusi had already figured out his family's wealth, and the estimate was similar to the Qiao family's wealth. Now Qiao Yuping had no intention of fishing out the Qiao family. Without any hope, the only thing he thinks about now is how to save his two sons!
As for the others, they can only make their own destiny!
"Yes!" Qiao Yuping finally made up his mind and nodded fiercely: "Except for the money estimated by Beizhen Fusi, I will hand over another three million taels. You must hold my two sons, otherwise I will Even if Qiao Yuping is a ghost, he will never let you go!"
Qiao Wangjin curled his lips and smiled and said: "Don't worry about this. Since I promised you, I will do it for you. But I won't give you any guarantee. If His Majesty doesn't agree, I can't do anything!"
At this time, Qiao Yuping had no way out, he could only take this gamble!
Qiao Yuping confessed everything about Qiao's family inside and outside. The cash, land, shops, and real estate totaled more than 12 million taels. Qiao Yuping also confessed that he had fed a lot of them. The official who opened the door for him to smuggle!
The confiscation of the other three families was also successful, and the assets confiscated were equally rich. Especially the Fan family, which had assets worth more than fifteen million taels of silver confiscated. The other two families also had eight to nine million taels of silver each!
In this operation against Shanxi merchants, a total of 13 million taels of cash were confiscated. According to the rules of 30% for soldiers performing tasks, 30% for the royal family, and 40% for the court, the 1,000 gendarmes and gendarmes who came out this time were One thousand royal guards were divided into 4.3 million taels of silver!
Although it is impossible to divide the silver equally, transporting the silver also mobilized many local guards and officers and soldiers, so they also had to share some of the profits. The two thousand people at least received more than a thousand taels of silver each!
This made those people extremely happy, especially the Jin Yiwei who followed Luo Sigong. Although they usually did a lot of work of knocking bones and sucking marrow, no matter how much they did it, one hundred and ten taels of silver at a time was enough. This time all of a sudden Just a thousand taels of silver came into the account, and it was done openly, how could they not be happy?
It's just that although this matter was done quickly and urgently, it still alarmed the government and the public. The Jin Party was also a major force in the court. This time, Zhu Youxiao used lightning speed to kill the four most powerful Shanxi merchants. The family's eradication caught the Jin Party off guard, but after the news was confirmed, the Jin Party was forced to take action!
Your Majesty the Hall of Supreme Harmony!
Hundreds of civil and military officials were sitting on both sides. Zhu Youxiao, who was sitting on the throne, looked at the guilty officials with a playful smile!
Nowadays, officials have learned a lot. They understand very well that as long as the little emperor shows such an expression, someone will be unlucky. And the longer the little emperor is silent, the bigger the matter is and the more unlucky people will be!
At this time, the little emperor has been laughing for the whole meal, which means that this matter is probably not trivial, and many people will be unlucky, but I don’t know if the little emperor’s steel knife will chop off his head!
Of course, some of the officials here know who is going to be unlucky, but the only people who know the details of this matter, apart from Zhu Youxiao's close friends, are the officials of the Jin Party!
∣ ∣ 约 you ―
Zhu Youxiao suddenly clapped his hands three times, and then eight young eunuchs came out carrying four boxes of memorials. They placed the boxes in the middle of the hall, and then stepped back respectfully!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 163 The tree fell and the hozens scattered
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Everyone!" Zhu Youxiao pointed to the four boxes and said: "Of these four boxes, one box is a memorial for someone to impeach Beizhen Fusi for abusing his power and persecuting innocent businessmen. The other three boxes are for the so-called innocent businessmen. There are evidences of adultery, smuggling and selling of contraband, and the betrayal of intelligence about our Ming Empire. We might as well look at the positions to see whether it is Beizhen Fusi who abused his power or Shanxi merchants who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country!"
Fang Congzhe waited for Zhu Youxiao to finish speaking, and immediately stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, the veterans have already read the memorials. The evidence of guilt obtained by Beizhen Fusi is not as good as any problem. The four Shanxi merchants have irrefutable evidence of collaborating with the enemy and treason. In addition, this There are as many as 147 civil and military officials killed by the four families, and the veteran has ordered the Third Division to investigate and handle this matter!"
Zhang Weixian also stood up and said: "The Ministry of War has received a notification from Beizhen Fusi and has sent military police to arrest all the seventy-six officers involved in the case and escort them to Beijing. After the criminals enter Beijing, they can be handed over to the Third Division for interrogation! "
Fang Congzhe didn't expect Zhang Weixian to be so fast. He didn't even investigate and just arrested people. Now it seemed that the civil servants were too procrastinating. However, civil servants have their own way of doing things. They really learned from the vigorous and resolute way of the Ministry of War. Not coming!
Zhu Youxiao saw Fang Congzhe's embarrassment and came to the rescue: "Mr. Fang Ge and the British Master handled this matter well, but I don't understand that the Shanxi merchants are collaborating with the enemy and treason. There is irrefutable evidence that those officials who took the money really don't understand. You know, but you still think that my sword is weak and there is nothing you can do against them?"
At the end of the day, Zhu Youxiao arranged a row of tables!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao's anger, all the officials stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, please calm down!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I'm not angry, I'm just heartbroken. The empire has been raising soldiers for more than two hundred years, but it has raised these bastards who only care about money but not their country. They knew that Shanxi merchants were collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country, but they still made a long speech. The memorial to impeach Beizhen Fusi is simply a scandal. I just want to ask them. The Shanxi merchants collaborated with the enemy, sold weapons, food, and intelligence, and killed hundreds of thousands of imperial subjects and warriors. What is their conscience? Doesn’t it hurt?”
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the officials again and said coldly: "This is a national feud. I will not let it go like this. Dismissal from office, beheading, and confiscation of homes are all inevitable. Future generations will also be slaves forever. Don't blame me for being ruthless." , if you want to blame, blame your own money-obsessed mind for harming yourself and your family. If I don’t be ruthless this time, there will be people in the future who will imitate what Shanxi merchants did for money, so I want everyone in the world to know that I am a traitor and a traitor. , the whole family will not end well!"
Plop——Plop——
Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, several civil servants fell to the ground. The officials turned around and saw that they were several big bosses of the Jin Party. These people usually kept their faces low, but this time they could no longer hide themselves. Can't stand it anymore!
Their fate has been decided, no one will intercede for them, because everyone knows that interceding for them is tantamount to death!
"Hmph!" Zhu Youxiao looked at these people and sneered, waved his hand and said: "Drag them out and put them in the Third Division Prison!"
Immediately, some Han soldiers entered the hall, took off the official hats and uniforms of several Jin Party bosses, and then dragged several people out!
Zhu Youxiao's expression softened a bit at this time and he said: "The confiscation of the property of four Shanxi merchants this time is shocking. Not counting shops and properties, the cash amount alone is thirteen million taels. These confiscated properties, I have already allocated thirteen million taels of silver, 30% to the military police and guards who handle the case, 30% to the palace, and 40% to the court. All the shops will be assigned to the royal trading houses, and all the fields will be assigned to official fields. Dear sirs, may I Any objections?"
How dare the officials have any objections? They could only say in unison: "I have no objections!"
"Very good!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and said, "My dear friends, please sit down! We still need to discuss the running of the school!"
This matter has something to do with Liu Yishen, so as soon as he sat down, he stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, I have calculated that if your Majesty thinks of it, children under the age of fourteen across the country must go to school, and provide For free three meals a year, the court will have to spend at least two million taels of silver, which is quite a pressure on the court!"
Fang Congzhe also stood up and said: "Your Majesty, although this matter is of great benefit to the present and will benefit the future, I am afraid it cannot be done too hastily. Therefore, I ask your Majesty to implement it step by step with the two capitals as the center!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "In addition, in all the towns in Jiubian, all military households and children of military personnel are provided with free education and meals by the imperial court. The palace pays half of this expense, so what difficulties does Fang Ge Lao have? ?”
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishuo said in unison: "Your Majesty's kindness is spread all over the world, and I bow to you!"
After dealing with these two matters, Zhu YouxiaoAfter the morning court, when he returned to Qianqing Palace, Zhu Youxiao had a battle with the guards. After beating more than a dozen guards briefly, he took a shower with satisfaction!
After washing up and changing into casual clothes, Zhu Youxiao asked Lao Wang An: "Lao Wang, where are Li Jinzhong and the others?"
While serving Zhu Youxiao, Lao Wang An said, "Let me get back to my master, Li Jinzhong and the others are almost arriving in Nanjing!"
Zhu Youxiao curled his lips and said with a smile: "Nanjing is a good place! It is a land of gold and dust in the Six Dynasties. There is as much money as the sea. I just don't know how much Li Jinzhong can get me back!"
Old Wang An smiled flatteringly and said: "Master, don't worry, Li Jinzhong is the most expert in doing this kind of thing. He will ensure that the master will be satisfied, not to mention Wang Shitou is here! He has brought dozens of carts of treasures, those Nanjing When the country bumpkin sees him, he is afraid that he will bury Wang Shitou alive with money!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and said, "I finally don't have to worry about money!"
Old Wang An followed with a few words of flattery, then suddenly turned his eyes and said: "Master, there is no shortage of money in this palace now, so you should be ready for your wedding!"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a while and said, "Leave this matter to the concubine!"
Seeing that President Zhu You was relieved, Lao Wang An happily slapped his thigh and said happily: "I will go and tell the concubine now!"
Before he finished speaking, Lao Wang An’s figure had already rushed out the door!
Zhu Youxiao stared blankly at Lao Wang An's back and muttered in surprise: "Damn! This old guy's legs and feet are so nimble!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that as soon as he let go of his wedding, the whole city of Beijing almost went into chaos. Not only did Princess Zheng angrily come to Zhu Youxiao with a stack of portrait lists, but even the ministers from other dynasties also reported the memorial to Zhu Youxiao. Sent into the palace like snowflakes!
There is only one content in it, and that is to hope that Zhu Youxiao will marry him immediately and have ten or eight wives, and then have a bunch of children!
Looking at the pile of memorials, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile bitterly and complained to Fang Congzhe: "What do these guys mean? Do they think I am too involved in their affairs and interfere with their affairs?"
Unexpectedly, Fang Congzhe said with a righteous face: "Your Majesty, what you said is wrong. As the monarch of the Ming Empire, marriage and heirs are important matters related to the country. Previously, your Majesty had to pursue his ambitions and delayed his wedding. At this time, The chaos inside and outside the empire has begun, so your majesty should comply with the will of God and the people and get married as soon as possible!"
Through Fang Congzhe, he whispered again: "I also know that Your Majesty wants to leave the capital, but due to the obstruction of the court officials, he cannot make the trip. As long as a prince is born and the country is stabilized, Your Majesty will naturally be able to go out for a walk!"
"Damn!" Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Fang Congzhe and cursed in his heart: "Who can stop me from leaving the capital? Why do I have to have a son?"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 164 Wei Guogong Xu Hongji
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Nanjing!
The golden powder land of the Six Dynasties, the imperial state of Jinling!
It can be said that this city plays an extremely special role in the entire history of China!
Although it is known as the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, no matter which dynasty established its capital in Nanjing, it would basically not last long!
Even Zhu Yuanzhang, the great ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, lost his throne in just a few years after his grandson Zhu Yunwen established his capital in Nanjing!
Whether it was because he really planned to protect the country or because he was afraid that his nephew would kill him, after Zhu Di moved the capital to Beijing, the Ming Dynasty became completely stable. Even the Tumu Fort Incident, in which the emperor was captured, did not shake the foundation. !
I don’t know what Zhu Di was thinking at the time. After moving the capital to Beijing, he still left a full set of civil and military personnel in Nanjing, creating an unprecedented two capitals in one dynasty.
It’s just that everyone knows that although Nanjing also has six ministries and nine ministers, being an official in Nanjing is basically equivalent to severing one’s official career, so Nanjing’s officialdom has a peaceful and casual atmosphere that is definitely not found in Beijing!
However, Nanjing has not been peaceful recently, because a fatal team is slowly approaching. As this team gets closer and closer to Nanjing, there is a tense and weird atmosphere in Nanjing's officialdom from top to bottom!
In this weird atmosphere, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji chartered a boat on the Qinhuai River to entertain Lu Qingping, the eunuch guarding Nanjing!
"Some people would say that inviting eunuchs to the boat is equivalent to swearing, isn't it?
In fact, this is completely wrong. As a powerful person like the eunuch guarding Nanjing, no matter who is on the ground in Nanjing, he is a person who can move the wind and rain. Even if such a person is physically disabled, his power is enough to frighten him. Woke up!
So Xu Hongji invited Lu Qingping to drink on the boat. It was definitely not a curse. On the contrary, if he really found a place without women, it would be suspected of swearing. Xu Hongji, as the tenth generation successor of Wei Guogong in Nanjing, naturally could not commit such a low-level behavior. mistake!
Speaking of Nanjing's Wei Guogong, many friends know it. It was a direct descendant of Xu Da, the king of Zhongshan.
Xu Da was Zhu Yuanzhang’s number one general, and Lao Zhu was definitely interested in him. Not only did he become the Duke of Wei, but he also became the in-laws of his children. After Xu Da’s death, he was posthumously named the King of Zhongshan!
As for the rumor that Xu Da was killed by Lao Zhu with a roast goose, it is basically a rumor in unofficial history. It's no longer possible, there is really no need for Lao Zhu to do this!
After Xu Da's death, his son Xu Huizu ascended the throne and became the second generation Wei Guogong. However, because Xu Huizu supported Zhu Yunwen wholeheartedly when Zhu Laosi was in trouble, Xu Huizu even refused to welcome Zhu Laosi when he entered Nanjing, so he was dismissed. Zhu Laosi deposed his title!
But in any case, Xu Huizu was also Zhu Laosi's brother-in-law, so although Xu Huizu's title was deposed, he was only imprisoned at home.
After Xu Huizu died, Zhu Laosi asked his son Xu Qin to ascend the throne and become the third generation Duke of Wei. However, Xu Qin was also a stubborn person and even wrote to Zhu Laosi to resign from the Duke of Wei. Zhu Laosi was also The fourth son was deposed. Later, after Renzong ascended the throne, Xu Qin's title was restored, and the Wei Guogong lineage was continued!
Of course, Xu Da’s descendants also have the lineage of Ding Guogong of Beijing. This is because during the Jing Dynasty, there were also differences within the Xu family, or they were hedging their bets. The fourth son of the Xu family, Xu Zengshou, was a die-hard fan of Zhu Laosi. Killed by Zhu Yunwen!
After Zhu Laosi became the emperor, although he imprisoned his brother-in-law, he was very sad about his brother-in-law's death. He directly made Xu Zengshou the Duke of Dingguo and let his son Xu Jingchang directly ascend the title. Later, Zhu Laosi moved the capital and made Duke Dingguo. Yimai followed him to Beijing!
?????????????????????????? However, although Ding Guogong’s lineage is a die-hard faction of Zhu Laosi, after going to Beijing, although he has a high position, his power is never heavy. On the contrary, Wei Guogong’s lineage is more powerful in Nanjing.
Take Xu Hongji as an example. The Duke of Wei ascended the throne in 1595 in the 23rd year of Wanli. In the 35th year of Wanli, he was ordered to assist in the defense of Nanjing and became the commander-in-chief of the rear army. In the 37th year of Wanli, he became the admiral of Jiang Cao. , is to take charge of Nanjing's first-line river defense!
Now that Xu Hongji is over fifty, he really has no clue about the new emperor. Especially Zhu Youxiao's series of actions towards the emperor's relatives made Xu Hongji feel that it was best for him to retreat bravely and avoid it for the time being. Very sharp!
Although it was nothing to just give up the power in his hands, Xu Hongji was afraid that the little emperor in Beijing would not let him go so easily, because the Duke of Dingguo had already sent a letter telling him about the situation in Beijing!
Seeing the letter, Xu Hong?My heart is heavy. All the land in Beijing's noble capital has been cleared, and the merchants have also paid taxes. The Duke of Wei's mansion in Nanjing has millions of acres of fertile land and hundreds of merchants. These are the guarantee of the luxurious life of the Duke of Wei. If the little emperor takes a fancy to him, it will be troublesome!
The reason why Xu Hongji hosted a banquet with Lu Qingping this time was to get some accurate information from the Nanjing garrison eunuch and see how much money he could spend to satisfy the little emperor.
In fact, Xu Hongji already had a plan in mind. It would be best if he could spend less. But if that doesn't work, he still has to keep the title of Wei Guogong first.
The warm breeze is blowing, the waves are rippling, and the night is gradually covering the earth, but the stars are poking on the Qinhuai River, and the music is melodious!
Xu Hongji stood on the bow of the painting boat, his tall and tall body like a green pine, and his calm and handsome face with a hint of sadness. Although Xu Hongji was over fifty years old, he still had the magnanimity cultivated by being pampered and in a high position. The girl looked sideways!
At this time, a simple carriage came slowly, and soon stopped in front of the boat. The driver jumped out of the car, opened the curtain, and walked out of a man in his forties, wearing a green monk's robe, with a white face and no beard. Young man, this person is Lu Qingping, the eunuch guarding Nanjing!
This Lu Qingping is also a person. He has been in Nanjing for less than two years, and he has earned 800,000 yuan instead of one million. However, he has always maintained an extremely frugal living habit. Not only is his food and clothing expenses extremely ordinary, Even when I go out, I always have one car and one servant, and I never take one more person with me!
Lu Qingping got off the carriage and saw Xu Hongji greeting him at the bow of the boat. He quickly showed a sincere smile, walked quickly to the bow of the boat with a slightly bowed body, bowed deeply and said: "You are welcome, Mr. Laoguo, from afar, our family What a sin!”
Xu Hongji laughed and returned the courtesy: "Eunuch Lu, you are so polite. I invite Eunuch Lu to drink this time. Xu has something to ask for, so please don't refuse Eunuch Lu!"
Lu Qingping naturally guessed why Xu Hongji invited him, and the smile on his face did not change: "It's easy to say! It's easy to say! If the Duke of Guo can find something useful for our family, just ask, as long as our family can do it, we will do our best to die!"
But Lu Qingping secretly thought in his heart: "It seems that the nobles in Nanjing can't sit still and have moved the Duke of Wei out. This is a good opportunity. If we handle it properly, we will be able to achieve great success soon!"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 165 Racing to Nanjing
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Hongji and Lu Qingping were polite for a while, and both entered the boat. Food and wine had been prepared in the boat, and five or six pretty singers also saluted. Then the boat slowly left the shore, and the singers played the piano. , singing songs, and two others were pouring wine and serving dishes at the banquet!
Xu Hongji picked up the wine glass and said with a smile: "Eunuch Lu, Mr. Xu doesn't speak secretly. I invite Eunuch Lu here this time because he wants to know how Long Live will deal with the distinguished nobles of Nanjing, and I also ask Eunuch Lu to tell you directly!"
After saying this, Xu Hongji drank the wine in one gulp!
Seeing Xu Hongji like this, Lu Qingping’s smile became even brighter. He also drank a glass of wine, and then held the pot for Xu Hongji to fill it up for himself!
Then he said: "Master Guo, why do you ask our family about this matter? Didn't Duke Ding's Mansion send you a letter?"
Xu Hongji’s expression changed when he heard this, and he asked hurriedly: “Is it true that Long Live is going to cost you all your wealth?”
Lu Qingping shook his head and said: "My lord, what you said is wrong. You see, although your majesty has received many titles and property from the emperor's relatives, he has not cut off anyone's livelihood. Needless to say, even King De is obedient. Although he has been deposed as a king, his life is still good, so the Duke of the country does not have to worry about this!"
Xu Hongji smiled bitterly, drank another glass of wine, and said sadly: "If we people just paint and live freely, we don't need to say anything. Long live our land and money, but you also know, Eunuch Lu, we These nobles all have big families and big businesses, and they have to take care of their reputations inside and outside. If Banzai really takes our land and money, we are all members of a big family, how can we live!"
However, Eunuch Lu was not moved by Xu Hongji's words. He still said calmly: "My lord, let me say something that shouldn't be said. Where did our wealth come from? Isn't it the grace of the royal family? Now your majesty wants to take it back." Just go and do as you please, why bother to make His Majesty angry for the sake of external things?"
Seeing that what Lu Qingping said was nonsense, Xu Hongji knew in his heart that this eunuch could never catch a rabbit without letting go of an eagle, so he waved his hand, and a singer walked out with a sandalwood box!
Seeing this scene, Lu Qingping's eyes lit up slightly, but then he took a bite of food and covered up the greed in his eyes!
Xu Hongji took the box from the singer's hand, put it in front of Lu Qingping, and said with a faint smile: "The previous person sent me a box of southern pearls. They are all top quality. It's very hot in Nanjing right now, so I can give them to Eunuch Lu." Wear a cooling pad to beat the heat!"
Lu Qing smiled calmly and opened the lid of the box, only to see about fifty longan-sized, round and crystal-clear pearls inside. It is nonsense to say that you can sit on a cold mat with a box of these pearls, even if Zhu Youxiao's butt is It’s not expensive enough to sit on a mat worth two hundred thousand taels of silver!
Xu Hongji took advantage of Lu Qingping to look at the pearls and said: "Xu does not ask Eunuch Lu to deal with it, but only asks Eunuch Lu to give an accurate answer as to how much land and money Long Live will cost!"
The reason why Lu Qingping kept looking at those pearls without saying a word was to wait for Xu Hongji to make a request. Now that Xu Hongji said this, Lu Qingping smiled and closed the lid of the box!
"My lord, please listen to our family's advice and let go of the things outside your body if you can. Don't compete with His Majesty!" Lu Qingping's words were serious and thoughtful, but Xu Hongji's brows furrowed even more when he heard this!
Because the meaning of Lu Qingping’s words is what Xu Hongji least wants to hear, because it means that he and Nanjing Xungui should give up all their properties and shops. In that case, Nanjing Xungui’s losses will be too great!
When Lu Qingping saw Xu Hongji frowning but not saying anything, he naturally knew what he was thinking. He glanced at the box in front of him and said meaningfully: "My lord, you are the first son of Nanjing's nobility. The harder you do it, the more your Majesty will give you, and"
At this point, Lu Qingping paused, and Xu Hongji quickly asked: "And what?"
Lu Qingping smiled and shook his head and said: "Our family dare not say this, but as soon as the Duke of Guo looked at the Kong family, he knew that your Majesty is not the kind of ruthless and unjust person!"
the Kongs!
Xu Hongji rolled his eyes and suddenly realized something!
The affairs of the Confucius family have now spread all over the country. The imperial court even used the form of a newspaper to make the memorial of Kong Yinzhi and Zhu Youxiao's decree known to the world. Who among the scholars in the world does not secretly criticize the Confucius family?
But although the Kong family did a great job, the actual losses were not large. At least in Xu Hongji's view, the Duke of Wei could completely bear that level of losses!
Xu Hongji looked at Lu Qingping and asked in a low voice: "Could it be"
Before Xu Hongji could finish speaking, Lu Qingping stopped him, and then Lu Qingping pattedLooking at the sandalwood box in front of him, he said with a smile: "The Duke of Guo has spent a lot of money and our family is already too drunk. Please ask the Duke of Guo to order the boat to turn around. Our family is going back!"
Xu Hongji’s nose almost turned crooked after hearing the truth. Two hundred thousand taels of silver and a box of pearls were exchanged for such a few unclear words. This Lu Qingping is too dark!
But since Lu Qingping has said this, Xu Hongji can only order the boat to turn around. When the boat returns to the place where Lu Qingping boarded the boat, Xu Hongji personally sends Lu Qingping off the boat!
After getting off the boat, Lu Qingping suddenly stopped, turned around and smiled at Xu Hongji: "My lord, no matter what the Duke of Wei wants to do, the most important thing is to be quick. If you wait for Eunuch Li to arrive in Nanjing, nothing will happen." It’s too late, remember! Remember!”
After saying these words, Lu Qingping, without waiting for Xu Hongji to speak, clasped his fists and said, "My lord, please stay. We are leaving!"
Xu Hongji watched Lu Qingping's carriage swaying away, but his heart was shaking. He was really undecided about what he should do!
But after all, Xu Hongji was a man who had seen strong winds and waves. After thinking for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and shouted: "Go home!"
Xu Hongji returned to the mansion, went directly to the study, and wrote a memorial. After the memorial was written, Xu Hongji seemed to have walked through a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, with sweat dripping from his forehead!
Looking at the written memorial, Xu Hongji murmured to himself: "Whether you win or lose depends on this!"
Early the next morning, as soon as the gates of Nanjing City opened, the Xu family’s fast horses rushed out of the city gates and headed straight for Beijing!
And on the official road a hundred miles away from Nanjing, a group of people was walking slowly and leisurely towards Nanjing. Behind the group of people, there was a spacious carriage, and Li Jinzhong was sitting in it!
At this moment, Li Jinzhong is reading a secret report from Dongchang. The content of the secret report is the transcript of Xu Hongji's memorial!
After reading the secret report, Li Jinzhong showed a contemptuous smile and whispered: "Sure enough, he is a descendant of King Zhongshan, he is quite courageous!"
Then Li Jinzhong sealed the secret report with wax and put it away, and took out a wooden box. After opening it, he saw two volumes of imperial edicts inside, one of which was tied with a yellow ribbon, and the other was tied with a red ribbon!
Li Jinzhong took out the imperial edict tied with a yellow belt, then closed the wooden box and shouted: "Here comes! Inform Mr. Cao that what our family is waiting for has arrived, and we can rush to Nanjing!"
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 166 Li Jinzhong enters Nanjing
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Li Jinzhong rushed to Nanjing triumphantly, Xu Hongji hosted a banquet at home for a large number of nobles. After all, he was recommended by many nobles to go to Lu Qingping. Now that he had sent the memorial out first, naturally he could not These nobles were thrown away, otherwise the Xu family would not be able to stay in Nanjing!
????????????? There are actually not many honorable families in Nanjing. When Lao Zhu won the world, he would naturally give a lot of rewards to his subordinates. However, Lao Zhu was born in poverty, and he was quite petty when it came to rewards!
There were so many meritorious officials in the Ming Dynasty, but Lao Zhu only granted 150 titles, among which there were 25 dukes, headed by Xu Da and Chang Yuchun!
Among the marquises, there are seventy-nine, including Tang Shengzong and Lu Zhongheng!
There are twelve counts among the earls, headed by Wang Guangyang and Liu Bowen!
There are eleven viscounts including Wang Qing and Wang Fengxian!
There are twenty-three barons including Wang Kai and Sun Yan!
Of these 150 people, less than half were killed in the two major cases of Hu Weiyong and Lan Yu. In addition, some of Zhu Laosi Jingnan was later dealt with. In the end, only 60 nobles were left in Nanjing. There are many families!
??????????????????????????????????????????? However, after these more than 60 nobles experienced many hardships, spring finally ushered in. Zhu Laosi took the nobles Jingnan to Beijing, and the land of Jinling was left to them!
In the next two hundred years, the nobles of Nanjing lived a very comfortable life. After all, the sky was high in Nanjing and the emperor was far away, and there was no place like the Metropolitan Procuratorate that specialized in finding faults with the powerful. As long as they did not go too far, they would basically be fine. No one cares about them!
So in the past two hundred years, the nobles of Nanjing not only accumulated a huge amount of gold and silver, but also occupied a large amount of land!
Originally, when the little emperor took care of his relatives, the nobles in Nanjing were happy to watch the fun, but he didn't expect that the little emperor was still not satisfied after taking care of the uncles and uncles, and actually sent people to Nanjing!
Now the nobles in Nanjing are in despair, so they asked Xu Hongji to go to Lu Qingping to find out how many benefits the little emperor really wanted!
Xu Hongji told these nobles what Lu Qingping had said, picking up the ones that did not involve him. Finally, with a solemn expression, he raised his fists to the sky and said: "My Xu family has been favored by the emperor. Now the country is suffering from internal and external troubles. Xu has no way to stabilize the country." As a strategy, I have no ability to ride a horse on the battlefield, so I can only offer all my property, fields, and shops to His Majesty, hoping to contribute to the rejuvenation of the country!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The Honorable Lords Seeing Xu Hongji as a Madman, He Handed Over All the Family Property, Wouldn't That Force the Whole Family to Hang Himself?
The nobles did not have the courage and courage, so they had to say a few perfunctory words and hurriedly left the Duke of Wei's mansion!
Of course, when these distinguished nobles left the Duke of Wei's mansion, they did not go back to their respective homes, but gathered together again to discuss what should be done!
"It's just that although these nobles were worried that the little emperor would deal with them and ask them to give out too many things to please the little emperor, they felt unwilling to do so. After discussing for a long time, they couldn't come up with an idea!
Just when the Nanjing nobles were uneasy and worrying about gains and losses, Li Jinzhong and Cao Ling had already arrived in Nanjing!
Because neither Li Jinzhong nor Cao Ling were ordered to inspect Nanjing, and they were close ministers of the emperor, it was really inconvenient for Nanjing officials and nobles to come out to greet him, so only Lu Qingping came out of the city to greet him!
Cao Ling had no idea about this, and although Li Jinzhong had some ideas, he didn't dare to show it, so under the guidance of Lu Qingping, the two paid homage to Taizu's imperial mausoleum and then separated!
Cao Ling naturally led two thousand Guards cavalry to camp outside Nanjing, while Li Jinzhong entered Nanjing with Wang Shitou's convoy!
After entering Nanjing, Wang Shitou took the convoy to rest at a place arranged by Lu Qingping, while Li Jinzhong and Lu Qingping went to the Wei Guogong Mansion to deliver the decree!
When heading to the Duke of Wei's mansion, Lu Qingping knelt in Li Jinzhong's carriage, holding the box of pearls he had just received from Duke Wei!
"Eunuch Li, I am in Nanjing and cannot serve in front of my ancestors and Eunuch Li all the time. Please don't dislike this small respect, Eunuch Li!" Although Li Jinzhong is younger than Lu Qingping in terms of age and official position, Lu Qingping respects Li Jinzhong. His attitude is like that of a junior subordinate!
Li Jinzhong didn’t have any panic about this, because he knew very well that in the eunuch profession, age and official position were nothing, what really mattered was the relationship with the emperor!
Take Li Jinzhong as an example. Although he was said to be the second-in-command among the eunuchs in the Forbidden City, he was still very polite to the young eunuchs around Zhu Youxiao. It was because those young eunuchs were with the young emperor every day. People can do it with just one sentence??You have laid the foundation for your own death!
Lu Qingping, as the eunuch guarding Nanjing, naturally had this reason for treating Li Jinzhong this way, and it was even more realistic than this reason.
Everyone knows that Old Wang An is old, and he only serves the young emperor in daily life. Now he is Li Jinzhong, the Supervisor of Ceremonies and the actual controller of the East Factory. When Old Wang An retires, Li Jinzhong will be the well-deserved third eunuch. one person!
So Lu Qingping didn’t mind groveling in front of Li Jinzhong, let alone offering pearls worth two hundred thousand taels of silver!
However, Li Jinzhong’s expression did not change because of Lu Qingping’s attitude and gifts. On the contrary, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes!
"Eunuch Lu, you are really good at borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. This bead came to you from Duke Wei, and you sent it to our family without even changing the box. Our family would not dare to accept it, otherwise Eunuch Lu In this scorching Nanjing, our family can’t bear the heat without these beaded cushions!” Li Jinzhong’s words were so yin and yang that Lu Qingping was completely frightened!
Lu Qingping, as the eunuch guarding Nanjing, naturally knew that although Dongchang's power was not as prominent as before, his methods were more secretive and vicious than before. However, he did not expect that Dongchang would monitor him so closely, to the point of being watertight!
Now Lu Qingping was really scared. Although he did a good job in Nanjing with his superficial words, he could not hide the fact that he had collected seven to eight hundred thousand taels of silver. He used to think that what he did was secretive, but now he thinks it is something. The factory knows everything!
Li Jinzhong looked at Lu Qingping shivering and guessed what he was thinking, so he added fuel to the fire: "Eunuch Lu is also a good man. He made more than 700,000 taels of silver in less than two years. This wealthy man in Nanjing It can be seen from this that unlike our family in Beijing, where we serve His Majesty cautiously, although we look at the scenery, the benefits are not as great as yours, Eunuch Lu!"
"Eunuch Li!" Lu Qingping was so frightened that he shook his head and said tremblingly: "I have absolutely no intention of looking down on my father-in-law. Please don't misunderstand me. I am willing to dedicate all my family property to your father-in-law. From now on, I am also willing to serve your father-in-law." , please accept it, father-in-law."
"Alas!" Li Jinzhong pretended to sigh and said: "Our family loves money, but we know what silver should be taken and what silver should not be taken. Your silver is hot to the touch. If you take it, I'm afraid we won't be able to save our heads. Got it!"
"Ah!" Lu Qingping was so frightened by Li Jinzhong's words that he exclaimed, because he heard a fatal message from Li Jinzhong's words, that is, what he did, the little emperor in Beijing knew!
"Eunuch Li! Eunuch Li! I was blinded by lard for a while and did something wrong. Please give Eunuch Li an idea to save my life. From now on, I will be your dog. I will live and die for Eunuch Li. Drive!" Lu Qingping banged his head, just to survive!
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 167 A hot surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Jinzhong just looked at Lu Qingping with cold eyes and kowtowed for more than twenty times, and then said slowly: "That's it! For the sake of you and me being disabled, we will show you a way to survive!"
Hearing this, Lu Qingping quickly raised his face, revealing the bruises on his forehead, and asked with tears in his eyes: "How can Eunuch Li survive? As long as I can spare my life, I am willing to dedicate all my wealth to your Majesty!"
"Haha!" Li Jinzhong said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the God of Wealth who has come down to earth. He can easily get a few million taels of silver. How can he be interested in your little money? But His Majesty plans to run a charity school, so you have to give up all your money." Come out and finish this matter. I hope His Majesty will see that you still have the heart to change, so I won’t care about you anymore!”
After hearing this, Lu Qingping couldn't help but feel a sharp pain in his heart. As disabled people, eunuchs could only have money and power to give them some comfort. Lu Qingping was in Nanjing and had nothing to do with power, that is, He spent hundreds of thousands of taels of silver so that he could sleep peacefully at night!
But who would have thought that the money would become a steel knife on his neck. If he didn't let go, his head would fall to the ground, and if he let it go, he would be heartbroken. But compared with his life, if he let go of the money, let him go!
"Alas!" Lu Qingping sighed helplessly, and kowtowed to Li Jinzhong respectfully: "Thank you very much, Eunuch Li, for your guidance. I will do my best to handle this matter. I just ask Eunuch Li to say a few kind words in front of His Majesty! "
"Hahahaha!" Li Jinzhong laughed and said, "You can't ask for this from us. His Majesty wants to know what you are doing, so he will naturally know. You just need to work with peace of mind, and you don't have to worry about losing your place in the future. Your Majesty is very generous to us slaves, and if you handle your volunteer studies well, His Majesty’s reward will not be less!”
Lu Qingping said with a bitter face: "This slave only asks for peace and not for rewards!"
Li Jinzhong shook his head and said, "What you said is wrong. We, the disabled, live and die only with your Majesty's words. Whether your Majesty gives you swords, axes or gold and silver, we must accept them with gratitude. It's not whether you think about it or not." Something you want!”
Lu Qingping was stunned again, and quickly said in admiration: "Eunuch Li is absolutely right, this slave has learned a lesson!"
After teaching Lu Qingping a lesson, Li Jinzhong stopped talking and walked all the way to the Duke of Wei's mansion!
When we arrived at the Duke of Wei's mansion, naturally a young eunuch went to report it. When everyone in the Duke of Wei's mansion heard that the imperial edict had arrived, they immediately got busy.
Xu Hongji’s eldest son Xu Wenjue personally welcomed Li Jinzhong into the mansion. Xu Hongji took the whole family and set up an incense table in the main hall of the Duke’s mansion, preparing to receive the order!
Li Jinzhong held the imperial edict in his arms and walked proudly in the Duke of Wei's mansion. Although his eyes did not wander around, he still took a general look at the Duke of Wei's mansion!
The Duke’s Mansion of Wei was built for himself when Lao Zhu occupied Yingtian and became King of Wu. Later, when Lao Zhu became emperor, he gave this mansion to Xu Da!
Of course Xu Da did not dare to accept it calmly, so he built the Wei Guogong Mansion opposite the original Wu Prince's Mansion. The original Wu Prince's Mansion existed as an imperial garden. After ten generations of Xu family's repairs and expansions, the Wei Guogong Mansion has become a landscape. It covers a vast area and is a garden building with Jiangnan style!
Accustomed to seeing the rough and majestic architectural scenery in the north, and facing the beautiful and dynamic scenery in the south, even a man like Li Jinzhong, who has a sinister mind and wants to fight for power and profit, can't help but want to retreat to the countryside and linger in the woods. think!
However, this negative thought was quickly swept out of Li Jinzhong's mind. He still had a dull face, holding the imperial edict in his arms and walking forward with a square step, while Xu Wenjue and Lu Qingping walked to the left and right. Follow behind!
When they arrived at the main hall, Xu Wenjue made a confession, and then trotted behind Xu Hongji and waited to receive the order. Xu Hongji calmly waited for Li Jinzhong to announce the order!
Li Jinzhong stood in front of Xu Hongji, unfolded the imperial edict neatly, and said loudly: "Wei Guogong Xu Hongji accepts the edict!"
Xu Hongji hurriedly said: "Your Majesty Xu Hongji accepts the order!"
“Speaking of which, Seo Hongji is about to kneel down!
Li Jinzhong stopped him and said, "Duke Wei, your majesty has already issued an order. All civil and military officials will not kneel when they see you. All you have to do is listen respectfully to the order!"
Xu Hongji certainly knew about Zhu Youxiao's will, but Nanjing was far away from Beijing. Xu Hongji was afraid that he would never see the emperor more than once in his life, so he forgot about it for a while!
Being reminded by Li Jinzhong, Xu Hongji naturally did not dare to kneel anymore, so he could only clasp his fists and bow and said again: "Your Majesty Xu Hongji accepts the order!"
Li Jinzhong then read loudly: "The emperor is destined to be transported by heaven. The edict says: Duke Xu Hongji of the State of Wei is loyal to the country. He has made great use of the survey. He is specially named the Crown Prince and Taibao. He is also the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing., Prime Minister of South Zhili Military Stations investigated the vacancies and occupied military fields. This is your praise! "
After hearing this brief imperial edict, Xu Hongji was really surprised and happy, happy and surprised again!
What surprised him was that Xu Hongji knew that this imperial edict must be closely related to his memorial, but he thought that if he did not follow Lu Qingping's words, what would the imperial edict he received today look like?
What makes Xu Hongji happy is that the British Duke Zhang Weixian in Beijing has been appointed as the Minister of War. This has really made Xu Hongji jealous for a while. How can Xu Hongji not be happy that he got what he wanted today?
This second shock was because Xu Hongji knew that the military camps in southern Zhili had long been in decay. It could be said that it was common to eat empty quotas and occupy military fields. Even his Xu family did not seldom do these things. Now let him It would be a thankless task for him, the Prime Minister, to keep track of these two things!
“ If Xu Hongji gets the job done with his own hands, then the Xu family will be a bad name in Nanjing’s distinguished circles. But if he couldn't do it, he was afraid that he would lose his weight in the eyes of the little emperor, so he risked losing his family's wealth to get the Nanjing Minister of War.
Just when Xu Hongji was in a daze, Li Jinzhong said with a smile: "Master, please accept the order quickly!"
Only then did Xu Hongji react and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Xu Hongji, thanks the Lord for your kindness!"
After handing the imperial edict to Xu Wenjue and placing it on the incense table, Xu Hongji clasped his fist towards Li Jinzhong and said, "Eunuch Li has come all the way. Xu has prepared a small amount of wine for Eunuch Li to welcome him. Please don't refuse, Eunuch Li!"
Li Jinzhong smiled and returned the greeting: "Our family has been busy all the way, and we are worried that we have no place to ask for some drinks. Today, the Duke of the State is treating us, so we won't be polite!"
Xu Hongji smiled and said: "Eunuch Li is a generous man. Please ask Eunuch Li to take a bath and change clothes first. The banquet will be arranged later!"
Li Jinzhong clasped his fists and said, "Then our family will be shameless!"
Lu Qingping hurriedly came over and said with a smile: "My servant is waiting for Eunuch Li to take a bath!"
Li Jinzhong nodded, and then he and Lu Qingping walked towards the guest room under the guidance of the servants of the Duke's Mansion!
After the two eunuchs left, Xu Hongji looked at the imperial edict on the incense table and couldn't help but sigh!
Xu Wenjue asked in confusion: "Why does father sigh at such a happy event?"
Xu Hongji said helplessly: "My father gave away all the Xu family's assets. Although what I got in exchange was a safe family and a minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, your Majesty also threw away a hot potato. I'm afraid that our family It’s going to be difficult for you in the future!”
? Celebrate National Day and have fun reading books every day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
? Grab a deposit now (activity time: October 1st to October 8th) (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 168 Rare treasures shock Nanjing (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the evening, in the garden of the Duke of Wei!
An exquisite banquet table has been set up. Li Jinzhong also took a shower and changed clothes, and took a nap. At this time, he was already full of energy, as if he had not traveled thousands of miles!
When Xu Hongji saw Li Jinzhong again, his face no longer looked sad. He smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Eunuch Li, I was in a rush today and the preparations were a little sloppy. I also ask Eunuch Li not to be offended. Xu will hold a big banquet for Li in the future." Father-in-law, please apologize!"
Li Jinzhong returned the favor with a smile: "You are so polite, Mr. Guo. We don't have such exquisite delicacies in the north. Today, thanks to Mr. Guo, we have gained a lot of experience!"
"Hahahaha!" Xu Hongji laughed when he heard this and said, "Eunuch Li is such a wonderful person. Let's take a seat first and chat while eating. Please!"
Li Jinzhong smiled and said: "The Duke of the country invites you first!"
The two sides were polite again, and then the guests and hosts took their seats, with Xu Wenjue and Lu Qingping accompanying them!
The maid poured drinks for the four of them. Xu Hongji raised his glass and said: "This time Eunuch Li traveled thousands of miles to deliver great news to Xu. Xu will give Eunuch Li a drink first!"
Li Jinzhong clinked glasses with Xu Hongji and said with a smile: "The words of Mr. Guo really hurt our family. You spread your good news yourself. Our family is just a messenger. You have to thank us." It’s better to thank Your Majesty!”
After saying that, Li Jinzhong gave Xu Hongji a "you know" look!
Xu Hongji was stunned when he saw this, and then he smiled and said: "What Eunuch Li said is absolutely true. Naturally Xu wants to thank His Majesty for his grace, but Xu also dare not forget Eunuch Li's contribution to spreading the word. Come and drink this first." cup!"
Li Jinzhong raised his glass briefly and said: "Thank you! Thank you!"
After a glass of wine, Li Jinzhong took out a gold book from his arms, placed it on the table in front of Xu Hongji, and said: "Since the Duke has used all his wealth to express his loyalty, Your Majesty will not pretend that he does not know that this royal trading house The half-percent dried stock is a thank you gift from His Majesty, please don’t dislike it, Mr. Guo!”
Looking at the gold book in front of him, Xu Hongji's face really wanted to look good or not. No one would be in a good mood if he exchanged millions of taels of silver for such half-percent shares, but this But it was the emperor's grace. It was not good not to look happy. This made Xu Hongji dumbfounded!
Li Jinzhong also knew what Xu Hongji was thinking. He calmly took the wine bottle from the maid's hand, filled it for himself and Xu Hongji, and then said earnestly: "My lord, please don't misunderstand that your majesty is stingy. Don't think this is only half-finished." dry shares, but this is an income of one million taels of silver a year. Among the nobles in Beijing, the only person who can get half of the dry shares is a British man!"
Xu Hongji was shocked when he heard this and asked quickly: "What did you say?"
Li Jinzhong smiled mysteriously, raised his thumb and said: "This is definitely what your Majesty is doing. I have shown my sincerity. How can your majesty give you a problem? Your Majesty will wait for three days. After three days, our family will guarantee that your Majesty will The haze in my heart is gone!"
Li Jinzhong’s words made Xu Hongji more and more confused, but before he could ask again, Li Jinzhong waved his hand and said: “Today we will only drink and eat vegetables. The rest will be revealed in three days!”
Seeing that Li Jinzhong had said this, Xu Hongji naturally couldn’t ask further questions, so he drank with Li Jinzhong with full of questions!
After three rounds of wine and five delicious dishes, Li Jinzhong said goodbye with satisfaction. Of course, he also received a generous gift from Xu Hongji when he left. However, this generous gift was included in the public account by Li Jinzhong, and he did not keep any cents!
Seeing what Li Jinzhong did, Lu Qingping shuddered in his heart. He originally wanted to do some tricks when running a charity school, but now he no longer has any such thoughts!
The next morning, before dawn, there was a rouge shop belonging to the Duke of Wei on the bank of the Qinhuai River. Before the shopkeeper and the waiter got up, they were awakened by a rapid knock on the door!
The old shopkeeper Xu An didn't know what happened, so he hurried out to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw a young man in his twenties or seventeen years old with a somewhat honest appearance standing at the door. Behind him were three cars. A big car and a black-haired, black-eyed man!
Although Xu An is from the Duke of Wei's palace, he has been in Nanjing for decades and has long developed the habit of smiling when seeing people and not saying much. Therefore, although he did not know the people in front of him, he did not express it. Reveal malice!
"Young Master, why are you knocking on the door so early?" Xu An asked with his fists clasped, his expression indifferent but neither humble nor arrogant!
The young man at the head also clasped his fists in return, took out a bronze medal engraved with a dragon and a letter, and said: "Senior, I must beThis is the shopkeeper Xu of Nuanxiang Pavilion. I am Wang Shitou. Thanks to your majesty's grace, I am now the chief shopkeeper of the Royal Commercial Bank. This Nuanxiang Pavilion has been dedicated to your majesty by the Duke of Guo. I am here to receive it today. This is yours. The seal and the Young Master’s autographed letter, please have Shopkeeper Xu check them! "
Shopkeeper Xu was so frightened that he almost flew out of his mind. He never expected that he would encounter such a thing. As a shopkeeper, he naturally didn't know about the memorial written by Xu Hongji to the emperor, but he had the seal and his own young master. The letter cannot be a liar even if you think about it!
However, out of caution, Shopkeeper Xu still cupped his fists and said, "Excuse me!"
Then he took the token and letter from Wang Shitou. After checking both sides, he confirmed that Wang Shitou's words were true. Then he returned the seal, received the letter himself, and saluted again: "It turns out that it's the shopkeeper Wang Da in person. I'm rude to you." Got it!"
Wang Shitou accepted the token, clasped his fists and said: "Don't dare! Don't dare! In the future, Nanjing's business on the ground will still depend on Shopkeeper Xu. Now, please ask Shopkeeper Xu to let the brothers work hard and move the goods in!"
Shopkeeper Xu naturally did not dare to neglect, called all the guys, and then followed Wang Shitou's instructions and carefully moved the goods from the three carts into the store!
What makes Shopkeeper Xu strange is that during the transportation, the fan seemed extremely nervous and kept asking people to be careful. Even the loading box had the words "handle with care" written on it!
Shopkeeper Xu was curious for a moment and asked Wang Shitou: "Shopkeeper, what does that fan do?"
Wang Shitou smiled and said: "His name is Weisman, and he is the overseas manager of our Royal Trading Company. In the future, all the goods exported to the West by our Royal Trading Company will be under his control!"
"That's it!" Shopkeeper Xu suddenly realized, and then asked: "Then what are these goods? Why do you need to be so careful?"
Wang Shitou did not explain this time. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know later!"
Shopkeeper Xu saw that Wang Shitou didn’t say anything, so he didn’t ask any more questions. After all the boxes on the cart outside the door were moved into Nuanxiang Pavilion, Wang Shitou ordered the boxes to be opened one by one according to the number!
When pieces of exquisite glassware and glass mirrors as clear as water were taken out of the wooden boxes, the well-informed shopkeeper Xu felt as if his throat was being strangled, and he even felt like he couldn't even breathe. difficulty!
Wang Shitou looked at Shopkeeper Xu with satisfaction and said with a smile: "These are the goods that our Royal Trading House will mainly sell in the future. These things are only available in our Royal Trading House!"
Shopkeeper Xu tremblingly stroked the glass products and murmured: "These are truly ingenious rare treasures. Nanjing is going to be lively this time!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 169 Rare treasures shock Nanjing (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The morning light is shining, and the Qinhuai River is surprisingly quiet. The sun is shining on the river, and boats are docked on the shore.
This is always the quietest time of the day for the Qinhuai River. After noon, the Qinhuai River seems to have come to life and gradually becomes lively!
However, although there is no one on the street, the shops are still open as usual, because this is the rule of businessmen - open at sunrise and stop customers!
After the opening of Nuanxiang Pavilion, two full-length mirrors as tall as one person were placed in the most conspicuous place on the door. They also took down the lanterns on the door lintel and hung up two red glass hanging lights!
It’s just that it’s broad daylight now, and neither the full-length mirror nor the glass hanging lamp attracts much attention from others. It’s not until about noon that there are only a few pedestrians along the Qinhuai River!
"These people are either extremely bored young men who come out early to have fun, or they are some down-and-out literati who hope to have the opportunity to show off their talents, win the favor of a certain painting boat girl, and spread some romantic stories!
At this time, a little girl in a green skirt came jumping towards Nuanxiang Pavilion. Needless to say, such a little girl must be a maid on a certain painting boat. She was rushing to Nuanxiang Pavilion, presumably for My own girl buys rouge and gouache!
But when this little girl arrived at Nuanxiang Pavilion, she was immediately attracted by the two full-length mirrors as soon as she entered the door. When she looked at the other person in the full-length mirror, she couldn't help but be stunned on the spot!
Suddenly!
The little girl screamed and ran back. Her actions immediately aroused the thoughts of those crazy bees and butterflies, and many people looked towards Nuanxiang Pavilion!
It’s just that Nuanxiang Pavilion is a place that sells rouge and gouache, and it is the property of the Duke of Wei, so people passing by just looked at it and ignored it!
But not long after, a small sedan was carried by two rough ladies, led by the little girl, and hurried over to Nuanxiang Pavilion!
Someone saw the small sedan and couldn't help but say: "Isn't this the sedan of Miss Yu Xiu Niang? Seeing that she is so anxious, I wonder what happened?"
This jade girl is one of the famous girls on the Qinhuai River nowadays. Since someone recognizes her sedan, naturally some good people will follow her!
However, when these people saw the jade girl entering the Nuanxiang Pavilion, they knew that it was the property of the Duke of Wei, so they did not dare to make any mistakes. They all pretended to wave the folding fans in their hands and walked into the Nuanxiang Pavilion with square steps. Go!
But before those people walked into Nuanxiang Pavilion, they heard a cry from inside. Those people didn't know what happened, but they thought this was a good opportunity for a hero to save the beauty, so they accelerated their pace and ran towards Nuanxiang Pavilion. go!
But when these wild bees and butterflies rushed to the door of Nuanxiang Pavilion, two guys came out of Nuanxiang Pavilion and stood in front of everyone!
A waiter clasped his fists and said, "Gentlemen, there are valuable treasures in our store. Please don't be too harsh on Meng Lang!"
"Huh!" As soon as this was said, someone immediately said disdainfully: "What valuables do you have in your home? How dare you block us from the door?"
Naturally, the waiter didn't dare to offend anyone, so he smiled and said, "Young master, you are just kidding. You are all distinguished guests. How dare you stop me? It's just that the items in our store are really valuable. If anything goes wrong, it will be bad for you and our store." , so the shopkeeper asked the boys to remind you that if you want to come into the store to watch, it’s not too late for you to welcome us!”
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ??????????????? ????????????? ???????????? ?????????????? ??of ??and two guys stepped back to both sides, leaving the door open. A group of crazy bees and butterflies immediately turned their nostrils to the sky and walked into Nuanxiang Pavilion with arrogance!
The two guys said to themselves with disdain: "You are a bunch of bumpkins, you will know how powerful they are when you get in!"
Sure enough, when those people entered Nuanxiang Pavilion, they did not see Yu Xiuniang, but they saw two full-length mirrors standing at the door!
When they saw it, everyone was surprised. The figure in the mirror was clear and every detail was visible, as if there was a real person inside!
"What kind of monster is this? It's so scary!" Someone immediately shouted and ran out the door!
It’s just that the door is so big, and a dozen people came in total. The people inside were so scared that they wanted to run out, but the people outside wanted to see what was going on inside, so that the young master who wanted to run was blocked at the door!
Upon seeing this, shopkeeper Xu quickly came out and said: "Don't panic, everyone! Don't panic! This is a full-length mirror that our store just got. It's not a monster. If you want to see it, you can take your time to look at it. It's just that this thing is delicate and can easily break. Please give me some advice." Master, please don’t be crowded!”
At this time, everyone calmed down, and the young master who was about to escape also smiled and turned around.Look at those two full-length mirrors for the first time!
"How much does this full-length mirror cost?" After a moment, someone shouted, obviously thinking about this full-length mirror!
"This kind of full-length mirror costs twenty thousand taels of silver!" Shopkeeper Xu immediately responded!
Originally, Zhu Youxiao set the price for the full-length mirror at ten thousand taels, but based on the principle of rare things being more valuable, and Shopkeeper Xu’s understanding of the purchasing power of the wealthy businessmen and nobles in Nanjing, he directly doubled the price!
"Give me a meal and send it to the Anping Hou Mansion!" Before shopkeeper Xu could finish his words, someone shouted!
"On the other hand, I want it. Send it to Hong Mansion!" Someone shouted immediately!
"The price is still low, we can't make them cheaper!" Shopkeeper Xu muttered to himself, but still said with a smile on his face: "You two gentlemen, please be patient. These two full-length mirrors are the treasure of our store. We won’t sell other full-length mirrors until they arrive, but we also have other mirrors and glassware in our store, if you are interested, you can take a look!”
After all, Nuanxiang Pavilion is also the property of the Duke of Wei. The shopkeeper said that he would not sell it, but no one dared to force it to buy it. So everyone could only enter Nuanxiang Pavilion under the guidance of shopkeeper Xu. As a result, everyone saw that Everyone was dumbfounded!
But I saw that there were not only dozens of glass mirrors of different sizes in Nuanxiang Pavilion, but also many beautiful glasswares, including wine, tea sets, cups, plates, bowls, and even a Vice Glass Go!
That glass Go board is made of three-inch-thick transparent glass, but there is a vivid picture of nine fishes. The longitude and latitude lines of the chessboard are not drawn on them, but are as if they are imprinted on the chessboard, but there is no sense of concavity or convexity to the touch. !
The two pots of chess pieces are one black and one white. The black is moist and thick, and the white is crystal clear. People can’t help but want to play with it when they look at it!
After a short period of silence, Nuanxiang Pavilion felt like it was exploding. Many people began to shout and ask for the price. Some people even pointed at a certain item and asked the clerk to move it to a certain house without even asking the price!
Seeing that everyone's desire to buy was so strong, Shopkeeper Xu was naturally not polite to them and doubled the price. However, he still couldn't stop the enthusiasm of these young men, and soon the first batch of glass products placed on the counter were Sold out!
But this was just the beginning. After the second batch of glassware was put out, there was already an endless stream of people coming after hearing the news. The Nuanxiang Pavilion was so crowded that it was difficult to even enter. There was no way that shopkeeper Xu could only arrange for a waiter Watching outside the door, only five people are allowed in at a time, and everyone else has to wait outside the door!
Although it is easy to offend people by doing this, Shopkeeper Xu is not afraid at all. Now Nuanxiang Pavilion is the property of the Royal Commercial House, which is equivalent to the property of His Majesty today. Since he, Shopkeeper Xu, is the shopkeeper of His Majesty's family, what else can he do? scary?
In fact, everyone dared to be angry and dare not say anything about Nuanxiang Pavilion's almost rude behavior. Although the news that Nuanxiang Pavilion was returned to the Royal Trading Company has not yet spread, the Duke of Wei is not someone these people dare to offend! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 170 Rare treasures shock Nanjing (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the beginning of the moonlight, the Qinhuai River has completely returned to its due hustle and bustle from the silence during the day!
It’s just that the Qinhuai River today is hugely different from the past!
In the past, on the Qinhuai River at night, the painted boats shuttled on the river like flying stars in the Milky Way, but today the painted boats were all gathered together and blocked on the river in front of Nuanxiang Pavilion!
There was also a crowd of people in front of the Nuanxiang Pavilion. What was particularly eye-catching was that two fiery red glass hanging lamps hung on the lintel of the Nuanxiang Pavilion. The lights were as red as fire and their brilliance was dazzling. The red light pokes within twenty steps!
Under the red light, pieces of exquisite glassware were taken out, and then the people present were allowed to bid, and the highest bidder would get the glassware!
The reason why Nuanxiang Pavilion adopts this method to sell glassware is that it is really forced to have no choice. This time Wang Shitou brought out glassware, mainly to Yuegang, and also took out some in Nanjing for the purpose of giving Duke Guo of Wei is reassured!
But who would have known that the wealth of Nanjing was far beyond Wang Shitou's imagination, and that three loads of glassware would be out of stock within one day.
Therefore, Wang Shitou had to take out three more carts and sell them by auction, and starting from tomorrow, he will only sell ten pieces every day. This can barely prevent Nuanxiang Pavilion from running out of stock before the next batch of glassware arrives in Nanjing!
But today is an exception, because a lot of them have been sold during the day. After changing the business strategy in the evening, Nuanxiang Pavilion also took out fifty pieces of glassware and glass mirrors at a time, allowing those dignitaries who went crazy over the glass to bid!
As a result, Nuanxiang Pavilion has become a gold-eating beast that earns money every day. From day to day, Nuanxiang Pavilion has sold a total of 60 pieces of glassware and more than 70 glass mirrors of different sizes, and the revenue has been unexpectedly Reached 820,000 taels of silver!
Shopkeeper Xu has been doing business all his life, and he has never seen such a crazy scene. Seeing those people with red eyes, bidding wildly, and not treating the money as silver at all, Shopkeeper Xu even had an extremely unreal feeling!
The people observing Nuanxiang Pavilion in the dark were also surprised by this scene. They were surprised by the rare treasures brought out by Nuanxiang Pavilion, and they were also trying their best to find out the origin of these treasures!
Soon the dignitaries in Nanjing found out that these treasures from Nuanxiang Pavilion had arrived in Nanjing with Li Jinzhong, and Nuanxiang Pavilion only got part of it!
So many people had strange thoughts. It was really greedy for Wei Guogong and his family to earn so much money. However, when interested people wanted to approach Li Jinzhong, they found that both Li Jinzhong and Lu Qingping were missing!
At this time, Li Jinzhong and Lu Qingping were drinking on a boat. Li Jinzhong, who was holding a glass of fine wine, had a contemptuous smile on his face, looking at those who were usually sanctimonious, but now they were shouting at the top of their lungs for a set of glass wine sets. Guy!
Lu Qingping stared blankly at the wine glass in Li Jinzhong’s hand, because what Li Jinzhong was holding was a glass green leaf ivy cup!
The so-called Green Leaves Ivy Cup is to shape the glass into the shape of an ivy tree. The cup is three inches high and looks like a tree root. There is an ivy winding around it and the green leaves stretch out, giving people a feeling of clear veins and moving in the wind. !
The terrible thing is that this cup is not just one but a set. The six cups in the pot all look like green vines twisting around trees, but each cup is different. The wine pot is like an old tree with entangled roots and tangled branches and leaves. , people can’t help but feel full of spring just looking at it!
Li Jinzhong drank a glass of wine, looked at Lu Qingping and said, "Eunuch Lu, why are you staring at our wine glass if you don't drink?"
Lu Qingping wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said tremblingly: "Eunuch Li, forgive me, but today I know that there are such exquisite things in the world. It is really eye-opening!"
"Bah!" Li Jinzhong sneered and said: "Eunuch Lu is a member of the palace, so he is making such a fuss. We shouldn't make people laugh at the short-sightedness of us palace people. To His Majesty, these things are just petty things. It’s just stuff, it’s just that these bumpkins have no sense, so they robbed it like crazy dogs!”
Lu Qingping quickly filled Li Jinzhong's glass of wine and said with a smile: "What Eunuch Li said is that you are someone close to His Majesty, so you are naturally knowledgeable and knowledgeable. How can you compare to those bumpkin?"
Li Jinzhong smiled proudly and said in a low voice: "You should let the news out now, saying that His Majesty is very satisfied with Duke Wei's donation of family wealth, so he will sell all these glassware in Duke Wei's shop. The nobles in Nanjing will If you want to follow the example of drinking soup, it depends on their performance. If there are still people who are stubborn and unwilling to follow the example of Wei Guogong, it’s hard to say what will happen then!"
Lu Qingping has been in Nanjing for a long timeIn 2016, this matter was still a no-brainer, and he immediately agreed: "Don't worry, Eunuch Li, I will let the news out early tomorrow morning!"
Li Jinzhong glanced at Lu Qingping and asked, "Why not now but tomorrow?"
Lu Qingping apologized and said with a smile: "Impatient people will naturally come to the slaves tomorrow. When the time comes, the news will be released through these people, so that it will appear unpretentious, and they come to the door themselves, can't they be empty-handed?"
Li Jinzhong looked at Lu Qingping, and after a while he suddenly smiled, pointed at Lu Qingping and said, "Eunuch Lu is indeed a rake. He will feel uncomfortable if he doesn't get a handful!"
Lu Qingping did not shy away and said bluntly: "In the past, the slaves got the money for themselves, but now the slaves just get the money from the hands of the nobles, and then do things for Your Majesty. I can do this kind of thing with peace of mind!"
Li Jinzhong said noncommittally: "It's good that you know these things well. Don't lose control and get yourself involved!"
Lu Qingping said quickly: "Don't worry, Eunuch Li, I know what to do!"
Li Jinzhong nodded and looked towards Nuanxiang Pavilion again!
At this time, Shopkeeper Xu of Nuanxiang Pavilion has already asked someone to lift a full-length mirror in front of everyone!
This full-length mirror is as tall as a person and three feet wide. The frame is carved from fine sandalwood. The entire full-length mirror is placed under the red hanging lamp, reflecting the gorgeous and blurry light, which makes people feel dizzy after looking at it. A feeling of fascination!
"Everyone, originally this full-length mirror was not for sale in our store, but today your generous donation has made our store a lot of money, so we came up with a full-length mirror for you to enjoy. This mirror is difficult to make, and it takes a thousand pieces of glass to produce it. One side, so Nanjing can only get three to five sides a year at most. If you are willing to wait, you can wait with peace of mind. As for when you can wait, I don’t know. The starting price of this full-length mirror is 20,000 taels of silver. Please bid. !" Shopkeeper Xu looked at the full-length mirror with an expression as if he was looking at his beloved woman. When he said the last words, his voice was trembling! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 171 Banquet
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As Shopkeeper Xu said, the city of Nanjing was bustling, and almost everyone was talking about one topic overnight, and that was the glassware of Nuanxiang Pavilion!
Just last night, a breathtaking drama took place on the banks of the Qinhuai River. The full-length mirror at the end was bought for a high price of 280,000 taels of silver!
As a result, Nuanxiang Pavilion earned one million one million taels of silver in one day. It can be said that the rich and powerful people in Nanjing were shocked by this incident after being amazed by the glassware!
In Nanjing, a land of gold and dust, it is not uncommon to see rich and powerful people with a net worth of millions, but that is also wealth accumulated over generations. Before the advent of glassware, who could have said that one could make millions in one day? Two pieces of silver, you will definitely be regarded as either a madman or a fool!
But this crazy thing is now happening, which makes many people envious and jealous, and also thinking about why the Duke of Wei got such a good thing!
However, given Wei Guogong’s status in Nanjing, no one dared to come to ask what happened, but soon another news shocked the city of Nanjing!
?? Wei Guogong Xu Hongji has been appointed as the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, and the Prime Minister of Nanzhili will investigate the vacancies and military land occupation matters!
Now the nobles in Nanjing couldn't sit still at all, and rushed to the Duke of Wei's Mansion in a swarm. As a result, the Duke of Wei's Mansion closed the door and thanked guests, turning these nobles into headless flies!
Just as those nobles were turning around, a piece of news suddenly spread - the reason why Wei Guogong received such great benefits was because he dedicated all his land and shops to the emperor. Therefore, the emperor not only made Wei Guogong the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, , and also rewarded Wei Guogong with half of the shares of the Royal Trading Company. Those glassware are the unique treasures of the Royal Trading Company!
The news was brief, but the amount of information was enough. The distinguished nobles who had already become human beings immediately guessed that this was the little emperor from Beijing buying horse bones for a thousand gold, but they knew clearly that this was a trick used by the little emperor. , but the temptation is so great that people can’t help but want to fall into the trap!
Just when those nobles had not yet figured out how to get the little emperor to buy their own horse bones, another news spread - the emperor was extremely dissatisfied with the nobles of Nanjing, and this time he wanted to force Wei Guogong to buy his own horse bones. Nanjing Xungui has thoroughly cleaned it up. If there are still people who are stubborn, then wait until they are the first!
This is undoubtedly a naked threat. Now there are only two options before the nobles of Nanjing. Either hold on to the benefits of one's own family and wait for the little emperor to confiscate the family and exterminate the family, or hand over those benefits and follow the little emperor to get promoted and make a fortune!
As for other thoughts, the nobles do not dare to have them. They have been raised like pigs for almost ten generations. Not to mention that they have lost their influence in the military. Even if they still have some influence, just compare with those in Nanzhili The difference between the official army and the Guards outside the city is such that I really don’t dare to think about it!
Although the nobles are depressed and entangled, the popularity of glassware in Nanjing continues to rise. If a wealthy family does not have a piece of glassware, it will be shameless.
If a literati has a piece of glassware, it will become the focus of all his peers. Whenever he takes it out to play with like a treasure, he will naturally receive countless envious looks!
Although the girls on the Qinhuai River are not crazy about glassware, a glass mirror is enough to make those girls who are usually gentler than other ladies look like she-wolves!
"It is said that there is a three-foot-square dressing mirror in Yu Xiuniang's painting boat. Yu Xiuniang regards it as a treasure. It is not easy for even sisters who are familiar with it to see it!
There is also a literati poet who writes a poem saying:
The fairy lamp in Yaotai holds nectar,
Fragrant tea wrapped in jade divine craftsmanship.
If you ask, what is a treasure in this world?
The hibiscus shines in the clear water and clear pool.
This poem not only praises those crystal clear glassware as being made by the gods of fairyland, but also says that the glass mirror as clear as a clear pool of clear water also reflects beautiful flowers and couples, so the glass mirror has a very poetic name - Hibiscus. mirror!
Someone else took the lotus mirror as the title and wrote a poem:
If a daughter does not have beautiful appearance,
Don’t see the person in the hibiscus mirror.
At first sight, I am ashamed,
Three see the face of the Flower Tower.
Although these two limericks were just a joke by busybodies, they were instantly popular in Qinhuai. If the girls on the boat did not have a glass mirror next to them, it was tantamount to admitting that they were not good-looking, so they did not even dare to look in the glass mirror. !
Therefore, the girls on the boat couldn't wait to get a glass mirror, so as toIt shows confidence in one's appearance. It is precisely because of this demand that the price of glass mirrors more than tripled in the second day of bidding in Nuanxiang Pavilion!
Although Nuanxiang Pavilion only sold thirty pieces of glassware on this day, the income was still as much as five hundred thousand taels of silver. This made those nobles who were already scratching their heads once again set their sights on Wei Guogong's mansion, but Wei Guogong still Thank you behind closed doors!
So these nobles turned their attention to Li Jinzhong, who came from Beijing to deliver the decree. Although no one paid much attention to this person at first, but now, if the nobles do not understand the importance of Li Jinzhong, they are really pigs. Got it!
But Li Jinzhong lived in the Nanjing Palace, and those nobles had no reason to ask for an audience. As for the Nanjing eunuch Lu Qingping, he only met a few people on the second day after the glassware appeared, and spread some rumors, and never again. Showed up!
Just as the honor of the city of Nanjing was there, there was no way to enter the ground, and when there was no door to the ground, Wei Guo Gong's government suddenly issued an invitation to all Nanjing Xungui. He asked the city to go to the banquet to celebrate the book of Wei Guogong as the Ministry of Military Affairs of Nanjing!
Now the anxious mood of Nanjing nobles finally found an outlet. They immediately prepared generous gifts and rushed to the Duke of Wei's mansion when it was time for the banquet!
This time, the Duke of Wei's government was well prepared. A total of ten banquets were held to entertain more than sixty dignitaries from all over Nanjing, but none of the other officials were invited!
After the banquet started, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji came out to meet everyone with a red face. Accompanying him were the two eunuchs Li Jinzhong and Lu Qingping!
As soon as Xu Hongji came out, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I have been favored by His Majesty to be appointed Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing. I have been very busy these days. I finally got some clues. I feel that this matter is not only a reward from Your Majesty to me, but also a reward from Your Majesty. We also value the nobles of Nanjing, so I invite you all to come and have fun together!"
Someone below immediately shouted loudly: "The honorary appointment of the Duke of the State as Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing is a great joy for us Nanjing nobles. We congratulate the Duke of the State on his longevity!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the crowd!
Xu Hongji smiled and saluted: "I am here today thanks to your majesty's trust and the favor of all my colleagues. But apart from this matter today, Eunuch Li also has something to tell you. Please give me Eunuch Li!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Li Jinzhong walked slowly and calmly, walked to Xu Hongji, cupped his fists and said, "Our Li Jinzhong is here to pay tribute to all the princes and uncles!"
Although everyone’s status is far more noble than that of Li Jinzhong, Li Jinzhong is a person close to the emperor, and he controls their destiny this time. Naturally, these nobles did not dare to show off, and returned the favor one after another. The scene seemed quite noisy for a while!
Li Jinzhong pressed his hand and said with a smile: "I am ashamed to accept your kindness. Today I am using the Wei Guogong treasure to meet you. I just want to ask, do you want to be promoted and make a fortune?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 172 Eight million taels of silver
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
direct!
Very direct!
too direct!
"Li Jinzhong's words stunned the nobles present so that they did not dare to say anything. Those nobles were not stupid. They knew the meaning behind Li Jinzhong's words.
That means if you don’t want to follow the emperor to get promoted and get rich, just wait for the emperor to confiscate your family and exterminate your clan!
However, although it is good to be promoted and make a fortune, it is necessary to spend all the wealth in exchange for it. None of those nobles are heartbroken. After all, it is the family property accumulated by their ancestors for generations. Even if the origin is not right, they are not willing to let go. So they are thinking about how to let go. Use the least cost to get the greatest benefit!
Li Jinzhong couldn't help but sneered secretly in his heart when he saw that these distinguished nobles were still playing tricks at this time, but he still said with a smile on his face: "Our family knows that the land and shops in your family have been accumulated by generations, so it is natural to give them away. I am extremely heartbroken, but we should say something that should not be said. Those things will become less and less valuable in the future. If you offend His Majesty for the sake of a small profit in front of you, then the gain is not worth the loss!"
"Eunuch Li, our ancestors are all the heroes who founded the country. Now, although we have lost the glory of our ancestors, we can only rely on the merits of our ancestors. We eat good things and use good things. Your Majesty cannot help but miss this old friendship. You must insist on Push us to a dead end!" As soon as Li Jinzhong finished speaking, someone at the table said sadly,
"Hmph!" Li Jinzhong didn't want to waste any more words with them, and said with a contemptuous smile: "Back then, Emperor Taizu Gao granted 150 meritorious officials. How many are left now? Please remember one thing. The thing is, grace is given by the royal family, and the royal family can naturally take it back. I am not afraid to tell you that the two thousand Guards cavalry outside the city have your majesty's imperial edict in their hands and can enter the city at any time. If that time comes, you may be afraid Isn’t it unbearable?”
Faced with such a naked threat, even Xu Hongji's face didn't look good. Someone among the nobles shouted: "Since we are all heroes, if His Majesty kills people at will, I'm afraid it will be hard to cover up everyone's opinions!"
Li Jinzhong smiled nonchalantly and said: "I'm afraid you are not all innocent in Nanjing. If we really want to investigate carefully, who has not done anything that can't be wiped clean? If His Majesty is really forced to take action, I am afraid that if you are killed, the people all over Nanjing will only applaud in applause. Will there be anyone to redress your grievances?"
Li Jinzhong's words were so sinister and cruel that no one in the room dared to refute them. These people have been in Nanjing for more than two hundred years. It is not necessarily true that there are some treacherous and evil people, but they are indispensable for doing evil things. It's really true. If we tighten it carefully, no one will be able to escape!
"Everyone, we are all nobles of the Ming Dynasty. Now the imperial court is in trouble internally and externally. If we can't even part with some of our possessions, how can we have the dignity to enjoy this honor? Besides, His Majesty is not unkind and has already found a way out for everyone. , as long as you are willing to let go of the world and shops in your hands, there will naturally be a lot of money waiting for everyone to earn!" Although Xu Hongji was also dissatisfied with Li Jinzhong's words, it can be seen that the two sides only came out to make peace for the sake of their words. Sir, please give me some words of comfort!
"The Duke is right. In His Majesty's eyes, silver is just earth and stone. Not to mention anything else, just those glasses. As long as they are sent to Yuegang and sold to the Folangji people, one shipload of glass can be exchanged for three shiploads of silver." No problem, and there are seaports in the north. If you stick with His Majesty, His Majesty will only open a port in Tianjin, and glass, porcelain, silk, and tea can be boarded in Tianjin. By then, not only Nanjing, but also the entire Southeast will be out of the question. No more money from the sea!" Li Jinzhong's tone was contemptuous and his expression was cold, as if he didn't even take the dozens of nobles in front of him seriously!
"What Eunuch Li said is huge. Even if His Majesty can open the Tianjin Port, the grain supply will still be directed to Nanzhili every year. I don't believe that we nobles can starve to death with so much land!" There were some in Guizhong who were dissatisfied, and some immediately choked back!
"Hahahaha!" Li Jinzhong laughed instead of being angry when he heard this. After laughing, Li Jinzhong raised his fists to the sky and said: "Your Majesty has a clever plan. He has known for a long time that someone will threaten the imperial court with grain, so he sent people to collect new grain seeds at the beginning of the year. Those The yield of the new grain can reach five dan per mu, and it is cold and drought resistant. As long as the new grain variety is popularized, you will be able to harvest the grain in South Zhili by yourself. Let’s see how many years you can save it!”
Xu Hongji saw that these nobles were still so ignorant of praise, and his face became gloomy, and he said dissatisfied: "The so-called king's land in the whole world, and the king's ministers on the shore of the land, we are all nobles of the Ming Dynasty, Your Majesty Your Majesty’s ministers, let alone asking you to vomit out the occupied military land and pay taxes on your family’s shops, even if he directly kills your heads, do you still dare to rebel?”
Zhongxun Gui hasn't woke up from the new grain breeding, and was drank by Xu Hongji as a lane.Only then did I realize that the little emperor in Beijing didn't even spare his relatives. How could he be polite to these outdated nobles? Otherwise, there would be no need to send two thousand guards over!
Suddenly everyone was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. A noble man with white beard and hair stood up and clasped his fists and said: "Master Guo, Eunuch Li, it's not that we don't understand your Majesty's intentions. It's just that we are all members of a large family, and we all rely on these properties. Shops support the facade. If His Majesty takes over the land and then makes the shops pay taxes, we may not be able to maintain even the basic dignity!"
Li Jinzhong couldn't help but feel angry and funny when he saw that these nobles still only valued money. He gave up the idea of ??chatting with them and slapped them three times. Immediately, three young eunuchs touched the box filled with membership cards. Come out!
Li Jinzhong pointed to the membership cards and said: "We won't talk nonsense to you. These are the membership cards of the Royal Commercial House. With this brand, you can get goods at the Royal Commercial House at a 20% discount. And His Majesty said, the Royal Commercial House goes south. The goods transported by Li will only go to Nanjing. I think you can understand the pros and cons of this, right?"
clear!
Of course I understand!
Since Li Jinzhong has said all this, if all the nobles do not understand, they are asking for trouble. So in a strange and harmonious atmosphere, the nobles and Li Jinzhong have reached a consensus!
The nobles agreed to hand over the occupied military land. This matter will be handled by Wei Guogong in the future. The shops under their names will also pay taxes at a 30% ratio. This matter will be taken over by Lu Qingping!
Li Jinzhong sold forty membership cards to the distinguished guests present at a price of two hundred thousand taels of silver each!
That’s right!
Li Jinzhong directly doubled the price of membership cards, but the nobles in Nanjing were really unambiguous. The forty membership cards were sold out, and Li Jinzhong got eight million taels of silver in one fell swoop!
Li Jinzhong did not hide it from them. He bluntly said that the membership card in Beijing only cost 100,000, but things in Nanjing were difficult to deal with. He said that it took a lot of effort, so the price of the membership card doubled. Although Nanjing Xungui was secretly thinking about this, I hate it, but there is nothing I can do!
The rest of the matter was easy to handle. The Nanjing Jinyi Guards and the Ministry of War jointly dispatched 5,000 elite soldiers. Under the leadership of the young prince Xu Wenjue, they escorted 8 million taels of silver and headed for Beijing by land!
Li Jinzhong stayed in Nanjing for a few more days, and after scraping a layer of land, he slowly went to Suzhou!
Nanjing is less than 500 miles away from Suzhou, but the water network in the south of the Yangtze River makes it difficult for cavalry and carts to travel. Therefore, this distance of less than 500 miles takes ten and a half days. Moon!
However, on the day that Li Jinzhong and two thousand Guards cavalry left Nanjing, the news was already sent to Suzhou by someone who was interested. When they heard that Li Jinzhong was about to arrive in Suzhou, the whole atmosphere in Suzhou became weird! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 173 Rumors spread
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Suzhou!
The place where Chinese people gather together is known as the heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below!
However, the atmosphere in Suzhou at this time was a bit depressing, because it was rumored that the current emperor sent eunuch Li Jinzhong to lead an army south in order to collect money.
This Li Jinzhong is even more cruel and ruthless. Everywhere he goes, countless people are forced to sell their children and daughters. There are even wealthy businessmen who are targeted by Li Jinzhong. If they are directly found to be charged, their families will be destroyed!
People always like to believe such terrifying rumors, so when the news of Li Jinzhong’s coming to Suzhou spread, the people of Suzhou were in danger. Some people even took their whole family out of the city to avoid disaster!
However, Suzhou is a prosperous place after all, and more people want to make a living in Suzhou. Therefore, although many people have left, Suzhou as a whole is still prosperous, and there are even more scholars than usual!
In a restaurant, there were dozens of scholars gathering, but this time they did not talk loudly or compose poems. Instead, they all had angry faces and expressions of anger!
One of the scholars in blue stood in the middle of the crowd and said loudly: "Everyone, Li Jinzhong is comparable to Wang Zhen and Liu Jin back then. He not only deceived the saints and oppressed the good, but he was also greedy. He went to Shandong to force the saints' family, and he used clever words. He deceived the king and deposed the king who dared to offend Yan Zhijian. When he entered Nanjing, he intimidated the nobles of Nanjing and plundered tens of millions of taels of silver. Now that Li Jinzhong has come straight to Suzhou, I think Suzhou will be ruined by him again. I will wait to read The book of sages must not allow this evil to poison Suzhou and Hangzhou!"
After this person finished speaking, someone else immediately stood up and said: "It would be fine if Li Jinzhong only wanted to collect gold and silver, but he actually brought many blank imperial edicts. If he is treated with filial piety, he will be directly appointed as an official. If he is offended, He wants to issue an order to kill people. When he established Emperor Liu Jin, he had power over the government and the opposition. I'm afraid he didn't have such power. If we rashly fight against him, I'm afraid we will inevitably be killed!"
"So what?" Kairan, the scholar in blue, said: "Sacrificing one's life for charity and sacrificing one's life for righteousness is the integrity of our generation of scholars. If this brother is afraid of that eunuch, why not go and worship him as a godfather early on?" You can also get temporary wealth!"
"Nonsense!" The scholar who just spoke immediately yelled in shame: "You dare to sacrifice your life for righteousness, am I a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? Today I will write a book of ten thousand words to accuse the eunuch Li Jinzhong of his crimes. If there is anyone who is not afraid of death, , then sign with me to report to the emperor, if there is someone who is wise enough to protect himself, I will not force him!"
"That's right, let's write a letter of ten thousand words to the emperor so that the eunuch Li Jinzhong can reveal his true colors!"
"If anyone here today is afraid of that eunuch, please leave quickly. We don't even bother to associate with such people!"
"That eunuch is full of evil and everyone can find it and punish him. We are willing to write a letter together!"
The so-called scholarly spirit is like this. No matter whether you are young or old, as long as you are a scholar, you will have the temperament of never looking back.
Naturally, no one would be shy in front of so many people, and soon a eloquent book with ten thousand words was written, and all the scholars here, whether sincerely or not, wrote their names on it!
Such things continued to happen all over Suzhou, and more and more scholars were aroused. Some of them made impassioned speeches in public and denounced Li Jinzhong's evil deeds. Some wrote poems and inscriptions to satirize the government officials. Some even made a big fanfare to persuade Li Jinzhong to enter the country. Beat him to death in the city!
What’s strange is that the city of Suzhou is in an uproar, but the people from Jinyiwei and Dongchang don’t make any move. This also makes the scholars become more troubled, and even the cautious ordinary people also start to make trouble!
For a time, the whole city of Suzhou was filled with the sound of killing eunuchs. It seemed that as soon as Li Jinzhong entered Suzhou, he would be cut to pieces by the people of Suzhou. However, these things did not escape Dongchang's eyes. The situation in Suzhou was being Keep giving it away!
Just when Suzhou was in an uproar, in a quiet and elegant garden in the city of Suzhou, Zhou Yifu, the head of the Zhou family, and Qi Huaiyuan, the head of the Qi family, were drinking tea and talking in a pavilion!
After Zhou Yifu dropped his son, he said in a rather helpless tone: "The Wang family, the Song family, the Liu family, and the Zhang family sent dozens of ships of food to Tianjin. The Han family also seemed to have received some news. This time, they didn't pick up my message." Post!”
Qi Huaiyuan held the chess pieces and stared at the chessboard, but he asked: "Brother Zhou must have not heard from Beijing for a long time, right?"
After saying that, drop the chess piece in your hand!
Zhou Yifu’s eyes twitched slightly, and then he sneered and said, “It seems that the same is true for Brother Qi Xian!”
Qi Huaiyuan looked up at Zhou Yifu and said with a wry smile: "There is a saying in Beijing recently, it's called shooting to the head."?, It seems that your family and I are the ones who stand out! "
"Hmph!" Zhou Yifu angrily dropped a chess piece into the plate and said, "Even if you and I are the first ones, no one can beat us if they want to!"
Qi Huaiyuan smiled calmly and said, "Brother Zhou, what measures have you taken?"
Zhou Yifu’s fierce eyes flashed, and he gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words: “Japanese pirates!”
Hearing this, Qi Huaiyuan stopped the chess piece in mid-air. He watched Zhou Yifu take a long time to drop the chess piece, and then pondered for a moment and said: "Although this move is a dangerous move, it also means seeking survival from death. It's just that those on the sea now The people seem to have little interest in coming ashore, I wonder how Brother Zhou can get them to come ashore?"
"Silver!" Zhou Yifu said decisively: "I will give you three hundred thousand taels of silver, please! Mr. Li of the Japanese country will send five thousand Japanese pirates ashore. He only needs to kill the two thousand cavalry led by Li Jinzhong first, and then let the Japanese pirates go." If you disturb the southeast, I believe that you and I, the two leading birds, can fly up to the branches and watch the tigers fight!"
"Hahahaha!" Qi Huaiyuan suddenly laughed and said: "Brother Zhou is really brave. I just spent two hundred thousand taels of silver to summon four to five thousand bandits from three mountains and five mountains, but you directly invited the Sea Dragon King. It seems that Li Jinzhong will definitely die this time!"
"Oh?" Zhou Yifu looked at Qi Huaiyuan in surprise and said happily: "It turns out that my dear brother also has such an idea. It seems that you and I are really in sync with each other!"
"Ha ha ha ha!"
On the official road from Nanjing to Suzhou, Li Jinzhong was sitting in a carriage watching the intelligence that was constantly being sent to him. However, among the intelligence was things that were causing trouble among the scholars and people in Suzhou. Although Li Jinzhong was angry, he still couldn't. I didn’t take it to heart!
Suddenly, a piece of information with three red lines on it fell into Li Jinzhong's eyes. He immediately picked it up and looked at it carefully. As a result, his face turned pale immediately after taking a look at it!
"Stop! Stop the car quickly!" Li Jinzhong suddenly shouted and jumped off the carriage!
Fortunately, the coachman was experienced and reined in the horse when Li Jinzhong shouted, so that Li Jinzhong was not thrown and bitten by the dog!
Li Jinzhong jumped off the carriage and shouted regardless: "Please come to Mr. Cao quickly, please come to Mr. Cao quickly!"
Soon Cao Ling came galloping over on horseback. When he saw Li Jinzhong, Cao Ling jumped off his horse and asked, "Eunuch Li, what happened?"
Li Jinzhong sent the information to Cao Ling and said with a trembling voice: "The Zhou family and the Qi family invited tens of thousands of Japanese pirates to ambush us. What should Master Cao do?"
Cao Ling took the information and read it carefully. The expression on his face gradually became ferocious. Suddenly Cao Ling laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! Okay! Finally, I met someone with backbone, hahahaha!"
Li Jinzhong looked at the almost crazy Cao Ling and thought to himself: "Is this Cao Ling crazy?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 174 Japanese pirates (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Soon Li Jinzhong discovered that not only Cao Ling was crazy, but also the three guards under him were crazy!
This time Zhu Youxiao asked Cao Ling to lead 2,000 people, so Cao Ling led three towns and more than 300 military police, which was enough for 2,000 people. To be honest, this must be said to be Zhu Youxiao's mistake. People were assigned not by military unit but by number of people, which brought a lot of trouble to the commander!
Cao Ling brought out three town guards this time: Ma Qiuyang, Liu Kan, and Gesleng!
That’s right!
Ge Leng, who once intercepted Zhu Youxiao, but was killed by Zhu Youxiao and penetrated the army, is also here!
Although this guy is a Mongolian, he has cunning that is rare among Mongolians, and he is also extremely unique in cavalry combat, so he was promoted to guard by Li Rubai!
These guys were very excited when they came out this time. They thought that after holding it in for more than three months, they could finally go out and kill everyone, and by the way, they could get promoted and make a fortune!
But who knew that no matter the Kong family, King De, or the nobles of Nanjing, they were all as honest as rabbits. Not to mention rebelling, not one of them even cursed.
Since there is no battle, these people naturally have no military merit and no money. Seeing millions of taels of silver being sent back to the capital in carloads, they have nothing to do. To say that these big-headed soldiers are not greedy is a lie. Yes, but no one is attacking them, and they can't force them to rebel!
This was already depressing enough, but unexpectedly, when the battle report came out from the camp, the guys who stayed in the camp were actually sent to wander around the grassland. After they came back, they all had military exploits and received money. Now, They have completely become white men with no military merit and no money!
So when they heard that there were 10,000 Japanese pirates in Suzhou who wanted to rob and kill them, it’s no wonder that these guys went crazy with displeasure!
When the news spread, the two thousand Guards cavalry all cheered, as if what was waiting for them was not ten thousand Japanese pirates, but ten thousand white and tender girls!
However, Cao Ling and the three guards were not just happy. While they ordered the soldiers to prepare their weapons, they gathered together to discuss how to wipe out these ten thousand Japanese pirates cleanly!
Although Cao Ling brought out cavalry this time, because the infantry of the Guards had just been formed at that time, Cao Ling and his cavalry also received infantry square formation training, so this time Cao Ling and others came out, each with a musket. , ammunition, and even thirty steel tiger squatting cannons!
This squatting tiger cannon is a small artillery, two feet long and weighing thirty-six kilograms. The cast-iron tiger squatting cannon is reinforced with seven iron hoops. It fires one three-liang heavy lead bullet and one hundred five-cent heavy lead bullets at a time. Small iron filings, the range is about 500 steps!
Because of its small size and light weight, this kind of artillery is extremely suitable for combat in complex terrain. It can also be easily equipped with a large number of grassroots troops. It is a very important firearm for the infantry of the Ming Army. The reason why it is called the Tiger Crouching Artillery is because there is a bracket at the front of this kind of artillery. When the artillery is fired, it looks like a tiger squatting, hence the name!
The steel Tiger Crouching Cannon equipped by the Guards has been extended to three feet and five inches in length without changing the weight, and its caliber has also been increased from three inches to one foot. It uses a mixture of gunpowder and iron filings, bundled into Pancake-shaped ammunition!
That’s right!
This is the new Ming Dynasty Crouching Tiger Cannon modified by Zhu Youxiao after imitating the "Heartless Cannon". During the test firing process, this thing really surprised a lot of people. Although the range is only three hundred steps, it is more powerful than the original Tiger Cannon. The squatting cannon is more than a hundred times bigger!
??Just imagine, when a two-kilogram thing made of one and a half kilograms of gunpowder and half a kilogram of iron filings tied together explodes in the crowd, what a sour and refreshing scene it is?
With these equipment, Cao Ling felt that not to mention facing 10,000 Japanese pirates, even facing 100,000 Japanese pirates, his two thousand men were enough to defeat them!
As for the 10,000 people, they must be completely and completely annihilated!
In order to achieve this goal, Cao Ling made the following arrangements:
1. This battle will involve an infantry phalanx to engage the enemy, using firearms to kill a large number of Japanese pirates!
2. In Gesleng Town in front of the enemy, keep all the horses in the army together and keep a distance of one mile from the main formation. Try not to be discovered by the Japanese pirates!
Third, when the Japanese pirates couldn't hold on anymore and collapsed and ran away, Gesleng Town acted as the vanguard to pursue them, and the rest mounted their horses to pursue them!
Fourth, the combat goal is to completely annihilate the Japanese pirates!
As for what to do if the war fails, Cao Ling has never thought about it!
In Cao Ling’s words: “If we can’t defeat 10,000 Japanese pirates with the guys we have, then we guys will just wipe our necks!”
With this extremely excited mood, two thousand Guards cavalry turned towards Soviet Union with red eyes.They rushed in the ?? direction, but because of the drag of the convoy, they couldn't go any faster. This made Cao Ling very anxious, but he couldn't seriously abandon Li Jinzhong and Wang Shitou!
Facing the already anxious Cao Ling, Li Jinzhong and Wang Shitou could only smile carefully, for fear that this man would throw them away in a hurry.
There are 10,000 Japanese pirates in Suzhou. Without the protection of the army, if you encounter one or two thousand Japanese pirates wandering around, they will be nothing!
Fortunately, Cao Ling could still suppress the throbbing in his heart and always protected the large convoy as it moved forward slowly. However, this situation completely broke when it was thirty miles away from Suzhou!
At that time, Ye Buzuo, who was sent out by Cao Ling, met a group of 100 Japanese pirates on the official road. When the two sides met, they fought for a while. Although Ye Buzuo only had ten people, he relied on his fast horses, sharp knives, and powerful bows and crossbows. Killed more than thirty people on the other side and drove away this group of Japanese pirates!
This group of Ye Bu Suan also started to kill. They sent people to report to Cao Ling and pursued them one after another. However, when Cao Ling came up with his army, he saw several Ye Bu Suan who were vomiting on the side of the official road!
Cao Ling was also shocked when he saw these gangsters acting like this, and immediately asked: "You guys made horses piss? Why are you so virtuous?"
The head of the night pointed at the lower part of the official road, and then started retching again!
Cao Ling didn't know why, so he rushed forward in the direction pointed by Ye Buhuan's head. However, before he could run far, Cao Ling saw thick smoke billowing in front of him. When he got closer, he saw a small ruined village. !
This small village is not big, with only seventy or eighty households. Now all the houses in the village have been burned into ruins. In those houses that are still smoking, you can vaguely see many burnt corpses!
And on a big tree at the entrance of the village, several naked women were nailed to the trunk with wooden sticks. Not only were they humiliated, but the flesh on their bodies was also cut off alive!
And the several steaming cauldrons propped up at the entrance of the village showed where the flesh and blood of those women had gone!
Ahem——
Suddenly, a woman who was nailed to a tree coughed a few times and opened her eyes weakly!
Cao Ling quickly jumped off the horse and wanted to save her, but seeing her body with bones exposed, Cao Ling knew that this woman would not survive, and living now was just painful torture for her!
Cao Ling gritted his teeth, pulled out the short knife from his waist, walked up to the woman, and roared like a wild beast: "I, Cao Ling, will avenge you, and those Japanese pirates will go down soon and treat you like cattle and horses! "
The dagger pierced the woman's heart. Although the woman didn't say a word, her eyes finally showed relief and gratitude.
That look in his eyes made Cao Ling feel like a big hand was squeezing his heart!
???????????????????
ah——
The sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, mixed with a scream of terror, attracted everyone's attention!
What caught the eye was a large pot that had been kicked over by a war horse, and what was exposed inside was the bodies of three babies mixed with soup! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 175 Japanese pirates (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Many people who were holding back their nausea could no longer bear it, and the orderly army suddenly became a mess!
Looking at the baby that had been boiled to pieces, Cao Ling showed a ferocious smile. He took off his helmet, revealing short hair, and tore off a piece of white cloth from his underwear and tied it on his head!
Although Cao Ling didn't say a word, his actions played a role in calming the morale of the army. Soon all the soldiers imitated Cao Ling, taking off their helmets, tearing off the white cloth, and tying it on their heads!
Cao Ling looked at his soldiers, stretched out a finger, and suddenly roared: "This time I don't want prisoners, I just want heads. If I run into a Japanese pirate, the whole army will be punished!"
"Kill! Kill! Kill!"
Two thousand cavalrymen burst out with thunderous roars, indicating that a cruel killing was about to begin!
Next, Cao Ling left five hundred muskets for Li Jinzhong and asked him to lead people to bury all the people in the village. Then Cao Ling took his cavalry and galloped towards Suzhou!
Although Li Jinzhong was scared to death, when he saw the tragic situation in the small village, Li Jinzhong knew that it was useless to say anything, so he had to let Cao Ling go crazy!
Five miles outside Suzhou City, in a messy camp, a mob of more than 10,000 Japanese pirates and bandits were feasting and drinking. Some people gathered to gamble, and some were publicly humiliating people who didn't know where they robbed. woman!
In the tent in the center of the camp, seven big men sat down in order. The leader was a man in his forties, with a strong build and a dark face. This man's name was Lu Sihai, known as Qianli Shark, and he was a subordinate of the great pirate Li Dan. One of the heroes!
Behind Lu Sihai, there was a Japanese man in his twenties sitting on his knees. This man looked not tall, with a month-old head on his head, but he was quite handsome, but his eyes were like a falcon, and his hands never left his side. The sword on his waist gives people an extremely dangerous feeling!
This Japanese is called Hayakawa Yukichi, and he is the most powerful swordsman under Li Dan. This time Lu Sihai cooperated with the bandits. The reason why he can sit in the chief position is that in addition to Lu Sihai’s 5,000 elite pirates and Japanese soldiers, Hayakawa Yukichi even Defeating five bandit masters is the most important reason!
Although the bandits were a ragtag group, under the pressure of Lu Sihai, they quickly formed an alliance. The five bandit leaders were recommended to have the most men, led by Scar Tiger Yang Xiong, who had a scar on his face, and the other four leaders They all swore that this business deal was at Yang Xiong's disposal, so when discussing how to send troops to Lu Sihai, Yang Xiong was the one taking the lead!
Lu Sihai looked at the five bandit leaders with sullen expressions, his heart full of contempt, but with a faint smile on his face he said: "Masters, those officers and soldiers are less than thirty miles away from Suzhou. We still have to discuss how to fight this battle, but Lu needs to explain some things in advance. Lu has received news that the two thousand officers and soldiers we want to rob and kill contain a batch of rare treasures. How should these things be divided? You need to agree in advance to avoid hurting everyone’s harmony later!”
Yang Xiongpi said with a smile: "What kind of treasure can a team of officers and soldiers bring? Isn't it because Master Lu wants us to take the lead?"
"Hahahaha!" Lu Sihai said with a nonchalant smile: "This matter came from our sea master's spy in Nanjing. The great eunuch Li Jinzhong escorted by the government and army brought a hundred carts of treasures, one of which was called glass. It is a treasure that only sold ten carts in Nanjing and earned tens of millions of taels of silver. And there are at least thirty carts of such treasures among the officers and soldiers. If you leaders are not willing to take it, this leader Lu will go to Fight, all you leaders need to do is watch the enemy’s formation from behind!”
"No!" Yang Xiong was immediately stimulated by the treasure Lu Sihai said. He looked at the other four bandit leaders, and after receiving looks of agreement, he said with a smile: "That's what Master Lu Da said. You are heretics, no matter what you say, you have come all the way from afar, we are still here to fight this battle, but this has nothing to do with the baby, it is all because of our brotherly loyalty!"
Lu Sihai nodded slightly and said: "In this case, Lu will not compete with you leaders. It's just that these officers and soldiers are powerful, so you leaders should be careful!"
Yang Xiong waved his hands carelessly and said, "What's there to be careful about? It's not like we don't know the virtues of the officers and soldiers. They are just a bunch of wine bags and rice bags. Brothers, with such a large formation, I'm afraid those officers and soldiers will be scared away before they take the battle!" "
"Ha ha ha ha!"
Several bandit leaders burst out laughing, not taking the officers and soldiers seriously at all!
This is not because they are arrogant, but the officers and soldiers in Jiangnan really have no one to take action except for the Qi Jiajun back then. However, the Qi Jiajun has passed away, so in the eyes of these bandits, the officers and soldiers are justThey are a group of old farmers carrying swords and guns!
"Okay!" Lu Sihai said with a smile: "In that case, I ask all the leaders to send out troops as soon as possible. Lu will organize his team and follow after him!"
Yang Xiong stood up and clasped his fists and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Lu. We brothers are all brave men. We will definitely kill the officers and soldiers without hesitation. Let's send troops to disperse the officers and soldiers first!"
Say it!
Yang Xiong said goodbye to several bandit leaders and left!
After leaving the tent and walking to his own territory, four bandit leaders surrounded Yang Xiong. One of them said, "Master Yang, do we really want to lead the charge for those dwarfs?"
Yang Xiong smiled sinisterly and said: "The man surnamed Lu treats us as fish and wants to use bait to catch us. We can't take advantage of this. After we go out this time, let's walk slowly. If we encounter the officers and soldiers, we will fight first. If the officers and soldiers are soft, Let’s eat the stuff, without even leaving a mouthful of soup for them. But if the officers and soldiers are too stubborn, we will run back and use them as shields. When they fight with the officers and soldiers, both sides will suffer losses. Then it will be our brothers who say Forget it!”
When several bandit leaders heard this, their eyes lit up. They raised their thumbs and praised Yang Xiong as if he was alive like Kong Ming. They grinned Yang Xiong's mouth behind his ears!
After several bandit leaders discussed it, they immediately went to greet their subordinates. The bandits were also fearless people. When they heard that there was going to be a war, they were eager to fight. When they heard that the officers and soldiers had treasures in their hands, they were even more excited. Bloody!
This group of bandits overturned the table, killed the woman they had snatched, shouted out of the camp, and then slowly walked towards the direction of Cao Ling's army!
After the bandits left the camp, Yukichi Hayakawa reported to Lu Sihai, who had already put on the Japanese armor: "Sir, those bandits have already gone to battle, but their speed is very slow. It doesn't look like they are in a hurry to fight with the Ming army!"
Lu Sihai smiled slightly and said: "Those guys are still very smart. They know that I am going to throw stones at them, so they also have their own ideas and tell them to go down. If those bandits destroy the Ming army, there is no need to worry about them. If They were defeated by the Ming army. We must prevent them from attacking the formation. As for the Ming army called the Guards"
Having said this, Lu Sihai put on his helmet, then put on a ghost-like mask, and continued: "I don't believe that a mere two thousand Ming troops can leave alive in front of my five thousand warriors!"
A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Hayakawa Yukichi's face, he lowered his head and said: "Don't worry, sir, I will use ten heads of the Ming army to prove the bravery of our Japanese warriors!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 176 Japanese pirates (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Yang Xiong led a group of bandits and bandits out of the camp, but they had a tacit understanding. More than 5,000 people gathered together in a noisy manner, walking forward like a snail!
Especially Yang Xiong and the other bandit leaders, everyone is riding a horse and walking in front of the team. It feels like a general going on an expedition!
Behind this group of bandits, Lu Sihai led the real Japanese pirates, composed of pirates and Japanese soldiers, who had also lined up to leave the camp. Although Lu Sihai was a pirate, he still had some skills in leading troops!
Lu Sihai had 5,000 Japanese pirates under his command, 3,000 Japanese soldiers were what the Japanese called ashigaru, and 2,000 were veterans of the sea rampage. Among the 3,000 Japanese soldiers, there were 500 archers, and the rest were Spearmen with spears!
The two thousand pirates all had swords in one hand and shields in the other, and each one looked tough and brave. Lu Sihai lined up the 2,500 spearmen at the front, 500 archers at the back, and the two thousand pirates holding swords and shields were divided into three groups. Archers lined up on both sides.
The function of this formation is very simple, it is to use spearmen to prevent the enemy from attacking, archers to shoot behind, and sword and shield men to fight hand-to-hand with the enemies who break through the spear formation!
Lu Sihai himself, with a hundred cavalry in armor, found a high hillock and formed a tent with a blue curtain. Lu Sihai sat in the middle with his big horse and golden sword, overlooking the dynamics of the entire battlefield. It's really a bit of a strategist!
Besides, those bandits and bandits didn’t know that they had become the stuffing of steamed buns. They walked slowly forward for less than two or three miles when a cloud of smoke and dust appeared in front of them. These bandits were all veterans and they immediately knew that this was the enemy. It's time to fight!
Yang Xiong and several bandit leaders immediately shouted peace on their horses to calm down their subordinates!
In fact, when these bandits and bandits walked out of the camp, Cao Ling sent out Ye Wushou to keep an eye on them. These bandits and bandits had traveled two to three miles, and Cao Ling had already received five waves of notifications!
According to the information obtained from Ye Bushou, Cao Ling left only one group of military policemen as messengers. All the other military policemen, as well as Ma Qiuyang Town and Liu Kan Town, handed over all the horses to Gesleng's people, and according to the plan, Ge Ling Sileng followed behind the brigade, ready to respond at any time.
More than a thousand people from the two towns of Ma Qiuyang and Liu Kan formed a three-row musket phalanx, and 300 military policemen were responsible for controlling the ten steel tiger squatting cannons. After the phalanx was arranged, they beat the drums under the command of Cao Ling. Move forward neatly!
When more than 5,000 bandits and bandits saw Cao Ling's army, they couldn't help but feel that something was wrong, because the officers and soldiers they were familiar with should be a bunch of old farmers wearing rags, dragging their movements, and looking timid. !
However, although there are only more than a thousand officers and soldiers in front of them, these people are wearing khaki long iron-spiked cotton armor, carrying fire blunderbuss on their shoulders, which are thicker than bird blunderbuss. They have no helmets or caps on their heads, but they are all tied up. The white cloth looks like a funeral!
Originally, the bandits and bandits wanted to laugh when they saw the officers and soldiers like this, but the momentum of the officers and soldiers was like a mountain pressing down on them, making them unable to laugh at all!
A bandit leader quietly said to Yang Xiong: "Master Yang, something seems wrong with these officers and soldiers. Should we go back first?"
Yang Xiong pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "There are only more than a thousand officers and soldiers. If we just retreat like this, not only will we lose face, but when those dwarves are finished fighting, we won't be able to say anything when they are robbing the treasure. We have to fight no matter what." Let’s fight later!”
Several bandit leaders also thought this was true, so they shouted to their men and rushed forward. However, at this time, they were still five or six hundred steps away from Cao Ling's army. It was just nonsense to charge at this time. !
Cao Ling sat on his horse, looking at the bandits who rushed over without any plan, with a scornful smile on his lips, and ordered: "Stop the army, the artillery does not move, line up the guns at fifty paces, and let Ges stand on the flank and wait for my order!"
The ordering soldier beside Cao Ling recorded his order, and then quickly went to convey the order!
Cao Ling raised the monocular again, looked at the Japanese pirate battle formation behind the bandits, and murmured: "This looks like this, and it's fun to kill!"
While Cao Ling was observing the Japanese bandits, the bandits had already rushed to a distance of fifty steps from the array, because these guys started charging at a distance of five to six hundred steps. At this distance, many people were already angry. Panting, the entire team became a mess!
"Raise the gun! Release!"
With a high-pitched command!
The first row of musketeers set up their muskets and pulled the triggers!
Bang——Bang——Bang——
To be honest, the sound of muskets is not loud, it is slightly louder than firecrackers.?, even if hundreds of muskets fired in volley, there was no earth-shattering sound, but when the muskets fired, a cloud of white smoke came out!
But the power of the musket cannot be underestimated. The lead bullet pushed out of the barrel by the gas expanded by the gunpowder flies forward at an extremely fast speed and hits a person, leaving a bloody hole in it!
Of course, the aiming point of a flintlock musket cannot be seen. Even though it is at a distance of fifty steps, it is basically the same height when shooting, but the position when focusing on the target is different!
The luckier ones will have a lead bullet make a hole in their front door, and they won’t know anything.
The unlucky ones will be pierced through the chest and abdomen by lead bullets. You don’t know where the damn lead bullets will penetrate. You don’t know where the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys, intestines and stomach will be shattered. The pain is even worse than death. !
Even if it hits an arm or leg, don't think it's just a matter of drilling holes. A lead bullet is just a half-weight lead ball. Hitting the body is completely a blunt force injury. The skin, flesh, and bones will be smashed and smashed. , it’s impossible to get it right!
After the first row of guns rang out, the soldiers who had fired did not pay attention to their own results. Instead, they took a step to the left neatly, turned around and walked towards the back of the team. They had to go to the last row to reload their ammunition and prepare for a new round. Round salvo!
However, the bandits who rushed at the front fell over three hundred times after the gunfire, and wailing sounds immediately began, but no one cared whether they were dead or alive, and countless big feet stepped on them!
Immediately afterwards, the second row of muskets also fired, and more than three hundred bandits were hit by lead bullets, falling to the ground and wailing miserably!
"Then the muskets from the third row rang out. This time the bandits felt that something was wrong even if they didn't realize it, because the bandits behind found that as soon as they heard a burst of explosions, there were fewer people in front of them!
Yang Xiong and the other bandit leaders, who had already hid behind, could see clearly that his men had already fallen down to less than 1,000 people without even rushing past forty steps in front of the army formation!
"The wind is blowing! The wind is blowing!" Yang Xiong said nothing, shouted a few times, then hit his horse and fled!
The same is true for several other bandit leaders. At this time, any brotherly loyalty is nonsense. Don't let those weird-looking officers and soldiers get involved. The bandits were frightened to begin with, and all their leaders ran away. , turned around and ran away without caring about anything!
Yang Xiong led a group of frightened bandits and rushed toward the Japanese pirates' formation at a speed more than ten times faster than when they arrived. In their opinion, the Japanese pirates were very powerful and would definitely be able to block the officers and soldiers behind them!
On the high hill behind the battlefield, Lu Sihai put away an old monocular telescope and said strangely: "This Ming army is very strange. They are all iron cannon ashigaru, including archers and spearmen." None, this is the first time I’ve seen this kind of arrangement!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 177 An epoch-making battle is about to begin
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The iron cannon ashigaru that Lu Sihai refers to is actually the Japanese name for musketeers. After the Portuguese brought muskets to the Japanese country, the Japanese lords attached great importance to this new weapon, and soon the formalized muskets were born. Soldiers, and played a big role in the just-concluded Japanese Warring States Period!
Although the Japanese daimyo valued muskets, due to limitations in resources and tactical thinking, bows, arrows and spears were still their main weapons in combat. It was precisely because of this that when Lu Sihai saw an army of all musketeers, It seems a little incomprehensible!
Hayakawa Yukichi bowed beside Lu Sihai and smiled: "I don't know why Akito made such a stupid choice, but their iron cannons can only shoot fifty steps, but our bows and arrows can shoot one hundred and fifty steps." , it seems that after this battle, your Excellency will not only receive money from the Zhou family, but also more than a thousand iron cannons, I would like to congratulate you in advance!"
Lu Sihai smiled slightly, but it didn’t mean anything, he just ordered: “Tell those idiots to pass on both sides of our army, otherwise they will be shot to death!”
"Yes!" A messenger immediately responded, and then waved a flag to notify the Japanese pirates!
Soon someone in the Japanese pirate formation also raised a flag and ordered the fleeing bandits to bypass the formation!
But the bandits didn’t know the meaning of the Japanese pirate flags. When they saw someone waving the flag, they thought they were letting them pass quickly, so the bandits immediately accelerated their already heavy pace and rushed towards the Japanese pirates’ main formation!
Seeing that the bandits did not listen to the orders and came directly to their own formation, Lu Sihai just snorted coldly. The messenger next to him immediately waved the flag and ordered the Japanese pirates' formation to fire arrows!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With a neat sound of bow strings vibrating, the five hundred archers in the Japanese pirate formation shot the arrows in their hands!
The bandits who originally thought they were about to be rescued, did not expect to be greeted by a rain of arrows like locusts. They were completely defenseless, and more than a hundred people were shot over in an instant!
Yang Xiong originally rode ahead with several bandit leaders, but when someone in the Japanese bandit waved a flag, Yang Xiong felt something was wrong, so he quietly fell behind. Because of this, he was not shot like several other bandit leaders. Got the hedgehog!
This time, the bandits were completely confused. The Japanese pirates in front obviously didn't want them to pass. The officers and soldiers behind started to beat the drums again, pressing towards this side like a mountain. They were like mice in a bellows, heading that way. Running away is a dead end!
"Run to both sides, run to both sides!" Yang Xiong survived, and he didn't forget about the bandits. He shouted a few times and took the lead in speeding towards the side of the battlefield!
The bandits had no backbone. When they heard Yang Xiong’s shout, they immediately reacted and followed Yang Xiong without hesitation. However, they never expected that a hungry wolf was blocking their escape!
After receiving Cao Ling's order, this guy Geslen quietly moved to one side of the battlefield with his men. He now has an army of soldiers and horses under his command, and more than 1,400 horses left!
When Gesleng saw from the telescope that the bandits were being beaten up by both sides, he knew what Cao Ling had asked him to do on the side of the battlefield. Fortunately, Yang Xiong led the bandits and ran towards him!
"Hahahaha!" Geslen raised his binoculars and looked at Yang Xiong's gang of bandits. He smiled so hard that his molars were exposed. He shouted loudly: "Cheer up, I'll wait until Lord Cao's military order comes out." , let’s go harvest those lambs’ heads!”
Before Gesleng could finish his words, the messenger beside Cao Ling had already raised a red flag. Gesselen held the telescope and looked at the flag without blinking!
It wasn’t until the bandits left the battlefield that the flag waved downwards. Geslen put away the telescope, drew out the saber from his waist, and shouted: “For the glory of your majesty!”
More than 500 cavalrymen under Geslen drew their sabers at the same time and shouted in unison: "For the glory of your majesty!"
——
Two thousand war horses galloped forward with unstoppable momentum. When Yang Xiong and the bandits saw the scene in front of them, they were completely desperate. They were too tired and could no longer run!
Many people even knelt straight on the ground, hoping that the officers and soldiers rushing over would spare their lives for the sake of their surrender!
But they were overthinking it. Two thousand war horses galloped, and no one could control the situation. Even the cavalrymen under Gesleng were just dragged through the bandits!
Fortunately, Gesleng’s men are strongMost of them are Mongolians and Jurchens, so they are naturally good at controlling horses. Because of this, they will not completely lose control of their horses!
Before the horses rushed into the battlefield, Gesleng and his men forcibly drove the horses around a corner, and once again waded through the group of bandits who were already staggering!
All this was seen by the generals of both sides on the battlefield, but no one cared about the life or death of the bandits. Now Cao Ling and Lu Sihai were focusing on each other.
For Cao Ling, the real battle has just begun. The five thousand real Japanese pirates on the opposite side are far more powerful than the gang of soy sauce bandits just now. He must use 1,500 people to kill the five thousand people on the opposite side!
For Lu Sihai, although the sight of the two thousand galloping horses made him feel a little irritated, he knew very well that the opponent only had two thousand people, and the fifteen hundred people on the opposite side were the main force. As long as these fifteen hundred were If the enemy is defeated, then even if the opponent still has 500 cavalry and 2,000 horses, he will definitely win this battle!
With the footsteps of the soldiers, the distance between the two sides on the battlefield kept getting closer. When the distance between the two sides was 400 steps, Cao Ling ordered the army to stop advancing and prepare for battle on the spot!
However, Lu Sihai still ordered his Japanese pirates to keep moving forward. It seemed that he was going to push them over in one go!
One hundred and fifty steps!
This is Lu Sihai's goal. In his opinion, as long as his Japanese pirates advance within the range of the bow and arrow, he will win the battle, because the opponent only has 1,500 people and they don't even have shields. There is no way to advance a hundred steps against the rain of arrows!
But Lu Sihai didn’t know that his thoughts were not hidden from Cao Ling, and Cao Ling even had a way to deal with it!
"Your Majesty once said that it was not muskets but artillery that drove bows and arrows out of the battlefield. Today I will help Your Majesty verify how much space bows and arrows have in front of artillery!" Cao Ling said to himself with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Said coquettishly!
"Order the artillerymen to fire at 250 steps. First knock out the enemy archers. After firing all the shells, immediately go to Gesleng's place to pick up the war horses. Order Gesleng to keep an eye on the Japanese pirates on the slope. If I run away, I will kill him!" Then Cao Ling issued the order!
After the messenger left, Cao Ling said to the secretary beside him: "According to His Majesty, this will be an epoch-making battle. The weapons and tactics of the new era will versus the weapons and tactics of the old era. The two sides will definitely collide with brilliant sparks. , and those of us will leave a mark in the annals of history because we participated in the battlefield battle!"
Cao Ling's words can be said to be completely imitating Zhu Youxiao's tone, but he is right. As a cavalry commander, today he is about to fight an epoch-making battle for infantry!
It is no exaggeration to say that starting from today, the history of human war will be completely divided into two eras, the old and the new! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 178 The Power of the Heartless Cannon
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As Cao Ling's opponent, Lu Sihai did not have the consciousness to be recorded in history. In his eyes, the stupid Ming army had no spearmen, no sword and shield hands, and could not defeat his five thousand well-equipped troops with only the muskets in their hands. Japanese pirates!
So at this supposedly tense moment, Lu Sihai said to Hayakawa Yukichi with great interest: "Do you know why the Sea Lord accepted the Zhou family's invitation to send troops into the Ming Dynasty?"
Hayakawa Yukichi said tactfully: "Isn't the Lord of the Sea just after the three hundred thousand taels of silver?"
Lu Sihai shook his head slightly and said: "Of course not. In order to occupy a position in the Japanese country, the Sea Lord supported the Tokugawa family. However, for the Tokugawa family, the Sea Lord was too powerful as a minister. They betrayed the Toyotomi family. Naturally, We must also guard against someone doing the same thing. The Lord of the Sea has no choice but to take Da Ming’s idea, and the Zhou family’s invitation is a very good opportunity!”
Hayakawa Yukichi showed a surprised look and asked: "Does the Lord of the Sea want to capture the Ming Dynasty?"
Lu Sihai glanced at Yukichi Hayakawa, shook his head and said: "That's impossible. The Ming Dynasty is too big. The main thing Haijia wants is not to capture the Ming Dynasty, but to get the recognition of the Ming Dynasty and occupy a place in the Ming Dynasty!"
Hayakawa Yukichi said in confusion: "But in order to be recognized by the Ming Dynasty, shouldn't we be respectful? Why did the Lord of the Sea choose to send troops?"
Lu Sihai sneered and said: "In the Ming Dynasty, literati wanted to be officials, but they had to take the imperial examinations in ten years. Warriors like us who wanted to be officials had to kill people, set fires and wait for recruitment!"
Hayakawa Yukichi didn't understand Lu Sihai's words, but when he wanted to ask, the Japanese pirates' main formation was already less than 300 steps away from the Guards array, and Lu Sihai's attention had been attracted by the battle that was about to begin. Naturally, Hayakawa Yukichi could only Shut up if you are interested!
Behind the array of the Guards, thirty steel crouching tiger cannons have been erected. Supported by the brackets, these newly cast tiger crouching cannons look like tigers squatting, but their power is much greater than that of tigers. Got it!
At this time, the Tiger Crouching Cannon has already installed the ammunition package, and placed a wooden board on the ammunition package to block the ammunition package, and the loader has also twisted and cut the ammunition package, only When the flag officer in charge gives the order, the medicine can be ignited and loaded!
That’s right!
The loading method of the steel tiger crouching cannon is similar to that of explosive ammunition. You must first twist and ignite the powder on the ammunition bag, then load it into the muzzle, then ignite the firing powder and launch the ammunition bag!
Although these steps are troublesome to say, they must be done quickly, otherwise the ammunition package may explode in the barrel, and everyone around will not survive!
"Two hundred and eighty steps!"
"Two hundred and sixty steps!"
"Two hundred and fifty steps!"
"Ready! Release!"
Boom——Boom——Boom——
With the hoarse roar of the general flag of the ranging command, thirty steel tiger squatting cannons roared almost simultaneously. Along with the roar of the artillery, thirty large pancake-shaped ammunition packages flew in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye. Tumbling and flying towards the Japanese pirates' main formation!
After a salvo was fired, the soldier in charge of the artillery did not look at the result at all, but immediately prepared for the next round of shooting, and the thirty ammunition packages had already reached the sky above the Japanese pirates' main formation!
Seeing those big cake-like things rolling and flying over, the Japanese pirates all felt strange. Could it be that the Ming army on the opposite side planned to use such strange things to defeat the invincible Japanese warriors?
Watching those "big cakes" that showed no threat at all falling down, some Japanese pirates even planned to catch those "big cakes" to see what they were!
It’s just that these Japanese pirates’ naive ideas were destined to fail, because those “big cakes” exploded ten feet away from their heads!
The deafening sound, dazzling firelight, and flying iron filings made the curious Japanese pirates immediately understand what the baptism of artillery fire meant!
Just this round of volleys and thirty ammunition packs caused the Japanese pirates to lose all 500 archers. Many other spearmen and sword and shield men were also affected. However, they were not the main targets, so the casualties were not very large. !
However, the second round of bombardment was an indiscriminate bombardment. Those seemingly harmless "big cakes" were flying around in the Japanese pirates' formation. As soon as they exploded, dozens of Japanese pirates would fall to the ground in a bloody state, and more Because of the huge roar, the Japanese pirates' eardrums ruptured and blood flowed out of their ears uncontrollably!
Immediately afterwards, the third, fourth, and fifth rounds of shelling came one after another. The Japanese pirates, who claimed to be brave, could no longer withstand such a terrifying blow and collapsed like a swarm of swarms.Run in the direction you came from!
During the first round of artillery fire, Lu Sihai stood up in shock. He watched helplessly as his five thousand Japanese pirates were defeated when they were still more than 200 steps away from the enemy. At that time, I never figured out when the Ming army’s cannons arrived!
In Lu Sihai’s perception, cannons are always associated with being heavy and bulky, but he did not see any carts pulling cannons in the Ming army. This was the fundamental reason why he took it lightly!
"Let's go!" Lu Sihai finally uttered one word angrily, and then walked directly towards his horse!
No matter what, this battle was lost, and the defeat was inexplicable. There is no use in leaving now. It is better to leave Ming Dynasty as soon as possible and report the situation in Ming Dynasty to Li Dan!
But as soon as Lu Sihai mounted his horse, he saw three hundred cavalrymen galloping in his direction like sharp arrows. Lu Sihai did not dare to delay any longer and galloped towards the sea. As long as he reached the sea, he, Lu Sihai It's a man-eating shark!
But Lu Sihai forgot that he was not at sea now, but on land. No matter how ferocious sharks are in the sea, they have only one use on land, and that is to make shark fin soup!
Especially when Lu Sihai discovered that the one hundred Japanese cavalry he led were an absolute joke in front of the pursuers behind him, he even felt like vomiting blood!
The people and war horses of the Japanese country in this period cannot even be described as tall, they can only be said to be very short. As Li Dan's fastest swordsman, Hayakawa Yukichi is only as tall as Lu Sihai's chest, which is already a big man among the Japanese warriors. !
As for Hayakawa Yukichi’s war horse, it is the largest Kiso horse in Japan, but the tallest horse of this kind is much shorter than ordinary people in the Ming Dynasty. You can only imagine how fast such a war horse can be!
Soon Gesleng led three hundred cavalry to catch up. Lu Sihai had no choice but to shout: "Go thirty men to stop them!"
Although Lu Sihai's order was tantamount to sending someone to death, I had to admire the Japanese warriors for being so brave and not afraid of death. Immediately, thirty warriors turned their horses and raised their swords towards the pursuing soldiers. Go!
Seeing that someone was intercepting the opponent, Gesleng showed a cruel smile on his face. He took out the horn bow and five feather arrows from the quiver on the saddle, skillfully fired five arrows in a row, and shot down three Japanese warriors! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 179 Total Annihilation
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
?????????????????????????????????????????
This is a very advanced archery skill in mounted archery. According to rumors, Zhebie, the best archer during the Genghis Khan period, could shoot nine arrows in a row. However, this is just a legend. Generally, archers with excellent archery skills can shoot nine arrows in a row. Shooting five arrows in a row is amazing!
Geslen could only fire three arrows in a row, but when he was showing off his archery skills, Zhu Youxiao saw him, so Zhu Youxiao gave him some pointers, and he was able to fire five arrows in a row!
As mentioned before, the town of Gesleng is mainly composed of Mongols and Jurchens. Therefore, these people who were born and raised on horses have unique conditions for practicing this kind of archery skills. Therefore, they are among the cavalry of the Guards. The only town equipped with horn bows!
Of course, they are no longer using the primitive horn bows that are repeatedly bonded and pressed with mulberry wood, horns, and isinglass. It takes two or three years to make a bow.
After the steelmaking technology and steel output of the Manufacturing Office were improved, Zhu Youxiao asked the craftsmen of the Manufacturing Office to make a new angle bow using mild steel and mulberry wood. Although this kind of angle bow has a range of only about a hundred steps, it is very easy to use. It is extremely easy to use and equipped with a special triangular pyramid haircut. It is extremely powerful between thirty and fifty steps!
Gesleng and his men were very satisfied with this new type of horn bow. After a period of training, Gesleng and his men soon came up with tricks for the new horn bow!
Just now, Gesleng fired five arrows in a row and knocked down three Japanese pirates. At the same time, the cavalry around him also fired three or five arrows in a row, killing the thirty Japanese pirates who rushed over, including the short one under them. The war horses all turned into hedgehogs!
So the 30 dead men sent by Lu Sihai were all killed without even slowing down Gesleng's speed!
Gesleng had no interest in dead people, so he directly led his men and galloped in the direction of Lu Sihai's escape!
Although Mongolian horses are not outstanding except for their endurance, height and speed, compared with the Kiso horses of Japan, they are like a thousand-mile horse meeting a lame donkey. It took less than a quarter of an hour for Gesleng to catch up with Lu Sihai. !
After sending out a hail of arrows, the remaining seventy people around Lu Sihai fell to forty or fifty again. This time Lu Sihai could only reluctantly hold the horse at his hip, and looked up at the tall Ming cavalry around him!
No way, although Lu Sihai is much taller than the Japanese, he is also riding a Kiso horse. With the height of the Kiso horse, he may not be taller than a normal Ming Dynasty man while riding on the horse, let alone compared with the cavalry like Geseng Leng and others. !
"Let us go, and I can give you one hundred thousand taels of silver!" Lu Sihai knew that he couldn't run away, so he could only use the tried and tested money method!
"Hehehehehe!" Geslen showed a pair of strong white teeth and said with a ferocious smile: "I killed you, how much money is mine, why the hell did you give it to me?"
"You killed us, and no matter how much money you got, you still had to hand it over to Shangguan. But as long as you put me back on the boat now, you can get one hundred thousand taels of silver immediately. With this money, you can be rich and famous all your life. Why bother?" Do you have to spend some useless military exploits?" Lu Sihai's voice was a little urgent, because he found that another small group of cavalry was coming!
Geslen also glanced into the distance and saw a cavalry squad galloping towards them from afar. He could tell at a glance that it was Cao Ling and his messengers.
Seeing that Cao Ling was coming, Geslen could only curl his lips and ask his men to spread out, only to surround Lu Sihai and others!
Although Gesleng is a Mongolian, he is very cunning. Now that Cao Ling has arrived, the credit for capturing the enemy leader will naturally have to be given away. If nothing else, even if he violates military regulations in the future, he will fall into the trap. In the hands of Cao Ling, he can be punished lightly, right?
Seeing this scene, Lu Sihai knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless, so he also shut up, but secretly calculated in his heart how much money he would need to buy his own way out!
Not long after, Cao Ling arrived. Without looking at Lu Sihai, he opened his mouth and shouted at Gesleng: "Old Ge, you are a damn ghost. You let more than 200 people watch the horses, and he led 300 people to chase after him. Yes, but thanks to your cleverness, otherwise these pirates might have run away!"
Geslen grinned and said, "Don't worry, Mr. Cao. I, Lao Ge, must be safe when doing things, but I also overestimated these Japanese pirates. Look at the horses they ride. They are shorter than donkeys. Even if they are allowed to run away first, I can catch them in just an hour!"
Cao Ling then looked at Lu Sihai's group. Sure enough, although the armors they wore were hideous and terrifying, they were very short in stature and the horses they were riding on. Even if they were riding horses now, they were not much taller than he was standing on the ground. !
"My lord, I am willing to pay two hundred thousand taels of silver to buy a job."??, please show me your noble hand! "When Lu Sihai saw that the visitor seemed to have a high official position, he immediately shouted loudly!
"Damn it, you only gave me one hundred thousand taels, but it's two hundred thousand for those who want to meet the officials. You're just looking at what others are doing!" Before Cao Ling could say anything, Gesleng quit!
“With that said, Geseng rushed over and whipped the mask off Lu Sihai’s face!
"Baga!" Seeing Lu Sihai being humiliated, Hayakawa Yukichi immediately roared, jumped up from his horse, and instantly unsheathed the long sword on his waist, turning into a stream of light and slashing towards Gesleng!
Gesleng just wanted to show off his power, but he didn't expect someone to suddenly take action. In desperation, he could only use his riding whip to block it, but how could the riding whip block the sharp sword?
So Gesleng's face turned pale, and he shouted in his heart: "I'm so careless! Why did I meet such a bastard!"
∣
ah——
Just when Gesleng was about to meet his Immortal God, there was a bow string vibration accompanied by a scream, and Hayakawa Yukichi rushed towards Gesleng, and was shot through the neck by an arrow, and he fell to the ground crookedly!
Geseleng turned around and saw Cao Ling holding a crossbow that had already been fired, and looking at Geseleng with a joking look on his face!
"Uh! Thank you for saving my life, sir!" Old Geslen blushed and said angrily!
"Thank you, save the leader and kill the others. By the way, keep some of their armor and Japanese swords. I will present them to Your Majesty when I return!" Cao Ling put away his crossbow, extremely casually. said!
"Yes!" Geslen yelled, then waved his hand!
Suddenly, arrows rained down like rain. Although the Japanese pirates around Lu Sihai tried their best to resist, soon all the Japanese pirates except Lu Sihai were shot to the ground!
Gesileng looked at Lu Sihai and said with a ferocious smile: "Dismount and surrender obediently. Don't damage the armor on your body, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain!"
Lu Sihai didn't expect that these Ming troops would be so ruthless and would not leave him alive at all. Now that he was alone, he would not seriously resist desperately, so he could only get off his horse and let the Ming troops rush up to kill him. The armor was peeled off and then tied up tightly!
Lu Sihai was captured here, and the five thousand Japanese pirates he brought with him have been completely wiped out. Originally, it would not be easy to deal with the four or five thousand Japanese pirates who dispersed, but every one of them was stubborn, and they still gathered together after being defeated. Let’s run together!
As a result, the Guards cavalry who took back their horses chased and killed them. In addition to killing two thousand people, the rest of the Japanese pirates all surrendered obediently. Although these Japanese pirates did not know what kind of fate they would face, they Looking at those Ming soldiers with white cloth on their heads and cold eyes, they also felt very bad in their hearts!
It’s just that current events are stronger than people. Now they have been defeated and become prisoners. Even if they know that their end may not be too good, no one dares to do anything, because those who dare to resist have now become members of the Ming army. The devil is under the sword! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 180 Entering Suzhou
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Soon Cao Ling and Geseng led Lu Sihai to join the army. After seeing that their leader was also captured, the Japanese pirates completely lost their backbone, and the expressions on their faces became even more depressed!
Looking at the nearly 3,000 prisoners, Cao Ling's eyes burst out with ferocious eyes. He waved his hand and said, "Cut them all!"
"Sir!" Ma Qiuyang stepped forward and whispered: "Since ancient times, it is unknown whether they will kill or surrender. Since these Japanese pirates"
Before Ma Qiuyang finished speaking, Cao Ling's cold gaze made him shut up. However, Ma Qiuyang's words were more kind-hearted, so Cao Ling didn't say much, but rode his horse to the prisoners!
Cao Ling looked at the cowering prisoners on his horse, and then shouted to all the Guards cavalry: "Your Majesty said, as soldiers, we must protect our home and country, and we must use our lives to protect the land under our feet and the people living in the world." The people of this land, today you have all seen how these Japanese pirates killed our people of the Ming Dynasty. This is the dereliction of duty of us soldiers. We failed to protect the people of the Ming Dynasty. We must at least avenge them, so I Order, kill all these Japanese pirates, I will use them to build Jingguan, and let all enemies who dare to set foot on the Ming Empire know that if they dare to come, they will never leave alive!"
"For the glory of His Majesty!"
"For the glory of His Majesty!"
"For the glory of His Majesty!"
I don’t know who suddenly shouted something, and suddenly the two thousand Guards shouted like thunder, with a momentum that shook the world!
There is nothing to say about what happened next. More than 3,000 Japanese pirate prisoners were all beheaded, and the heads of the 5,000 bandits were all cut off. They were gathered together to form a tall mountain of heads. Those who had their heads cut off The headless corpses were scattered all over the ground, and the blood dyed the land red!
Not long after Cao Ling finished dealing with these Japanese pirates, Li Jinzhong and Wang Shitou also came over with a convoy. Seeing this scene like Shura hell, Li Jinzhong and Wang Shitou were so frightened that they vomited. The drivers who drove the cart even more He was hiding far away, not daring to come forward at all!
After vomiting for a while, Li Jinzhong found Cao Ling again and said with a sad face: "Master Cao, your army is so powerful that you have made great achievements, but our family is going to be in trouble!"
Seeing Li Jinzhong's appearance, Cao Ling knew that he must have something to ask of him. He smiled calmly and asked, "If Eunuch Li has any difficulties, just ask him. When we came out, your majesty said that these two thousand men of mine are here to support Eunuch Li." of!"
Li Jinzhong immediately became more energetic after hearing this. He took out a secret report from the East Factory and handed it to Cao Ling: "Master Cao, please see, thousands of people have gathered in Suzhou City, waiting to beat our family to death as soon as they enter the city. !”
Cao Ling took the secret report and read it briefly. Sure enough, it said that there was a group of scholars in Suzhou City who had gathered thousands of people. They were waiting for Li Jinzhong to enter Suzhou and they would attack in groups to kill this man. The dead eunuch who brought disaster to the country and the people!
After returning the secret report to Li Jinzhong, Cao Ling asked with a sneer: "Does the Suzhou government care about it?"
Li Jinzhong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Those people want our family to die in Suzhou, so how can they take care of it?"
Cao Ling nodded and said: "In that case, I will lead the troops to escort Eunuch Li into Suzhou. I want to see who has the courage to touch Eunuch Li in front of two thousand guards!"
Although Li Jinzhong was secretly happy when he heard this, when he saw Cao Ling and his troops, all of them were covered in blood and filled with murderous intent, he thought to himself: "Could this Cao Ling be red-eyed and want to massacre Suzhou? If that's the case, , Your Majesty, why don’t you peel off my skin?”
Thinking of the terrible consequences, Li Jinzhong could not help but persuade: "This Mr. Cao, although the people of Suzhou are ignorant, they are all citizens of the Ming Dynasty after all. Mr. Cao still has to be merciful!"
Cao Ling didn't expect that Li Jinzhong would say such a thing, and couldn't help but look at Li Jinzhong with admiration and said: "Eunuch Li is worthy of being someone close to His Majesty. He is really kind-hearted and understands righteousness. Those people want your life. You I also think about them, I really admire you, please rest assured, Eunuch Li, I just need to take people around Suzhou city to ensure that none of those people dare to have evil intentions against you, Eunuch Li!"
Although Li Jinzhong didn’t understand why Cao Ling was so confident, he didn’t understand why he could only leave it to Cao Ling!
Cao Ling said goodbye to Li Jinzhong, called his three guards over, and ordered: "Tell the brothers, don't get the blood off your face. Each person takes a few human heads and hangs them on the horse's neck. Let's enter Suzhou!"
Ma Qiuyang, Liu Kan, and Geslen didn’t understand what Cao Ling was going to do, but since the military order had been issued, they naturally would not disobey it and immediatelyHe went back and conveyed Cao Ling's order to his men!
So the cavalrymen who had just finished the battle and were about to wash off the blood on their bodies had to stop washing. Some whose hands were about to be washed had to smear more blood on their faces. Then each person took three or five heads and tied them with ropes. Bundle them into a bunch and hang them around the horse's neck.
As a result, the two thousand Guards cavalry had blood-stained white cloths tied on their heads, their bodies and faces were covered with dried blood, and their horses had strings of human heads hanging around their necks. They looked as if they had walked out of hell. Like ghost soldiers!
When these two thousand Guards cavalry were ready, Cao Ling gave an order and led them towards Suzhou City. Everyone who encountered this army along the way was scared to death!
The place where Cao Ling's army fought with the Japanese pirates was only more than ten miles away from Suzhou, so it didn't take long to reach the city of Suzhou!
Cao Ling sent messengers to the city and shouted: "The imperial envoy Eunuch Li has arrived, but he hasn't opened the city to welcome him!"
The guards on Suzhou City had long known that Japanese pirates were coming from outside the city. When they saw a group of troops descending from the city, they were initially frightened. But when they heard that they were imperial envoys, the guards were no longer afraid because they had already received orders. As long as the imperial envoy comes, he can embarrass himself as much as he wants!
Although as small soldiers, this group of people didn't know how Shangguan dared to do this, but they were not deaf or stupid. They naturally knew the recent events in Suzhou City. Many people had even gathered in the city, waiting to beat the imperial envoy to death. Woolen cloth!
So the hundred households guarding the city stood up and shouted: "There have been Japanese pirates outside the city recently. The magistrate has issued an order that no one is allowed to open the city gate. If the imperial envoy comes, please ask the imperial envoy to come up on a hanging basket!"
When the messenger heard the words, he immediately returned to report to Cao Ling. After Cao Ling heard this, the sneer on his face became even worse. He rode his horse to the city gate and took out a bright yellow cloth bag from his arms. When he opened it, he revealed a golden piece. Token!
Cao Ling raised the token and shouted: "I, Cao Ling, the commander of the Imperial Guards Cavalry and Gendarmerie, are here with the golden order granted by Your Majesty. Now I will give you half a stick of incense time. If the city gate is not open, Open, wait until everyone's head falls to the ground!"
The guards on the city gate tower were still complacent at first, but they were so frightened by Cao Ling's words that they almost peed. When had these big-headed soldiers encountered such a thing? They were all stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. What to do!
After being stunned for a moment, the hundred households suddenly woke up and shouted at the top of their lungs: "What the hell are you waiting for? Go to Kaicheng quickly. If you're late, your head will be gone!"
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 181 Ghost soldiers pass through Suzhou
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With the sound of the city gate's axis, the Suzhou City Gate was slowly pushed forward. The gatekeeper led a dozen soldiers to run out of the city gate, sweating profusely, but when they saw the army in front of them just now The army, which was fighting in a bloody battle, were all so frightened that they didn't know what to do!
At this time, a messenger came forward on horseback and shouted: "Get out of the way!"
"ah!"
Suddenly, the soldiers guarding the city let out a ghostly scream as if they had seen a ghost. They all turned around and ran towards the city gate. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared!
The ordering soldier looked at the scene in front of him in a daze, not knowing what to do, so he had to turn around to see Cao Ling!
Cao Ling didn’t expect that the dignified Suzhou defenders had this kind of character. He could only secretly despise him, then waved his hand and said: "Enter the city!"
Two thousand cavalry lined up in two rows, escorting Li Jinzhong's carriage, marching majestically towards the city of Suzhou!
And in Suzhou City, seven or eight thousand people have actually gathered, waiting for Li Jinzhong to enter the city in the bustling city.
These people were originally a little worried about whether the government would come out to arrest people, but everyone got together and made noise for a long time, and no one stopped them, so they became more and more courageous!
Especially the leading scholars, who angrily publicized the "evil deeds" Li Jinzhong had done on his way south, making the people of Suzhou regard Li Jinzhong as a savage beast and wish they could eat his flesh and sleep on his skin!
Just when everyone was making noise, they suddenly saw a few people running towards the city gate. When everyone took a closer look, they turned out to be soldiers guarding the city!
Immediately, some good people came forward to stop the soldiers and asked: "Master, what happened? Why are you running in such a panic?"
Those soldiers had been frightened out of their wits for a long time. After being stopped, they were all trembling and speechless. However, there was a bolder one who stammered: "Qin Qin Imperial envoy"
Those people didn't understand why. As soon as they heard the word "imperial envoy", someone immediately shouted: "The eunuch is here, let's go together and beat him to death!"
Suddenly the crowd became noisy, and thousands of people rushed towards the city gate like a flood. Looking at their posture, if Li Jinzhong really entered the city by himself, he would definitely be torn to pieces by these people!
But before the people of Suzhou could reach the city gate, they saw a strange cavalry walking slowly on the street!
The banner of this cavalry is fluttering in the wind. The bright yellow flag is embroidered with the blood-red word "Ming", which proves that this cavalry is the army of the Ming Dynasty. This actually makes the people of Suzhou feel at ease!
It's just that the costumes of this cavalry are a bit strange. They wear khaki iron-studded cotton armor with spots on it and don't know what color it is dyed. They have uniformly short hair on their heads and are tied with blood-stained white cloth. It's really confusing. Understand where this army comes from!
But no matter what, this is the army of the Ming Dynasty. Although ordinary people dare to kill the imperial envoy, they have no courage to fight with these soldiers. If you really anger someone, they will give you a knife in the neck, but there is no room for reasoning!
So the people in Suzhou, who were originally angry, spontaneously fell silent and dispersed to both sides of the street, making way for the entire street. Even the scholars stopped making noises and followed the crowd to the side!
When the cavalry walked into the middle of the crowd, someone suddenly saw something hanging from the necks of the cavalry's horses. Upon closer inspection, many people were so frightened that they peed their pants!
Head!
Bloody heads!
"ah!"
I don't know who suddenly shouted, and then the crowd on the street exploded. People shouted and howled and ran away. Fortunately, the people who had gathered were young and strong, and they ran faster than the others. Although It was a little chaotic, but no tragedy of stampede occurred!
But not everyone is so timid. After all, there are still some brave people who, after the initial panic, quietly watch the cavalry in the alleys on the street as if they are evil spirits coming to the world!
Upon closer inspection, I discovered that these cavalrymen only had human heads hanging on them. Their bodies were covered in blood, and their faces were so stained with blood that their true colors could not be seen. It was obvious that this was a cavalry that had just gone through a great battle and won a great victory. army!
There was that bold and unusual, and he couldn't help asking: "Where did the military men come from? Who did those people cut?"
Cao Ling had already arranged manpower to deal with such a thing, so someone immediately shouted: "Our army is the Guards of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire. This time we were escorted to Suzhou by the emperor's order. We just??I encountered more than ten thousand Japanese pirates outside the city, and they were all killed by our army! "
"What? More than 10,000 Japanese pirates, all killed?"
"Can't you? These military masters look like there are more than 2,000 people. Back then, the Qi Army didn't say that 2,000 people could kill more than 10,000 Japanese pirates!"
"But what do you say about those heads? Look, many of them are Japanese hair accessories. This cannot be faked!"
"It can't be fake. My cousin is in the army. He said that the heads of fakers must be pickled with lime to make them difficult to identify. Look at those heads. Not only have they not been pickled with lime, some of them are still dripping with blood. Miles!"
As everyone was talking, there were slowly more people on the street, but no one dared to approach the cavalry. They all crowded together under the eaves of the street and watched!
At this time, a burst of shouting came from a distance!
"Master Magistrate, please give way when you are out and about!"
Not long after, several sedans appeared in everyone's sight. It was the Suzhou prefect, the judge, the commander and others who came!
The Suzhou magistrate’s surname was Zhang Mingjiwei. He was a Jinshi during the Wanli period. He had been in the officialdom for more than thirty years and finally got the position of Suzhou magistrate. He originally wanted to enjoy a few years of good fortune, so he retired and returned to his hometown to become a rich man!
Unexpectedly, he met Li Jinzhong, a young man. Originally, Zhang Jiwei was the prefect of Suzhou, and Li Jinzhong came to trouble the Zhou family and Qi family. It had nothing to do with him. According to common sense, he only needed to cooperate with Li Jinzhong to handle the matter, even if he didn't Credit can also be mixed with some hard work!
It's a pity that when Zhang Jiwei was an official in Suzhou, some things were too disorderly and left a lot of clues. The Zhou family and the Qi family usually grasped these clues without saying a word, but at this critical moment, they naturally wanted Mr. Zhang to take some action. Strong!
The Zhou family and the Qi family initially just asked Zhang Jiwei to ignore the affairs of the Japanese pirates and those scholars outside the city. This was not a big deal in Zhang Jiwei's opinion, so Zhang Jiwei just let the Japanese pirates and those scholars do their best. There's a fuss!
In addition, most of the people in the government office were bribed by the Zhou family and the Qi family. Therefore, the prefect had no idea that there were tens of thousands of Japanese pirates slaughtering villages outside Suzhou City. There were even people in the city who ordered the following to make things difficult for them. The imperial envoy, even wanted to beat the imperial envoy to death directly!
You must know that Zhang Jiwei, as the prefect of Suzhou, could be accused of defending Suzhou when the Japanese invaded him. At least he had done a good job in defending the city. But if the imperial envoy died in Suzhou, he would not be able to escape the blame in any case, even if he was not directly moved. It is only natural for him to lose his head, lose his official position, and be sent thousands of miles away!
While Zhang Jiwei was still in the back house of the government office, listening to the singing of two thin horses that had just been sent by the Zhou family, someone suddenly came to report that he didn't know who had led the troops and horses, and they went directly into Suzhou City!
Zhang Jiwei’s first reaction was that Japanese pirates had entered the city. As a result, he almost scared the fifty-year-old magistrate Zhang to death. However, when he heard that it was the Ming Dynasty’s army that came, the magistrate immediately came back to life!
The noble and noble but the humble has long been rooted in Zhang Jiwei's soul. Even though the emperor now values ??warriors, Zhang Jiwei has never looked down upon vulgar warriors.
So as soon as he heard that someone dared to lead troops into Suzhou City privately, Zhang Jiwei immediately came with Suzhou civil and military officials in a hurry!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 182 Confrontation
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Jiwei was a bit presbyopic, so when he got off the sedan and saw Cao Ling, he only vaguely saw a horseman in front of him, but did not see the blood stains on Cao Ling's body or the horse's neck. Head!
So Zhang Jiwei pointed at Cao Ling and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you lead troops into the city privately? Aren't you afraid of having your head killed?"
Cao Ling looked at the Suzhou magistrate, with a sneer on his face, and replied: "I am Cao Ling, commander of the Han Dynasty Guards and the cavalry gendarmerie stationed in the Guards. This time I entered the city to hunt down the Japanese pirates' comrades. No. Do you know that the person in front of you is the prefect of Suzhou?"
"Hmph!" Zhang Jiwei put on his official air and said angrily: "I am Zhang Jiwei, the prefect of Suzhou. You, a mere commander, don't kneel down when you see me. You don't even get off your horse. It's really vulgar." Warriors don’t know etiquette!”
Although according to the official system of the Ming Dynasty, the commanders were of the third rank and the prefect of Suzhou was the fourth rank, but because they were noble and military, ordinary third-rank commanders would really have to kneel down and kowtow when they saw Zhang Jiwei, the fourth-rank Suzhou prefect!
Of course, in the Guards, the official position of "commander" has been separated from the Ming Dynasty official system and evolved into a military position. In fact, Cao Ling's military rank is major, which is equivalent to the fifth rank. This rank is really better than Zhang Jiwei is a lot lower!
But Cao Ling had no intention of being polite to Zhang Jiwei, because he knew very well that Zhu Youxiao, the young emperor, might be able to tolerate other things, but he would never tolerate things like foreign enemies invading and killing the people!
Zhang Jiwei, the prefect of Suzhou, actually allowed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates to slaughter the people, but he closed the city gate and turned a blind eye. In Cao Ling's eyes, this dim-sighted prefect was already a dead man!
Since they are all dead, why should we be polite to him?
So Cao Ling’s answer to Zhang Jiwei was very straightforward!
In full view of everyone, Cao Ling raised the whip in his hand and struck Zhang Jiwei hard on the face!
Snapped——
Hearing just a crisp sound, Zhang Jiwei felt as if his face had left him. He didn't even feel pain at the first time, so he didn't scream!
ah——
Just when Cao Ling thought that the old guy in front of him was a tough guy, Zhang Jiwei finally felt the piercing pain and let out a shrill scream!
At the same time, Zhang Jiwei touched his face, spread out his palms and took a look. Although he couldn't see clearly, he could still see a bright red patch. It was obvious that blood had been drawn out!
Suddenly Zhang Jiwei was so angry that one Buddha came out of his body, and two Buddhas were reborn in heaven. Even the heart-wrenching pain was reduced a lot because of his anger!
"Come here! Come here! Capture this thief for me, capture him quickly!" Zhang Jiwei pointed at Cao Ling and yelled at the top of his lungs. Unfortunately, his tongue was about to spit out, but there was no one. Come forward and get someone!
The gang of government servants who followed Zhang Jiwei looked at Zhang Jiwei who was about to go crazy, and thought to themselves: "You are so blind that you can't see. I can see clearly. Are those people? They are all evil spirits. If I dare to go up and arrest someone, my head will probably be hung on a horse's neck!"
Zhang Jiwei shouted for a long time but no one moved. The anger in his heart could not help but rise to another level. He turned around and shouted at the government officials: "Are you all deaf? If you don't respect my order, I will kill you all." Kill with a stick!"
At this time, a male duck voice suddenly said coldly: "Are you Zhang Jiwei, the prefect of Suzhou? You really have such great official power! But I don't know if I will also take away this imperial envoy?"
The person who spoke was naturally Li Jinzhong. He was ordered to announce the decree this time, and the target of the decree was Suzhou. Naturally, he was considered an imperial envoy when he reached the boundary of Suzhou. However, Li Jinzhong's appearance at this time was quite surprising!
I saw that Li Jinzhong was not wearing an official hat, but had a blood-stained white cloth tied to his head. His body and face were also stained with blood, and there were even a few holes in his official uniform. He looked as if he had experienced a violent fight. !
" Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if the holes in Li Jinzhong's clothes were really caused by swords and arrows on the battlefield, the imperial envoy would have died a long time ago!
Although Zhang Jiwei was driven crazy with anger, he had been an official for many years. He immediately sobered up a lot when he heard the word "imperial envoy". He turned to look at Li Jinzhong, cupped his fists and asked, "Your Majesty, this is Eunuch Li, the imperial envoy Oops!" "
As soon as Zhang Jiwei spoke, he immediately pulled the wound on his face. The pain made him scream, and he didn’t even say the next words!
But Li Jinzhong no longer needed Zhang Jiwei to say anything. He held his head high and said coldly: "As the prefect of Suzhou, does Mr. Zhang know that there are tens of thousands of Japanese pirates outside Suzhou?"??Slaughter the people? "
When Zhang Jiwei heard this, his heart suddenly twitched. He ignored the pain on his face and shouted in disbelief: "What? Tens of thousands of Japanese pirates? Didn't you say"
When Zhang Jiwei said this, he immediately stopped talking. He was so anxious that he almost didn’t tell the truth!
"Hehehehe!" Li Jinzhong smiled like a devil and shouted loudly: "Master Zhang, do you want to say that the Zhou family and the Qi family tell you that there are only five hundred Japanese pirates making trouble outside Suzhou City, and they will give me a warning and leave. , won’t it bring you any trouble?”
Zhang Jiwei immediately broke down in cold sweat. The sweat flowed into the wound. The taste was like salt water with a whip, and it hit him hard on the face. However, the endless fear in his heart made Zhang Jiwei ignore his face. The pain!
Li Jinzhong looked at Zhang Jiwei's panic-stricken face and continued to sneer: "Actually, this is not to blame Master Zhang. This is not the only thing that the Zhou family and the Qi family lied to you about. They asked you to ignore the nonsense of those scholars. They say they want to drive this imperial envoy back with the help of scholars, but you don’t know that thousands of people gathered in Suzhou City today, but these people want to beat this imperial envoy to death immediately upon seeing him!”
Zhang Jiwei's heart twitched violently again, and his head was like tens of thousands of big drums thundering at the same time. There was only a rumble, and he didn't know how to turn it at all!
But Zhang Jiwei still had an instinctive desire to survive. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and shouted: "The official is wronged! The official is wronged!"
"Hehehehe!" Li Jinzhong smiled even harder, stared at Zhang Jiwei and said: "Master Zhang, don't look at the song you just listened to those two Yangzhou thin horses singing "Dou E's Injustice", but you are not wronged at all. , if we want to talk about injustice, the people outside Suzhou City who were harmed by the Japanese pirates are unjust. Their injustice will be repaid bit by bit with your flesh and blood, Zhang Jiwei. Mr. Zhang, just wait!"
"Ah!" Zhang Jiwei screamed and passed out!
Originally, Zhang Jiwei was planning to quibble, but Li Jinzhong actually knew what song he had just listened to, which meant that everything he had done had been known to others. Thinking of the terrible consequences, Zhang Jiwei immediately I was so frightened that I fainted!
Li Jinzhong looked at Zhang Jiwei who was slumped on the ground like mud, and sneered: "With this little courage, can he be considered a veteran who has been in the officialdom for decades? How shameful!"
Then Li Jinzhong ordered the government servants brought by Zhang Jiwei: "Send Mr. Zhang back to the government office. Remember, Mr. Zhang cannot die. If he dies, you will bear his sins. Don’t be afraid of being cut into pieces!”
When the officials heard this, their faces turned green with fright. They quickly stepped forward to help Zhang Jiwei up. They hit his chest and pinched him. After struggling for a long time, they finally woke up Zhang Jiwei!
Zhang Jiwei woke up and looked around, only to realize that what he had just experienced was not a dream. Thinking of his fate, Zhang Jiwei couldn't help shouting: "Zhou Yifu, you old man, you killed me!"
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 183: Killing the whole family in the street (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Jiwei was quickly put into a sedan by the government officials and hurriedly carried back to the government office to take care of him. However, although Zhang Jiwei was finished as the prefect, there were still other officials in Suzhou!
Let’s not talk about those petty officials, but Suzhou Tongzhi and Tongpan can’t be cowardly at this time, and they can also see that Li Jinzhong, the imperial envoy, is well prepared, and Zhang Jiwei is sure It's over. If you don't cope well, you'll be in trouble too!
So Luo Yu, the Tongzhi of Suzhou Prefecture, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stepped forward a few steps, cupped his fists and cupped his hands, and said: "Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, I am lowering my rank to the Tongzhi of Suzhou Prefecture Luo Yu. May I ask if you have any other instructions for me, the Imperial Envoy?"
Li Jinzhong narrowed his eyes and said in a long voice: "Luo Tongzhi, you are the biggest official in Suzhou Prefecture now. We are internal officials and dare not give orders. However, the Zhou family and Qi family in Suzhou colluded with the Japanese pirates to harm the people and intended to attack and kill them." Imperial envoy, with the witnesses and physical evidence present, Lord Cao will lead the troops to wipe out the Zhou and Qi families. Luo Tongzhi only needs to send people to lead the way. In addition, can the people from the Wang, Song and Han families arrive in Suzhou?"
The sweat on Luo Yu's head was getting more and more, and it had an unstoppable momentum, but he still nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "Don't worry, your Majesty, the Imperial Envoy. I will definitely send capable people to assist Mr. Cao in the suppression of Zhou and Qi." People from the two families, Wang, Song and Han, have also arrived long ago and are waiting for the imperial envoy!"
Li Jinzhong nodded and said: "That's very good, so don't delay. People in Suzhou have heard that wherever our family goes, poor families sell their children and rich families are ruined. However, our family also comes from poverty, otherwise there would be no problem." We will enter the palace to serve His Majesty, so our family will not touch the poor people, but those local tyrants, evil gentry, and corrupt officials who are unkind and harm the people for the sake of wealth, our family does not mind destroying their families!"
Luo Yu was so frightened that she trembled and bowed: "I understand! I understand!"
——
The thunderous sound of horse hooves roared on the streets of Suzhou. Shops in the once prosperous Suzhou were closed, and every house was closed, for fear of provoking those devil-like cavalry!
Now there are only two most lively families in Suzhou, one is the Zhou family and the other is the Qi family. When the news came back that tens of thousands of Japanese pirates had been wiped out outside the city, these two families were in complete chaos!
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan chose to dismiss their slaves almost at the same time, and at the same time let their sons and nephews flee in all directions, hoping to preserve a trace of their own blood!
So when Cao Ling and Li Jinzhong divided their forces into two groups and surrounded the two families at the same time, what they saw was an empty and messy house.
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan, as the heads of the family and the culprits, both sat in front of the door and acted like dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water!
Neither Cao Ling nor Li Jinzhong was surprised by this. How could someone who could go to great lengths to bribe Japanese pirates to attack and kill an imperial envoy be a timid person?
However, Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan never expected that the people in Dongchang had been keeping a close eye on their family for a long time. Those nephews and nephews of the Zhou and Qi families who escaped in different ways had basically not escaped very far. , and was held down by Dongchang’s fans!
When Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan were escorted to Shantang Street, they saw their nephews and nephews being tied up by the Shantang Street river in front of hundreds of Suzhou people, and their expressions suddenly changed!
Zhou Yifu rolled his eyes twice and suddenly shouted: "My Zhou family has lived in Suzhou for generations. I usually build bridges and pave roads and be kind to others. I didn't expect that today a traitor coveted our family wealth and wanted to kill everyone in my Zhou family. How pitiful God, I The Zhou family has been wronged!"
Although Qi Huaiyuan's reaction was a little slow, after hearing Zhou Yifu's shout, he also shouted: "Fellow fellow villagers, that eunuch Li Jinzhong killed people in order to make money. Today he killed the Zhou family and the Qi family. Tomorrow, in order to save your family wealth, Qi Huaiyuan reacted a little slowly. , fellow villagers cannot sit still and wait for death!"
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan originally thought that they had planted many scholars among the people. Now they shouted like this, and if those scholars continued to make noises, it might be a civil uprising. When the people started to riot, their two families would also There is a chance to escape!
But after the two of them shouted hoarsely for a while, they found that no one echoed them, and the Suzhou people looked at them indifferently, with a hint of hatred in their eyes!
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan glanced at each other, wondering what was going on. At this time, there was another chaotic sound of footsteps coming from far away. Soon, a hundred Dongchang fans were escorting more than thirty people dressed as scholars. , appeared in everyone’s sight!
Seeing these scholars, a feeling of doom suddenly came to Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan's hearts, because those were the scholars that the two of them had arranged to be in Suzhou, disturbing the public and disturbing the public!
At this time, Li Jinzhong was still wearing white cloth and ragged clothes., walked to a stone bridge on Shantang Street, and hugged his fists to the Suzhou people watching the excitement around him!
Then Li Jinzhong shouted in a drake voice: "Dear fellow Suzhou folks, our family is Li Jinzhong, the impoverished imperial envoy who has been rumored in Suzhou recently. No matter what misunderstandings the Suzhou folks have about our family, we just want to say one thing, our family Since I came out of Beijing and headed south with the decree, I have never taken a penny from the people, and I have never eaten a grain of rice from the people. If our words are even half a lie, we will be willing to be cut into pieces with a thousand knives!"
The people of Suzhou didn’t have a good impression of Li Jinzhong at first. This time they came out to watch the fun and were kicked out of their homes by the government officials. Therefore, although Li Jinzhong spoke with great emotion, he really failed to move these frightened Suzhou people!
However, Li Jinzhong didn't care about this and continued: "Originally, our family thought that we had not done anything that was sorry to the people along the way, so we were at peace with ourselves. But we didn't expect that Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan would attack and kill our family this time. They colluded with the Japanese pirates to ambush outside the city of Suzhou. They originally wanted to kill our family, but those Japanese pirates were extremely cruel and unscrupulous. They actually committed numerous murders outside the city of Suzhou. I don’t know how many people suffered because of our family. It’s really painful for our family. It breaks my heart, but our family is just a group of people who have been sentenced to death and cannot bring the suffering people back to life, so our family can only show filial piety to them and avenge them!"
At this point, Li Jinzhong's voice suddenly became high-pitched, he pointed at Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan and angrily shouted: "You Zhou and Qi families have lived in Suzhou for generations, but for your own benefit, you colluded with Japanese pirates to harm the people. How can you two tolerate it? "
Zhou Yifu still argued forcefully: "How could my Zhou family, which has passed down poems and books for generations, do such unscrupulous things? These are all made up by you, the eunuch, who want to seize my Zhou family's property. I, Zhou The family has been wronged!”
Li Jinzhong looked at Zhou Yifu and sneered: "There are witnesses and physical evidence of your collusion with the Japanese pirates, how can you deny it?"
Zhou Yifu glared angrily and shouted: "Where is the witness? Where is the physical evidence?"
Li Jinzhong pointed his finger at Lu Sihai, who had been ripped into a naked pig, and another middle-aged man said: "One of these two people is Qianli Shark Lu Sihai, the great pirate Li Dan's subordinate in the East China Sea, and the other is Zhou Deshan, the second housekeeper of your Zhou Mansion. They This is the witness that you colluded with the Japanese pirates!"
Then Li Jinzhong took out a letter, opened it in front of Zhou Yifu, and shouted: "This is the letter you wrote to the pirate Li Dan. It clearly states that your Zhou family paid 300,000 taels of silver to hire Japanese pirates under Li Dan. Five thousand, they attacked and killed our family outside Suzhou City, the Japanese pirates entered the Ming Dynasty, and the supply of grain and grass in the Ming Dynasty was all borne by your Zhou family. This is physical evidence, what else can you argue with?"
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 184: Killing the whole family on the street (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhou Yifu looked at Lu Sihai and Zhou Deshan, and finally showed a timid expression. He had seen Lu Sihai before, and he was indeed the leader of the Japanese pirates under Li Dan. Zhou Deshan was also the one who sent out the city to deliver food and grass to Lu Sihai. Unexpectedly, they were both killed. Got it!
With Lu Sihai and Zhou Deshan here, plus the letter, which can be said to be a witness and a physical evidence, even if Zhou Yifu had a hundred mouths, it would be difficult to confuse right and wrong. His whole person seemed to have aged ten years in an instant, like mud. Crumbled to the ground.
Although Zhou Yifu was completely appointed here, Qi Huaiyuan kept rolling his eyes and wandering back and forth among the group of kidnapped people. Finally, it was confirmed that not a single bandit was caught. Qi Huaiyuan felt inexplicably excited!
"Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy! Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy! The evidence is conclusive that the Zhou family colluded with the Japanese pirates, but this matter has nothing to do with my Qi family. Why did the Imperial Envoy arrest all my Qi family members?" Qi Huaiyuan straightened his body and shouted loudly, appearing to be It’s quite impressive!
Li Jinzhong looked at him with a sneer on his face and said: "Your Qi family is very clean in doing things, and all the bandits were killed. It is really unfounded to say that this matter is related to your Qi family." !”
When Qi Huaiyuan heard this, he couldn't help but feel ecstatic, and said quickly: "Since the imperial envoy said that this matter has nothing to do with my Qi family, why not let my Qi family go? Then my Qi family will be very grateful!"
"Hehehehe!" Li Jinzhong burst into laughter, walked up to Qi Huaiyuan, patted his old face and said: "You are a well-behaved old dog, but those scholars you arranged in Suzhou, didn't you say that our family is an imperial envoy who wiped out the family? Then our family will be an imperial envoy to exterminate our family, and they want to kill your entire family, what can you do to our family?"
Qi Huaiyuan did not expect that Li Jinzhong would be so unreasonable, and the hope he had just raised was instantly extinguished. However, Qi Huaiyuan still cried: "Your Majesty, the Imperial Envoy, our Qi family is willing to give up all our wealth, just to ask for a way to survive, Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, please be merciful Na!"
Li Jinzhong looked at Qi Huaiyuan and said coldly: "Stop talking, it's useless. If you don't collude with those Japanese pirates to harm the people, you will lose money at most this time. It's a pity that you are stubborn and want to fight against Tianwei. Then don't The power of God has come upon you, causing you to be shattered to pieces!"
Qi Huaiyuan was about to say something, but he heard the rapid sound of horse hoofbeats. Everyone followed the sound, and saw Luo Yu, the governor of Suzhou Prefecture, hurriedly riding in accompanied by several government officials!
After Luo Yu arranged for someone to lead the way for Cao Ling and Li Jinzhong, he was sent out by Li Jinzhong to check the victimization of the people around Suzhou. In order to perform better in front of Li Jinzhong, the imperial envoy, Luo Yu really tried his best!
He sent out all the soldiers, government officials, and helpers who could be sent out in Suzhou City to check the situation outside Suzhou City. He actually asked him to get a rough idea of ??the situation of people suffering outside Suzhou City before dark. However, When she saw the result, Luo Yu really hated Zhang Jiwei to death!
Four villages were destroyed outside the city of Suzhou, with more than 1,200 victims, and all the villages were massacred. Not even a single person was left alive. Luo Yu almost vomited when those who inspected the scene described the horrific scene. come out!
For Luo Yu, a person who has been in officialdom for a long time, he knows one thing very well. The harm to the people is not a big deal. He just needs to play with some Spring and Autumn style in the memorial, put all the blame on Zhang Jiwei, and then take pictures of Li Jinzhong. This imperial envoy's horse, he, a fellow magistrate of Suzhou Prefecture, might be able to go one step further!
What really frightened Luo Yu was that someone found tens of thousands of headless corpses more than ten miles away from Suzhou City. According to the investigators, all the corpses were young and strong. There were many weapons scattered around, and many of them were dead. He is short and wearing Japanese clothes!
This undoubtedly proves that the two thousand cavalrymen really killed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates. With these killers around, Luo Xing felt a chill running down his spine. He was really not sure whether the red-eyed Qiu Ba would be unreasonable. He was chopped into pieces directly, so Luo Yu was more careful when dealing with the errands ordered by Li Jinzhong!
In order to hug Li Jinzhong's thigh tightly, Luo Yu ignored that he was already over fifty years old and was still a weak civil servant. After receiving a rough report from his subordinates, he rode to Shantang Street to see him. Li Jinzhong!
When they arrived at Shantang Street, Luo Yu took the horse and was helped off the horse. She trotted up to Li Jinzhong, clasped her fists and bowed, and reported in a low voice: "Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, I have sent people to investigate clearly. Suzhou City Four villages were massacred by Japanese pirates, with a total of more than 1,200 victims, and no one survived!"
Li Jinzhong pointed at the people around him and said loudly: "Luo Tongzhi, say what you just said loudly again, so that the people of Suzhou can hear what the Zhou family and Qi family have done this time!"
LuoHe knew clearly that this was Li Jinzhong's attempt to put a dent in the heads of the Zhou and Qi families. This was a good opportunity to please the imperial envoy. Naturally, Luo Yu would not let it go easily. As for whether he would be harmed if he did so. Luo Tongzhi didn't care about the calamity brought about by Zhou and Qi families!
Luo Yu wiped the sweat from her forehead, thought about the words in her mind, and then loudly reported the report: "Reporting to the Imperial Envoy, it has been found out that the Japanese pirates massacred four villages outside Suzhou City and killed a thousand people. More than 200 people, the Japanese pirates were cruel and dehumanized. The massacred village was like hell, no one was left alive, and everyone was heartbroken when they saw it!"
Li Jinzhong turned to look at Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan, and said with a smile: "You two must have heard it! Because you have more than 1,200 civilians who were killed, and the total number of men in your two families is only about 100. The difference is more than 1,100 lives, so I will use your flesh and blood to pay for it. One life is one piece of flesh. Each of you two will be cut 550 times. If you are still alive after the cut, our family will let you go! "
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan were so frightened that they trembled like chaff. Zhou Yifu reluctantly raised his head and said tremblingly: "This matter was done by me alone. How can the imperial envoy implicate my family? I am willing to bear the responsibility alone. Even if the Imperial Envoy cuts me to pieces, I won't complain at all. I just ask the Imperial Envoy to spare my innocent family members?"
Li Jinzhong looked at Zhou Yifu, shook his head and said: "On the way here, our family passed by a village that was massacred by Japanese pirates. There, our family saw the villagers whose whole family was burned to death in the house. After seeing the humiliation, they were nailed to The woman who was chopped alive on the tree and the child who was boiled to death were all buried by our family and our men. When we buried them, our family swore that we would avenge them!"
Having said this, Li Jinzhong paused, and said with a cold smile: "The ten thousand Japanese pirates were slaughtered by Mr. Cao and others, but in our opinion, Mr. Cao and others killed the culprits. If you are the culprits left, we need you." The family is here to take care of it. It’s impossible for you to take on all the sins yourself. This hatred is too great and the hatred is too deep. It’s not enough to just kill you, an old man, so our family wants you two to cut off their descendants!”
Having said this, Li Jinzhong pointed to the Zhou and Qi families who were tied up by the river bank, and shouted to the sky with a male duck's voice: "Have you seen it? The people from the Zhou and Qi families who are the culprits are here. Today we I will avenge you all!"
Before Li Jinzhong finished speaking, a strong wind suddenly blew up. The originally clear sky was shrouded in dark clouds in the blink of an eye, and the rumble of thunder sounded like a war drum!
Seeing such a strange sight, the onlookers shrank in fear, but they did not dare to leave because there were government officials watching around them!
Li Jinzhong was scared to death at this time, but he still held on, raised his fists to the sky and shouted: "Everyone, watch out, our family will avenge you now! Kill our family!"
As Li Jinzhong said the last word "kill", the cavalry who had been prepared behind the Zhou and Qi families were in groups of two, one pulling his hair and the other slashing with his sword!
Suddenly, swords flashed like lightning on the Shantang Street river, and blood splashed like rain. More than a hundred bloody heads fell, and blood spurted into the Shantang River, instantly dyeing the green river water into a bright red!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 185: Killing the whole family in the street (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
ah——
Seeing such a scene, Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan couldn't bear it anymore. They screamed heartbreakingly, but they couldn't utter a word at all!
If you just look at the miserable situation of these two old men at this time, it is really pitiful, but when you think of what they did, you can only think of the words "they deserve it"!
After killing the men from both families, the government officials had already erected two wooden stakes by the Shantang River. They then pulled up Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan, who were already limp into mud, stripped off their clothes, and tied them to the wooden stakes. , and then wrap them in fishing nets!
Two yamen servants inserted wooden sticks into the fishing net behind them and turned it quickly. Soon the fishing net became tighter and tighter, and regular diamond-shaped protrusions were made on the two people's bodies. Because the marks made by the fishing net resembled fish scales, this kind of The punishment of mutilation is also called fish scale mutilation!
Looking at the two people who had lost their souls, Li Jinzhong said with a smile: "You two are really sorry. There are no masters of execution in Suzhou, so I can only send you two on their way in this crude way. However, although this method is crude, , but it’s okay to hold out for five hundred dollars, so you two may still have a chance to survive!”
Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan had no idea what to say to Li Jinzhong at this time. They just kept crying. Ninety percent of the men from their two families were dead, and some were not in Suzhou. But the fate of those people could be imagined. They really didn't expect that they had tried to save their family wealth by any means necessary, but now they would end up with their entire family ruined!
One knife!
Two knives!
Three swords!
……
When the executioners cut off the flesh of Zhou and Qi piece by piece, the onlookers began to count the numbers in unison. Although they did not see the tragic situation of the slaughtered villages outside the city, Suzhou was seriously harmed by Japanese pirates in the early years. , just think about how tragic that scene is!
There were even some people who had relatives in those four villages. After hearing the bad news, they went to check it out. The result was that they were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders burst. When these people returned to Suzhou and described the tragic scene they saw, Suzhou was even more shocked. The people feel that it is not an exaggeration to say that Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan were cut into pieces by a thousand swords!
Just when the executioner was executing the execution, several people wearing sackcloth and mourning went to the executioner. A middle-aged man cried and said: "Several uncles and the younger ones are making a living in the city. Who knows that their parents and uncles were killed by Japanese pirates this week?" The members of the Jia and Qi families are the culprits, can you give me a few pieces of their flesh and blood so that I can take them back to pay homage to my relatives? This is a bit of filial piety, and I would like to ask some of the elders to make it easier for me!"
As he said that, the man took out five taels of silver and held it in his hand!
There were four executioners in total who were executing this time. They were all veterans of the government office. If they had encountered this kind of thing in the past, they would not let it go. But today, things were really weird. They didn't dare to take the money, so they could only keep their eyes open. Look at Li Jinzhong!
Li Jinzhong naturally knew what was going on. He waved his hands and said: "Although your skills are average, the task of cutting people is also laborious. Our family cannot use you in vain, so let's do it! Each of our family will give you a reward." One hundred taels of silver, give a few pieces to whoever wants the flesh and blood of these two people, and don’t accept any money from them!"
The faces of the four executioners suddenly showed joy when they heard this. They used to be rewarded only ten taels of silver on red missions, but this time they were called by the imperial envoy to behead people. They thought it was nothing, but they didn't expect that the imperial envoy was so generous and gave everyone a reward. One hundred taels per person, this is their income for several years!
Immediately the four executioners said in unison: "Thank you for the reward!"
Then the executioner who was responsible for receiving the pieces of meat handed the five pieces of bloody minced meat to the buyer, and said in a rough voice: "Brother, although your family suffered a disaster, you encountered a blue sky like the imperial envoy. How can you take these pieces of meat?" Going back to pay homage to your loved ones is an explanation to them!"
The man took the flesh and blood and cried like a tearful person. After thanking the executioner, he kowtowed to Li Jinzhong and said, "Thank you, Lord Imperial Commissioner, for avenging my family. I will definitely set up a memorial tablet of immortality for Lord Imperial Commissioner and worship it every day." Incense, I wish the Imperial Envoy a long life!"
At this time, I don’t know who among the people watching the excitement shouted: "The Imperial Envoy loves the people like a son, and is a hero beyond all others. He is really the Lord Qingtian!"
Those people were already furious because of the crimes committed by the Zhou and Qi families. When someone shouted this, they immediately started shouting too!
"The Imperial Envoy loves the people like his own children and is an invincible hero!"
"Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy is the rebirth of Gong Bao, and the blue sky is still alive!"
"Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy may live a long life and be filled with descendants!"
Hearing someone shouting "The house is full of descendants", Li Jinzhong's nose almost turned out of breath, and he cursed in his heart: "Who the fuck is shouting this blindly? I've lost my life, how can I have descendants?"Hall? "
But at this time, Li Jinzhong's image was extremely high in the eyes of the people of Suzhou. Naturally, he would not get angry over such a trivial matter. That would destroy his glorious image as a master of Qingtian!
"Beheading can never be completed in a short time. Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan each received five hundred and fifty cuts. When the last cut was completed, it was already ten minutes at night!
The lights on both sides of the Shantang River were brightly lit, and the crowds of spectators were even more crowded. When the executioner threw the last piece of meat on the ground, he shouted in a hoarse voice: "After cutting with five hundred and fifty knives, please inspect the execution, your Majesty the Imperial Envoy!"
"good!"
Deafening cheers suddenly erupted from both sides of the Shantang River!
Although Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan no longer have a piece of good flesh on their bodies, they are just dying, but they still have one breath left!
Li Jinzhong looked at them, then looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky was full of stars, and the moon was above the willows!
It was only then that someone discovered that the dark clouds that filled the sky had dispersed at some point. For a moment, countless people sighed in their hearts. There are gods three feet above the head, and good and evil will be rewarded in the end!
Li Jinzhong walked up to Zhou Yifu and Qi Huaiyuan, looked at the two bloody guys, and smiled coldly: "You are lucky enough to have survived. We are not people who don't keep their word. Since you don't I’ll let you go if you die!”
“As he said this, Li Jinzhong waved his hand and motioned to the government officials to let the two of them go!
But those government officials were all dumbfounded. People were cut into pieces like this. Where should they put them?
But the imperial envoy had already given the order, and these people did not dare to disobey, so they had no choice but to drag away the bloody two people!
After walking for a while, a yamen servant asked the squad leader: "Liu Ban, both the Zhou family and the Qi family have been wiped out. Where should they put their people?"
Liu Bantou said angrily: "Where can I put something like this without someone poking my back? Let's put it in a mass grave with their family members, so as not to scare people!"
According to rumors, a total of more than 100 people from the Zhou and Qi families were dumped in a mass grave that night. The one who dared to go to the mass grave to strip off the clothes of the dead saw two skinless and fleshless people. People are in mass graves, being bitten by wild dogs and screaming
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 186 Building the Beijing Temple
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Since ancient times, it has been used by victors to show off their unparalleled martial arts. However, with the rise of Confucianism and the construction of Beijing temples being considered unkind, it gradually withdrew from the stage of history!
But today outside the city of Suzhou, a Beijing temple is about to be built. However, there are tens of thousands of corpses lying on the ground, but the people who built the Beijing temple are only a few thirty lost scholars!
These scholars were escorted over by the government officials in the evening. They were frail people who were accustomed to being pampered. They had never even killed a chicken on weekdays, but they were forced to dig soil and carry dead people. Some of them were scared out of their wits!
When the sun rose, they saw headless corpses all over the ground. Two people were frightened and went crazy on the spot. However, those government officials didn't care whether you were crazy or not. Even the two crazy people wouldn't dare to whip them with a whip. Crying and stumbling, he went to carry the body!
However, building the Jingguan is not just about stacking the corpses up, but building the corpses into a high hill with earth and rocks. In this way, even if the corpse rots, it will still be embedded in the Jingguan. Even if the wind and rain peel off the earth and rocks on the Jingguan, the corpses inside will remain intact. The bones will only be exposed to show the glory of the victor!
If no one destroys this kind of Beijing view, it will not disappear even if it takes hundreds of years!
Therefore, it is simply impossible for more than thirty people to build a Beijing temple with tens of thousands of people. However, Luo Yu was negligent for a moment and forgot about it, which ultimately resulted in the current situation of only The situation of more than thirty scholars building a temple in Beijing!
When Cao Ling led people to deliver the heads of the Japanese pirates, he was so angry when he saw the scene in front of him that he immediately found a government official and asked: "I want to build a Jingguan. This is what your Suzhou Prefecture is doing." Perfunctory?"
When the yamen officer saw Cao Ling, his legs were trembling with fear. When he replied, he was also trembling: "Reply to your lord, the young men have respected Luo Tongzhi's order and escorted these scholars to build the Jingguan. , I don’t know about other things!”
Cao Ling was not willing to talk nonsense with a small government official, and said directly: "Go and tell your Luo Tongzhi that if you can't afford it within five days, he will just wait for me to go to His Majesty to join him!"
The yamen servant quickly said: "I understand, little one, go right now!"
After saying that, the yamen servant ran away. When he ran back to the Suzhou yamen, he was as tired as a dead dog. However, he still did not dare to delay at all. He rushed into the Suzhou yamen and shouted: "No." Okay! Not good!”
Luo Yu was respectfully waiting for Li Jinzhong to get up in front of the guest room of the government office. Suddenly she heard someone crying and yelling, and her face changed immediately!
Luo Yu shouted to the person next to him: "Go and see who is so ignorant of the rules. If the imperial envoy is disturbed, I will break his legs directly!"
Before the man could look over, he heard Li Jinzhong say from the guest room: "What's wrong?"
Luo Yu hurriedly said: "Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, please bring this person here for questioning!"
At this time, the yamen servant had been brought to Luo Yu. When he saw the yamen servant's embarrassed appearance, Luo Yu was immediately jumped, thinking that something big had happened!
"What happened? Tell me quickly!" Luo Yu quickly grabbed the yamen servant and asked!
"Sir Sir, that Lord Cao said that he wanted to build the Jingguan. We our Suzhou Prefecture was too perfunctory. He also said that if the Jingguan could not be built within five days, he would go to His Majesty. I will file a lawsuit against you!"
After Luo Yu heard these words, he felt his whole body go cold. He shook the yamen servant and asked, "Did Mr. Cao really say that?"
The yamen servant nodded and said, "Young man, you heard me clearly. That's what Mr. Cao said!"
This time Luo Yu was dumbfounded. He thought about it and couldn't figure out why the evil star Mr. Cao said that he was perfunctory in building the Jingguan!
At this time, Li Jinzhong had already walked out of the guest room, looked at Luo Yu who was sweating profusely, and asked nonchalantly: "Master Luo, how many people did you send to Zhujing Temple?"
Luo Yu quickly let go of the yamen servant, and respectfully saluted Li Jinzhong: "Your Majesty, the imperial envoy, I have sent those scholars to build a temple in Beijing according to your instructions!"
"Hmph!" Li Jinzhong sneered and said, "There are tens of thousands of corpses over there, and you sent more than thirty people. Then when the corpses stink, the capital won't be able to cast them, right?"
At this time, Luo Yucai slapped his head and said regretfully: "This is an oversight by the lower official. The lower official immediately sent people to recruit civilians and promised to build the capital within five days!"
"Wait a minute!" Li Jinzhong said slowly: "Your Majesty doesn't like recruiting civilians the most, saying that it is a waste of money and money."?You ask people to hire people, and they pay five cents of silver and three meals a day. Remember, there must be no shortage of money, and the food must include wine, meat, and food! "
Luo Yumo did some calculations and found that if he really wanted to do this, he would need at least a thousand taels of silver. A grimace appeared on his face, but he still said solemnly: "I understand!"
Li Jinzhong rolled his eyes at Luo Yu angrily and said, "You don't need to pay for this money from Suzhou Prefecture, you just need to take care of the supply!"
When Luo Yu heard that the money would not need to be paid out by the Suzhou government, Li felt as if he had been granted amnesty and saluted, "I understand, I promise to handle this matter well!"
It is said that money can make all the difference. Under the temptation of half a penny a day and three meals a day, there are really many people who are willing to go to Zhujing Temple. Luo Yu only spent the second half of the day to recruit more than 500 people!
This is because Zhujingguan doesn’t need too many manpower, otherwise he can recruit even 5,000 people!
With the participation of these five hundred people, the Jingguan can be cast much faster, and Suzhou Prefecture has also sent several experts who know architecture to give advice on how to cast the Jingguan!
Under the guidance of these people, the peasants first dug a large pit covering an area of ??half an acre and five feet deep, then gathered the bodies and heads and marinated them with lime!
When building the Jingguan, first put a layer of corpses at the bottom of the pit, cover it with two feet of soil, and then tamp the soil!
After compaction, a layer of corpses was piled on top, and the soil was filled and compacted again. The corpses were stacked again and again, and the soil was filled and compacted again and again. Soon a hill would rise!
Because there are fewer corpses toward the back, the number of corpses stacked on each layer gradually decreases. This makes the Jingguan look like a pyramid, and the 10,000 heads are embedded layer by layer around the Jingguan!
After the unremitting efforts of five hundred people, this Jingguan, which covers an area of ??half an acre and is about four feet high, was finally built in five days.
When the Jingguan was built, Cao Ling had someone embed a tattered Japanese armor and a broken sword on the top of the Jingguan, to show that the corpses of Japanese pirates were all cast in the Jingguan!
At the same time, there is a seven-foot-high stone tablet erected in front of Jingguan. The front is engraved with "Anyone who offends our country will be punished no matter how far away!" The back records in detail the crimes of the Japanese pirates and the course of the battle!
After the Jingguan was cast, it immediately became a unique and dangerous place in Suzhou. Most people would not dare to approach it easily even in broad daylight. At night, birds and animals were even rarer. Even wild dogs did not wander around the Jingguan!
"It's just that the Jingguan is built on the edge of the official road. Although no one wants to get close, you can see the Jingguan as long as you enter and leave Suzhou.
Although no one wants to get close to this Beijing Temple, every time people entering and leaving Suzhou see that Beijing Temple, their eyes will unconsciously show a touch of arrogance and pride!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 187 Burning Pyongyang (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
While the construction of the capital was in full swing outside Suzhou City, Li Jinzhong was not idle in Suzhou City. As an imperial envoy, he summoned the five heads of the Wang, Song, Liu, Zhang, and Han families, and read out Zhu Youxiao's instructions to these five families. The royal decree of the head of the family!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The heads of the five families feel like a huge pie has been placed on their heads, they are so happy that they can’t find their way out!
Although this title is the lowest, and has no fiefdom or salary, and cannot be hereditary, a title is a title. As long as you have a title, it is equivalent to having an official status. You no longer have to look at those officials with fear. My face is getting better!
As for what to do with this title after they die, Li Jinzhong has asked them to do it. In Li Jinzhong's words, this title was bought with money. As long as you are sensible, you will not worry about keeping your family rich!
Those five family heads are all elites who have been in the business world for decades. How can they not understand this truth? As soon as Li Jinzhong, the imperial envoy, said this, they were reassured!
After finishing the errands in Suzhou, Li Jinzhong’s work is finished, and then Wang Shitou’s work begins. Although the Royal Commercial Bank made its first move in Nanjing, the real boss is in Yuegang!
That is the place where goods from the East and West are distributed. Only when the treasures of the Royal Trading Company become famous in Yuegang can Zhu Youxiao's plan of exchanging sand and soil for gold and silver be realized!
Why is it said that sand and soil are exchanged for gold and silver?
Because the main products of the Royal Merchant House are glassware refined from sand and porcelain fired from clay. As for silk and tea, although they are also important goods, due to production limitations, domestic supply must be ensured first, so the export volume will not be too large. big!
After staying in Suzhou for ten days, Wang Shitou's dozens of large fleets of goods were loaded onto merchant ships provided by five companies in the southeast, and then sailed toward Yuegang!
Of course, Li Jinzhong and Cao Ling couldn't end their trip here. Li Jinzhong followed Wang Shitou by boat, while Cao Ling's two thousand men got rid of all the constraints and headed towards Yuegang by land!
Just as Zhu Youxiao’s money-making army was heading towards the last stop, a fierce battle was taking place in the northeast of the Ming Empire!
Under Pyongyang City!
Nurhachi led 50,000 troops to Pyongyang and was preparing to knock down this important North Korean town!
This time Nurhachi attacked North Korea with a total of 50,000 people, but the real Eight Banners of the Later Jin Dynasty only had 15,000. The rest were Han troops and the Korean troops who surrendered in the Battle of Sahur!
The generals around Nurhachi only brought Hu Erhan, Amin, and Jiang Hongli, a North Korean general who surrendered in the Battle of Sahur!
Although Nurhachi's army entered North Korea, they simply killed people and killed Buddhas. They not only plundered a large amount of grain, gold and silver, but also captured many slaves. It should be said that before the army arrived in Pyongyang, it had already obtained a large amount of wealth. Good harvest!
Originally, according to Hu Erhan and Amin's thinking, they had already made enough this time and they should retreat quickly to avoid their retreat being taken over by the Ming army!
However, Nurhaci insisted on capturing Pyongyang, because he felt that North Korea would be the granary of Hou Jin in the future. If he did not capture a big city like Pyongyang to shock the North Korean leader Li Hui, it would be very troublesome to get food and grass again!
But at this time, 50,000 troops, together with more than 30,000 plundered civilians, were gathered at the gate of Pyongyang, but Nurhachi had that very bad feeling again.
In Nurhaci’s memory, although he didn’t have many troops and few useful generals when he raised his army, there had never been a time when everything was stretched like this!
Of the original five ministers, only Hu Erhan is still in his prime and can fight in the north and south. The other four, Fei Yingdong, are dead, and they are all seriously ill. It is hard to say whether they can survive this year. He Heli and An Fei Yang Gudu has more than sixty people, and he can handle some political affairs just fine, but it is impossible to go into battle to kill the enemy!
Among the relatives, due to the rebellion of Nurhaci's younger brother Shuerhaqi, Nurhachi had to break his arm and directly lost many generals. Although Amin, the nephew, was left by Nurhachi, Amin's identity Neither his talent nor his talent can make people feel at ease!
Let’s talk about Nurhaci’s sons. Although the eldest son and the third son are both good warriors, especially the eldest son Chu Ying, who has outstanding military talents and is very brave in battle, he should never be so anxious to replace him. His father was executed by Nurhachi!
The third son, Mang Gurtai, was also considered brave and good at fighting, and was even known as the first warrior in Manchuria, but this guy was killed because of a rumor.His biological mother is such a tiger and wolf, even if it is his own son, Nurhachi would not dare to use it indiscriminately!
As for the second son Daishan, he is a filial child, but he is too honest. Whether it is fighting or government affairs, he is quite satisfactory and has no outstanding abilities. Otherwise, Nurhachi would not let him join He Heli and An Feiyanggu this time. Stay behind and be prepared for the Ming army's moves!
When he thought of the increasingly weird Ming army, Nurhaci became even more upset!
Although the original Ming army was large in number, without a figure like Li Chengliang, no matter how many people the Ming army had, in Nurhachi's eyes they were just like lambs in a pen, and they could be dealt with as they wished!
But the current Ming army has suddenly changed its appearance, as if it has changed from a lamb to a hungry wolf overnight. Although the Ming army has not yet taken action against Hou Jin, the vigor with which they bite Mongolia is terrifying. !
When he thought that his home base might be bitten by the Ming army at any time, Nurhachi's already somewhat cloudy eyes became sharp!
"Jiang Hongli!" Nurhachi shouted in a low voice!
"My slave is here!" Jiang Hongli immediately dismounted, trotted to Nurha's red horse and knelt down in front of it!
"Take your people and capture the city of Pyongyang. I will make you the commander of the Zhenghuang Banner. If you can't take it down, I will use your corpses to pave a road to the top of the city for me!" Nurhachi said expressionlessly. commanded!
"I obey my orders!" Jiang Hongli kowtowed heavily, trying his best to lower his posture and hide his frightened face!
"Go!" Nurhachi said in a slow tone: "As long as Pyongyang is captured, I will allow the warriors not to seal their swords for three days, and all the gold, silver and slaves they plundered will be theirs!"
"I guarantee with my head that this battle will surely capture Pyongyang and dedicate it to the Great Khan!" Jiang Hongli trembled slightly again, and then shouted at the top of his lungs!
Seeing Jiang Hongli's figure in a hurry when he left, Nurhachi showed a proud smile on his face. He used Koreans to beat Koreans, so that the few Jurchen warriors could be saved, because those Jurchen warriors are Nurhaci's real heroes. Family wealth!
Jiang Hongli returned to his 10,000 Korean troops. Looking at the soldiers who had been fed with the blood of Koreans these days, the fear in his heart somewhat weakened!
Although Jiang Hongli and his soldiers are all Koreans, they followed Nurhachi to attack North Korea this time without any mercy. Even the Jin army was able to achieve such gains thanks to these Koreans who were familiar with the terrain!
The reason why Jiang Hongli was scared just now is because this time they are no longer facing those villages or small towns, but the important town of Pyongyang in North Korea!
As an authentic North Korean, Jiang Hongli knows very well how strong the city of Pyongyang is. In Jiang Hongli’s view, it is impossible to attack Pyongyang without hundreds of thousands of troops!
But now Jiang Hongli must lead 10,000 people to attack this fortified city, and he must move quickly, because Hu Erhan has already brought people behind him!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 188 Burning Pyongyang (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Jiang Hongli knew very well that the people Hu Erhan brought here at this time were not to help him attack the city, but to supervise the battle. The military law of the Later Jin Dynasty was extremely harsh. Those who advanced bravely were rewarded, and those who retreated were killed. This is a matter without any ambiguity!
Even though Jiang Hongli had some status in Houjin, as long as he lost this battle and Hu Erhan chopped off his head, Nurhachi would not blame him at all!
"Brothers!" Glancing at Hu Erhan behind him, Jiang Hong shouted at the top of his lungs: "The Great Khan has given orders to capture the city of Pyongyang. The brothers are allowed not to seal their swords for three days, and all looted property and slaves will be their own!"
After listening to Jiang Hongli’s words, the eyes of the North Korean surrender soldiers who were still a little cowed suddenly shone brightly. These North Korean surrender soldiers themselves were poor people. This time, with Nurhaci fighting back to North Korea, it can be said that they have become enlightened!
Whether it was gold, silver, treasures or women, they robbed a lot of them. Although most of these things were given to Hou Jin's uncle, they themselves also lost a lot. This was much more refreshing than serving as a soldier in North Korea!
We have already achieved such results by plundering those villages and small towns before. If we capture the city of Pyongyang in front of us
How much gold and silver jewelry will there be?
How many fair and tender women will there be?
And whatever you grab this time is yours!
For a moment, Jiang Hongli felt an unprecedented beast aura from his soldiers, which made Jiang Hongli feel a little incredible.
Logically speaking, these damn guys should show fear and panic when facing a fortified city like Pyongyang. How could they be like wild beasts seeing their prey like this?
Jiang Hongli didn't know that people would do extremely abnormal actions when driven by desire. The reason why these North Korean soldiers faced the fortified city and still showed uncontrollable fighting spirit was mainly because they had been tempted by the huge benefits. Forgot the fear of death!
"kill!"
The shouts of killing were loud outside Pyongyang City. Five carriages slowly approached the city wall driven by civilians. Jiang Hongli's soldiers, under the cover of large shields, followed the carriages and moved forward!
The North Korean soldiers who stood on the city wall kept firing arrows at the carriages. However, the arrows, which were not dense, nailed the simple carriages and did not cause much damage!
"Shoot those civilians!" the North Korean general upstairs shouted when he saw this!
The archer hesitated for a moment, then changed the direction of shooting, and rained arrows towards the civilians under the carriage!
ah——
ah——
Those civilians who had no protection at all were immediately shot down. The remaining civilians immediately ran back in fear, and the five-story carriage also stopped about a hundred steps away from the city wall!
"Kill!" Hu Erhan, who was supervising the battle behind the North Korean troops, pointed his riding whip at the civilians who had escaped back, and spat out one word!
"Hey!" Someone behind Hu Erhan responded, and then he saw a team of fifty cavalry rushing out!
There were only two to three hundred Korean civilians who escaped back. They ran backwards in a hurry. When they saw the cavalry rushing over, they thought they were going to attack the city, but who knew that these cavalry were charging directly towards them!
Those Korean civilians still have to dodge, but how could they be faster than horses? The rear team of golden cavalry passed by like a whirlwind, and half of the escaping Korean civilians fell down immediately. After rushing back and forth twice, those Korean civilians were all turned into bloody corpses!
"On the ladder!" Hu Erhan said three more words at this time!
Suddenly, hundreds of Korean civilians, driven by Houjin soldiers, carried more than 30 ladders and stumbled towards Pyongyang City. They were scared, but they did not dare to stop, even if they stepped on the bloody corpse on the ground. Still running forward without looking back!
The North Korean civilian husband carrying the ladder rushed over the corpses on the ground, passed through the soldiers, and rushed towards the three-foot-high Pyongyang City Wall!
"Fire the arrows! Fire the arrows quickly! Shoot all those damn untouchables to death!" The North Korean general on the top of the city roared at the top of his lungs, as if fire was about to spurt out of his eyes!
The North Korean archers who had been firing for more than ten rounds felt sore and weak in their arms at this time, but they could not obey the general's order, so the archers once again nocked their arrows and fired their bows, preparing to kill the Korean civilians carrying the ladders. Shoot to death!
Only this time, as soon as the Korean archers approached the crenellations of the city wall, a wave of sharp arrows was fired from the carriages opposite. Although the number of these arrows was not large, they were extremely accurate. There were only more than 20 arrows in total. arrow, but shot down thirteen or four Korean archers!
"Hide quickly!"
I don't know who shouted. Most of the Korean archers who were preparing to release arrows hid behind the crenels. Only a few archers persisted in shooting the arrows in their hands, but they didn't have time to retract their heads. , and was nailed to the city wall by the second round of arrows fired from the car!
Due to the blocking of the archers in the carriages, not many of the North Korean civilians were hit by arrows. They finally rushed to the city wall of Pyongyang carrying the ladder. Then these people pushed the ladder hard and erected it on the city wall!
"Kill! The one who climbs the city first will be rewarded, the one who flinches will be killed!" Jiang Hongli waved the long knife in his hand and roared at the top of his lungs. The North Korean soldiers immediately rushed towards the ladder with their big shields!
"Fire the arrow! Fire the arrow quickly!" The North Korean general on the wall was already in disarray and could only shout these few words in horror!
Pyongyang City, which was supposed to be well-defended, has become eroded by twenty years of peace since the Japanese pirates were repulsed. There are not even many rolling wooden thunder stones standing on the top of the city!
In addition, the generals and soldiers defending Pyongyang City have not experienced war and are used to being loose on weekdays. At this time, facing Hou Jin's attack, the generals were panicked and the soldiers were afraid, making it difficult to organize effective resistance!
"Run quickly!"
Facing the enemy troops rushing up like ants on the ladder, someone shouted, and then the Korean soldiers on the top of the city fled in all directions as if their nest had exploded. The North Korean general who could only shout to shoot arrows was now There was no life left, it turned out that he had escaped a long time ago!
Seeing the surrender of North Korean troops who had climbed onto the wall of Pyongyang, Nurhachi finally felt much better. He sneered, turned to Amin and said: "Take your people and spare Pyongyang City, there is fat to eat over there! "
"Hey!" Amin was very respectful to Nurhachi, and quickly led his soldiers to rush towards Pyongyang City!
The reason why Nurhachi asked Amin Rao to pass through Pyongyang City is because the Datong River crosses Pyongyang City. When Pyongyang City is broken, a large number of dignitaries will inevitably flee from the city gate on the other side of the Datong River. Those who escaped will be in Nurhaci. He is a lamb to the slaughter in his eyes!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With a harsh sound, the gates of Pyongyang City were opened. Hu Erhan led his cavalry and roared into Pyongyang City. The North Korean surrender troops under Jiang Hongli also followed closely and rushed in happily!
From the moment the gates of Pyongyang were opened, flames and death instantly filled this important North Korean town. Countless unarmed North Koreans were running on the streets, but they had no idea where they were fleeing, because Pyongyang had completely turned into hell. !
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 189 Murder Night
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Even in July, the nights in Liaodong are still cool. When the vast and flat land is shrouded in night, the stars in the sky are as bright as silver hooks. At a glance, from a distance, the night sky and the earth are connected together, and the stars are all Like a waterfall hanging down!
It's just that although the night is nice, there is a hint of murderous intent hidden. The Zhuangzi targeted by Luo Erhu has already sent people to ask for help. However, they are one hundred and twenty miles away from the nearest town, and a round trip at the fastest takes half a day. What's more, those messengers have been taken care of by Luo Erhu's people!
When he learned that Zhuangzi was difficult to deal with, Luo Erhu came to ask for help. At ten o'clock in the night, two groups of military police came. Don't underestimate these twenty people. They brought a steel squatting tiger cannon and two A master who is said to be able to take someone's head in five hundred steps!
Luo Erhu has seen the steel squatting tiger cannon before. Although this thing can only hit three hundred steps, it is light in weight and powerful. It is definitely a must-have weapon for marching and fighting. It's just that it can take people's heads at five hundred steps. Master, Luo Erhu is awesome!
But those blue-skinned military police seemed to be convinced of this. They asked Luo Erhu and the cavalry to wait a mile away from Zhuangzi. Then two teams of military policemen carried the steel tiger squat cannon and quietly touched Zhuangzi. go!
Luo Erhu also saw the two masters. They were a pair of brothers. Although they were powerful, there was nothing particularly outstanding about them. The only thing that was puzzling was that the muskets they held were equipped with a small telescope!
That’s right!
It’s just a small telescope. Luo Erhu felt that with the eighty-step range of the musket, even installing a telescope would not help, and it would be unnecessary!
But Luo Erhu didn’t know that the effective range of the Mini rifle could reach 300 steps. At this distance, without the assistance of a scope, it would be difficult to hit the target with the naked eye!
When the two military policemen arrived 250 steps away from Zhuangzi, they stopped advancing. One military policeman began to install the steel tiger squatting cannon, while the two brothers set up a half-man-high stand, and then gave their rice Load up your rifle with good ammunition!
"Shoot the two on the archery tower first?" Zhang Hao, the eldest brother, set up the rifle on the stand and whispered to his younger brother!
"Okay! You can help me!" My younger brother Zhang Bin also responded in a low voice!
“Then the two of them pressed their cheeks against the butts of their rifles, looking through the simple sights with only crosshairs on them, they clearly saw the sentries on the archery towers on both sides of the village gate!
?????????????????????????????????
The two brothers exhaled softly at the same time. After exhaling all their breath and reaching a still state, they pulled the trigger at the same time!
Bang——
The gunshots that rang out almost at the same time were particularly clear in the silent night sky. The two sentries on the arrow tower fell down in response. The right one was shot in the chest, and the left one was shot directly in the head!
Bangbangbang
The sound of banging sounded instantly in Zhuangzi, and soon the archery tower and the wall of the village were filled with Houjin soldiers guarding Zhuangzi. However, these people looked around with torches, but no one could be seen!
Someone was shooting arrows into the open space ahead, hoping to scare off the enemy, but apart from the sound of sharp arrows piercing the air, there was no other sound!
The Zhang brothers counted the number of enemies through the scope. There were about two hundred. One of them was standing on the arrow tower on the left side of the village gate. He was wearing a yellow iron nail cotton armor, which attracted the Zhang brothers' ideas!
"The man on the arrow tower on the left, join forces and kill him!" Zhang Hao said while loading ammunition!
This time Zhang Bin didn’t speak, just nodded, and then put the loaded rifle on the stand. Soon Zhang Bin used the cross on the scope to trap the man!
"Three breaths!" Zhang Hao's low voice sounded again!
Zhang Bin slowly adjusted his breathing. After three breaths, there were two more crisp gunshots. The man in yellow armor who was holding a torch and looking around was shot through the chest and face at the same time. He didn't even scream. He fell directly onto the arrow tower!
Suddenly the Houjin people on the wall and the arrow tower were in chaos. They really didn't know what happened. Just a sound was heard and the person died, but they couldn't see where the opponent was!
Boom——
Just when the Houjin people were panicking, a louder roar sounded, and the Houjin people quickly looked around to see who had been beaten to death!
But before they could find the unlucky guy who didn’t exist, something like a big pie rolled and fell from the sky!
——
Loud noises and firelight intertwined over the village gate, and the Houjin soldiers on the city wall suddenly burst into flames.A dozen people were blown away, and more people were concentrated by iron filings, and fell down the wall in a bloody mess!
"Push forward a hundred steps and blow open the village gate!" the gunnery commander roared, and his soldiers raised the steel tiger squatting cannon and rushed forward!
At the same time, the two brothers of the Zhang family began to shoot freely. Although the shooting frequency of the two men was very low, their accuracy was such that the Houjin soldiers on the wall did not even dare to show their heads!
Soon the steel squatting tiger cannon was placed about a hundred steps away from the village gate. At this distance, the steel squatting tiger cannon almost became a flat-firing cannon, and the difficulty of shooting also increased accordingly!
Boom——
With a roar, the big cake-like ammunition bag rolled towards the village gate, and hit it hard in the blink of an eye. Although the ammunition pack only shook the village door, the fuse of the ammunition pack ignited after landing. Explode immediately after it's done!
——
The huge explosion was accompanied by fire, completely tearing the already not too heavy gate into pieces.
At this time, a proud smile appeared on the face of the cannon commander, a bamboo tube escaped from his arms, lit the fuse above and raised the bamboo tube above his head!
Bang——
After a light sound, an orange-red fire shot into the sky. This was the signal to attack!
Luo Erhu had already seen the fighting situation of the two military policemen through the telescope. Even though he still didn't know why the musket could still kill people at a distance of 250 steps, and even hit the target with perfect accuracy, this did not delay him. Get rich!
"Kill!" Luo Erhu gave the order, and the five hundred cavalry rushed towards Zhuangzi like an arrow from a string!
The Houjin people, who were originally waiting in full array, had been beaten so badly that they were stunned. At this time, there were not even ten people on the wall of the village that was crowded with people just now. The rest were either dead or injured. Some of them were not dead or injured. For no other reason, he ran to hide under the wall of the village!
Horse hooves rumbled, Luo Erhu and his men rushed into Zhuangzi without any resistance, and then set fire everywhere. For a moment, the originally peaceful Zhuangzi burst into flames, and those who were hiding in the house all ran out!
These people were old, weak, women and children. Under the attack of the cavalry, they were like a small boat in a violent storm. They were in a desperate situation in an instant!
Even though all the soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty were brave and brave, they could only shake their heads helplessly when faced with such a scene. They really wanted to kill the thief, but they were powerless to save the day!
Luo Erhu spent less than a stick of incense to eliminate all the people in Zhuangzi who could still hold a knife, and the remaining women and children were concentrated and guarded!
At this time, Luo Erhu’s men from hundreds of households rushed over happily, laughing and saying: “Master Qianhu, we can catch a big fish this time!”
Luo Erhu was stunned and said happily: "What big fish? Where is it?"
The hundred households said: "In the largest house of Zhuangzi, my subordinates asked the slaves who were rescued just now. They said that Zhuangzi was a Tatar Zhenghuang Banner with a Jia Laerzhen. That guy followed the slave chief to North Korea, but My wife and children are all in the village!"
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 190 A furious Nurhaci
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Luo Erhu liked the big fish very much, because it not only represented military achievements, but also wealth, so he immediately asked people to arrange for the rescued slaves to leave, and then followed his hundreds of households to the big fish's home. In front of the door!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The main purpose of this battle is to break the attack and maintain a high degree of mobility. Of course, those rescued slaves cannot be taken with them, but these people are all money, so we can’t just give up!
So Luo Erhu came up with a way. He wrote a note to each rescued slave and took it with him, telling them that this was the road. If they didn't meet the Ming army, they would be beheaded, and then gave them horses, Food, let them go to Liaoyang by themselves!
The note given by Luo Erhu was of course not a road note, but the words "Rescued by Luo Erhu's Department of Qianhu" were written on it. This was the voucher for these slaves to go to the military police to ask for a reward when they returned!
The big house on Zhuangzi has been surrounded by the Ming army. There are about a hundred Hou Jin soldiers hiding in the house, as well as the owner of Zhuangzi and his family. Of course, there are gold and silver treasures that Luo Erhu likes inside!
"What are you doing standing still? Why don't you fight in?" Luo Erhu arrived in front of the mansion and saw that he hadn't taken action yet, so he immediately shouted!
"Sir, the people inside are very tough. We rushed twice and injured a dozen brothers. Now we are going to find Mr. Lan the military police!" The person who replied immediately changed his mind when he saw the military police rushing over!
Although Luo Erhu was unwilling to let the military police share his spoils, he was now in the hinterland of Houjin and fighting such a small village. Too many casualties would not only put the team in danger, but also make him appear incompetent, so Luo Erhu could only I can recognize it!
When the military police arrived, without saying a word, they directly set up the steel squatting tiger cannon and threw several ammunition packages into the house. Immediately, the courtyard wall of the house was blown down. Luo Erhu's men immediately used short crossbows to shoot through the collapsed walls. A burst of shots were fired from the courtyard wall into the courtyard, and then soldiers holding shields rushed into the courtyard!
The Houjin soldiers in the courtyard were also very brave. Although they were severely wounded, it was obvious that the Ming army rushed in, but they completely ignored that they were outnumbered at this time. They waved the long swords in their hands and slashed at the Ming army!
It's just that those soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty didn't know that the current Ming army was trained according to the Qi family's mandarin duck formation. There were five Ming soldiers in a group, with two sword players in the front, two long gunmen in the middle, and the last person holding a short crossbow or bow and arrow to cover. !
Therefore, as soon as the Hou Jin soldiers rushed up, they were attacked by a wave of crossbows and knocked down three or four of them. When the two armies met, the long swords of the Hou Jin soldiers were blocked by the shields of the Ming army. Before they could They raised their swords again, and two spears came out from behind the sword player, directly knocking the Houjin soldiers in the front row to the ground!
This battle lasted very short, not even a stick of incense was used. All the Hou Jin soldiers in the house lost their lives. The Ming army who rushed into the house was about to rush into the main room, when suddenly the door of the main room suddenly opened. Open!
A woman wearing Jurchen noble attire pulled out a half-year-old child with a frightened face and some tears. Upon seeing this, the Ming army immediately retreated, forming a circle and surrounding the mother and son. !
"I want to see your general!" the woman said in smooth Chinese!
Luo Erhu took a few steps forward, looked at the woman, and said with a lewd smile: "There are no generals here. I, Luo Erhu, are leading the Qianhu team. Are you the master of this village?"
The woman looked at Luo Erhu and said coldly: "If you let us, mother, son and me go, all the gold and silver in the village will be yours!"
"Hahahaha!" Luo Erhu laughed for a while and said, "You are a bit brave, mother-in-law. I, Luo, don't like that!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out
The military policeman glanced at Luo Erhu, took out the notebook he carried with him, and said, "According to military regulations, all seizures must be handled uniformly. If Luo Qianhu wants to keep this woman privately, he will be beaten with twenty military sticks and fined ten Twice the amount of money, you have to think about it!"
Luo Erhu scratched his head, looked at the woman again, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Mother, isn't it just twenty army sticks and thirty taels of silver? I admit it!"
Before he finished speaking, Luo Erhu had already rushed over and grabbed the woman directly. Upon seeing this, the woman screamed and pulled out a dagger from her waist and stabbed Luo Erhu!
Although Luo Erhu was obsessed with lust, he was still a man who had been fighting on the battlefield for many years. He could not be completely unprepared for this kind of thing. When he saw the woman showing the knife, Luo Erhu ducked sideways, and then grabbed the woman's wrist. He suddenly turned back and snatched the dagger from the woman's hand!
"Let go of my mother!" When the young man saw this, he shouted in horror and rushed towards Luo Erhu!
Luo Erhu pulled the young man aside with one hand, lifted the woman on his shoulders, and then shouted to his men: "Take this boy with you, he will be my Lao Luo's son from now on, haha Ha ha!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of the way, he beheaded Zhuangzi, robbed the gold and silver, and finally burned Zhuangzi to ashes. Before dawn, Luo Erhu had already left here with his people!
After Luo Erhu and the others left for more than a day, a troop of Houjin cavalry carrying a red dragon flag arrived at Zhuangzi. This was a Niu Lu under the Zhenghong flag of Hou Jin. The leader Niu Lu was really a man in his forties!
When he saw Zhuangzi in ruins, a look of anger and helplessness appeared on his face.
Originally, after Nurhaci went to attack Korea, in order to prevent the Ming army from taking advantage of the situation, Daishan sent 30,000 troops out of Liaoyang to threaten the Ming army. Correspondingly, the Ming army also increased its troops in Liaoyang to confront Hou Jin, but no one expected that , the front line in Liaoyang was calm, but the backyard was raging with war. Ever since they received the news of the Ming army's invasion, these Niu Lu, who had been summoned temporarily, had been running around for three days in a row, but they did not encounter the Ming army's large group at all. But there are only burnt villages everywhere and destroyed fertile fields!
"These damn Nikans are as timid as rats. They only know how to hide here and there. If they have the guts to fight me with real swords and guns!" That Niu Lu'er couldn't suppress his anger anymore. He waved his riding crop and roared crazily, but the only thing that responded to him was the wind in the wilderness!
In desperation, Niu Lu'er could only lead his men to continue the pursuit, but they all knew that this pursuit was in vain. What they would see after a while would still be the ruined Zhuangzi!
It can be said that after Nurhachi invaded Pyongyang, his backyard began to burn. Although no city was attacked, the large and small villages and fields scattered on the Liaodong Plain were destroyed!
Looking at the battle reports that were rushed over, Nurhachi’s face turned pale. He really didn’t expect that the Ming army would stab him in the back in this way!
In fact, before Nurhaci led his troops into North Korea, he was already prepared to deal with the Ming army's attack. He asked Daishan to recruit a total of fifty soldiers and horses from the Zhenghong and Zhengbai flags, and press forward towards the Liaoyang line. In this way, we must force the Ming army not to act rashly!
But Nurhachi didn't expect that the originally dull Ming army would use this method of breaking up into parts, killing, burning, looting and looting in his territory. The fifty Niulu army he prepared turned out to be completely deaf. ——Decorations!
"Bhan! Let's go back quickly! Otherwise" Hu Erhan looked at Nurhachi, whose face was ashen, and cautiously advised him. However, before he could finish his words, he was frightened into silence by Nurhachi's sharp eyes!
"Most of this year's food was burned by the Ming army, and the Shanxi merchants were also taken away. If we go back now, what will we do this winter?" Nurhachi said coldly!
"What does the Great Khan mean?" Of course Hu Erhan was not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning of Nurhachi's words!
"That's right!" Nurhachi stood up and said: "The Ming army burned our food, so we can only take advantage of the situation and eat North Korea!"
"Send the order! The army is heading south, approaching Seoul!"
With a cold tone and fiery eyes, Nurhachi issued his order!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 191 Trembling Seoul
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The current King of Joseon is Ri Hun, the second son of Joseon King Seonjo Ri Won, whose biological mother is Gongconcubine Kim. He was granted the title of Lord Gwanghae in his early years. In the 20th year of Wanli, that is, after the Imjin Japanese Rebellion broke out in 1592, he was granted the title of Crown Prince. contribute.
However, because Li Hui's status as crown prince was not recognized by his overlord, the Ming Dynasty, his status remained unstable until the thirty-sixth year of Wanli, that is, in 1608, when King Xuanzu of Joseon passed away and Li Hui ascended the throne. He was not crowned the crown prince until the following year. He was canonized by the Ming Dynasty and officially became the king of Korea.
After Li Hui came to the throne, he gradually appointed the Dabei faction headed by Li Erzhan and Zheng Renhong to brutally suppress the ministers and brothers who threatened his throne. He successively executed his brother Linhai Jun, his adopted nephew Jinling Jun, and his younger brother Yongchang. The monarch, his nephew Ayanchang Gun and other threats to the throne imprisoned his stepmother Princess Inmok in the West Palace, which later became Gyeongun Palace and Deoksugung Palace.
After the rise of the Jurchen Nurhaci and the establishment of the Later Jin regime, the Ming Dynasty repeatedly requested North Korea to send troops to assist the Ming army in conquering the Later Jin Dynasty. Although Li Hui was unwilling, he could only be forced to agree.
In the Battle of Sahur, Li Hui sent Jiang Hongli to lead more than 10,000 troops to assist the Ming army in suppressing the Hou Jin Dynasty. However, the entire army was annihilated. General Jiang Hongli has now become the urgent need of the Hou Jin Dynasty. pioneer.
After Li Hui learned that the Battle of Sarhu failed, he had already decided to walk a tightrope between the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty. In line with the principle of not betraying the Ming Dynasty and not being angry with the Jin Dynasty, he tried his best to be a qualified wallflower!
Originally, Li Hui’s idea was very unpopular in the small court of North Korea. Even if Northern officials like Li Erzhan and Zheng Renhong had an absolute advantage, Li Hui’s policy was opposed by most North Korean officials!
In history, Li Hui was also arrested by his nephew because of his ambiguous attitude towards the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty. In the history of North Korea, this palace coup was called Injo anyway!
However, in the current timeline, Li Hui’s wall-to-wall policy had just been proposed, and Nurhachi sent his army to invade North Korea, and headed straight for Pyongyang, the capital of Ping An Road!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
As a person who personally experienced the Imjin Japanese Rebellion, Li Hui knew very well that the reason why the Japanese failed to conquer North Korea was mainly because the suzerain country of Ming Dynasty supported him. But now, the tiger of Jin Dynasty dared to bite even Ming Dynasty, so he had to deal with the small North Korea really shouldn’t be too relaxed!
Just when Li Hui's small court was arguing about how to deal with Hou Jin's invasion, news of the fall of Pyongyang City came. Suddenly, the entire North Korean small court fell silent. Because of the fall of Pyongyang City, the largest barrier north of Seoul disappeared. !
It can be said that now that Seoul has been exposed to the military front of the post-Jin Dynasty, all the quarrels have no meaning. Li Hui had to issue a decree and order all the Korean armies to serve the king, and at the same time send people from Incheon to take the sea route to the Ming Dynasty to ask for help!
However, before King Qin's troops arrived, and as soon as the envoys to the Ming Dynasty left, news came that the envoys from Houjin were coming to Seoul. This made Li Hui feel a little relieved. After all, since Houjin sent envoys, it meant that they had no Thoughts on destroying North Korea!
What only made Li Hui feel embarrassed and angry was that the envoy sent by the Later Jin Dynasty turned out to be Jiang Hongli. This can be said to be a slap in the face of Li Hui, the king of Korea. He was said to be unstoppable, but now he was just slapped in the face but not life-threatening, so Li Hui had no choice but to endure it!
On the tenth day after the fall of Pyongyang, Jiang Hongli, the envoy of the Later Jin Dynasty, arrived in Seoul, and Li Erzhan, an important minister, was sent by Li Hui to greet him.
In fact, Li Hui sent Li Erzhan to greet Jiang Hongli because Li Erzhan had a good relationship with Jiang Hongli, so he wanted Li Erzhan to talk to Jiang Hongli and see what Hou Jin was going to do!
When the two parties met, Li Erzhan saw Jiang Hongli who was riding a tall horse, wearing gold armor and a golden rat tail. He couldn't help but get angry. In any case, for a Confucian disciple like Li Erzhan, shaving his hair was not a good idea. Changing clothes is a treasonous act!
But when Li Erzhan saw the fierce wolf-like soldiers of Houjin behind Jiang Hongli, all the anger in his heart disappeared. Li Erzhan was not stupid. He had also experienced the Imchen Japanese Rebellion and knew very well what the Korean soldiers and generals were like. What does it look like!
After the two sides met, Li Erzhan asked in a low voice in Korean: "General Jiang, what does Hou Jin want?"
Jiang Hongli glanced at Amin beside him, coughed slightly and said: "The Great Khan has no intention of destroying North Korea, nor does he have any intention of occupying North Korean land, but this time the Great Khan sent troops to spend a lot of food and grass, and the North Korean court wanted to comfort him."At the same time, King Li Hui of North Korea wanted to declare himself a vassal to Hou Jin, and paid the price for North Korea sending troops to aid the Ming Dynasty and the Great Khan for being enemies! "
"Impossible!" Li Erzhan immediately became angry after hearing this: "It's okay to give Hou Jin some food and grass, but Korea has always been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. Such a thing of turning one's back on one's master and becoming a slave is something we in Korea would disdain to do!"
"Alas!" Jiang Hongli sighed and said, "Master Li, with Pyongyang's strength, our army can defeat it in one battle. How much stronger is Seoul than Pyongyang?"
Li Erzhan only felt a thunderclap ringing in his ears, and he was stunned for an instant. In the eyes of North Koreans, Pyongyang is already a rare fortified city, and it has always been called the two capitals of the North and South together with Seoul.
If Hou Jin's soldiers and horses attacked Pyongyang only in one battle, then attacking Seoul would not be more troublesome. In other words, if the North Korean court did not do what Hou Jin said, then it would not be difficult for them to capture Seoul. North Korea would be afraid It is about to perish!
At this time, Jiang Hongli said in Li Erzhan's ear: "After Pyongyang was defeated, the Great Khan ordered that the sword should not be sealed for three days. Today, Pyongyang is a scorched earth, and there are not even a tenth of the people in the city. If Mr. Li doesn't want Seoul to be like Pyongyang, , please advise Li Hui as soon as possible to accept all the conditions of the Great Khan, otherwise even if the Great Khan does not have the intention to destroy North Korea, Seoul will become the next Pyongyang. For the survival of North Korea and the safety of the people of Seoul, I hope Mr. Li will think twice!"
Li Erzhan was completely lost at this time. He nodded casually and said: "I will report this to the king. General Jiang should go to the city to rest!"
Jiang Hongli shook his head and said: "I want to share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers and will not enter this city. Master Li should go and explain to Li Hui as soon as possible and ask him to leave the city as soon as possible and kneel down to accept the Khan's decree!"
Although Jiang Hongli's request was extremely rude, Li Erzhan didn't care about these things at this time. He just cupped his fists and said hastily: "In this case, I won't force it. Please ask General Jiang to camp outside the city. I will do it now." Go and report to the king!"
Just when Li Erzhan turned to leave, Amin suddenly shouted: "Our army is stationed here. North Korea needs to send food, food, wine, meat, and women as rewards, otherwise our army will go to the surrounding areas of Seoul to get it!"
Li Erzhan didn’t understand Hou Jin’s words and could only look at Jiang Hongli in confusion.
Jiang Hongli coughed dryly and told Li Erzhan what Amin had said. Li Erzhan's face suddenly turned red with anger. However, although he was angry, he did not dare to refuse such a request directly, so he could only leave angrily without saying a word. !
That day!
The tragic situation after the fall of Pyongyang City came from the palace. The entire Seoul, whether it was officials or ordinary people, was trembling inexplicably. Some people were even preparing to leave Seoul overnight and go to Busan to avoid disaster!
Seoul has already begun to tremble without being attacked!
Enjoy reading every day on Double Eleven, recharge 100 and get 500 VIP coupons!
Rest immediately (Activity Time: November 11th to November 13th) (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 192 Just what I want
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Jian Nu has gone too far to deceive others. I swear that I will never live with Jian Nu!" In the Joseon palace, Li Lihui yelled angrily. He was angered by the news that Li Erzhan brought back.
At this time, Li Erzhan and Zheng Renhong, another important figure of the Great Northern Sect, stood with their hands hanging down. Both of them lowered their heads and remained silent, and it was impossible to tell what they were thinking in their hearts!
After venting his anger, Li Hui slumped down on the couch and asked feebly: "Two Qings, what are we going to do about this matter? Do we really want to surrender to Hou Jin alone?"
Li Erzhan looked at Li Hui, pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, the Jin Dynasty is now powerful, and I, North Korea, are difficult to defeat!"
Although Li Erzhan’s words were rather subtle, the meaning was already obvious. Hou Jin was too powerful and his troops were already approaching the city. It was impossible to resist. The best way was to surrender!
Li Hui looked up at Li Erzhan and asked after a long time: "Can't we just defend Seoul and wait for the Ming Dynasty to come for reinforcements?"
Li Erzhan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Your Majesty, even if we can hold Seoul, can we still wait for reinforcements from the Ming Dynasty?"
Li Erzhan's words made Li Hui stunned for a moment, and then he understood what he meant. Now Hou Jin has severed the land connection between Ming and North Korea. In other words, even if Ming had the intention to rescue North Korea, it could not penetrate Hou Jin's territory. Son!
Of course, the Ming Dynasty could also rush to aid North Korea from the sea, but the Ming army could not defeat Houjin. So what if they landed in North Korea?
For a time, it seemed that the only way for Li Hui was to surrender, but he was unwilling to do so. After all, the Hou Jin Dynasty had just been established not long ago, but North Korea had already experienced more than two hundred years. To surrender the Hou Jin Dynasty like this, Li Hui didn't care. No matter what, I feel aggrieved!
"Your Majesty!" Zheng Renhong said at this time: "Now the Jin Dynasty is so powerful that even the Ming Dynasty can't resist it, and we, North Korea, can't match it. There are only two ways to plan for now. One is for the King to bear the humiliation and surrender, and Jin Yida will have a better future. , the second is that the king patrols Busan and fights to the death with Hou Jin. However, if the king surrenders, although it will damage the king's majesty, it can save our country Zuo of Korea and the people of Seoul. But if the king patrols Busan , then the people of Seoul will definitely be in ruins, and our country, North Korea, is probably in danger of being cut off!"
Li Hui quickly asked: "Why is it that if I patrol Busan alone, our Korean state, Zuo, will be in danger of being cut off?"
Zheng Renhong said solemnly: "If the king is on a hunting tour of Busan, it would be unfilial to abandon the tombs of his ancestors, and it would be unkind to cause the people of Seoul to be destroyed. These two things are enough to make the king's throne unstable, not to mention that Hou Jin occupied Seoul. , Pyongyang, the people and wealth of the two capitals fell into the hands of thieves. It only took one or two years for Hou Jin to pacify most of North Korea. By then, the king would have no way out except to avoid the Ming Dynasty. May I ask the king , if you go to the Ming Dynasty, how can the Korean state continue?"
Li Hui thought about it and felt that Zheng Renhong's words were quite reasonable. If he really chose to flee to Busan, not to mention the life and death of the people in Seoul, the North Korean dignitaries who were dissatisfied with him would definitely take this opportunity to launch an attack. What would he do then? Dealing with it is really a problem!
What's more, he really put on a posture of fighting to the end. Even if his own people don't come out to fight for power, Houjin will not let him, the unyielding king of Korea, let go. If Pyongyang and Seoul cannot hold it, then a small place like Busan It's even more nonsense. When the Hou Jin Dynasty swept North Korea, Li Hui had no choice but to leave the Ming Dynasty!
By then, all of Korea will fall into the hands of Hou Jin. What can he, the king of Korea, do if he goes to Ming Dynasty? Shouldn't we just eat and wait to die?
After thinking about this clearly, Li Hui's aggrievedness also faded a lot, but he was still a little unwilling after all, so he asked again: "Could it be possible to save the North Korean state Zuo by surrendering Hou Jin alone?"
Zheng Renhong saw that Li Hui was interested and struck while the iron was hot: "Your Majesty, the Ming Dynasty is the biggest enemy of Hou Jin. The reason why Nurhaci sent envoys is that he is not willing to waste too much time and troops on North Korea. If Wang The emperor may condescend to endure the humiliation, then Nurhachi will definitely withdraw his troops, and then our country, North Korea, will be safe!"
Li Hui hesitated again: "But what if Ming blames it?"
Li Erzhan said at this time: "Your Majesty, since the Han Dynasty, there has not been a dynasty for more than three hundred years in the Central Plains. Now the Ming Dynasty has been more than two hundred years. I am afraid that the national destiny has gradually declined, but the Jin Dynasty has suddenly emerged, and there is great potential. What a weather!"
Li Hui was stunned and asked in disbelief: "Li Qing, do you think that Hou Jin can replace Ming Dynasty in the Central Plains?"
Li Erzhan shook his head and said: "I don't have the ability to predict the future. I just speculated that this possibility is possible. In fact, as long as we surrender to Korea today, will Hou Jin be able to take over the Central Plains and compete with me in the court??There are only advantages and no disadvantages! "
Li Hui asked puzzledly: "How do you say this?"
Li Erzhan said confidently: "Your Majesty, there are only three possibilities for what will happen in the future. One is that Hou Jin can take control of the Central Plains, then Korea's surrender today will definitely be of great benefit in the future; the other is that Hou Jin and Ming Dynasty maintain the status quo, and we North Korea lowered the Hou Jin, which is also a wise policy to protect itself. Third, if the Ming Dynasty destroys the Hou Jin, then as long as I, North Korea, follow the trend, the king will write a letter crying and complaining. I believe that with the strength of the Ming Dynasty, he will not be blamed!"
For this reason, Li Hui also understood that both Li Erzhan and Zheng Renhong were willing to surrender to Hou Jin. In fact, after Li Hui was initially angry, he now felt that surrendering to Hou Jin was not an unbearable thing. I still can’t get rid of my face!
Zheng Renhong observed Li Hui's thoughts and guessed half of Li Hui's thoughts. He suddenly cried and prostrated in the tunnel: "Your Majesty, Pyongyang has never been in such a miserable state even when it fell into the hands of Japanese pirates. If Seoul falls to Jiannu again, With his hands, the people all over the city will be in ruins, and the tombs of the late kings will also be destroyed. How can the king tolerate the Korean people to suffer such a disaster? The tombs of the late kings have been poisoned by the slaves? I beg the king to do something for the sake of the country of Korea. For the sake of the Korean people, just condescend and endure the humiliation!"
After saying that, Zheng Renhong lay on the ground and cried loudly, and Li Erzhan also knelt down and cried. Seeing this scene, Li Hui couldn't help but feel sad, and couldn't help but burst into tears. He was crying in the dark sky!
The three monarchs and ministers cried for a while, and Li Hui then ordered: "It is said that the officials of the Six Cao Dynasties, in order to prevent the lives of the Korean people, are willing to surrender to Hou Jin. Let them prepare as soon as possible food, grass, wine and meat to reward Hou Jin's army!"
The small court of North Korea also had six power agencies: officials, households, soldiers, workers, punishments, and rituals. However, North Korea was a kingdom and could not be called a department, but could only be called Cao. Therefore, Li Hui said that the officials of the Six Cao were legendary!
But no matter what, as long as Li Hui is willing to surrender, the officials and people of North Korea will be relieved. At the court meeting, all the officials accompanied Li Hui and cried bitterly, and then praised Li Hui, and then Li Er Zhan brought grain, food, wine and meat, and also collected hundreds of prostitutes from Seoul, and went out of the city to reward the Jin army!
As soon as the news of North Korea’s surrender came out, Jin Yiwei’s spies immediately rushed the news to Ming Dynasty. More than ten days later, this news was finally presented to Zhu Youxiao by Luo Sigong himself!
Originally Luo Sigong thought that losing such an important vassal state as North Korea would make Zhu Youxiao furious.
But who knew that after Zhu Youxiao read the information, instead of getting angry, he smiled meaningfully and said: "It's exactly what I wanted!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 193 The trapped Mao Wenlong
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Luo Sigong really couldn't figure out Zhu Youxiao's attitude. With the current national power of the Ming Dynasty, only a decent vassal state like Korea was left.
correct!
There is also a Japanese country that always comes to pay tribute, but everyone knows that the Japanese country, like other so-called tributary vassal countries, is to put it bluntly, they are all here for business!
And the relationship between Japan and Ming Dynasty is also very strange. When paying tribute, Japan regarded itself as a vassal state, but Ming fought with Japan in Korea. Although Japan was defeated in the end, it was not easy for Ming Dynasty to win!
Recently, Cao Ling killed 10,000 Japanese pirates in Suzhou and built Jingguan. This made the civil servants in the court complain privately. However, because civil and military officials no longer interfere with each other, the civil servants' complaints can only be expressed behind their backs. , you can’t take it out and talk about it on the table!
"But the emperor Zhu Youxiao didn't take this seriously. He just ordered the Ministry of Rites to send people to the Japanese country to investigate the crime. Regarding Cao Ling, you didn't mention rewards or punishments, as if Cao Ling just did a very common thing!
Now that North Korea has surrendered to Houjin, this shows that the Ming Dynasty has lost its most important and final vassal state. Logically speaking, the emperor Zhu Youxiao should be angry. How could he be so happy?
I can’t figure it out!
I really can’t figure it out!
When Luo Sigong walked out of the Forbidden City, he shook his head helplessly!
It’s just that Luo Sigong’s troubles have little impact on his mood. North Korea, which has decided to surrender, is now facing real troubles!
On the same day, Li Hui sent Li Erzhan to inform Jiang Hongli that North Korea was willing to surrender. He originally thought that Hou Jin would be able to withdraw his troops in this way, but Jiang Hongli asked to take over the city defense of Seoul. Otherwise, the North Korean monarchs and ministers were not sincere, and Hou Jin's army would attack Seoul!
Li Erzhan was obviously dumbfounded by such a change. He didn't know that Hou Jin's territory was already on fire. In order to recover the losses, Nurhaci wanted to scrape off several layers of fat from the skinny donkey of North Korea!
Originally, Li Hui and North Korean officials did not agree with such a request. After all, handing over the city defense to Hou Jin would be equivalent to handing over one's wealth and life to others. Even if they had surrendered, they would not have surrendered so completely!
But with the arrival of Nurhachi’s army, the North Korean monarchs and ministers completely gave up all their unrealistic thoughts. Li Hui personally went out of the city to worship in front of Nurhachi’s horse, expressing his complete loyalty to Hou Jin from now on!
Nurhachi did not blame Li Hui at all. On the contrary, he was very polite. However, after the Jin army took over the defense of Seoul, Nurhaci sent Jiang Hongli to give Li Hui a list and asked Li Hui to prepare it quickly!
The list clearly stated: 500,000 dan of grain and grass, 10,000 taels of gold, 500,000 taels of silver, 100,000 jins of copper and iron each, 100,000 pieces of cloth, and 50,000 women of the right age!
Is there a lot of stuff?
To be honest, there are not many for a kingdom like North Korea. You can still get them all by squeezing them together, but Nurhaci requires that these things must be collected within five days, so this matter will be difficult!
But now that even the city defense of Seoul has been handed over, can it be done without doing it?
So in order to put together Nurhaci’s list, the Korean soldiers stationed in Seoul went out to collect food, money, women, and everything that could be collected!
For a time, there were cries and shouts everywhere inside and outside Seoul. Those Korean soldiers showed no mercy to their compatriots. As long as they had a grain of grain or a foot of cloth in their homes, they would be looted!
In order to collect enough copper and iron, even the iron pots and copper locks in people's homes and the bronze statues in temples were confiscated!
Those young women suffered a great disaster. They were snatched away from their families, and then they were driven to one place like cattle and sheep, and then sent to Houjin's military camp in batches!
Although this unprecedented recruitment did not kill many people, the people inside and outside Seoul suffered a great disaster. In order to save their food, money, wives and children, many people fled to the south or mountains with their families overnight. !
Overnight, the once prosperous Seoul and its surroundings seemed to have turned into a ghost land. The people were dying, most of the houses were empty, and the only ones left behind were the old, weak, sick and disabled who just couldn't escape!
But even these people, because the only food they had was plundered, had to look for wild vegetables and tree bark to satisfy their hunger in order to survive. But what makes these people sad is that even if they found some things that could satisfy their hunger, they could not survive because of the lack of even a pot. None of them can only be eaten raw!
The reason why Nurhaci searched North Korea so eagerly is because the battle reports from the rear have shown that the Ming army burned more than 70% of the farmland and killed thousands of Zhuangzi, and those who were killedMost of Zhuangzi's people belong to the soldiers who accompanied him on the expedition!
After all, when these soldiers go to war, their home defenses become weak and can be easily breached. Naturally, they suffer the greatest losses!
This time, the property and women collected from North Korea are not only reserved for the winter, but also rewards for these people. In this way, even if these people suffer heavy losses at home, they can still live a good life with these rewards!
Five days passed quickly, and Li Hui finally got everything Nurhaci wanted. Nurhachi also praised Li Hui with satisfaction, and then left Jiang Hongli and a thousand yellow flag bannermen to guard Seoul, while he led the army in a hurry. Run back!
When Xiong Tingbi got the news that the main force of Hou Jin Dynasty was withdrawing, he immediately ordered all the Ming troops to retreat in separate routes. Datong soldiers and horses retreated directly from the grassland to Datong. Mao Wenlong's troops immediately went to sea. After the Guards and Liaodong soldiers and horses gathered, they fought with Liaoyang defenders. The armies converge and consolidate the Liaoyang defense line!
The Ming army came like fire and left like wind, but what they left behind were patches of scorched earth and corpses everywhere. It can be seen that the damage the army did to Hou Jin this time was no less than the damage Jin did to North Korea later. It can be seen that the differences between races There is no mercy in war!
When Nurhaci led the army back to Houjin, the soldiers who had been wiped out were so angry that they went crazy. Countless people shouted for Nurhaci to send troops to the Ming Dynasty to avenge them!
But Nurhachi knew that it was obviously unwise to send troops now, so in order to calm the anger of those people, he increased the intensity of the reward a little more, and then suppressed the anger of those soldiers a little!
After hearing Daishan's report on the matter, Nurhachi couldn't help but sigh softly. In order to help Daishan ascend to power, he suppressed his other sons, even Huang Taiji, who was already the leader of the Zhengbai Banner. , Nurhachi was not allowed to participate in political affairs!
But Daishan’s talent was too mediocre. This disappointed Nurhaci and at the same time he had to think about the candidates for his future successor!
Just when the Liaodong War was calming down, the Liaodong Navy began to return to its old business. Because of the Liaodong War, the orders for Korean slaves from Beijing and Tianjin were delayed, and they needed to make up for the outstanding orders as soon as possible!
In order to get more Korean slaves this time, Mao Wenlong, the commander-in-chief of the navy, decided to go out in person and take everyone in the navy to Incheon.
The reason why Mao Wenlong chose Incheon is because Pyongyang and Seoul have just suffered military disasters. People there must be panicked and there are many loopholes that can be exploited. As long as you move faster and arrest more people, there will be no problem!
But when Mao Wenlong’s fleet arrived in Incheon, he couldn’t help but be dumbfounded when he saw the densely packed North Korean people gathering outside Incheon!
"Could it be that these North Koreans knew that I was coming, so they ran here and waited?" Mao Wenlong couldn't help but think like this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 194 Survival
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Those North Korean people gathered outside Incheon were certainly not here to wait for Mao Wenlong to arrest them. They were all refugees near Pyongyang and Seoul. They were forced to have no place to go, so they came to Incheon to see what they could do. You can’t enter Incheon City to find a way out!
But there were more than 100,000 refugees when they arrived, and most of these people already had no food. If they were put into Incheon City, it would not be long before the people in Incheon City would have to run out and flee!
Therefore, the Incheon County Magistrate ordered four gates to be closed, strictly prohibiting refugees from entering the city. However, faced with this only way to survive, these refugees were unwilling to leave even if they were turned away. Within a few days, the entire Incheon City was surrounded!
So when Mao Wenlong took more than 10,000 of his men and carefully approached the vicinity of Incheon City, he happened to meet these refugees unexpectedly. For these refugees, the Incheon County magistrate regarded them as scourges, but in Mao Wenlong's eyes, they were just white flowers. of silver!
No need to fight or kill, just a steamed bun can be exchanged for a young lady, and as long as someone stutters, someone will dare to put a pledge on the deed of sale. Where can I find this good thing?
And the vast majority of these people are young and strong, with only a few old and weak, which makes Mao Wenlong even more happy. In just one day, his fleet has taken away 8,000 refugees!
These eight thousand refugees are all slaves carefully selected by Mao Wenlong and his men. These people are no more than fifteen years old. The men must be smart and the women must be delicate and gentle. Their destination is Tianjin. These slaves will be sold out quickly there!
Mao Wenlong was not so concerned about the remaining refugees. Most of these people were brought back to be slaves of rough envoys, or were bought directly back to farm. As long as they are healthy and free from illness and disaster, they will be fine!
And facing so many people, Mao Wenlong himself plans to get some. Jeju Island has been occupied by him. There are many other islands surrounding the Korean Peninsula. These islands can be cultivated. Mao Wenlong has long wanted to get some slaves back. , reclaim those deserted islands!
Especially Jeju Island, the place is large and spacious. Not only can you farm land, but most importantly, you can raise horses. This time when I went to Houjin to fight the autumn wind, Mao Wenlong's troops did not gain much benefit because they were all infantry. Otherwise, he would not have gained much. We will not bring people to North Korea to make a fortune in a hurry!
Naturally, Mao Wenlong didn't need to do this kind of thing himself. He reported his idea to the military police, got into a broken thatched shed, and lay stretched out on a deck chair. There were two little Korean girls he had just bought beside him. , beating their legs, my little life was really uncomfortable!
Outside the hut, groups of North Korean refugees were waiting eagerly in long lines. What they were waiting for was not promotion and wealth, but an opportunity to become a slave, and a way to survive!
Shang Kexi, the later King of Pingnan in the Qing Dynasty, is now just a small general. In front of him is a wooden table with the Four Treasures of the Study on it, and in front of him is a pile of dirty Korean refugees.
Although this boy is young, he went to a private school for several years when he was a child, and the Navy Military Police was also serious when teaching handwriting, so he became the commander-in-chief at the age of sixteen.
Moreover, the military police commander of the navy thinks highly of him and has recommended him to study at the Guards Youth Camp in Beijing. This is the last time he will go out to do business. When the business is completed and the money is divided, he will go to Beijing. Got it!
When I was happily thinking about how I could prosper after entering Beijing, a North Korean man who looked like he was in his mid-twenties, pulled a young woman and a boy of seven or eight years old, and knelt down and kowtowed to Shang Kexi's table. He was still mumbling for a while!
The interpreter standing next to Shang Kexi immediately said: "Master, he said his name is Shi Gen and his wife's name is Minxi. They are both very strong and hope to be sold into slavery. I just beg the master not to let them separate!"
Shang Kexi didn’t know how many times he’d heard this, but he didn’t feel anything special. He just said, “Start and turn around twice!”
The interpreter translated Shang Kexi's words, and Shi Gen's family of three quickly stood up and walked around in circles a few times. Shang Kexi was happy to see that their family had no disabilities, and their bodies were stronger than others, and they didn't look like they were eating chaff all day long. Food family!
“Stretch out your hand!” Shang Kexi said to Shi Gen in a very mature manner.
The interpreter translated Shang Kexi’s words again, and Shi Gen hurriedly spread his hands and stretched them out in front of Shang Kexi!
Shang Kexi took a look and saw that Shi Gen’s fingers were thick and thick, with thick calluses on his left and right hands, but there was a half-inch-long, slightly white mark on the thumb of his right hand!
"Can you do archery?" Shang Kexi asked, and the interpreter quickly translated!
Shi Gen nodded hard several times and said for a while,There is a look of hope on her face!
The interpreter said carefully: "Master, he said that his family has been hunters for generations. Not only can he shoot arrows, but he can also shoot very accurately!"
Shang Kexi shouted to the navy soldier next to him: "Bring the bow and arrow over here!"
Someone soon sent over a bow and a pot of arrows. Although Zhu Youxiao tried his best to promote firearms in the military, due to production capacity issues, firearms are now mainly equipped for front-line troops. Second-line troops like the Liaodong Navy, although some Firearms, but the main long-range firepower still relies on bows and arrows!
Shang Kexi pointed to the bow and arrow, then pointed to a poplar tree a hundred steps away and said: "If you can shoot that poplar tree, I will keep you, and you will not be a slave, but join our Liaodong Navy!"
After listening to the interpreter’s translation, Shi Gen’s eyes were on fire. He nodded and took the bow and arrow. He took out a wooden wrench from his arms and put it on his right thumb. Then he pulled the bow in his hand and felt the strength of the bow string!
Immediately, Shi Gen put his left foot in front and his right foot behind. He held the bow with his left hand and nocked an arrow with his right hand. At the same time, he clasped the bow string with his right thumb, clasped his index and middle fingers with his thumb. He stretched his arms and stretched the five-stone hard bow for a full moon. !
∣
Whoosh——
The string vibrated and the arrow flew, and the arrow hit the poplar tree a hundred steps away in the blink of an eye!
"Okay!" The navy soldiers watching the excitement around him got excited for a while, and Shi Gen also showed an excited look on his face!
Shang Kexi picked up a book with three words "roster" written on it and said while writing: "Shi Gen, twenty-five years old, can shoot a hundred steps with an arrow, joined the Liaodong Navy on the third day of July in the first year of Tianqi, and received monthly salary One tael of tattooed silver!"
The interpreter whispered Shang Kexi’s words to Shi Gen, which made Shi Gen’s face become more and more happy. Even Shi Gen’s wife and son burst into tears of joy!
Shi Gen couldn’t help but knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, mumbling something. Even if Shang Kexi couldn’t understand, he knew they were just words of gratitude!
Without waiting for the interpreter to translate, Shang Kexi said to the interpreter: "Tell him that the Ming Dynasty soldiers have the most honor, and they don't even have to kneel down to see His Majesty. So from now on, he can't kneel to anyone except his parents. This time it's him If you violate the rules for the first time, you won't care. If you dare to kneel randomly again in the future, you will be punished!"
The interpreter quickly translated Shang Kexi's words. Shi Gen was stunned for a while. He didn't know who the great His Majesty was, but it sounded like he was a high official. But no matter who it was, he was abiding by the rules now. the most important!
So Shi Gen quickly got up. Under the envious eyes of many victims, a family of three was arranged into the military camp. The first thing they did when entering the military camp was to eat, including white rice, a big bowl of meat, and a bowl of soup for the three of them. It's so vivid!
Shang Kexi looked at the way Shi Gen’s family was eating without any intention of ridicule. His family also fled from Hebei to Liaodong. He also knew what it was like to be hungry, so he would not laugh at these refugees or embarrass these refugees!
Because Shang Kexi knows very well that the reason why these people are groveling here is just to ask for a way to live. But this damn God can throw hunger and cold on the heads of the poor without hesitation. The only thing is that they are not willing to give them this way of life! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 195 A doormat
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Shang Kexi was about to look at the next house, there was a rush of horse hoofbeats in the distance. From Shang Kexi's experience, he immediately recognized that it was a team of more than a hundred war horses!
Although it is not a good thing for the cavalry to come at this time, Shang Kexi does not need to worry about this kind of thing, because the sentry has already sent out a warning signal. After receiving the warning signal, a thousand marines came with muskets and steel squatting tiger cannons. He rushed out of the camp and formed a formation to block the direction of the cavalry!
That’s right!
It is the Marine Corps. This is a force organized under the leadership of Zhu Youxiao. It is the most elite infantry in the Liaodong Navy. It has a total number of three thousand, but it is equipped with the best firearms of the Liaodong Navy and even the Ming Dynasty. Among them, the number of military police is up to 3,000. Five hundred people!
This Marine Corps is the foundation that Zhu Youxiao built for the formation of the Ming Dynasty Marine Corps in the future. Therefore, this troop has excellent equipment, extremely hard training, extremely high pay, and extremely strong combat effectiveness.
For all the people in the Liaodong Navy, this damn Marine Corps is a place they both love to death and hate to death. Many people want to go in and make money, but they are thrown out after being drilled to death!
In the words of Hu Ming, the former military police commander of the Marine Corps: The Marine Corps is His Majesty’s eyeball, so only diamonds are left here, and there is no room for even a grain of sand!
After brutal training and equipped with the most advanced firearms from the Ming Dynasty and even the world today, there is no doubt about the strength of the Marine Corps. He showed a different style when he raided Houjin. In the villages captured by the Liaodong Navy, 80% of them were Their hands.
And when receiving the order to retreat, the Liaodong Navy was bitten by a cavalry of 5,000 people. This was unintentionally a disaster for the Liaodong Navy, which was all infantry!
After careful consideration, Mao Wenlong decided to let three thousand marines block the cavalry to cover the retreat of the main force. In Mao Wenlong's view, giving such an order was tantamount to deceiving Zhu Youxiao.
However, the Marine Corps not only accepted this death mission unconditionally, but also used pure infantry to defeat Hou Jin Zheng's Red Banner Cavalry, which was twice as large as itself, but its own losses were minimal!
After this battle, the reputation of the Marine Corps was completely established. It was precisely because of this precious unit that Mao Wenlong dared to act leisurely and recklessly on the ground in North Korea. Otherwise, he would not have dared to do it so blatantly under the nose of North Korea. This business of buying and selling people!
Soon the team of more than a hundred cavalry appeared in front of everyone. It was a mixed cavalry of Houjin and North Korea. Among them, there were only a dozen Houjin soldiers, and the rest were North Korean cavalry!
When the cavalry discovered the Marines' array, they immediately stopped more than 200 steps away from the array. At this time, both the Hou Jin soldiers and the Korean soldiers had looks of disbelief on their faces, because they wanted to I don’t understand why a Ming army appears here!
At this time, Mao Wenlong also put on steel cotton armor, rode up to the Marine Corps formation, and said to Marine Commander Hu Ming: "Why are there Tatars here?"
That Hu Ming was originally a military policeman and was one of the most ruthless people trained by Zhu Youxiao. Now that he has become the commander of the Marine Corps, he has become even more ruthless and ruthless!
When he saw Mao Wenlong asking, he just sneered slightly and said: "I don't know, but I just want to catch some and ask them!"
Mao Wenlong has long lost his temper with the Marines. Each of these people is like a vicious ghost. They kill without batting an eyelid and don't care about their own lives. They absolutely obey orders, but if you want to see a hint of awe from their faces, then It's completely impossible!
So Mao Wenlong didn’t care about Hu Ming’s attitude, he just nodded and said: “Then get ready to take action!”
But before Mao Wenlong finished speaking, someone rode over on horseback from the opposite side. The man was a Korean cavalryman, and he looked like an official!
The visitor stopped the horse a hundred steps away from the Marine formation and shouted in somewhat stiff Chinese: "Who are you?"
Mao Wenlong was willing to talk and shouted directly: "This officer is Mao Wenlong, the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Navy of the Ming Dynasty. Who are you? Why are there Tatars in the team?"
The man pondered for a moment and shouted: "I am Jin Minzhen, an officer of the Seoul Prefecture's Robbery Bureau. It is a serious crime for your Ming Dynasty Navy to invade our Korean territory, so please leave quickly!"
The Seoul Prefecture’s Left Robbery Bureau is Seoul’s agency for arresting bandits. In addition to the Left Robbery Bureau, there is also the Right Robbery Bureau, which is divided into left and right generals and subordinate officers. This Jin Minzhen is the junior officer under the Left Bureau!
"However, this official is just a small official from the fifth rank. For Mao Wenlong, such a small official in a vassal country does not pay attention at all, so he does not take him seriously.What's going on!
Mao Wenlong pointed the riding crop in his hand, curled his lips and cursed: "Who the hell are you? A petty official as big as a sesame seed and a mung bean from a small vassal country, still dare to show off in front of me? I asked you why there are Tatars in the team, and you still Recruit them quickly! Otherwise, my army will sweep past you and leave you and those Tatars dead!"
Jin Minzhen was also unlucky. He was just a small official, and he was caught by Uncle Hou Jin to fight against the autumn wind. Originally, this was considered a good job, but Uncle Hou Jin caused harm to the people, and he could also benefit from it!
But who would have expected that when he ran to Incheon, he encountered the Ming Dynasty army. Although it was rumored that Uncle Jin was invincible, there seemed to be more than a dozen of them who had no intention of going up and starting a fight. He, the messenger, was trapped. Trapped in the middle!
In desperation, Jin Minzhen could only bite the bullet and shouted: "North Korea has surrendered to Dajin and is no longer a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. Your invasion of my territory in North Korea is a provocation to Dajin. If you don't leave, I will As soon as the North Korean and Dajin Heavenly Soldiers arrive, you will be shattered to pieces!”
"What? North Korea has lowered its Hou Jin, is it no longer a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty?" Mao Wenlong looked at Jin Minzhen blankly, and then laughed and said: "Since you have lowered the Hou Jin, I don't need to be polite to you anymore. beat!"
Before Mao Wenlong finished speaking, several dull roars rang out, and five big cakes rolled and flew towards the cavalry behind Jin Minzhen. The cavalry had never seen this thing before and didn't know what it was. They stretched their necks and stared at it!
As a result, those strange things exploded when they were about to fall. Countless iron filings shot down in the huge roar, and half of the cavalry of more than a hundred people were knocked down in an instant!
The rest were all more or less injured, especially the dozen or so Hou Jin uncles. Because they were given special care, they all turned into blood gourds and fell to the ground together with their horses!
The remaining Korean soldiers had long been frightened out of their wits, and the war horses were completely frightened by the huge roar. After a violent neighing, another twenty people were thrown off their horses!
Those horses that had thrown away their masters ran away like crazy, and those Korean cavalry who were not thrown off their horses were also led by the crazy horses to unknown places!
Jin Minzhen’s horse was also frightened and stepped uneasily on the ground. However, because of the distance, Jin Minzhen could still control it, so now he was the only one left in front of Mao Wenlong’s army!
Mao Wenlong urged his horse and walked up to Jin Minzhen. He smiled brightly and said: "I still thought that North Korea was a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, so I was always constrained in doing things. Now it's okay. Since North Korea has surrendered to Hou Jin, we are enemies. I Now I can do whatever I want, and I’m no longer afraid of those rules and regulations!”
Jin Minzhen looked at Mao Wenlong tremblingly, and asked in confusion: "You what are you going to do?"
"What are you doing?" Mao Wenlong glanced at Incheon City not far away and said with a ferocious smile: "I don't want to do anything. I just want to see how many good things there are in Incheon City." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 196 Bargaining
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Jin Minzhen and more than a dozen heads of Houjin cavalry were brought to Liaodong Navy Military Police Commander Wang Hua!
Wang Hua is a guy in his mid-twenties, not tall, but very strong, with a rough appearance, but he always likes to smile with squinting eyes. It is because of this problem that he was sent to the Liaodong Navy to go to the north. Known here as the Smiling Fox!
The reason why he is not called the Smiling Tiger is because Wang Hua never uses violence with others. He prefers to torture those who dare to violate military discipline in weird ways!
Wang Hua did not mince words about this, and he also said confidently: "Your Majesty said that it is easy to destroy a person physically, but it is difficult to destroy a person mentally. Similarly, physical pain will make people Forget it, but the mental torture will be unforgettable for a lifetime! So in order to save those colleagues who made mistakes and prevent them from making mistakes again, I will give them an unforgettable spiritual lesson!"
Although Wang Hua's words are very profound and difficult for most people to understand, his methods are really impressive. Locking him in a small dark room is the most basic, and depriving him of sleep for five days is the most common. In addition, there are There are truly cruel ways to the legend.
However, the officers and soldiers of the Liaodong Navy have never seen the truly cruel methods, because this most basic and common method is enough to make them tremble!
But Wang Hua also has his advantages. Although he is from the Han Dynasty Pro-Army Military Police, Wang Hua is very easy-going except for a few major military disciplines. Otherwise, Mao Wenlong would not have had such an easy life. Got it!
So when Wang Hua saw Mao Wenlong happily bringing a lost Korean and more than a dozen heads, he had a smile on his face that was only seen when seeing off relatives and friends!
"Master General, what are you causing trouble? I just heard the sound of artillery fire. This is the border of North Korea. You can fire cannons and kill people at will. If they go to the court to complain, that will not be a trivial matter." !" Although Wang Hua was smiling, his words were full of warning!
"Hehe!" Mao Wenlong smiled strangely, and asked people to throw the heads to the ground, and pointed them to Wang Hua: "Old Wang, look at whose heads these are?"
Wang Hua looked down and immediately saw the bald head and the money rat tail on the back of the head!
"Tatars!" Wang Hua looked at Mao Wenlong with a cold look and asked, "What's going on, Mr. General?"
Mao Wenlong pushed Jin Minzhen forward and said: "This guy said that North Korea has surrendered to the Jin Dynasty, and these Tatars are the watchdogs of the slave chieftain who stayed in North Korea!"
Wang Hua also turned his gaze to Kim Minzhen and asked in a very stern tone: "Are you telling the truth? North Korea has surrendered to Kim?"
Jin Minzhen was really frightened out of her courage. She nodded tremblingly and said: "To tell you my Lord, North Korea has indeed surrendered to Dajin no it is Hou Jin!"
Wang Hua's eyes narrowed, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Joseon has been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty for generations, how could it be possible to surrender to Hou Jin? I think you are a spy of Hou Jin, sowing discord here, I will chop you up now!"
While speaking, Wang Hua took out the steel knife from his waist and put it on Jin Minzhen's neck!
Jin Minzhen's courage, which had long been frightened, was completely shattered into pieces. He knelt down in front of Wang Hua with a "pop" and cried with tears in his eyes: "Sir, I don't dare to lie. After North Korea really surrenders, Jin Minzhen Yes, this is absolutely true, you can ask those refugees outside!"
Wang Hua and Mao Wenlong were both stunned. They had been here for several days. They had even managed to bluff tens of thousands of slaves, and no one had ever heard anything about Jin after North Korea surrendered!
Wang Hua continued to ask: "Those common people came here to avoid the Tatar war. How could they know what happened to Jin after North Korea surrendered? You kid is kidding me!"
Jin Minzhen hurriedly explained: "Sir, what I told you is true. After North Korea surrendered, Hou Jin robbed North Korea of ??the best 500,000 stones of grain and grass, tens of thousands taels of gold, 100,000 taels of silver, and 100,000 jins of copper and iron. Fifty thousand women left, and in order to collect these things, all the people around Seoul were wiped out, and many refugees outside Incheon came here because they couldn't stand the raids!"
Wang Hua and Mao Wenlong looked at each other and shouted in unison: "Go out and ask those refugees if any of them came from Seoul!"
Soon several refugees who escaped from Seoul were brought to Mao Wenlong and Wang Hua. After some interrogation, the news about Kim after North Korea surrendered was finally confirmed!
After confirming the news, Mao Wenlong grinned and said: "Damn it, if I had known that North Korea had lowered the royalties, I would still have gone through so much trouble to arrange the sale contract! Can't I just grab it if I want someone to do it?"??
"Come here! Tell those guys to stop messing with the useless ones. Take away all the North Koreans and prepare siege equipment. I have to cleanse Incheon City first!" Mao Wenlong shouted at the top of his voice as he walked out!
Wang Hua looked at Mao Wenlong's back, then at Jin Minzhen who was already dumbfounded, put his arm around his shoulders and said with a smile: "Come! Let's talk about Seoul again. The clearer you speak, the greater the credit will be, and the more important it will be." I can save my own life!”
What else can Kim Min Jung say at this point? All he could do was nod his head and say: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely tell you everything you know and tell me everything!"
While Wang Hua was having a heart-to-heart talk with Jin Minzhen, Mao Wenlong had already gathered all his men. He first ordered people to drive away all the refugees around Incheon City, and then formed a formation outside the west gate of Incheon, pretending to attack the city. posture!
Now Mao Wenlong has less than 9,000 men in total, including 2,000 Marines. To be honest, it is a little too few to attack Incheon, but Mao Wenlong has no intention of giving up his idea.
He called Hu Ming over, pointed at Incheon City and said, "I'm going to capture it today. Are you Marines sure?"
Hu Ming observed with a telescope for a while and said: "Such a city does not need to be attacked by force. Just transfer a few heavy artillery from the ship and three to five rounds of bombardment can blast open the city gate. Therefore, the chief soldier must not have called the official here for this matter." thing!"
Mao Wenlong patted Hu Ming on the shoulder and laughed and said: "You are so smart, boy. I just got the news that Kim will be rich after North Korea surrenders. If we capture Incheon, reinforcements from North Korea may come. Look"
Hu Ming glanced at Mao Wenlong and said bluntly: "I will worry about the siege of the city, sir. I will lead some people to stop the enemy's reinforcements!"
Mao Wenlong raised his thumb and praised loudly: "As expected of His Majesty, I insist on getting it!"
Hu Ming said coldly at this time: "Old rules, we want 30% of Incheon's income!"
Mao Wenlong's face suddenly darkened, but he still said with a smile: "There may be reinforcements here, and even if reinforcements come, they will be Korean soldiers. It's not like you don't know their character, Old Hu. This kind of trivial matter is 30% too much." Alright?"
Hu Ming said without giving in: "In this case, the siege of the city will be handled by the subordinate officials. I would like to ask the commander-in-chief to take the trouble to stop the enemy's reinforcements. I can take 40% of the profits from Incheon!"
Mao Wenlong was choked so much that he almost lost his breath. In the end, he could only say angrily: "Three makes three percent, but you have to leave me five hundred people and five steel squatting tiger cannons!"
Hu Ming stood at attention, saluted, and said loudly: "I obey your orders!"
Mao Wenlong waved his hand impatiently and said: "Go and do your thing!"
Hu Ming turned around and left without expression, leaving Mao Wenlong with a majestic figure from behind!
Mao Wenlong could only mutter angrily: "What a damn living hell king!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 197 Siege
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Protectorate of Incheon!
North Korea divides its territory into eight lanes, including Daduhufu, Mu, Duhufu, counties, and lines. Incheon is the Duhufu, and the chief officer is the third-rank Duhufu envoy!
Pu Yanshun, the governor of Incheon, was running around like an ant on a hot pot. In the past few days, a large number of refugees came to the city of Incheon under his rule to escape the war disaster of the late Jin Dynasty. However, Incheon is only a small place. How could it possibly accommodate hundreds of thousands of people?
Therefore, the envoy of Pu Duhufu ordered the four gates to be closed tightly and strictly prohibited refugees from entering the city. At the same time, he sent a letter to Seoul for help. However, Seoul seemed to have forgotten that this place existed, and there was no reply for a long time.
????????? Actually, it’s not to blame that the people in Seoul didn’t care about him. In fact, the people in Seoul didn’t have enough food left, so they just ignored him!
However, there is no end to the road. A few days ago, a Ming army came for some unknown reason. This Ming army actually began to recruit those refugees. And those refugees had a place to go, but they no longer focused on the small place of Incheon. !
However, it had not been a few days since the days of peace for Pu Duhufu's envoy. Someone came to report today. The Ming army drove away the refugees and set up a formation at the west gate of Incheon, as if they were going to attack the city. This frightened Pu Duhufu's envoy. broken.
Although Park Protector-General became the Incheon Protector-General because of his connections, he is not an ignorant fool. He knows that under his governance, Incheon needs money but has no money. How could it be possible to block the Ming army's attack if there were no troops?
The problem is that even if he could block it, the envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion would not dare to block it!
“After all, the Ming Dynasty is the suzerain state of North Korea. If the Ming Dynasty attacks you, it means that the vassal state of North Korea has made a mistake. This is called superiors and subordinates, using the master to attack the servants. If he resists, no matter whether he wins or loses, the outcome will not be good!
The envoy Pu Doufu was still worried about this matter. The main reason was that Seoul received a letter asking for help from the envoy Pu Doufu. Since he could not provide food relief and could not think of a way to solve the refugee problem, he ignored him.
Even the fact that North Korea surrendered to Jin was not conveyed, so that even at this time, Park Doufu’s envoy did not even know that North Korea was no longer a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty!
It was precisely because Pu Duhu's envoy did not know about this, so he sent his cronies to ask why the Ming army was attacking the city, and to see if they could get the Ming army to be accommodating and not embarrass the small city of Incheon. Pu Duhu The reason why the envoy is so anxious is because he is waiting for news from his cronies!
Outside the west gate of Incheon City, Mao Wenlong was ready to attack the city. He removed five 1,700-pound bronze heavy cannons from the ship. Although these big guys are very bulky, they are very powerful!
Moreover, when the military police stationed in the Liaodong Navy, they also brought craftsmen from the Capital Manufacturing Office. These craftsmen polished the gun barrels and made granular gunpowder and explosive shells on Jeju Island. This made the originally backward and heavy bronze heavy artillery more powerful. Improved by more than one level!
Now this kind of bronze heavy artillery can hit three and a half miles with solid bullets, and two and a half miles with blooming bullets. Now it is used to attack Incheon City. It does not need to be placed so far away. It is uniformly placed one mile away from the city wall and blasts. Keep it exciting!
There are also five steel squatting tiger cannons, which Mao Wenlong placed three hundred steps away from the city wall. That is the range limit of the steel squatting tiger cannon, but Mao Wenlong mainly uses this thing to scare people, and it is a real weapon for attacking the city. Or a bronze heavy cannon!
Mao Wenlong personally led his 7,000 sailors and 500 marines to form a formation behind the steel Tiger Crouching Cannon. He only waited for the artillery fire to blast open the Incheon City Gate or collapse the Incheon City Wall, and then rushed in at one go!
Just when Mao Wenlong was about to order an attack on the city, someone suddenly shouted in half-baked Chinese on the city wall: "Why did General Shangguo attack Incheon? It is unkind to bully a small one like this. If my king writes to the Celestial Empire, I am afraid that Shangguo will The general will also be punished by His Majesty, so please think again, General!"
Although he was three hundred steps away, the man had a loud voice, and Mao Wenlong could vaguely understand it. When the man finished shouting, Mao Wenlong couldn't help but laugh and said: "This guy is quite literary, and he speaks in a refined manner. Looks like someone who has read a book!”
Someone next to him immediately smiled flatteringly and said: "Master General, those who can speak Chinese in North Korea must be scholars. They usually speak and write in our Chinese and Chinese characters. Only the common people can speak theirs." Dialect!"
Mao Wenlong nodded and said: "This is called surrendering to Wang Hua. It's a pity that the North Korean king Li Hui is a fool and surrendered to the Tatars. This time I want to teach them a lesson and tell them that North Korea has surrendered to Hou Jin. Now North Korea is the enemy of Ming Dynasty, so it is reasonable for me to beat him!"
Someone will answer immediatelyOrder, ran to the front of the formation and shouted: "Listen here, North Korea has surrendered to the Tatars. Now it is not only no longer a vassal state of our Ming Dynasty, but also an enemy of our Ming Dynasty. Now our generals are attacking you. That is It's only natural that you just wash your necks and wait for the knife!"
When the man shouting on the top of the city heard this, he was frightened and shouted: "What did you say? North Korea surrendered to Houjin? How is that possible? The general of the country must have made a mistake. We, North Korea, have been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty for generations, and even more so How could North Korea, a country appointed by Emperor Gao of the Ming Dynasty not to be conquered, surrender to Hou Jin?"
The person who was ordered to shout impatiently shouted: "Just now we intercepted a group of your North Korean spies. There were more than ten Tatars in their team. Now they have been slaughtered by our commander-in-chief. After North Korea surrendered, What they said about Jin is what they said, and some of the refugees also know about it, so stop making excuses and get ready to fight, I'm still waiting to go into the city to grab food, money, and women!"
The soldier who shouted was not very educated, and he was eager to get into the city to make a fortune. He was not willing to chatter endlessly with the man on the top of the city. As a result, he told the truth directly in a hurry!
The man on the top of the city was a close aide of the envoy of Pu Duhufu. Now that he had learned the news about North Korea's surrender, although he still didn't believe it, he also knew that if it hadn't been for this, the Ming army would have been at the gates of Incheon for several days. They don’t even attack Incheon, but they are going to attack the city today. I’m afraid this matter is closely related!
The man was also a bit quick-witted. Hearing the people in the city say that they wanted to rob money, food, and women, he immediately rolled his eyes and shouted: "Please wait a moment, General. We don't know the news yet, so I'll report it right away." Lord Protector of the Mansion, I think that the Lord Protector of the Mansion will definitely prepare all the grain, grass, gold and silver for the General of the State, and please wait patiently for a while, General of the State!"
Before the soldiers shouting from the city could respond, Mao Wenlong said impatiently: "I'm here to attack the city, not to bullshit you. Let me blast at the city gate!"
Mao Wenlong gave an order, and five bronze heavy cannons opened fire at the same time. With a huge roar, five solid iron cannonballs the size of a human head roared out. In an instant, three of the five cannonballs hit the city wall, and two hit the city gate. superior!
Suddenly the city wall collapsed and bricks flew, and two transparent holes were blasted out of the city gate. It turned out that the Incheon defenders had not even blocked the city gate until now. This made Mao Wenlong extremely happy!
"Damn it, these bastards don't know how to fight at all. The bronze heavy cannons aimed at the city gate and fired a hundred steps in front of the tiger crouching cannon. They also called me to the defenders on the city wall. The rest of the people followed the tiger crouching cannon. When the city gate collapses, I will rush in!" As Mao Wenlong's order was issued, the bronze heavy artillery continued to fire on the spot, and the rest of the people all advanced towards Incheon City in an orderly manner!
When has the guy who shouted at the top of the city ever seen such a formation? As soon as the cannon fired, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground. Then he realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately ran towards the county government office! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 198 I am your old loser
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"My lord! My lord! It's not good! The Ming army is attacking the city!" The cronies of the envoy of Pu Duhu's Mansion rushed into the Duhu's Mansion crawling on their feet, shouting like crazy!
Listening to the rumbling sound of cannons, the envoy of Pu Duhufu could not know that the Ming army had begun to attack the city. What he was most concerned about now was why the Ming army attacked the city and what the Ming army would do after the city was broken!
So when the confidant ran to him like a bereaved dog, Pu Duhufu's envoy did not say anything but slapped him with both mouths. After slapping him, he shouted: "Why are you panicking! I asked you to ask why they attacked the city. Can you ask?" Understood?"
The confidant was slapped twice, but he calmed down a lot, and quickly replied: "I understand what I asked. They said it was because the king surrendered to Hou Jin. Now North Korea is not only not a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, but also an enemy of the Ming Dynasty. Now, they want to break into the city and steal food, money, and women!"
"What! After the surrender of North Korea, the Jin Dynasty!" The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion was shocked by the news. He looked straight at the cronies in front of him and was speechless!
The confidant didn’t know what happened to his lord, so he waved his hand in front of the Pu Duhu Mansion and asked carefully: "Sir! Sir! What's wrong with you?"
When the envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion was called like this by his cronies, he immediately woke up. Countless thoughts were running through his mind. Suddenly, a thought flashed across him like lightning. He immediately grabbed his cronies and ran out of the Du Hu Mansion!
The henchman didn’t know what was going on, so he quickly chased after him and shouted, “Sir, what are you going to do?”
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion shouted without looking back: "Hurry up and follow me to meet the general of Shangguo!"
The confidant was immediately confused and muttered: "North Korea has surrendered to Hou Jin, so why do you still go to greet the general of Shangguo?"
But even though the henchman didn’t know what medicine Pu Duhufu was selling in his gourd, he still picked up his robe and chased after him!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The gate of Incheon City, which was not strong to begin with, finally could not withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the bronze heavy artillery. It let out a mournful cry and fell down!
As soon as the city gate fell, Incheon City was considered to have been breached. Mao Wenlong waved the steel knife in his hand and shouted: "Brothers, follow me and fight in!"
Immediately, Mao Wenlong led five hundred marines and rushed towards Incheon City first. However, before Mao Wenlong could rush to the city gate, he saw a man in official uniform running out in a hurry!
When Mao Wenlong saw it, he thought to himself: "This man has some backbone. He dares to block the path of my army alone!"
But before Mao Wenlong could think of this idea, he saw the man kneeling down and kowtowing, shouting: "Pu Yanshun, the envoy of the Protectorate of Incheon, welcomes the general of the state! Pu Yanshun, the envoy of the Protectorate of Incheon, welcomes the general of the state. ! Please have mercy, General of the State!"
Mao Wenlong was immediately overwhelmed by this guy. He could only stop the army from charging first and shouted: "North Korea has surrendered to the Tatars. Now it is no longer a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. What kind of generals do you still welcome?"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "Reporting to the general of the upper state, although North Korea surrendered the Tatars, the lower official still loves the Ming Dynasty. The lower official will be a vassal of the Ming Dynasty in life and die in the Ming Dynasty." Now I am dedicating the city of Incheon to the general of the State, and I only hope that the general of the State of the State will consider the fact that I am loyal to the Ming Dynasty and spare the people of Incheon City!"
After saying that, Pu Duhufu’s envoy burst into tears and kowtowed. He was so sincere that people couldn’t help but shed tears of sympathy!
Mao Wenlong was helpless when he saw this scene. As the saying goes, don't hit the smiling person. Now he is showing his loyalty and offering the city. If he continues to fight without mercy, he will be really sorry!
Mao Wenlong said with some helplessness: "ProstitutePu Duhufu's envoy, right? Since you love the Ming Dynasty, I won't make it difficult for you. You see, hundreds of thousands of people outside Incheon City also love the Ming Dynasty like you. I don’t want to be used as cattle or horses for the Tatars. I am in compliance with public opinion and want to take them away. Look at this food and grass"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion quickly replied: "Don't worry, General Shangguo, these 100,000 people have food rations, plus the food and fodder for the army under the general's command, the lower officials must be fully prepared!"
Seeing that the Puduhufu envoy was so righteous, Mao Wenlong said: "In order to fight against the Tatars, our army has gone through dozens of large and small battles, and the losses are really not small. But now that our army is far away from the Ming Dynasty, the brothers' salaries"
Although Pu Duhufu’s heart was already bleeding, he immediately said: "General, don’t worry. I have prepared a hundred thousand taels of silver to reward the three armies. I wonder if your Excellency is satisfied?"
Mao Wenlong nodded and said: "Satisfied, I am very satisfied, but North Korea has surrendered to the Tatars after all, and my army cannot stay here for long."Liu, look at this food, grass and money"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion held out three fingers and said: "In three days, I will prepare all the food, grass and silver for the general of the state within three days!"
Mao Wenlong raised his thumb and praised: "Old Pu, you are indeed a loyal minister and filial son of the Ming Dynasty. You, the Incheon City official, will not fight, but my army will stay here for three days. The defense of Incheon City"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion said flatteringly: "I am ashamed to say that I have only a small number of soldiers and generals, so I really have no defense against the city of Incheon. I also asked the general of the state to take over the defense of Incheon City. Of course, I will work hard for the army under the general of the state of the state." The official can’t help but express that he will have enough food, wine, meat and food for these three days!”
Mao Wenlong then nodded with satisfaction and said: "This is very good, but I would be disrespectful to reject it! Hahahaha!"
That night!
In the Incheon Duhu Mansion, the envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion held a banquet in honor of Mao Wenlong. After three rounds of wine and five dishes,
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion asked carefully: "Master General, now that North Korea has surrendered to the Tatars, how do you think the Ming Dynasty will deal with North Korea?"
Mao Wenlong drank a glass of wine and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the hero today. If North Korea is so treacherous, Your Majesty will not be lenient. I am afraid that North Korea will be punished!"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion took a breath of air and asked uneasily: "The Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette and has never used weapons without permission. Is it possible that this time it will launch a large-scale attack on North Korea?"
"Hahahaha!" Mao Wenlong laughed and said: "Old Pu, you are making too much of a fuss. Do you need a large-scale crusade against just Korea? As long as my Liaodong Navy is here, there will never be peace in Korea. Today, you, Old Pu, are aware of current affairs. Only by doing this can I save the city of Incheon. If it had been anyone else, the city of Incheon would have been burned to the ground by me!"
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion smiled awkwardly and said: "My lord, the commander-in-chief, who dares to surrender without looking at the wind because of his military power? I am just following God's will!"
Although Mao Wenlong was half drunk, he knew very well that the envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion was just making excuses with him, so he sneered and said: "I will let you go to Incheon City today. I will go to Guangzhou and Busan for a few days." , let’s see if those two places can block the front of my officers and soldiers!”
The envoy of Pu Duhu Mansion could not help but tremble slightly when he heard this, and then he thought of another serious problem. If the commander-in-chief of the Shang Dynasty blocked the coast of North Korea, wouldn't North Korea's maritime trade be cut off?
And the land border is blocked by Houjin, which means that North Korea is now an isolated island. If anyone can control a trade line at this time, both status and wealth will grow by leaps and bounds!
Thinking of this, Pu Duhufu rolled his eyes and suddenly knelt down in front of Mao Wenlong and said: "Master General, I am willing to be your lackey. I just ask you to open your eyes so that Incheon can connect to the outside world!" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 199 The miserable North Korean envoy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Mao Wenlong is not stupid. Of course he knows the current situation in North Korea, and he also knows the meaning of the words of the Park Governor and the wealth contained in them!
So Mao Wenlong thought for a moment and shouted: "Come here! Call Commander Wang here!"
Not long after, Wang Hua came with a smile on his face. He cupped his hands and said, "Commander, why did you call me here?"
While speaking, Wang Hua did not forget to glance at the envoy Pu Duhufu who was still kneeling on the ground!
Mao Wenlong beckoned and said: "Old Wang, come over and sit down. I have something to discuss with you!"
Wang Hua was not polite. He sat next to Mao Wenlong and asked with a smile: "Do you have any ideas to make a fortune, Commander-in-Chief?"
Mao Wenlong poured a glass of wine for Wang Hua and said with a smile: "It's better you, Old Wang, know about it, brother!"
Then Mao Wenlong recounted what had just happened, and finally said: "I think this matter is very promising. Once it is done, North Korea will be hollowed out. By then they will be as poor as Hou Jin. In the future, It’s easier to deal with them too!”
Wang Hua nodded and said, "What the Commander-in-Chief said makes sense. We'll do this in advance. I'll report it to you now. I believe the formal approval will come out soon!"
Mao Wenlong smiled and patted Wang Hua on the shoulder and said, "Then I'll leave this matter to you, Old Wang!"
Wang Hua stood up and said: "My lord, the commander-in-chief, is serious. I will go back and draft the charter and submit it!"
Mao Wenlong didn’t even get up. He waved his hand and said, “You go about your business. I’ll give you half of Incheon City’s income statement this time to your military police!”
Wang Hua knew what Mao Wenlong meant, so he smiled without hesitation, cupped his fists and said, "Thank you so much, Commander-in-Chief!"
Then Wang Hua strode away, and only Mao Wenlong and Pu Duhufu’s envoy were left at the banquet!
"Get up! What you said has come true!" Mao Wenlong drank the wine he poured for Wang Hua in one gulp, with a rather lustful look on his face!
It's no wonder that Mao Wenlong showed a lewd look. The Pu Duhufu's words made him see the great money scene. This is a major event that affects the economic lifeline of a country. How many benefits it contains can be measured with his toes. You can figure it out even if you think about it!
Of course Mao Wenlong also knew that most of the money belonged to the court and the emperor, but even if the Liaodong Navy could only get 30% of it, this 30% would be an immeasurable wealth!
The envoy Pu Duhufu just knelt on the ground for a long time and heard the conversation between Mao Wenlong and Wang Hua. He couldn't help but be surprised. As the commander-in-chief of the Liaodong Navy, why did Mao Wenlong discuss such a money-making matter with Mr. Wang?
After getting up, the envoy Pu Duhufu poured wine for Mao Wenlong and asked carefully: "Sir, who is that Mr. Wang? Why do you still need to discuss this matter with him?"
Mao Wenlong curled his lips and said with a smile: "You are my lackey, but I am also someone else's lackey. That old Wang is the rope holding my lackey, so I must tell him about this, otherwise my head will not be safe." !”
The envoy of Pu Duhufu asked diligently: "I wonder which of the great lords in the court are you working for?"
Mao Wenlong picked up the wine glass, glanced at Pu Duhufu's envoy, and said with a mysterious smile: "My master is the True Dragon Emperor. You are lucky. Being a lackey for me is equivalent to being a lackey for the Emperor of Heaven. Work hard from now on and I’ll make sure I won’t lose you!”
Pu Duhufu's envoy was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and said with a bit of trembling and a bit of excitement in his voice: "I didn't expect that your lord would be the servant of the emperor of tomorrow, and that the youngest one could worship you. What a great virtue from our ancestors!”
Poof——
Hearing this, Mao Wenlong spit out a mouthful of wine, kicked Pu Duhu's official on the shoulder and cursed: "Can you fucking speak? His Majesty's domestic slaves are all eunuchs, I am your Majesty's lackey, your Majesty's lackey How can those who are released to bite people be compared to those eunuchs?"
Pu Duhu's envoy was already in his forties. He was scolded and kicked by Mao Wenlong, and was called "boy", but he didn't seem to care. He got up and gave himself a mouth first, and then said flatteringly: "Sir The lesson is that if a kid can’t speak, he deserves to be beaten, and he really deserves to be beaten!”
Mao Wenlong didn’t care about Pu Duhufu’s lackey Mao Wenlong, because he knew that since Pu Duhufu’s envoy was involved in the struggle between Ming Dynasty and Houjin, the people in Dongchang would keep a close eye on him.
?????????????????????????? If Pu Duhufu only wants to make money and work honestly for the Ming Dynasty, then he will be indispensable for his wealth in the future. But if he dares to play tricks, the people of Dongchang will make him regret why he was born in this world!
ThreeFinally!
Mao Wenlong left Incheon with tens of thousands of refugees, a large amount of food and grass, and one hundred thousand taels of silver. The envoy of the Park Protectorate reported to Seoul that Incheon was attacked by the Ming army. Under his wise command, he fought bloody battles for ten days. The Ming army was finally repulsed, and it was found that the remaining defeated generals of the Ming army had retreated by boat and were missing!
Seeing this battle report, the entire North Korean court could not help but cheer for joy. In their view, the Ming army could not even defeat Inchon, which meant that the Ming army had lost its military power. Jin made a wise decision after his court surrendered!
But before Li Hui and his ministers could be happy for a few days, news came one after another that Guangzhou and Busan had been conquered by the Ming army. This caused the entire North Korean court to panic for a while. Li Hui immediately sent troops to the two cities in the hope of saving the day. Some losses!
But the men and horses sent by Li Hui quickly reported back that the two cities of Guangzhou and Busan had been completely burned, and most of the food, property, and people in the two cities had been taken away by the Ming army, but they did not even see the shadow of the Ming army!
As soon as the news came back, everyone in the North Korean court from Li Hui down felt a shadow cast over their hearts. Many people had a premonition that something more terrifying might happen!
But before the terrible things happened in North Korea, Cui Enshang, the envoy sent by Li Hui to the Ming Dynasty for help, encountered the most terrible thing in his life!
??Since this envoy was ordered to go to the Ming Dynasty to ask for help when he was in danger, he rushed all the way to Incheon, and then went to Shandong from Incheon to the sea. After landing in Laizhou, Shandong, he rushed to the capital without stopping!
Finally, on the tenth day after leaving Seoul, Cui Shangen arrived at the capital of the Ming Dynasty, exhausted and dusty. As an envoy from a vassal state, he naturally could not directly ask to see the emperor Zhu Youxiao, so Cui Shangen hurried to the Ministry of Rites!
Arriving at the entrance of the Rites Department, Cui Shangen jumped off his horse, showed his token and Li Hui's memorial, and shouted: "I am Cui Shangen, the North Korean envoy. I have urgent matters to see the Minister of Rites!"
Seeing that Cui Shangen was busy and looking really anxious, the soldier guarding the gate asked him to enter the gatehouse to have a sip of tea first, and then someone came in to report!
Cui Shangen drank a few sips of tea in the concierge and finally felt better. At this time, a middle-aged official in his forties with a somewhat plump figure walked in!
Seeing that this man was just a green-robed official, Cui Shangen couldn't help but secretly blame the people in the Ministry of Rites for neglecting him. However, he didn't know what was going on in North Korea right now, so Cui Shangen didn't have time to care about it!
"My lord, this is Cui Shangen, the North Korean envoy. Later Jin invaded North Korea and conquered Pyongyang. Now he is raising his troops to go south to attack Seoul. My king has sent me to come to the Ming Dynasty to ask for help. I also ask your Excellency to arrange an audience with the Ming Dynasty as soon as possible. Your Majesty the Emperor!" Cui Shangen said in a hurry, so he didn't see that the official's face didn't look good!
"This is Mr. Cui!" The official waited for Cui Shangen to finish speaking before he said lukewarmly: "Before you came, North Korea had surrendered to Hou Jin, so now North Korea is no longer a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty!"
——
Cui Shangen only felt a thunder roar in his mind. He was stunned on the spot. The token in his hand and Li Hui's memorial fell to the ground, and he didn't know anything about it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 200 Return to peace
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Yuegang!
Located in Zhangzhou, Fujian Province, after the opening of the sea in Longqing, after decades of development, it has gradually become a place where "ships gather together, merchants gather together", "farmers and merchants are mixed, traveling overseas is like a market, all day and night are supplied by the sea, and all entertainment is barbarian production" The only foreign trade port in Ming Dynasty.
The main reason why Yuegang is in its current situation is that in 1567 AD, Emperor Longqing decided to implement the New Deal after he ascended the throne. Tu Zemin, the governor of Fujian, took the opportunity to propose the "law to eliminate barbarian trafficking", paving the way for Fujian to develop maritime trade!
After a battle with the courtiers, Emperor Longqing finally allowed the wealthy shipping merchants at that time to "sell goods from the east to the west", which was regarded as the beginning of ocean trade in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.
Originally, the imperial court initially chose Meiling in Zhao'an for trade, but later changed it to Haicheng. From then on, Yuegang became the only legal starting port for maritime trade in the Ming Dynasty.
In the original history, at the end of the Ming Dynasty and the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Zheng Chenggong, Zheng Jing and his son were in a confrontation with the Qing army on the coast of southern Fujian. The battle lasted for nearly 40 years, and the war inevitably affected Yuegang.
In order to control the Zheng Group, the Manchu Qing Dynasty implemented "relocation and sea ban" along the coast. The Haicheng area was classified as "abandoned land". As a result, the prosperous Yuegang shipping and trade gradually declined. From then on, Yuegang flourished for hundreds of years in the middle and late Ming Dynasty. , came to an end, and the status of the commercial port was replaced by the Xiamen Port that later emerged.
When Yuegang was at its most prosperous, Spanish merchants’ “Manila Galleons” continuously transported Ming Dynasty commodities from Fujian Yuegang to the distant port of Acapulco in Mexico, America.
During that time, whenever a large sailing ship arrived at the port of Acapulco, Mexico, a grand market was held there. The cheap and high-quality raw silk and silk of the Ming Dynasty were very popular and sold well.
So much so that Mexican silk weaving factories once relied on raw silk from China to maintain production. In 1637, a silk weaving factory in Mexico that used raw silk from China as raw material had 14,000 workers.
This shows how huge the amount of raw silk shipped to Mexico was. According to statistics from later historians, the amount of silver flowing into China from the Americas at that time could reach about 13,000 tons, which was nearly half of the silver production in the Americas at that time.
However, in this timeline changed by Zhu Youxiao, the glory of Yuegang will once again set off an unparalleled climax, because the products of the Ming Royal Trading Company will no longer be those cheap raw silk, folk silk, and Ming Dynasty silk. Mass-produced folk kiln porcelain!
On the opening day of the Ming Dynasty Royal Trading Company, all the merchants in Yuegang were stunned by the goods of the Royal Trading Company, especially those from Europe. They looked at the full-length mirrors as tall as a person, the exquisite glassware, and the magnificent officials. Kiln porcelain, Suzhou-woven silk as smooth as a girl's skin, eyes full of hungry wolves!
"Oh God! I must have arrived in heaven. How can the goods here be so exquisite? These things can only be created by the hand of God!"
This is the most common evaluation of the goods of the Royal Trading Company by European businessmen, but since it is a Pokémon created by the hand of God, the price is naturally as unattainable as God!
A dressing mirror costs 50,000 taels of silver, a small mirror costs at least 1,000 taels, glassware starts at 5,000 taels of silver, a piece of fine silk woven in Suzhou costs 10,000 taels, and official kiln porcelain costs less than 100,000 taels of silver. Don’t even touch it!
Don't be too expensive for this, and don't even mention bargaining. No matter you are a count or a duke in Europe, no matter you are a noble or a pirate captain, as long as you mention bargaining, those smiling clerks will immediately become stern. Get up!
"Do you know where these objects come from? Our great emperor, the Ming Dynasty, wants to show you the pity of you uncivilized people and what it means to be a natural treasure. How dare you bargain for this treasure? You are all over the earth. Go around, no matter in Europe, America, or Africa, where have you seen this thing? It must be expensive, but there are cheap ones! When you go out and turn left, you will find bargains!"
Of course, the gangs do not know what the earth is, what porridge is in Europe, the Americas, and Africa, but these lines are well -made. As long as they are suitable, just throw these lines out!
But although the guys didn’t know the meaning, they could tell from the looks on the faces of the Western fans who heard these words that those guys were scared to death!
In the eyes of Europeans, Ming Dynasty is indeed a rich country, but they also keenly discovered that Ming Dynasty did not seem to care about the outside world, so that most Europeans thought that Ming Dynasty people did not understand the world!
But when words like the earth, Europe, America, and Africa came out of a young boy’s mouth, those Europeans immediately realized that Ming’s understanding of the world far exceeded theirs.??Imagine!
Especially when Cao Ling led two thousand Guards cavalry into Yuegang, all the Europeans who still had a slight contempt for the Ming Dynasty put away their arrogance!
Look at this cavalry. Except for their horses, they are not as tall as those in Europe and America. The rest of them, whether in equipment or temperament, show that they are a powerful cavalry!
Especially after hearing that this cavalry force of only 2,000 men had just killed 10,000 Japanese pirates and built the enemy's corpses into a high mound to show off their achievements, all the Europeans in Yuegang looked at them with amazement. With obvious fear!
This time, Cao Ling led his people all the way from Suzhou to Yuegang. Along the way, he made detailed records of the roads, climate, customs and customs along the way. At the same time, he also tested the Guards cavalry's ability to run long distances over long distances, and especially the musketry. And artillery, tested for use in wet conditions!
After arriving at Yuegang, in addition to showing off his military power, Cao Ling also did another important thing, which was to publish a "Ming Empire Royal Guard Army Purchase List"!
In this list, there are war horses from Europe, the Middle East and the Americas, high-quality iron ore from India, cinchona tree species from the Americas, as well as various machinery, ships, gunsmiths, various military personnel and scientific researchers, etc.!
The most exciting thing for those Europeans is that at the end of the list, it is marked that all items will be settled with the goods of the Royal Commercial House, and the transaction location is set in Tianjin!
This time, the European merchants who came to Yuegang spent all their last taels of silver and bought much less goods than before, just to take away a few goods from the Ming Dynasty Royal Trading Company!
However, these profit-seeking guys who want money rather than their lives know one thing very well. When ordinary goods are shipped to Europe, they will make money, but when the goods of the Ming Royal Merchant Company are shipped to Europe, it will cause a sensation across Europe and bring them great consequences. Not only is it a huge amount of money, but it is also an unparalleled reputation and honor!
When dozens of large sailing ships left Moon Harbor and headed for distant Europe and America, Moon Harbor also gathered thousands of skilled shipbuilders and enough wood to build hundreds of large ships!
These people and materials will be transported to Nanjing, because under Zhu Youxiao's will, the Nanjing Shipyard has been reactivated. However, due to hundreds of years of desolation, there is a serious shortage of craftsmen and shipbuilding materials, and these southeastern maritime merchants are not Short!
Under Zhu Youxiao's policy of using a stick in one hand and a carrot in the other, Southeast maritime merchants also understood one thing. The little emperor in Beijing definitely has the power to control everything in the Southeast. Resistance will only bring destruction, so since they cannot resist , then surrender!
Starting at the same time as craftsmen and wood, there is also the five million two silvers escorted by Li Jinzhong.
In the first year of the Ming Dynasty, after experiencing the turmoil for more than half a year, it finally calmed down when the autumn wind blew up! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 200+1 The ultimate weapon that opens a new era
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beijing!
Because the Little Ice Age is getting more and more serious, although it has just passed the Mid-Autumn Festival, a hint of chill has already appeared, but this chill brings the annual harvest season!
Today, Zhu Youxiao took a rare day off from work and took Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Sun Chengzong, Xu Guangqi, as well as Wu Bingrui, the governor of Shuntian Prefecture, and an official named Wang Gui to an imperial village on the outskirts of Beijing!
Wang Gui was the official who survived being stabbed in the Jinluan Hall and was sent by Zhu Youxiao to investigate the river works. He returned to the capital before the Mid-Autumn Festival and submitted a detailed river engineering investigation report to Zhu Youxiao, as well as three pills. The head of the eunuch in charge of construction!
After Zhu Youxiao read the memorial, he greatly appreciated Wang Gui and directly promoted him to the minister of the Ministry of Industry, in charge of river engineering and water conservancy repairs in the Ming Dynasty, and asked him to plan the water conservancy repair plan from the autumn of the first year of Tianqi to the spring of the second year of Tianqi!
Originally, after Wang Gui got the decree, he planned a new round of water conservancy repair work based on the previous year's water conservancy repair situation. However, because he was really forgetting to sleep and eat, he was taken out by Zhu Youxiao to relax!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao brought this group of important ministers out not only to relax, but mainly because the three new crops of corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes have reached the harvest season, and Zhu Youxiao asked them to verify the yield of the new crops!
In fact, corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes were basically introduced to China during the Wanli period, or earlier. Among them, the time and record of the introduction of sweet potatoes are the clearest!
Speaking of the introduction of sweet potatoes to China, there is also a rather legendary experience. Sweet potatoes were originally brought to the Philippines by Spanish colonists. However, because of the high yield of sweet potatoes, the Spaniards strictly prohibited sweet potatoes from leaving the Philippines!
Fujian businessmen Chen Zhenlong and his son went to the Philippines to do business. They found that this crop not only tasted sweet, but also had a huge yield, so they wanted to bring it back to the Ming Dynasty. However, the Spanish inspected it very strictly, so Chen and his son entangled the sweet potato vines in a cable. , escaped the interrogation of the Spanish, and finally brought the sweet potatoes to the Ming Dynasty!
After Chen Zhenlong and his son brought sweet potatoes back to the Ming Dynasty, they reported the benefits of sweet potatoes to Jin Xuezeng, who was then in Fujian Province. With the support of Jin Xuezeng, sweet potatoes finally took root in Fujian!
In fact, Xu Guangqi also once gave Emperor Wanli a book called "Sweet Potato Sparing", in which he expounded the benefits of sweet potatoes and even said that as long as sweet potatoes are planted on a large scale across the country, people will no longer have to worry about hunger!
It’s just that Xu Guangqi was a low-key man at that time, and Emperor Wanli was not interested in these things, so the expansion of sweet potato planting was left alone.
" However, Zhu Youxiao is a person from later generations. He is very clear about the benefits of these three treasures: corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, so he sent people to find the seeds early and tried planting them in Huangzhuang on the outskirts of Beijing!
Now that all three crops are mature, Zhu Youxiao naturally wants to find several major figures from the DPRK and China to witness this historical moment, and at the same time, be prepared for the next step of promoting new crops!
On the fields of Huangzhuang, Zhu Youxiao and these ministers were chatting while waiting for the farmers in the fields to harvest their crops!
Fang Congzhe looked at the busy figures of the farmers in the fields and couldn't help but sigh: "The beauty of the farmhouses here is beyond the reach of the hard-working people like me!"
Liu Yishen also twisted his beard and echoed: "What Mr. Fang Ge said was that the artistic conception of Mr. Jingjie picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence and leisurely seeing the Nanshan Mountain was really enviable, but it is difficult for our generation to imitate it. It is really a pity! "
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Tao Yuanming just planted the crops and didn't care about anything. As a result, he planted only a few bean sprouts with grass. His planting method will kill people!"
Fang and Liu felt embarrassed when they heard this, and quickly leaned forward and said: "Old minister, I made a mistake. I hope your majesty will forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "You two pavilion elders don't have to be like this. Why don't I want to stay away from the documents and indulge in the mountains and rivers? It's a pity that the burden of the Ming Dynasty is on my shoulders. I really don't dare to slack off!"
Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Your Majesty is the master of the ZTE, so it will naturally be harder. However, one year after your Majesty took the throne, the national power of the Ming Dynasty has undergone earth-shaking changes. Your Majesty's martial arts skills are also admired by the people of the world, even among the former saints. It’s hard to compare with His Majesty!”
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Sun Chengzong and said with a smile: "This is the first time I have heard Sun Aiqing flatter me. I must record this matter and write it down in the history books in the future!"
Sun Chengzong couldn't help but feel embarrassed when he heard this, but everyone laughed heartily.
At this time, an old eunuch in his sixties ran over with the support of two young farmers!
The old eunuch arrived in front of Zhu Youxiao,Pulling the two young farmers to kneel down together, he said excitedly: "Your Majesty, we have harvested one acre of corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes, and the yield has been calculated!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw the results came out, he couldn't help but feel a little uneasy. Although he knew that in later generations, the yield of potatoes per mu was generally three to four thousand kilograms, and sweet potatoes were around five thousand kilograms. Although the yield of corn was not as high as that of potatoes and sweet potatoes, it was still about one thousand, fourteen and five kilograms. One hundred catties, but it’s Ming Dynasty now, who knows if these three crops can achieve this yield now!
However, Zhu Youxiao still asked in a deep voice: "How much?"
The old eunuch said excitedly: "To tell you your Majesty, the yield of corn is five shi per mu, the yield of potatoes is ten shi per mu, and the sweet potatoes are the most abundant, with the yield of thirteen shi per mu!"
Hiss——
After the old eunuch finished speaking, there was a sound of gasping. Although the people present were all high-ranking officials, they also knew that a yield of three shi per mu of wheat and rice was a good harvest. In general, the annual yield was around two shi per mu. Now, Of these three crops, the lowest value for corn is five stones, and the cost for potatoes and sweet potatoes is even more than ten stones. What is the concept?
One stone in the Ming Dynasty was about 153 kilograms. When wheat and rice were in high yield, the yield per mu was only about 400 kilograms. It was common for natural disasters to produce more than 200 kilograms per mu. Therefore, the people of the Ming Dynasty wanted to rely on the sky to have enough food. That is a rare thing!
But now the corn yield is five shi per mu, which is about 800 kilograms, the potato yield is ten shi per mu, which is 1,500 kilograms, and the sweet potatoes are even more astonishing, the yield is 13 shi per mu, reaching an astonishing 1,900 kilograms!
Such a high yield shows that as long as these three crops are widely cultivated, hunger will be far away from the people of the Ming Dynasty. Having enough food for everyone will no longer be an unattainable dream!
"Is everything you said true?" After a long silence, Fang Congzhe threw himself in front of the old eunuch very vigorously, grabbed his collar, stared into his eyes, and asked through gritted teeth!
“That old eunuch was just a minor boss in the palace, and he really had never seen much of the world. If he hadn’t been taken into the palace as a steward, he might have died of starvation long ago!
At this moment, seeing the chief minister of the dynasty staring at him so fiercely, he was naturally scared to death. However, the old eunuch also came from the palace. Although he was scared, he still replied: "Return to Mr. Fangge, what I said is absolutely true." Indeed, if you don’t believe me, Mr. Fang Ge can go check it out in person!”
Before the old eunuch finished speaking, several figures rushed into the field like the wind, rushing towards the harvesting place.
Zhu Youxiao took a look and saw that the leader was actually Liu Yishui, followed closely by Sun Chengzong, and the two young ones Wu Bingrui and Wang Gui were lagging behind!
When Fang Congzhe saw a few of them running past, he didn't care about the old eunuch anymore. He picked up his robe and chased after him. At such a speed, it was impossible to tell that he was an old man in his sixties!
Seeing this, Zhu Youxiao quickly shouted to the guards around him: "What are you still doing? Go and help the elders, don't throw them!"
The guards took orders and chased after him. Zhu Youxiao breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "This is the ultimate weapon to start a new era!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 201 New changes brought about by new food
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although it was an experimental planting this time, because we found a lot of seeds this time, we planted ten acres of corn, and five acres of potatoes and sweet potatoes. We just harvested one acre of each of the three crops, and there are still many more. Confiscated!
Fang Congzhe and the others looked at the small mountains of corn cobs, potatoes, and sweet potatoes. Although they were panting from exhaustion, their eyes were full of surprise.
Fang Congzhe picked up a corn cob and looked at it, then picked up potatoes and sweet potatoes, looked at them, and said with some confusion: "How to eat these things?"
It was the first time for those farmers to grow these things, so of course they didn’t know how to eat them, so they all looked at each other, but no one could answer Fang Congzhe’s question!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao came over and said with a smile: "I know how to eat these things!"
As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao asked the guards to get some dry corn stalks, dug a shallow pit on the ground, threw a few potatoes and sweet potatoes in, covered it with soil, and lit the corn stalks on the shallow pit. , and then ask the guards to roast the corn on the fire!
When roasting corn, Fang Congzhe and others personally measured out one acre of three crops for farmers to harvest. In order to prevent anyone from cheating, these few people stared closely at the people working in the fields, for fear that someone would take the harvested grain. Get involved!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about this. He felt that such a yield was still credible if the variety had not been improved. Of course, Zhu Youxiao also knew that this trial planting was done with his concern.
Therefore, both the managers of Huangzhuang and the farmers who farm the land will work hard to cultivate the land, so the yield is still a bit high. If it is promoted, the yield should be less than this due to the quality of the land, farming methods and other reasons. yes!
However, these three crops are world-famous high-yielding crops. Even if the yield is low, it will be higher than wheat and rice. What's more, whether it is corn, potatoes, or sweet potatoes, they can be grown in nooks and crannies of barren hillsides. This is not good for the people's rations , definitely a great addition!
Less than a meal later, the farmers over there were still busy at work, but the corn roasted on the fire gave off a faint fragrance. After a while, the corn was roasted.
Zhu Youxiao took the roasted and somewhat burnt corn from the guard's hand, wiped the black ash on it with a handkerchief, then folded it in two, picked off a few roasted corn kernels, threw it into his mouth and tasted it !
The corn kernels are fragrant and chewy, which is considered delicious. Only then did Zhu Youxiao say to others: "My dear friends, please try it too!"
It was then that everyone discovered that how could the emperor Zhu Youxiao do such a thing as tasting new crops?
Fang Congzhe and the other ministers were just uneasy. The little eunuch accompanying him was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy with tears streaming down his face!
Zhu Youxiao lightly kicked the little eunuch and said, "You're crying on this big day. Hurry up and dig out the potatoes and sweet potatoes!"
The little eunuch felt like he had been pardoned. After thanking him quickly, he dug out the potatoes and sweet potatoes buried in the shallow pit. However, the roasted potatoes and sweet potatoes were too hot and he could not hold them with his hands, so he had to carry them in his robe. Come to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao picked up a sweet potato and broke it lightly. The golden pulp was immediately revealed in the steaming heat, and a sweet fragrance was also released!
Zhu Youxiao was about to bite the roasted sweet potato when the little eunuch cried and said, "Your Majesty, let me try it first!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored him at all, waved his hand and said: "I don't need you to take care of it here, go give it to a few elders to have a try!"
"As he said this, Zhu Youxiao took a bite. His mouth was full of soft, glutinous and sweet aroma. It was really a pleasure!
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Sun Chengzong, Xu Guangqi, Wu Bingrui, and Wang Gui had just tasted roasted corn, and saw Zhu Youxiao eating roasted potatoes and roasted sweet potatoes, and they couldn't help but become more interested. Wu Bingrui and Wang Gui were young and served a few bosses first. People try something new, and then they try it themselves!
After eating, Fang Congzhe couldn't help but sigh: "These three kinds of grains are not only large in yield, but also easy to cook. They also taste very good. They are really godsends!"
Xu Guangqi sighed softly and said: "In the past, my subordinates published "Sweet Potatoes" and hoped that the imperial court could promote sweet potatoes throughout the country, but now it is finally good. Your Majesty is wise. If this kind of magical thing is promoted, it will benefit hundreds of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty. , no need to worry about going hungry anymore!”
Xu Guangqi gave "Sweet Potatoes" to Emperor Wanli, but Emperor Wanli ignored him. Speaking of it today, it can be regarded as an insult to the superior, so Xu Guangqi didn't say much!
Liu Yishen took a bite of roasted potatoes, and the old man exhaled vigorously, but at this time he still said: "These three new grainsThe Ministry of Industry and Industry needs to put some thought into its promotion, and it would be best to promote it nationwide next year! "
Zhu Youxiao heard this and said: "This matter cannot be rushed. After all, these three kinds of grains are new varieties. People may have doubts when planting them. If they are forcibly promoted, it will not be beautiful!"
Fang Congzhe took advantage of the opportunity and said, "Then what should your Majesty do about this matter?"
Zhu Youxiao took a bite of the sweet potato and said while eating: "Now there are Huangzhuang in Shandong and Shanxi. Next year, we will send a small amount of grain seeds there to try planting them first. If the planting situation is good, we will spread it to military fields the next year. As long as The planting conditions in Huangzhuang and Military Fields are good, and the people will see it, and they will naturally accept the new grain seeds. By then, the seeds will be enough for people across the country, and it will be easy to promote them!"
Fang Congzhe twirled his beard and praised: "Your Majesty's step-by-step move is really wonderful, and it is much better to let the people choose to plant new grains after seeing the results than to force the government to promote it!"
Sun Chengzong suddenly said at this time: "Has your Majesty ever thought about trying to grow new grains in Liaodong?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Of course I will not neglect this matter. If the new grain is successfully tested in Liaodong, it will be beneficial to our Ming Dynasty's expansion into Liaodong and the grasslands!"
Although Zhu Youxiao was talking about trial planting in Liaodong, he knew that the largest corn producing area in later generations of China was Northeast China, and the highest potato yield was in Inner Mongolia. It is said that the potato yield per mu in Inner Mongolia can even reach 10,000 kilograms!
Sun Chengzong understood what Zhu Youxiao meant, and then asked: "How will your Majesty deal with Liaodong and Mongolia in the future?"
Zhu Youxiao said categorically: "Occupy! Assimilate! I want to expand the territory of the Ming Dynasty in all directions, and make all the tribes on the grassland surrender under my feet. In short, I want to create a true empire on which the sun never sets!"
The ministers present all knew about Zhu Youxiao's ambitions, but before corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes came into their sight, they did not think that Zhu Youxiao's dream could be realized!
But now they think that this dream may not be just a dream. As long as these three crops are successfully planted in Liaodong, Liaodong will become a big granary in the bitter cold land of the north!
With the support of this large granary, whether it is using troops against the Mongols or the Jurchens, at least in terms of logistical supplies, the Ming Dynasty will have a huge advantage. This advantage is enough to crush all enemies in the north!
You must know that the reason why the Central Plains Dynasty was unable to conquer the grassland was that food supply was the most fatal constraint. Every time the Central Plains Dynasty wanted to march on the grassland, the most troublesome thing was the problem of food and grass!
But if Liaodong became the granary of the Ming Dynasty, it would be extremely easy to march into the grasslands. In fact, the main reason why the Qing Dynasty in later generations was able to control various Mongolian ministries was that they developed Liaodong, which provided sufficient and convenient conditions for marching into Mongolia. Logistics support!
After Sun Chengzong determined Zhu Youxiao's thoughts, he began to figure out how to implement Zhu Youxiao's unprecedented huge plan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 202 The little emperor is getting married
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
News of the new crop’s bumper harvest quickly spread throughout the capital, and everyone was shocked by the five-stone, ten-stone, and thirteen-stone yields.
??Whether they believed it or not, people began to run to the imperial village where they were experimenting with growing new grains. However, these people were destined to be disappointed, because the new grains were harvested that day and were all put into the warehouse!
Although we have not seen the appearance of the new grain, this matter came from the mouths of two palace elders, and the palace has made it clear that large-scale planting will be carried out next year, so most people still believe this matter!
For Zhu Youxiao, the good thing is not only the success of the new grain test, because he is already seventeen this year, so another major event as the emperor has also been grandly put on the agenda. This matter is - —Wedding!
Although Zhu Youxiao is the emperor!
Although Zhu Youxiao is a time traveler!
Although Zhu Youxiao is unwilling in every possible way!
But when it comes to Zhu Youxiao's life-long happiness, he is the one who has the least say. Even Fang Congzhe, who has always been obedient, and Yang Lian, who considers himself Zhu Youxiao's eagle dog, are determined to follow Zhu Youxiao on this matter. The school started to sing the opposite tune!
Comrade Zhu Youxiao, who had the greatest objection to early marriage, soon discovered that he could not occupy the moral high ground in this matter. After all, there are three unfilial piety and no offspring is the worst!
So after the struggle was ineffective, Zhu Youxiao could only half-heartedly comply with public opinion and agreed with Fang Congzhe to form a wedding preparatory committee for His Majesty the Emperor Qi Tomorrow, with full authority to handle Comrade Zhu Youxiao's wedding matters!
At the same time, as an important member of the wedding preparatory committee, Princess Zheng brought a bunch of portraits of beautiful women to Zhu Youxiao every day, which became the greatest pleasure in this old lady's life!
However, regarding the matter of the concubine, although Zhu Youxiao lost the first team, he had his own ideas about the specific candidate for the concubine!
In the original history, the queen of the carpenter emperor was named Zhang Yan. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also knowledgeable and courteous. She was a well-received empress in the late Ming Dynasty!
It’s just that in the original history, the fate of Queen Zhang was very miserable. Her husband was a carpenter emperor, her child was aborted by Wei Zhongxian and the Hakka family, and she ended up being widowed as a young man and committing suicide in her later years!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao is still very interested in Queen Zhang. It is precisely because of this interest that when Zhang Yan was selected as a show girl, Zhu Youxiao went to the Chuxiu Palace to secretly take a look at Zhang Yan. What does it look like!
At first glance, Zhu Youxiao could only say that the ancients did not deceive me. Not only did Queen Zhang have a graceful figure, but she also had a dignified and beautiful appearance. This was in huge contrast to Ning Xi's charming and charming figure!
The most important thing is that Zhang Yan has an aura that draws Zhu Youxiao close to her. It can be said that Zhang Yan was born to be the queen, so Zhu Youxiao appointed Zhang Yan as the queen and Ning Xi as the noble concubine without any hesitation!
Regarding Zhu Youxiao’s choice, Fang Congzhe and Zheng Taifei were also relieved, because the incident between Zhu Youxiao and Ning Xi’s little girl had already been known to the whole city, so it was known that Ning Xi’s entry into the palace was certain.
But if Zhu Youxiao asked Ning Xi to be the queen, this matter would be difficult to handle. After all, the emperor and the queen had a secret meeting before they were married. After all, it would not be so nice to talk about it!
But Zhu Youxiao chose Zhang Yan as the queen, so Ning Xi entered the palace and became a concubine. Naturally, there will be less gossip. Fang Congzhe and Zheng Taifei both praised Zhu Youxiao for his general knowledge, which made Zhu Youxiao very embarrassed. !
But then Fang Congzhe and Princess Zheng discovered that they had praised Zhu Youxiao too early, because according to their ideas, Zhu Youxiao had to choose a queen or two or three concubines for his wedding, but Zhu Youxiao only needed one queen. If there are too many concubines, I don’t want them anymore!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao is like this is mainly because Zhang Yan and Ning Xi really have an appetite for him, so they chose them. As for the others, Zhu Youxiao could only say "haha" when he looked at those portraits.
Therefore, for the sake of his future happy life, Zhu Youxiao decided not to succumb to the "power" of Fang Congzhe and Princess Zheng no matter what!
So after a fierce struggle, Zhu Youxiao finally defeated Fang Congzhe and Princess Zheng by threatening not to get married, and achieved his wish, only marrying Zhang Yan and Ning Xi!
After the major events were agreed upon, the decree to ennoble Zhang Yan as queen and Ning Xi as noble concubine went directly to the Zhang family and Ning family. At the same time, they also sent a large number of rewards, including countless gold, silver and jewelry!
Zhu Youxiao is now rich, so he will not be stingy with the dowry gift for his wife. What is surprising is that the palace rewarded Zhang and Ning very generously, but there was no title given to them!
Especially for the Zhang family, their daughter became the Empress of the Ming Dynasty. It stands to reason that Zhang Yan’s father, Zhang Guoji, should be made an earl, but Zhu Youxiao only made Zhang Yan the queen in his decree. For Zhang Guoji, his father-in-law But not a word was mentioned!
In this regard, Zhu Youxiao made a clear edict to the world: the Ming Dynasty's honorary rewards should only be given to those who have made great contributions to the country, and should not be given just because a woman enters the palace. From now on, in the Ming Dynasty, there will only be royal relatives and no national relatives.
As soon as this decree came out, everyone felt worthless for the Zhang family and the Ning family. In the past, you could get a title by being in-laws with the royal family, but now you can't get anything, which is really embarrassing!
But in private, Zhu Youxiao sent a private message to the Zhang and Ning families. In the letter, Zhu Youxiao explained the reasons for doing so and promised that the Zhang and Ning families could take the scientific examination and serve as officials without restrictions!
In fact, both the Zhang family and the Ning family are scholarly families. If they are really bound by a title and have their children trapped in a prison from now on, they would be a little reluctant!
For this reason, Ning Xi's father, Ning System, once told Mrs. Ning when Mrs. Zheng summoned Mrs. Ning and Ning Xi to the palace for an audience. If Mrs. Zheng proposed to choose Ning Xi to enter the palace, she must refuse. One of them was afraid that after Ning Xi entered the palace, if Not being able to become a concubine will not only ruin Ning Xi's life, but will also affect the career of his descendants in the future!
But it’s okay now. Ning Xi is a noble concubine. Not only does she have a distinguished status, but her emperor’s son-in-law has promised that Ning Xi’s relationship will not affect the career of the descendants of the Ning family. This is definitely a good thing for the Ning system!
When everything was settled, Zhu Youxiao made another mistake. Originally, the emperor's wedding was all married to the concubine, but Zhu Youxiao insisted on staggering the wedding by one month, marrying the queen first and then the concubine!
It is not a big deal to stagger the wedding date, but Zhu Youxiao also wants to simplify the wedding ceremony, and turn the wedding ceremony that originally took a whole day directly into the British Duke Zhang Weixian representing the royal family, and then King Fu will preside over the wedding. A feast for the officials in the Forbidden City!
Such a ceremony simply made the officials of the Ministry of Rites feel like they were mourning their heirs. Although their Ministry of Rites was one of the six departments, it was a Qingshui yamen. On weekdays, they were responsible for welcoming envoys from vassal countries and organizing royal weddings and funerals.
Now that North Korea has surrendered to Hou Jin, the last true vassal state of the Ming Dynasty is gone. If the matters of royal weddings and funerals are simplified to this level, then the Ministry of Rites will really become a decoration!
However, Zhu Youxiao was extremely insistent on this, and the reasons he gave were irresistible!
Zhu Youxiao's reason was that if his wedding ceremony was held according to the full set of etiquette, it would cost millions of taels of silver. Considering that there were still many people in the Ming Dynasty who did not have enough food to eat or clothes to keep warm, so Zhu Youxiao Save this money!
In order to make his statement more tenable, Zhu Youxiao announced that the agricultural tax for the second year of Tianqi will be exempted, and in order to prevent the court from experiencing financial difficulties, the money will be made up by the royal family!
Zhu Youxiao’s move made it impossible for the Ministry of Rites to say anything. After the decree was announced to the world, hundreds of millions of people in the Ming Dynasty shed tears of gratitude! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 203 Lin Dan Khan’s Envoy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Zhu Youxiao's concubine was decided, the wedding date was also calculated by the Qintian Supervisor. The time to marry the queen Zhang Yan was set to be March of the second year of Tianqi, and the time to marry the noble concubine Ning Xi was in May. There was a one-month difference between the two. It is deliberately arranged by the school!
Originally, Zhang Yan and Ning Xi would have received strict court etiquette training during this period, but under Zhu Youxiao's instructions, both of them were accompanied by the nuns in the palace back to their respective homes to learn etiquette. Naturally, it becomes a lot easier!
In addition, this time for Zhu Youxiao's wedding, a total of 5,000 beautiful girls were recruited. However, Zhu Youxiao had already chosen his concubines and set a record for the fastest time after the selection. These beautiful girls could not be sent back to their hometowns. Got it!
So Zhu Youxiao found another way to keep all the five thousand beautiful ladies, and then ordered the original maids to leave the palace. In this way, those maids were exempted from the fate of the lonely old palace!
Of course, not all of the palace maids want to leave the palace. Some old palace maids who are already homeless are sent directly to the palace to take care of themselves. There are also some who are not very old and do not want to leave the palace. Promoted to female officer.
Those who are really willing to leave the palace are naturally the young palace ladies. These palace ladies are all under the age of twenty-four or five, and they see no way out in the palace, so they are willing to live outside the palace!
Of course, these palace maids are already old girls in terms of age. It is easy to find a well-matched family, but they are not willing to stay in the palace. If they choose to marry someone out of the palace, they can at least have a place to settle down!
But for those palace ladies who were willing to leave the palace, Zhu Youxiao didn't just send them away. Not only did he give the An family money, he also helped them become matchmakers.
After all, there are many bachelors in the Guards, and many palace maids who are a little older and not easy to marry, just take advantage of these big soldiers. Anyway, the salary of the Guards is definitely high enough, and marrying these people will not provide the minimum living security. questionable!
Just when the Ming Dynasty was preparing for Zhu Youxiao's wedding next year, a group of Mongolian cavalry arrived at the gate of Datong City. This group of cavalry only numbered 500, and the banner they carried was the banner of Lin Dan Khan's sweat tent!
If it were in the past, when seeing such Mongolian cavalry approaching, Datong City would definitely close the city gates and be on strict guard, but now no one cares about such Mongolian cavalry, so these people were not seen until they arrived at the gate of Datong City. The soldiers at the city gate stopped him!
The little flag guarding the city gate also had a very arrogant attitude. He stood directly in front of the city gate and shouted loudly: "Who are you? Why did you come here? Don't you know that Datong City is not for you to come to?" Of?"
Three questions in succession did not give the visitor any face. Although most of the Mongolian cavalry did not understand Chinese, looking at the attitude of the little flag, it was clear that he did not say anything good. This made these arrogant Mongolian cavalry one after another. An angry look on his face!
But these Mongolian cavalry were obviously not here to cause trouble, so although they were angry, no one acted rashly. Instead, a gorgeously dressed, bearded Mongolian rode out of the team!
The bearded Mongolian looked at the small flag in front of him and said in blunt Chinese: "We are the envoys of Lin Dan Khan. We are going to see His Majesty the Ming Emperor. You should go and report to Datong officials to come out to greet you. If it delays the matter, your I’m afraid I can’t save my head!”
Although the little flag was arrogant, it didn't understand the priorities. After listening to the bearded Mongolian, he thought for a moment and said: "You guys just go to the city gate and wait. Don't delay others from entering the city. I will send someone right away." This is reported to Shangguan, but I don’t know how Shangguan will arrange it!”
When the bearded Mongolian heard this, he immediately became angry. He was about to scold the little flag, but there was a light cough from the cavalry team behind him. The bearded Mongolian immediately swallowed back what he was about to say!
Then the bearded Mongolian said angrily: "Then hurry up, don't delay the important matter!"
With that said, he waved his hand, and the five hundred cavalrymen went down the official road and waited at the city gate.
And the small flag guarding the city gate sent someone to report to the superior, and then he did whatever he was supposed to do, as if the five hundred Mongolian cavalry didn't exist!
When the bearded Mongolian saw this scene, his face became even more angry, and he whispered to an old man wearing a hood and red lama monk's clothes: "Master, these enlightened people don't take us seriously! "
"Yes!" the old lama in red said helplessly: "In the past, when the grassland warriors appeared in the sight of these Han people, they hid like frightened rabbits, but now they don't pay attention to the warriors at all. It’s in!”
The bearded Mongolian said bitterly: "The Great Khan should send troops to let these Han people know that they are powerful, but why do you have to let the master go to see thatThe little Han emperor? "
"Alas!" The old lama sighed and said: "Since last year, the Han people have turned from lambs to hungry wolves. They not only plundered many tribes on the grassland, but even the Jurchen tribes were not spared. If the Great Khan now If you send troops, not only will you get little benefit, but you may also lose troops and generals. Moreover, the Han people opened a mutual market, which benefited many tribes. Those short-sighted guys were afraid that the Ming Dynasty would close the mutual trade, so they repeatedly ignored the issue of sending troops. Shifting the blame, the Great Khan had no choice but to send me to see the little emperor of the Han people. After all, they promised to give the Great Khan four thousand taels of silver every year, but they haven’t given it to him last year and this year!”
The bearded Mongolian was stunned and asked: "Will they still give us money?"
The old lama shook his head slightly and said: "With the current strength of the Han people, it is certainly impossible for them to give the Great Khan any more money, so we went to see the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty this time, mainly to see how strong the Ming Dynasty is, and His Majesty the Emperor What on earth do you want to do!"
Just as he was talking, a group of twenty cavalrymen came out from Datong City, but among the cavalry there was a civil servant. This man was wearing a crimson official robe, but his riding skills were pretty good. At least the cavalrymen did not have to slow down to accommodate him. !
This group of Ming cavalry came out of the city gate and stopped directly opposite the Mongolian cavalry. The official shouted loudly: "I am the governor of Datong Mansion, Gao Di. Is that the envoy of Lin Dan Khan?"
The full name of "Governor of Datong" was originally "Governor of Datong", who was responsible for the local military affairs. However, since Zhu Youxiao completely separated the civil and military affairs, although Datong still has the official position of governor, the governor of Datong can no longer interfere with military affairs and is only responsible for local civil affairs!
Today, Lin Dan Khan’s envoy came. Originally, the soldiers guarding the city gate reported to the General Military Mansion, but matters involving envoys were the responsibility of the Ministry of Rites, so Cao Wenzhao directly sent someone to notify Gao Di, the governor of Datong!
Gao Di also felt that welcoming envoys should be a matter for civilian officials, so he borrowed twenty cavalry from Cao Wenzhao to serve as a front and came to greet Lin Dan Khan's envoys!
When the bearded Mongolian saw the people coming, he rode out again and said loudly: "I am Buri Gude, a member of the Ten Thousand Households under Lin Dan Khan. I have been ordered by my Great Khan to see His Majesty the Ming Emperor. I also ask Governor Gao to send Someone will escort me to the capital of the Ming Dynasty!"
Gao Di was stunned when he heard this, and then he remembered something. Although entertaining envoys was a matter for civilian officials, escorting envoys was a matter for military generals. He could ask Cao Wenzhao to borrow 20 cavalry to cover his appearance based on his face, but he didn't We can't order Cao Wenzhao to send people to escort these envoys to the capital!
On the other hand, Cao Wenzhao, the commander-in-chief of Datong, cannot privately send troops to escort envoys to Beijing. Even Xiong Tingbi, the nine-border admiral, does not have the right to interfere in civil affairs!
So this matter, which seemed not a big deal in the past, now has to be reported to the court, waiting for the court to decide how to deal with it!
Thinking of this section, Gaudi said: "Forgive me, your envoy. Now that we have a civil and military system in the Ming Dynasty, I have no right to send troops to escort your envoy to the capital. Therefore, I have to ask your envoy to stay in Datong first and wait until I report to the court." Let’s talk again!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 204 Tough
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"What?" Burigude was furious when he heard this: "How dare you treat the great Lin Dan Khan's envoy like this? Are you trying to offend Lin Dan Khan and cause a war between the two countries?"
Although Mongolia was part of China in later generations, during the Ming Dynasty, Mongolia still continued the name of the Mongol Empire. Although even the Mongols themselves were shameless to mention that great name that once made the world tremble, it is undeniable that Lin Dan Khan is a descendant of the Borjijin family and the thirty-fifth generation Khan of the Mongolian Empire!
Faced with Burigude's threat, Gaudi seemed quite helpless and could only say with a grimace: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This matter is indeed not a matter of negligence on my part, and I can't explain the reason clearly in a sentence or two. Please forgive me." If you stay here temporarily, firstly, I can slowly explain it, and secondly, I can write a letter to the court, asking the court to decide on this matter!"
Seeing that Gao Di was not tough in his words, Burigude said to himself: "It seems that the governor of Datong really can't make the decision. I'm going to take the opportunity to scare him, so that these Han people can see the majesty of my grassland warrior!"
Thinking of this, Burigude's face became even colder and he shouted sternly: "I don't care what difficulties you Han people have. I am the envoy of the great Lin Dan Khan. If you block our way, you are disrespecting the great Lin Dan Khan. You will do this for this." Pay the price!"
As a result, before Burigude finished speaking, the twenty cavalrymen who followed Gao Di and the dozen or so Ming troops guarding the city gate all drew out their short swords, bows and arrows, and aimed at Burigude!
When the Mongolian cavalry saw this, they also drew their weapons. For a moment, the two sides were at war with each other. They really wanted to fight to the death if they disagreed!
Burigude never expected that the Ming army would be so brave. A mere thirty people dared to challenge his five hundred warriors. But now that the two sides have reached this point, he cannot give in!
So Burigude showed a sneer, looked at Gao Di and said: "Master Gao, you have to think clearly. If we start a war now, not only will none of you be able to leave alive, but you will also be responsible for causing disputes between the two countries. So I advise You'd better ask your soldiers to put down their weapons!"
Gao Di did not expect that things would reach this point, but he could not order these big-headed soldiers as a civil servant. Now Gao Di also regrets it extremely. Why did he borrow these stupid young men from Cao Wenzhao just to save face?
But before Gaudi could speak, the cavalryman Xiaoqi who led the team sneered: "It's not a big deal if we people die, but none of you will be able to leave alive. Not only that, but the tribes on your grassland will also We are facing a storm of blows, so you’d better think carefully about whether to take action or not!”
This little flag was also educated by the gendarmerie. Not only did he have a sinister look in his eyes when he spoke, but he also had a bloodthirsty smile on his face. Even his words were much more elegant. His words were not only sonorous and powerful, but also did not contain a single curse word. It was simply It's hard to believe that he was once an illiterate Qiu Ba!
Burigude didn’t expect that Gao Di, the governor of Datong, was a soft persimmon, but the soldiers he brought were so tyrannical. He didn’t even react for a moment. He just looked at Gao Di and didn’t know what to say!
Gao Di didn’t expect that these ordinary big-headed soldiers would actually do something like this at this time, and he didn’t know what to say for a moment!
When the old lama saw this scene, he sighed slightly and said in Mongolian: "Forget it, don't cause unnecessary disputes, just follow their arrangements!"
Although Burigude felt aggrieved after hearing this, he still suppressed his hand and asked the Mongolian cavalry to put away their weapons, and then said to Gaudi: "I didn't expect that the Ming Dynasty, which claims to be a country of etiquette, would treat the envoys so slowly, but We come from a vast grassland, and naturally we have a mind as broad as a grassland. I will report your rudeness to your Majesty the Emperor, and you will naturally be punished when the time comes. Now I will arrange for the warriors under my command to go into the city to rest, and provide food, grass, food, and food! "
Gao Di was relieved when he saw that Burigude was relieved, but when he heard that Burigude would report the matter to the emperor, he couldn't help but feel a pain in his heart. He had already been expected to be promoted, but if it was because of this incident, Being blamed is so unjust!
Originally, Gao Di wanted to welcome Burigude into Datong and treat him well, so as to ease the relationship and make him be merciful and not tell anyone about what happened just now!
But who would have thought that the cavalry flag said coldly: "The envoys can go into the city to rest, but the entourage must camp outside the city!"
Only then did Burigude realize that something was wrong. He looked at the cavalry flag who was speaking and asked, "Who are you? How dare you speak like this?"
The cavalry flag said coldly: "I am Zhou Kang, the flag officer of the 'Datong First Army' under General Cao. As a soldierYour duty is to prevent the majesty of the Ming Dynasty and the glory of His Majesty from being damaged in the slightest. As envoys, you had better abide by the laws and rules of the Ming Dynasty, otherwise no matter who you are, you will not escape death! "
Buri Gude was really angry. He knew very well what the position of a small flag official was. It was a small official who was not even as good as the centurion under him. But now such a person was teaching him a lesson. How could Buri Aren’t ten thousand households in Gude angry?
It’s just that although the anger in Burigude’s heart was gushing out like a volcano, he knew his responsibilities, especially since the old lama behind him had reminded him, so Burigude didn’t dare to actually take action!
But Burigude had to vent his anger, so he glared at the dumbfounded Gao Di and shouted: "Is this your Ming Dynasty's way of hospitality?"
Gao Di quickly said in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, please don't misunderstand me. I have no intention of treating you disrespectfully. Please don't"
Before Gao Di could finish speaking, Zhou Kang said coldly: "Master Gao, the dignity of the Ming Dynasty and His Majesty cannot be desecrated, so I'd better pay attention when I ask you to speak!"
Gao Di was afraid of offending Buri Gude and having a bad influence on himself, so he tried to please him, but Zhou Kang's words were like cold water poured on Gao Di's head!
" It is impossible for Gao Di not to be angry that Zhou Kang, a small flag official, dared to speak to him like this. However, Gao Di knew very well that these Qiu Ba gang put the glory of Ming Dynasty and His Majesty on their lips all day long.
And the little emperor in Beijing is also a ruthless character. If he dares to say something wrong at this time and is ordered to cite a copy by Cao Wen, the consequences will probably be more serious than if Buri Gude sued him!
Thinking of this, Gao Di was also worried, and his originally flattering face became stern!
"Hmph!" Gao Di snorted coldly: "Your Majesty, you'd better pay attention to your identity. If you show off your power like this again, please come back!"
Burigude didn’t expect that Gao Di, who looked weak at first, would suddenly become tough. Now he was even more confused. Now Burigude could neither take action nor leave. He was suddenly confused!
"Alas!" A sigh came from behind Burigude, and the old lama said again: "The Great Khan's matter is a big one. Don't have these meaningless arguments with them anymore. Let's camp outside the city and wait for news!"
Burigude did not dare to disobey the old lama, so he could only say to Gao Di bitterly: "I am not as knowledgeable as you, and I will not enter your Datong city. Now we are camping outside the city, waiting for you." News, I hope you can write to the Ming Dynasty court as soon as possible and escort us to the Ming Dynasty capital as soon as possible!"
Seeing that Burigude had retreated, Gao Di felt relieved. He glanced at the old lama who was speaking, then clasped his fists and said, "Then please envoy your envoy to camp outside the city, and I will report it to the court immediately!"
Burigude nodded with an angry face, then took the reins of his horse and led his cavalry towards the open space outside Datong City! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 205 Japanese people are also coming
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A military camp was built outside Datong City. Burigude and the old lama lived in it with 500 Mongolian cavalry. Outside the military camp, there were always rangers watching day and night. This made the old lama and Burigude Feeling extremely depressed!
In order to get rid of the trouble of the Mongolian mission as soon as possible, Gaudi also wrote to the court without delay, informing Lin Dan Khan that the envoy had arrived in Datong, and asked the court to send troops to escort him into the capital!
This report was rushed six hundred miles away, so it was quickly delivered to the capital. When Fang Congzhe saw this report, he immediately presented it to Zhu Youxiao!
After Zhu Youxiao read the report, he smiled slightly and said: "I thought Lin Dan Khan would send troops to attack us this autumn! Unexpectedly, he actually sent an envoy. It seems that Lin Dan Khan is in trouble!"
Fang Conzhe smiled slightly and said: "Since your Majesty came to the throne, the border troops and the Guards have launched attacks one after another. They not only swept the grasslands, but also harassed Houjin on a large scale. In addition, your Majesty allowed the nine sides to open mutual trade, which allowed the various Mongolian ministries to get a lot of benefits? Want to come to Lin Dan? It’s not that easy for Khan to force all his troops to attack our country!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "These two points are part of the reason, but in my opinion, the reason why Lin Danhan has not come to trouble us now is mainly because he has constant internal troubles, plus the turmoil here It was a bit big, so he asked people to explore the truth. In the end, Lin Danhan himself was not strong enough to control the various Mongolian tribes. In addition, he converted to the Red Sect, which made most of the Mongolian tribes who believed in the Yellow Sect worried. Resentment, it seems that Lin Danhan is not having a good life either!"
Fang Congzhe naturally agreed with Zhu Youxiao's words. He pondered for a moment and said, "Then how should we treat this envoy?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "No need to pay attention to them, just tell Xiong Tingbi to send two hundred cavalry to escort them to Beijing!"
Fang Congzhe bowed and said: "Now I know what to do!"
Four days later, the official document from the Ministry of War was sent to Datong. Xiong Tingbi only took one look at it and directly ordered Cao Wenzhao to send 200 elite cavalry to escort the mission to Beijing!
After receiving the order, Cao Wenzhao sent Zhou Kang, who had just been promoted to the general banner, with 200 cavalry to carry out this mission!
After Zhou Kang received the order, he ordered two hundred cavalry, went directly to the Mongolian military camp, and read out the military order!
When Burigude saw that the Ming Dynasty actually sent this person to escort him, he was naturally angry. However, he was anxious to get to Beijing to meet the Ming Emperor as soon as possible, so he had to swallow his anger and ordered his subordinates to break up the camp and be escorted by Zhou Kang's troops. Go to the capital!
Just when Lin Dan Khan’s envoy went to the capital of the Ming Dynasty, another report of the envoy’s audience was also sent to the capital. This time it was the Japanese envoy!
After Cao Ling killed 10,000 Japanese pirates in Suzhou, Zhu Youxiao instructed the Ministry of Rites to interrogate the Japanese country, so as to lay the groundwork for future attacks on the Japanese country. Unexpectedly, the Japanese country also sent envoys this time , so the officials of the Ministry of Rites sent a report in advance to ask for instructions on where the Japanese envoys could land!
However, Zhu Youxiao thought it was a good thing that Mongolia and Japan sent envoys at the same time, so he ordered the Japanese envoys to disembark at the newly opened Shanghai commercial port, and then go to Suzhou first. Cao Ling, who did not return to Beijing, led two thousand cavalry to Suzhou to escort the Japanese envoys to Beijing!
According to time calculation, it will take at least one and a half months for the Japanese envoys to enter Beijing, so now the Ministry of Rites is focused on preparing to welcome the Mongolian envoys.
Welcoming the Mongolian envoys was naturally a more important matter for the Ministry of Rites, which had just been frustrated by Zhu Youxiao's wedding, so the people in the Ministry of Rites came up with a lot of etiquette.
Not only did they list detailed terms on how to receive the Mongolian envoys, they even made a list of how to reward the Mongolian envoys. As a result, just when the people of the Ministry of Rites were making a fuss, they received an imperial edict from Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao’s decree is very simple, that is, the Ministry of Rites will be excluded from receiving the Mongolian envoys this time, and all reception and negotiation matters will be handled by the Military Aircraft Department!
People from the Ministry of Rites naturally couldn't give up. Liu Yishen, who also served as the Minister of Rites, personally approached Zhu Youxiao and strongly stated that it was an extremely wrong thing to exclude the Ministry of Rites from receiving the Mongolian envoys this time!
But after Liu Yishen finished speaking, Zhu Youxiao took out a brochure and handed it to him: "Mr. Liu Ge, these are the regulations for receiving Mongolian envoys formulated by the Ministry of Rites. Take a look first!"
Liu Yishen took it and read it over, and asked puzzledly: "Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with this charter. This is how our Ming Dynasty has always received foreign envoys. I wonder what your Majesty thinks is wrong?"
Zhu Youxiao said with a cold face: "No change is the biggest dissatisfaction."?, our Ming Empire is now at the peak of its military power, and has already forced Mongolia to send envoys, but the people in the Ministry of Rites are still doing something about benevolence, justice and morality. Look at the end, they haven't even mentioned giving gifts yet! They actually decided on a gift in return, which was gold, silver and silk. Do I have to give this in return when the Mongols gave me a sheepskin? "
Liu Yishen has worked under Zhu Youxiao for such a long time, and naturally he has figured out his temper. When Zhu Youxiao said this, he understood what was going on!
In order to calm Zhu Youxiao and gain the opportunity for the Ministry of Rites to participate in the reception of the Mongolian envoys, Liu Yishen had to say in a low voice: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Rites did something inappropriate. The old minister was careless and did not stare at them. It's just that the Ministry of Rites has always If the Ministry of Rites is excluded from the reception of the Mongolian envoys, it will make people think that there will be changes in the court situation. It is better for the Military Aircraft Department to take charge of the meeting and the Ministry of Rites to co-organize this matter. This can calm people's hearts and allow the people of the Ministry of Rites to learn from it. I wonder how your Majesty would like to learn how to deal with such a matter?"
Zhu Youxiao didn't really want to abolish the Ministry of Rites. It was just that the transformation of the Ministry of Rites into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs did not happen overnight. Receiving the Mongolian envoys this time was a very urgent matter, so looking at the things the Ministry of Rites produced Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but get upset, so he made such a decree!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao was persuaded by Liu Yishen and felt that it was inappropriate to kick out the Ministry of Rites. He nodded and said: "Since Mr. Liu Ge said this, I can no longer be stubborn, but it is best to send more people to the Ministry of Rites." Young, smart officials assist the Military Aircraft Department and must not do anything that makes people laugh!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had changed his mind, Liu Yishen hurriedly saluted and said, "I have thanked Your Majesty. I will keep an eye on the Ministry of Rites and make sure they don't make a joke!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then it will be a big help to you, Liu Ge!"
Liu Yishen said: "I dare not! Resign, old minister!"
Immediately after leaving Qianqing Palace, he went straight to the Ministry of Rites!
Liu Yishui arrived at the Ministry of Rites. A group of officials from the Ministry of Rites were waiting eagerly. When Liu Yishui entered the door, he took the book and threw it on the table!
Seeing that something was not good, Gong Nai, the left minister of the Ministry of Rites, quickly asked: "Mr. Liu Ge, is the Holy One angry?"
Liu Yishen said angrily: "How can your Majesty not be angry if you create such a thing?"
Gong Nai said with some grievance: "Mr. Liu Ge, our Ming Dynasty has always followed this rule for receiving foreign ministers. We have done nothing wrong. Why is the Holy Father so angry?"
Liu Yizhen said with hatred: "Since your Majesty ascended the throne, the most important thing is the interests of the Ming Dynasty. As officials of the Ministry of Rites, you have given such a generous gift before seeing the other party's gift list. This is an understatement. This is a generous gesture to the imperial court, and to put it more seriously, it means supporting the enemy!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 206 Looking for trouble
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After listening to Liu Yishuo's reprimand, Gong Nai couldn't help but be stunned and said: "Mr. Liu Ge, our Ming Dynasty has always received foreign envoys like this. How come it has become a sin here today? This official is absolutely not allowed to do this. I dare to agree!"
After Gong Nai finished speaking, other officials from the Ministry of Rites also looked aggrieved. Apparently they also agreed with Gong Nai's words!
Liu Yishui looked at this group of stubborn people and couldn't help but sneered: "You people are now at this time, and you are still hanging on to the same ideas as before. Can't you understand the holy will?"
Gong Nai's face was stern, and he frowned and said, "Isn't that kind of flattery done by people of my generation?"
As soon as this statement came out, I felt a little regretful, because this statement undoubtedly insinuated that Liu Yishen was trying to flatter someone!
However, Liu Yishen didn't take it seriously at all, and just said lightly: "If the current Holy Emperor is such a mediocre and unprincipled king, you can show some integrity by saying this, but since the current Holy Emperor ascended the throne, his talents have been roughly revealed. Wuwei, you still say that, that’s a bit unkind!”
Gong Nai quickly bowed and apologized: "I made a mistake, please forgive me, Mr. Liu Ge!"
Liu Yishen waved his hand and said: "It doesn't matter. However, your Majesty has agreed that the Ministry of Rites can assist the Military Aircraft Department in receiving the Mongolian envoys this time. However, if the Ministry of Rites does not know how to advance or retreat, I am afraid that all of you will be rejected by the Holy One. When the time comes, I'm afraid Even your career has come to an end!"
After all, Gong Nai was over sixty years old, and he came from a "official family". He had been a high-ranking official in the court since his grandfather's generation. Therefore, he was still very resistant to Liu Yishen's almost sensational words. He couldn't help but said: " What Mr. Liu Ge said is wrong. I am an official in the Ministry of Rites and have always been dedicated to my work. I really don’t dare to accept the words “I don’t know whether to advance or retreat!”
Liu Yishen couldn't help but get angry again after hearing this, but Gong Nai continued to salute and said: "Although Xiaguan is already old, he still admires the current emperor, so Xiaguan wants to see what the emperor's so-called advance and retreat are. This collaboration The Military Aircraft Department is willing to take full responsibility for the reception of Lin Dan Khan’s envoy, and I also ask Mr. Liu Ge to make it happen!”
Liu Yishen saw this old guy acting like he was relying on his elders, and really couldn't say anything to him, so he nodded and said: "In that case, there is Mr. Lao Gong. In addition, His Majesty has explained that this time the Ministry of Rites will assist the Military Aircraft Department in receiving Lin Dan. Khan’s envoys should be young and quick-minded!”
Gong Nai smiled slightly and said: "Your Majesty must have done this to train my officials in the Ministry of Etiquette. I will definitely not let you down!"
In fact, in the eyes of officials like Gong Nai, who are like old scholars, although the emperor Zhu Youxiao has made great achievements in martial arts, he is definitely an ignorant and perverse emperor in terms of learning, even if he can do it in a short period of time. Internally, Ming Dynasty's foreign war situation was reversed, but it still couldn't change the views of these people!
It's just that Zhu Youxiao is now too powerful. Not only the military, nobles, Confucius family, and wealthy businessmen from all over the country have been completely conquered by him, but also many scholars are praising him, especially Zhu Youxiao in Guangde Building. The nondescript song "A Man's Journey" is regarded as a masterpiece by many young scholars who feel uncomfortable being bound by the Four Books and Five Classics!
Nowadays in the capital, it is rare to see scholars wearing Confucian robes and holding folding fans. On the contrary, more and more scholars have begun to practice bowing and horse-riding with swords on their shoulders. In order to promote the practice of martial arts among scholars, Zhu Youxiao, Free cram schools have also been opened in the juvenile camp of the Guards Army, allowing those scholars to learn martial arts and become familiar with military life!
Especially in the study class of the youth camp, you can not only learn the martial arts of bow and horse, but also learn the operation of muskets and artillery. The most important thing is that free food and accommodation are provided there, which makes many scholars who are not well-off feel this way. There’s a rush!
So this time Gong Nai did not hesitate to use his sixty-year-old age to condescend to work for the three people in the Military Aircraft Department, just to take the opportunity to beat Zhu Youxiao, this little emperor who was out of tune.
I have to say that Gong Nai is another civil servant after Liu Yishen who dares to fight with Zhu Youxiao!
And to a certain extent, Gong Nai is more courageous than Liu Yishen, because Liu Yishen attacked Zhu Youxiao because he didn't understand his ability, but Gong Nai is going to face Zhu Youxiao this time, but he is a little embarrassed. The water is cold now, and the sad spirit of a strong man will never come back again!
Liu Yishen naturally didn't know what Gong Nai was thinking, so after he finished explaining, he left the Ministry of Rites and left the choice of manpower to Gong Nai. As for the manpower to assist the Military Aircraft Department, Gong Nai did not talk to Zhu It was left to the principal to do the work. None of the old academics with bright heads and poor scriptures were selected. The ones chosen were all in their thirties and forties.Young and powerful officials, and even Ning Ximing, Zhu Youxiao's prospective father-in-law, are among them!
The next day!
After the morning dynasty, Gong Nai took a dozen selected officials from the Ministry of Rites to ask for an audience outside the palace gate, and soon they were taken to the Qianqing Palace!
At this time, there were only four people in the Qianqing Palace: Zhu Youxiao, Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou. When they learned that Gong Nai had brought people, Zhu Youxiao let them in directly!
After seeing the ceremony, Gong Nai said angrily: "Your Majesty, I have been ordered to lead a group of officials from the Ministry of Rites to assist the three adults from the Military Aircraft Department. I wonder if your Majesty has any instructions?"
Zhu Youxiao was not familiar with Gong Nai. He just heard that he was from a noble family and had no knowledge. He was just a bit old-fashioned, so he just said casually: "Gong Aiqing and everyone, please sit down for a moment and listen to Sun Aiqing." Analyze Lin Dan Khan’s purpose of sending envoys to Ming Dynasty!”
Originally, Zhu Youxiao just said it casually, but Gong Nai snorted coldly and said: "The reason why Lin Dan Khan sent an envoy is just that the barbarians admire our Chinese culture and are afraid of my great power. What else can there be?" Purpose?"
When Zhu Youxiao heard this, he immediately understood that this person seemed to be looking for trouble. Thinking that no civil servant had come to trouble him for such a long time, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but feel itchy for a moment, and said with a smile: "Private love You think so? But I don’t know how Gong Ai Qing thinks Lin Dan Khan’s envoy should be treated?”
Although Zhu Youxiao showed an attitude of asking for advice humbly, Gong Nai was very cunning. He naturally knew that this little emperor was not easy to deal with, so he said carefully: "Your Majesty, in accordance with the opinions of my veterans, treat Lin Danhan's envoys , There are only two ways. If he really wants to make friends with me, Ming Dynasty, he should be treated with courtesy. If he has ulterior motives, then Ming Dynasty, naturally, cannot let him do whatever he wants!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Then I would like to ask you, Mr. Gong Ai, how do you know whether Lin Danhan is sincerely friends with me, Daming, or whether he is hypocritical and has ulterior motives?"
Gong Nai said very matter-of-factly: "Of course, listen to his words and observe his actions. If Lin Danhan's envoys are polite in speech and respectful in behavior, they must be on good terms with the Ming Dynasty. But if they are disrespectful in words and act erratically, they must have ulterior motives." !”
Although Zhu Youxiao asked Gong Nai just out of fun, and he didn't expect Gong Nai to give any constructive answers, after hearing Gong Nai's words, he couldn't help but rub his forehead and said: " It turns out that this is how the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty dealt with foreign vassals. It really opened my eyes. Let's do this! Gong Aiqing and everyone should sit down and listen to what Sun Aiqing said first, and then we can discuss what to do specifically! "
Gong Nai couldn't help but feel a little upset when he saw Zhu Youxiao behaved like this after listening to his words. Moreover, although he was old-fashioned, he was an old man who had been in the officialdom for decades. Naturally, he could see that Zhu Youxiao was disapproving of him. What he said was extremely disappointing, so Gong Nai didn't confront Zhu Youxiao, he just responded and took the people to sit aside!
However, Gong Nai did not give in, but thought in his heart: "I will see what you have to say. If there is something wrong, I will definitely let you know how awesome it is!" (Remember this site's URL: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 207 Lin Dan Khan’s Past and Present Life
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Gong Nai and others were seated, Sun Chengzong briefly talked about Lin Dan Khan and the relationship between Lin Dan Khan and the Ming Dynasty!
This Lin Dan Khan's name was Boljijin Lin Dan Batur. He was born in the 20th year of Wanli (1592). In the 32nd year of Wanli (1604), when Lin Dan Khan was thirteen years old, he was born in the 20th year of Wanli (1592). Yanchechen Khan inherited the throne of the Great Khan of Mongolia, and his name was Khutuktu Khan. At the beginning of his succession, Lin Dan Khan believed in the Yellow Sect, but later converted to the Red Sect!
However, when Lin Dan Khan succeeded to the throne, the authority of the Mongolian Great Khan had almost been lost. The Horqin, Nei Khalkha, Tumut, and Ordos tribes in Monan Mongolia had been doing their own thing for a long time.
Lin Dan Khan, the Mongolian Great Khan, could only control the Chahar tribe in the Liaohetao area, that is, Qite, Naiman, Keshiketeng, Ujimqin, Sunit, Aohan, Alakzhuote, The eight tribes dominated by Xiti!
It should be said that Lin Dan Khan is also a man with a higher ambition than paper. When he became the Great Khan of Mongolia, he was determined to revive the glory of the Borjijin family, and he devoted his life to this. However, Mongolia had been falling apart for many years at that time, and he was not even a child capable of doing this.
It was not until ten years after Lin Dan Khan succeeded to the throne that his prestige and strength gradually increased. In order to establish his prestige, Lin Dan Khan led his army to plunder three times from the 40th year of Wanli (1612) to the 43rd year of Wanli (1615). The Ming Dynasty's frontier fortress frequently launched attacks along the hundreds of miles long border from Guangning to Jinzhou, causing great momentum for a time.
However, although these large-scale border raids allowed Lin Danhan to taste some benefits, the overall results were not great, and it could be said that the gains outweighed the losses. Therefore, in the forty-fifth year of Wanli (1617), Lin Danhan sent He returned the captive people of the Ming Dynasty and took the initiative to reconcile with the Ming Dynasty, and thus gained the right to trade with the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, Lin Dan Khan also built the capital Chahanhot in order to strengthen his power.
It is a pity that just when Lin Dan Khan was about to display his ambitions, Nurhaci rose up and established the Houjin Dynasty. This not only posed a huge threat to the Ming Dynasty but also to the various Mongolian ministries. Lin Dan Khan must first pacify the internal situation in order to resist foreign aggression. On the one hand, they tried to unify all Mongolian ministries while implementing the strategy of uniting the Ming Dynasty to resist the Jin Dynasty.
However, in the original history, Lin Dan Khan converted from the Yellow religion to the Red religion, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the majority of Mongolian tribes who believed in the Yellow religion, which made his great cause of unifying Mongolia more difficult.
In the war against Hou Jin, due to the successive defeats of the Ming Dynasty and the Mongolian ministries, Lin Dan Khan finally had to choose to move westward in the seventh year of the Apocalypse (1627) in order to avoid the power of Hou Jin, and in a series of wars, unified He defeated the relatively weak Mongolian right-wing tribes.
However, in the next few years, Lin Danhan's luck seemed to have run out. Although he fought in various places and won some victories, his overall strength became weaker and weaker. Finally, in the fifth year of Chongzhen (1632) ) was defeated by Huang Taiji in Qinghai and became a bereaved dog!
In order to obtain resources for survival, Lin Dan Khan not only harassed the Ming Dynasty's border fortresses several times, but also plundered other Mongolian tribes. In the end, he even reached the point where everyone rebelled against their relatives. However, Lin Dan Khan refused to succumb to fate and united with some forces that did not believe in the Yellow Sect. , when he was preparing to make a comeback, he died of smallpox on the vast grassy beach of Qinghai in the seventh year of Chongzhen (1634)!
In the second year after the death of Lin Dan Khan, his son Ezhe surrendered to Houjin, and the Mongol Empire was officially declared destroyed!
Of course, in the timeline where Zhu Youxiao is, it is still unknown what the fate of Lin Danhan will be, but what is certain is that Lin Danhan's fate has completely changed since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne of the Ming Empire. !
Originally in the forty-seventh year of Wanli (1619), the Ming Dynasty had sent the supervisor Wang You to Chahanhot. Although Lin Dan Khan was hypocritical, he still made Lin Dan Khan agree to tie up with the Ming Dynasty at the price of 4,000 taels of silver a year. For the alliance, fight against Houjin together.
However, after Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he carried out a series of reforms to the Ming army, which made the originally weak Ming army's combat effectiveness develop by leaps and bounds. Not only did Lin Danhan not get the silver reward in the forty-eighth year of Wanli (1620), he himself Many of the tribes under his control were taken over by the Ming army!
Originally faced with this situation, Lin Dan Khan wanted to gather his troops to teach the Ming Dynasty a lesson. However, firstly, the combat effectiveness displayed by the Ming army was really scary, and secondly, the Ming Dynasty suddenly opened up trade unconditionally, causing the entire Mongolian grassland to Shocked by it.
In the past, the Ming Dynasty's mutual trade was based on a reward situation, open to those Mongolian tribes that once threatened the Ming Dynasty and later had good relations with the Ming Dynasty. In this way, those who traded with the Ming Dynasty were basically powerful tribes. This is also Promote those weak tribes toIn order to obtain benefits, they actively attached themselves to large tribes. It can be said that this mutual trading of rewards in the Ming Dynasty greatly promoted the integration of various Mongolian tribes.
But Zhu Youxiao directly opened up the mutual trade this time, which allowed many originally weak tribes to gradually migrate towards the Ming Dynasty, and benefited from the mutual trade with the Ming Dynasty and increased their strength.
But the originally powerful tribes could not get close to the Ming Dynasty. During the mutual trade, they were suppressed intentionally or unintentionally by the Ming Dynasty. In the past, these tribes would not hesitate to use their knives, but now the Ming army's knives are sharper, so they In order to obtain benefits, not only must they swallow their anger, but they must even curry favor with the Ming Dynasty.
So in this case, if Lin Dan Khan had to send troops to harass the Ming Dynasty's border fortress, then the Ming army would not need to give him a strong blow. Even those tribes who were afraid that the Ming Dynasty would close the mutual trade would not follow Lin Dan Khan to do such a stupid thing!
After seeing the current situation clearly, Lin Danhan sent an envoy to the Ming Dynasty in order to establish his own prestige and obtain more benefits from the Ming Dynasty!
The purpose of Lin Dan Khan's envoys had been sent back to the Ming Dynasty through Jin Yiwei. Sun Chengzong finally said based on Jin Yiwei's information: "Since His Majesty ascended the throne, the contact between the imperial court and Lin Dan Khan has stopped, and through continuous military strikes, It weakened the strength of the various Mongolian tribes, and at the same time gradually divided the Mongolian tribes through mutual trade, causing the large tribes to gradually decline, while the small tribes gradually grew, making it further difficult for Lin Dan Khan to unify the various Mongolian tribes. Therefore, the purpose of Lin Dan Khan sending envoys this time was, He probably wants the imperial court to support him in unifying all Mongolian tribes!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled slightly and said: "He has a good plan, but it's a pity that I don't have the intention to help him!"
"Your Majesty!" As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished his words, Gong Nai stood up and said, "Your Majesty's words are wrong. I remember that at the beginning of the Donglu rebellion against the Ming Dynasty, the former Liaodong strategist Yang Hao once proposed, 'Control the Eastern Yi first and use the Xilu' Later, several ministers proposed the strategy of using barbarians to control barbarians. In the forty-seventh year of Wanli (1619), Wang You, the supervisor of the army, also went to inspect Hanhot and offered a reward of 4,000 taels of silver per year to Lin Dan Khan to agree to cooperate with the Ming Dynasty. After resisting the Jin Dynasty, since Lin Dan Khan has asked me for help from the Ming Dynasty, why don’t your majesty help him in the name of alliance?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Gong Nai and asked casually: "I dare to ask Gong Aiqing, if I help Lin Danhan, what benefits will Ming Dynasty get?"
Gong Nai said without hesitation: "If Your Majesty helps Lin Dan Khan unify Mongolia, Lin Dan Khan will definitely become our arm in the Ming Dynasty to destroy the Eastern captives. Isn't this a benefit? What's more, since our Ming Dynasty has an alliance with Lin Dan Khan, if we don't abide by the alliance, , It is really difficult to show the style of our great country tomorrow!"
Zhu Youxiao pretended to be gentle and asked for advice: "But what if Lin Dan Khan unified all the Mongolian tribes and eliminated Hou Jin, and turned to deal with me, the Ming Dynasty?"
Gong Nai was stunned when he heard this. He was an old scholar, not a strategist. He only had a glimpse of the intrigues between countries. As for any long-term plan, he had no long-term plan, so although he tried his best to think about it, in the end he could only Neng said: "Your Majesty, the immediate priority of our Ming Dynasty is to destroy the Donglu. As for the rest, we can talk about it later!"
"Hmph!" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but said angrily: "I think the top priority of the Ming Dynasty is not to destroy the Donglu, but how to make some people change their minds and stop thinking about those illusory benevolence, justice and morality all day long. We should not follow the national style, but keep the interests of the Ming Empire at heart!"
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao suddenly stood up and said to Sun Chengzong: "Sun Aiqing, I'm going to take a rest. You can tell these adults from the Ministry of Rites what national interests are. If they can understand, stay. If they can't understand, leave as soon as possible!"
Zhu Youxiao then left without waiting for the ministers to salute! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 208 National Interests
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When the emperor Zhu Youxiao suddenly left in a rage, Gong Nai was obviously caught off guard. It wasn't until Zhu Youxiao was gone that he looked at Sun Chengzong and asked, "Master Sun, why is your Majesty so angry?"
Sun Chengzong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, your Majesty's original intention was to take advantage of this opportunity that Lin Dan Khan sent an envoy to make good friends with the Ming Dynasty to get more benefits from Lin Dan Khan. However, your Majesty's words are completely different from your Majesty's thoughts. Moreover, Your Excellency only cares about face and wants to help Lin Dan Khan unify Mongolia, but does not take into account the interests of our Ming Dynasty at all, so your Majesty is so angry!"
Gong Nai said even more puzzledly: "My Ming Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven. If I put profit in front of everything, then where is the face of my Ming Dynasty?"
At this time, Sun Chuanting couldn't stand it anymore and interjected: "My lord, as a minister of the Ming Dynasty, you don't seek benefits for the Ming Dynasty. So what does the Ming Dynasty want such ministers to do? Is it just to make these people do their best to obey the Ming Dynasty?" Cut off Ming’s flesh to support Ming’s enemies?”
What Sun Chuanting said was extremely rude and could even be said to be a curse. Therefore, Gong Nai became angry when he heard the words. He pointed at Sun Chuanting and shouted: "You are a yellow-mouthed kid who hasn't even read a few books. How dare you do it in front of me?" presumptuous?"
Sun Chuanting was born in the 21st year of Wanli (1593). He was only twenty-seven years old this year, dozens of years younger than Gong Nai. He and Hong Chengchou, who was the same age as him, were selected by Zhu You to join the military aircraft department. Originally, they were There were many people who were dissatisfied. This time they were scolded by a veteran like Gong Nai in front of his face. He really had nothing to do. He couldn't do anything with this old guy, right?
Hong Chengchou on the side saw Sun Chuanting being scolded, but he did not sit idly by. He took a step forward and clasped his fists and said: "Sir, as the saying goes, if you have ambitions, you will not grow old, and if you have no ambitions, you will live a hundred years in vain. Although we are late in school, we still It is better to be full of ambitions to help the country and assist the saints than to be surrounded by old papers and seek the truth of the virtues of saints that are invisible and intangible!"
"How dare you!" Gong Nai was so angry with Hong Chengchou that he almost couldn't breathe, but he still shouted with a blushing face: "How dare you say anything about supporting the country and assisting the Holy King? You are the close ministers of the Holy Emperor, and you are constantly working every day. I think about how to make the Holy One read the books of sages and respect the saints, but all the time they do things that are worth every penny. If the Holy One leaves an infamy in the annals of history, you guys will be the worst offenders!"
Sun Chengzong saw that Gong Nai's words were getting more and more unpleasant, so he had to stand up and said: "My lord, please be careful, your majesty is an unparalleled sage. Liu Ge, the founder of popular science, consults your majesty from time to time. It can be seen that your majesty's knowledge is definitely high." For everyone, Your Majesty has worked hard to govern since he came to the throne. He has raided the grasslands and Liaodong many times, and opened mutual markets to check and balance the Mongols, so that the Eastern captives and Mongolia will be intimidated by the might of our Ming army. Such wise kings with more ancient civil and military skills are not less generous, why? Your Majesty wants to leave a bad name?"
Gong Nai was reprimanded a few times by Sun Chengzong. Although he was angry, he knew that what he had just said was indeed too much, so he tolerated it and changed the topic: "Let's not care about the merits and demerits of the Holy One. I only want to talk about the envoys who received Lin Dan Khan this time. , what exactly are the regulations of your Military Aircraft Department?"
When Sun Chengzong saw that Gong Nai had softened, he stopped chasing after him. He just said with a dull face: "Lin Dan Khan sent envoys here this time just to get benefits from Ming Dynasty and help him unify the various Mongolian tribes. Your Majesty has also set the rules." , that is, to gradually control Lin Dan Khan and the various Mongolian tribes, and prepare for the complete annihilation of Donglu and Mongolia!"
Having said this, Sun Chengzong glanced at the officials of the Ministry of Rites and said extremely sternly: "This matter is top secret. Anyone who hears it today, no matter who leaks it, will be punished by beheading, and will also be required to do so." It will harm your family, so you must watch your mouth!"
Hearing Sun Chengzong say "no matter who it is" and "bringing disaster to the family", many people turned their attention to Ning Ximing. His daughter has been named a noble concubine. It can be said that she is a serious relative of the emperor. It can be said that Sun Chengzong Naturally, this was just for him!
Ning Ximing also knew this in his heart, and calmly stood up and saluted: "Master Sun, since I have come here, I know that the responsibility is heavy, so I don't dare to be arrogant!"
Sun Chengzong was very satisfied with Ning Ximing's attitude, nodded towards him, and said to other officials of the Ministry of Rites: "Your Majesty said that there are two most important points in dealing with foreign vassals. The first is to keep it confidential. What I just said Yes, anyone who leaks secrets will be sentenced to death for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The second is to safeguard national interests at all costs. This country is our Ming Dynasty, so as long as you do this kind of diplomatic errand, throw away those benevolence, justice and morality. Jiuxiaoyunwai, the highest purpose of all words and deeds is not to cause Ming Dynasty to suffer. If you can't do that, forget everything you just saw and heard and leave now!"
Although these officials of the Ministry of Rites said to Sun Chengzong,?They don't understand these, but they will not leave, because the Ministry of Rites is Qingshui Yamen among the six departments. It is not easy for them to get ahead in the Ministry of Rites. Now that they have this opportunity to show their face, naturally no one is willing to give up easily!
Seeing that none of the officials from the Ministry of Rites left, Sun Chengzong nodded, gestured to Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou, and said: "In that case, everyone should read this booklet first and remember the contents. If it violates the regulations, then The crime is not light!"
While Sun Chengzong was speaking, Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou each held a stack of thin pamphlets and distributed them to the officials of the Ministry of Rites. Even the angry Gong Nai had a copy stuffed in his hand!
After handing out the pamphlet with the "Code for Diplomatic Personnel" written on the cover, Sun Chengzong said: "You are now the main officials to receive Lin Dan Khan's envoy. Before arranging specific affairs, I would like to say this first. The "Code for Diplomatic Personnel" was compiled by His Majesty himself. Although the content is not extensive, it hits the point. In addition to the two items of confidentiality and national interests that I just mentioned, there is another very important one, that is, the Ming Dynasty's army is the Ming Dynasty. The strongest backing for foreign exchanges, that is to say, when you receive foreign envoys, you do not have to make any unnecessary compromises or engage in any behavior that humiliates the country, because any foreign Tibetan who dares to disrespect the Ming Dynasty will be swept away by the Ming Dynasty's army!"
"Hmph! You are resorting to violence!" Gong Nai couldn't help it anymore. He shook the pamphlet in his hand and said angrily: "We, the Ming Dynasty, are the kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette. We threaten foreign countries with force at every turn. Where is the prestige of our country? What is our face? Where is it? If this spreads to Tibet, won’t those barbarians want to laugh at me for not knowing the etiquette of the Ming Dynasty?”
Sun Chengzong smiled calmly and said: "My lord, when you go to other people's homes as guests, do you do it out of fear or friendship?"
Gong Nai didn't know what Sun Chengzong meant, but he still said matter-of-factly: "Of course I go to other people's homes out of friendship. I don't even bother to attach myself to such a powerful family!"
Sun Chengzong asked again: "Then let me ask you, sir, when you give gifts to your friends, do you want to show your friendship or do you want to get more money from your friends?"
Gong Nai said impatiently: "Of course it's just a courtesy, I haven't gone so far as to give gifts to others just to take advantage!"
Sun Chengzong smiled indifferently, clasped his fists and said: "Your Majesty is really a humble gentleman, and I really admire him, but those foreign Tibetans do not have such self-cultivation as Mr. Gong. The reason why they come to pay tribute to our Ming Dynasty is only because of two things. One is that they are afraid of our Ming Dynasty. The second is to covet the treasures of our Ming Dynasty. It can be said that these people are barbarians without good etiquette. If we continue to be humble and allow them to dare to be tyrannical in our land of the Ming Dynasty, and then exchange trivial things for a huge amount of treasures, Mr. Gong Do you think those barbarians will still fear and respect our Ming Dynasty?"
Gong Nai frowned slightly, and he didn't know how to answer Sun Chengzong's question, because when the Ministry of Rites received foreign envoys from Tibet, it could be said that it had always been like this. When those envoys from outside Tibet came, the Ministry of Rites took care of them and provided them with abundant food and drink. , if people bring some local products, Ming Dynasty will give away a lot of silk and porcelain!
Of course, the Ming Dynasty did not take advantage of this process. After all, rare things are valuable. The souvenirs sent by the outside world are also rare goods that the Ming Dynasty does not have. The silk and porcelain sent by the Ming Dynasty are precious to the outside world, but not to the Ming Dynasty. It’s an ordinary thing!
It's just that although the Ming Dynasty did not suffer from this kind of trade in the form of tribute, it did not take much advantage. Those foreigners also benefited from it and flocked to the Ming Dynasty. But once the Ming Dynasty banned this kind of tribute trade, they would also Just ignore this behemoth from the East! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 209 All with dark faces
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Sun Chengzong saw that Gong Nai was silent and ignored him. He turned to other officials of the Ministry of Rites and said, "Everyone, you must be clear about one thing. The dignity and interests of the Ming Dynasty are not obtained by pleasing the barbarians, but by the use of our officers and soldiers." It was fought with life and blood. Although we cannot go into battle to kill the enemy, we cannot give away the majesty and benefits that the soldiers fought for for the sake of those illusory faces!"
Most of the officials from the Ministry of Rites who came this time were not very old. Although Sun Chengzong's words did not make his blood boil, they still felt that they were quite reasonable. Only Gong Nai frowned and thought to himself: "Those warriors are just doing some burning, killing and looting." How can it be compared to the merits of scholars such as us who preach ethics and establish virtues in people? This Sun Chengzong has also read the books of saints and sages, and he is here to open his eyes to those warriors. It can be seen that he is also a flattering person! "
At this time, Zhu Youxiao came back from wandering around, and everyone hurriedly greeted them. Zhu Youxiao waved his hand to signal everyone to excuse themselves. Then he looked at Sun Chengzong and asked, "Sun Aiqing, have you made it clear to them?"
Sun Chengzong leaned forward and said, "I've said everything that needs to be said, but we still have to see what the effect will be!"
Zhu Youxiao said indifferently: "As long as you say it, it's their own business to listen or not, but I have something to say first. If someone dares to break the rules and be beheaded, don't say that I didn't teach him. punish!"
When Zhu Youxiao spoke like this, Gong Nai and the officials from the Ministry of Rites were all shocked. They quickly saluted and said, "I will not disappoint Your Majesty!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's very good. Master Sun must have already mentioned the regulations for receiving Lin Dan Khan's envoy this time. I will make another specific request. The left wing of Mongolia must be controlled by our Ming Dynasty. This point It doesn’t need to be done right away, but we need to start planning for this contact. It’s up to you what means to use. If you want to use the military, just ask for the order directly, and I will instruct the Ministry of War to cooperate!”
Sun Chengzong responded quickly: "I understand!"
After a brief explanation, Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, and Sun Chengzong and Gong Nai immediately bowed out and left with the officials from the Ministry of Rites!
After these people left, Zhu Youxiao no longer acted like an emperor. He leaned back on his chair, put his feet on the desk, and ordered: "Send someone to keep an eye on them. If anyone disobeys Lao Sun, Take control and get out immediately!"
Lao Wang An smiled and brought the tea to Zhu Youxiao and said with a smile: "Master, don't worry, the people have been sent out. I think there is nothing wrong with the others except Gong Nai. Master, you don't have to worry too much!"
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and said: "There is no way! If the Ming Dynasty wants to revive, many things have to change. Although I have done a lot of things and changed a lot in the past year or so, judging from Gong Nai's attitude , everything I did just changed the surface, Ming Dynasty is still pedantic and conservative at heart, I really feel that there is a long way to go!"
Lao Wang An smiled and said: "Master is in his youth, and the days to come are still very long! Just take your time in everything!"
Zhu Youxiao put down his teacup, sat up from the chair and said, "You're right, take your time in everything! By the way, has the greenhouse I asked you to build been built?"
Lao Wang An responded: "It's been repaired. It's in Dongyuan. There are three repairs in total, covering an area of ??two to three acres!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Then go and have a look!"
So Lao Wang An and a few young eunuchs strolled to Dongyuan.
This Dongyuan was originally the imperial garden of the Forbidden City. There were naturally countless exotic flowers and plants in it. However, Zhu Youxiao did not attach much importance to these things, so he had been on the throne for more than a year, and this Dongyuan had a tendency to be abandoned!
This time, Zhu Youxiao decided to build several greenhouses in Dongyuan in order to eat off-season fruits and vegetables. He first tried to see if he could grow fruits and vegetables out of season in the Ming Dynasty. If this year's experiment was successful, Zhu Youxiao planned to win a single prize next year. A large number of greenhouses were built in an imperial village!
When they arrived at Dongyuan, Zhu Youxiao quickly saw the three greenhouses. Sure enough, they were based on the drawings he drew, using a trapezoidal frame. The shady side was built with a fire dragon, and the sunny side was a slope covered with glass. Hail netting installed!
This kind of vegetable greenhouse was very common in the north in later generations, but it was the first time it appeared in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, without the production of large quantities of flat glass, Zhu Youxiao would not have been able to build such a greenhouse!
After walking around the three greenhouses, Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Well done, everyone who participated will be rewarded with ten taels of silver. If you can get fresh vegetables and fruits before the year, you will be rewarded again." Twelve!"
A dozen eunuchs who built and managed the greenhouse immediately knelt down to thank them. Zhu Youxiao looked around again, told these people some things to pay attention to, and then left.We drove to Dongyuan and headed to the martial arts arena!
Hanlin Academy Wenyuan Pavilion!
This is the office of the Ming Dynasty's cabinet. Since Zhu Youxiao established the Military Aircraft Department, Sun Chengzong and three others have also been arranged here. Zhu Youxiao's purpose of doing this is just for convenience, but the outside world has already heard that the three people in the Military Aircraft Department serve as a small cabinet. !
Today, the Military Aircraft Department's duty room is very lively. The Military Aircraft Department, which usually only houses two or three kittens, is now crowded with people. There are also big Han soldiers guarding outside the door. No one is allowed to come within ten steps of the Military Aircraft Department's duty room. !
Although people outside are extremely curious about what happened in the military aircraft department, with the gang of assassins guarding the place, no one dares to get close and inquire!
And in the duty room of the Military Aircraft Department, Sun Chengzong was giving lessons to the officials of the Ministry of Rites!
"The map you are looking at is the current distribution map of the entire Mongolian grassland, Houjin, and the northern part of the Ming Dynasty!" Sun Chengzong said, pointing to a map with various colored patches.
To the officials of the Ministry of Rites, this map is like a book from heaven. Even Gong Nai, the so-called erudite, looked at this map with a confused expression!
Sun Chengzong didn’t care about this. The reason why the Ministry of Rites sent people this time was originally for the training of diplomats arranged by Zhu Youxiao. Sun Chengzong, the chief of the Military Aircraft Department, naturally had to take on this responsibility!
Just looking at the bewildered officials from the Ministry of Rites, Sun Chengzong suddenly felt that his responsibility seemed extremely important. After all, it was not an easy task to teach these noobs into qualified diplomats in Zhu Youxiao's eyes!
"It seems that it is no longer possible to teach them from the basics. We can only let them do specific things first, first deal with the matter of receiving the envoy Lin Dan Khan, and then teach other things slowly!" Thinking of this, Sun Chengzong did not look at it. Instead, he said to Gong Nai: "Your Excellency, this time you will receive the envoy Lin Danhan. As the envoy of the Ming Dynasty, you will be responsible for the reception!"
When Gong Nai heard this, he was stunned and said in confusion: "Didn't you say that your Military Aircraft Department is in charge of this matter and our Rites Department is co-organizing it? Why did you let me be the envoy again?"
Sun Chengzong smiled calmly and said: "Your Excellency, this envoy was not appointed by His Majesty, so Your Excellency is only responsible for reception and has no right to decide anything!"
Only then did Gong Nai understand that Sun Chengzong had just asked him to be a puppet. Although he was unwilling to do so, Gong Nai still nodded and said: "I see, I have accepted this errand. I just asked Master Sun to show me how to receive Lin Dan Khan's envoy." Down!"
"Don't dare!" Sun Chengzong said with a smile on his face: "My lord, you don't have to do anything. You just need to look dark and indifferent to them!"
Having said this, Sun Chengzong said to everyone: "Everyone, please remember, this time when we receive the Lin Dan Khan envoy, no one is allowed to smile. We must all have dark faces. It is best if those Mongolians see that we dare not speak. !” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 210: Furious (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the next few days, under the guidance of Sun Chengzong, a dozen officials from the Ministry of Rites studied the booklet while preparing to receive the upcoming envoy Lin Dan Khan!
However, the roles Sun Chengzong assigned to the officials of the Ministry of Rites and the things he asked them to do were really unacceptable to those who had been influenced by Confucianism since childhood.
Gong Nai, in particular, had already quarreled with Sun Chengzong two or three times over the procedures for receiving envoys, but Sun Chengzong ignored him at all!
Seeing that Sun Chengzong couldn't be defeated, Gong Nai even went to see Zhu Youxiao, hoping that Zhu Youxiao could stop Sun Chengzong from doing whatever was wrong. However, Zhu Youxiao not only didn't see him, but also asked Lao Wang An to tell Gong Nai!
If you can do it, do it; if you can’t, you can leave!
Although Gong Nai rolled his eyes angrily at this, the old man became more stubborn and wanted to see if Sun Chengzong would cause trouble by doing this. So in the next few days, although Gong Nai was holding back his breath, But he began to act completely according to Sun Chengzong's instructions!
On the official road from Datong to the capital, a group of 500 Mongolian cavalry was being watched by 200 Ming cavalry, slowly moving towards Beijing!
It can be said that Burigude has been angry all his life these days. The guy named Zhou Kang is called an escort, but in fact he is just like escorting a prisoner.
They are not allowed to gallop!
They are not allowed to change routes at will!
They are not even allowed to stay at the inns along the way!
As a result, Burigude and his five hundred cavalry had no choice but to sleep in the open air. They had to eat and drink with the dry food and dried meat they brought with them. Even if the food and grass were gone, Zhou Kang would not provide them. He actually asked Burigude to pay for them!
For this reason, Burigude wanted to kill Zhou Kang and his 200 cavalry several times, and then rush out of the side wall directly, and he would never tolerate this birdiness again!
But when he thought of Lin Dan Khan’s instructions before leaving and the sharpness of the Ming Dynasty’s military, Burigude could only sigh and look at the old lama with resentful eyes!
And the old lama always wore a hood, making his face invisible, and he always turned a blind eye or listened to Burigude's complaints, so that Burigude didn't know what he was thinking. This makes Burigude even more depressed!
finally!
After ten days of slow travel, Burigude finally saw a majestic city appearing on the white horizon. Compared with this city, Chahanhot, the capital of Lin Dan Khan, was no different from a small village!
Burigude looked at the city and murmured to himself: "Is that the capital of the Ming Dynasty? This is too magnificent!"
The old lama said leisurely: "That was once the capital of Dayuan. It carried the glory and sorrow of the warriors on the grassland. I wonder if the warriors on the grassland still have the chance to become the masters of this city!"
Although Burigude wanted to say proudly: "The warriors on the grassland will definitely occupy this place again!"
But the cold reality, like the howling north wind, completely froze Burigude's blood. He could only open his mouth, and finally said feebly: "If the Great Khan can unify all the grassland tribes, we may have a chance to regain it." Here?"
While the two people were talking, a group of ragged slaves, carrying heavy bricks and stones, were trudging past the official road under the escort of a group of Ming soldiers.
Although these people carry heavy objects on their backs, they are not qualified to walk on the smooth official road. They can only walk in the fields covered with potholes and ice and snow!
At first, the old lama and Burigude didn't pay attention, but suddenly someone in the group of slaves shouted in Mongolian: "It's the flag of the Great Khan, the Great Khan is here to save us!"
With this shout, less than half of the group of slaves became commotion. They threw off the bricks and stones on their bodies, ignored the obstruction of the escorting soldiers, rushed up to the official road and blocked Burigude!
Burigude looked at these people with disheveled hair and stinky bodies in astonishment, and asked in disbelief: "Are you Mongolians? How did you end up like this?"
One of those people who seemed to have a higher status cried: "We were captured by the Han people. We have been working here as coolies for almost a year. Are you sent by the Great Khan to rescue me?"
Before Burigude could say anything, the soldiers escorting the slaves had already rushed over. They were cursing angrily and beating the slaves hard with the whips and scabbards in their hands, trying to drive them back!
For a moment, there was a mixture of angry curses and shouts. Those slaves who rushed to the official road were quickly beaten to death, but they refused to leave the official road and cried.Shouting for Burigude to rescue them!
But at this time, Burigude and the 500 Mongolian cavalry behind him, although their eyes were about to burst out with fire, they did not dare to act rashly, because the 200 cavalry led by Zhou Kang behind them had already begun to be on guard, and at the same time there was another one heading towards them. No less than five hundred cavalrymen galloped over!
Burigude knew that as long as he dared to take action now, not only would he not be able to save these slaves, but they would also be eaten clean. With no choice, Burigude could only choose to remain silent!
Soon those slaves were completely suppressed, and they knelt down obediently under the official road. The ones who made the most noise among them were pulled out, and the Ming army who escorted them chopped them off in front of everyone. A personal head!
When the head fell to the ground and blood flew, everyone was silent. Those slaves whose eyes were full of excitement just now were filled with despair. Some even looked at Burigude with endless despair. Hatred!
Soon the slaves once again carried heavy bricks and stones and trudged forward, leaving only a few headless corpses and dazzling blood stains on the ground!
At this time, the oncoming cavalry had already arrived in front of Burigude. The cavalry separated a carriage and stopped in front of Burigude. Gong Nai, the nominal receptionist, lifted the curtain and stood up!
According to Sun Chengzong's design, since Gong Nai cannot ride a horse, he cannot get off the carriage, because in that case he will be shorter than the Mongolian envoy on horseback. On the contrary, if Gong Nai stands on the carriage, he will be shorter than the Mongol envoy on horseback. Higher!
This is really hard for Gong Nai, who is over 60 years old. He still has to climb to a higher place at such an old age. However, Gong Nai really worked hard to prove that Sun Chengzong was wrong!
I saw a man wearing a crimson official robe, a black leather cloak, and a royal hat, standing majestically on the unstable carriage, looking arrogantly at Burigude opposite!
"I am Gong Nai, the left minister of the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty. I have come to greet Lin Dan Khan's envoys by His Majesty's order. Which of you is the envoy? Come out and check the official documents with me!" Although Gong Nai's legs were shaking slightly involuntarily, But that kind of magnanimity that took decades to develop makes people unconsciously feel a sense of oppression in the face of superiors!
Burigude didn't expect Gong Nai to be so arrogant. Although the anger in his heart was on the verge of bursting out, he still suppressed his anger and took out the Guan Wen given by Lin Dan Khan and said: "I am Burigu, the ten thousand households under Lin Dan Khan's account." De, I was sent by the great Lin Dan Khan to come to the Ming Dynasty to have an audience with His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This is the official document given to me by Lin Dan Khan. Please review it!"
As Burigude spoke, he asked his subordinates to transfer the sheepskin scroll-style customs to Gong Nai!
Gong Nai also waved his hand, and a Ming army knight stepped forward to take Guan Wen, and then held it to Gong Nai with both hands!
Gong Nai took the paper and opened it and saw that it was all written in Mongolian characters. Gong Nai showed a contemptuous smile and said: "They are indeed barbarians. Not only can they not make paper, they also have no rules for writing!"
After saying that, Gong Nai casually handed the scroll to Ning Ximing, who was accompanying him, and said, "Check the content and seal to see if it is a forgery!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 211: Furious (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As Zhu Youxiao's quasi-father-in-law, Ning Ximing has really gained a lot of glory. In addition, he is really diligent and never falls behind others. Therefore, Sun Chengzong doesn't mind giving him a chance, so he sent him this time. Come with Gong Nai to greet envoy Lin Dan Khan.
It’s just that Gong Nai is old and frail and can ride in a car for show, so Ning Ximing, a young and powerful man, can only ride a horse. Fortunately, although Ning Ximing’s riding skills are not very good, he can keep up with him on horseback all the way!
As for whether Ning Ximing can speak Mongolian, of course he can't. The so-called verification of the customs and seals is actually mainly about checking the seals. It only needs to prove that the seal on this customs is consistent with the Lin Dan Khan seal that he obtained before. That’s it!
In fact, this is also taking off your pants and farting - unnecessary!
Although Lin Dan Khan was the Great Khan of Mongolia, he actually did not have much power or control over many tribes. No one would pretend to be his envoy and go to the Ming Dynasty to steal food and drink. But this is the procedure, no matter what. Walk it again!
So after checking the seal, Ning Ximing reported to the official: "Sir, the seal is correct, they are Lin Dan Khan's envoys!"
Gong Nai closed his eyes slightly, stroking his beard and said: "In that case, please invite the envoys to the city!"
Finished!
Gong Nai didn’t even say hello to Burigude, he got into the car and lowered the curtain!
Burigude was stunned. He never thought that he, Lin Dan Khan's envoy, would be treated like this.
To put it nicely, people don’t care about him!
To put it bluntly, they didn’t take him seriously at all!
Seeing this scene, Burigude was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily: "Master Gong, is this how your Ming Dynasty treats guests? How can this country look like a country of etiquette?"
After hearing Burigude's words, Gong Nai was so ashamed that his face turned red in the car. He wanted to rush out and explain to Burigude. However, according to Sun Chengzong's script, his performance for today was over and he could not come out again. say!
Therefore, Gong Nai could only think angrily secretly in the car: "Sun Chengzong is so ignorant of the importance, which really insults our Ming Dynasty style. If the Mongolian envoy makes trouble this time, I will see how he ends up!"
Just when Gong Nai secretly felt cruel, Ning Ximing said coldly: "Our Ming Empire is naturally a kingdom of heaven and a state of etiquette, but in the whole world, there is no foreign barbarian who is qualified to let our Ming Empire Treat each other with courtesy. You are just tribal envoys scattered across the grasslands. You come to perform pilgrimage in the name of the Great Khan of Mongolia. It is a huge favor for our Ming Empire to recognize you as envoys. Is it difficult for you to repay it? Are you willing to push yourself further?"
Burigude could not believe his ears. In his opinion, even if the Mongol Empire had fallen, it could not suffer such humiliation!
Burigude, who was already furious, wished he could pull out his scimitar right now and step forward to cut Ning Ximing in half. But he really didn't dare to do this because the Ming army surrounding them had already used the short crossbow. It's on!
At this time, Burigude could only roar with red eyes: "The warriors on the grassland will not allow you weak Han people to be so humiliated. We will go back and report to Lin Dan Khan and ask him to lead an army to slaughter your people and flatten you." The city!"
Burigude's beastly service reached Gong Nai's ears, and the old man couldn't help but feel happy: "Humph! This time, as long as the Mongolian envoy leaves in anger, Sun Chengzong will not be able to escape if he is accused of provoking a border provocation! "
Thinking of this, Gong Nai pricked up his ears and listened. He was now full of joy and hoped that the Mongolian envoy could have more backbone. He immediately turned around and left. Then Lin Dan Khan came with his army because he couldn't stand the humiliation!
But after Burigude's roar fell, Ning Ximing said in a cold voice with contempt: "Then please go back, your envoy! But your envoy had better be clear. As long as you return to the grassland now, then this year In winter, Lin Danhan's tribe not only has to endure the torture of the harsh winter, but also has to face the attack of my Ming cavalry!"
Burigude stared at Ning Ximing with a fierce look that was almost real, which made Ning Ximing feel heart palpitations. However, he still followed Sun Chengzong's instructions and looked at Burigude with his head held high on his horse!
Burigude was actually a little confused just now. He made harsh words but failed to calm the other party, and was even threatened by the other party. This made Burigude angry and at a loss in his heart!
After all, the Ming Dynasty’s army is no longer what it used to be. If those jackals really sweep across the grassland, I don’t know how many tribes will suffer!
And Burigude also knows very well that Lin DanhanAlthough he has some strength now, it is an exaggeration to say that he can fight against the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, Lin Danhan would not have taken the initiative to show his kindness to the Ming Dynasty in the forty-sixth year of Wanli (1617)!
Just when Burigude didn't know what to do next, the old lama finally coughed lightly and said: "The priority is the Great Khan's mission, and we will talk about the rest later!"
Seeing the old lama speak, Burigude finally found his backbone. Although he felt that it was embarrassing to be weak now, things in the world are stronger than others. Now they are the weak side and have to bow their heads!
In desperation, Burigude could only breathe a sigh of relief, calm down and said: "The great Lin Dan Khan ordered me to come here with sincerity. Naturally, I will not ruin the major event of exchanges between the two countries because of your rudeness. But I will report what happened today to His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty and ask him to give me a reasonable explanation!"
Ning Ximing was also worried just now. He was also afraid that Lin Danhan's envoy would really get angry and leave. If that were the case, even if Sun Chengzong took the main responsibility, he would not be able to escape and would suffer a lot!
Now seeing that Burigude has softened, Ning Ximing breathed a sigh of relief and couldn't help but feel that these fierce-looking Mongolians were not so difficult to deal with!
With such confidence, Ning Ximing couldn't help but feel more relaxed, and snorted softly: "Since your envoy is unwilling to go back, please come into the city!"
After saying that, Ning Ximing turned the horse's head and walked slowly towards the capital beside the carriage!
Gong Nai frowned in the carriage. He couldn't understand why those unreasonable Mongolians endured such humiliation. Could it be that they had changed their gender?
Or Sun Chengzong's judgment is accurate. Lin Dan Khan now seeks help from the Ming Dynasty, so his envoys would swallow their anger. So now it would be easy for the Ming Dynasty to scrape a layer of fat from Lin Dan Khan's body?
In this case, is it really inappropriate to greet these people with a smile and cater to them everywhere?
Just as Gong Nai left with full of doubts, Burigude was stopped again. This time the person who stopped him was a cavalryman wearing blue steel sheet cotton armor with two spear marks on his shoulders!
After this man stopped Burigude, he said in a very arrogant tone: "Only the chief envoy, deputy envoy and ten guards can enter the city. The rest will go to the camp in the west of Beijing to stay temporarily!"
Burigude suddenly found that he was a little numb to this kind of humiliation and difficulty, because the anger in his heart was no longer so strong, and even a smile appeared on his face!
It’s that weird expression of being out of anger, full of anger but nowhere to vent it, and finally showing it in a weird form!
"Very good!" Burigude said word by word: "I swear, I will get back the shame of today sooner or later!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 212 Burigude’s surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Buri Gude was resentful, he still had to obey this arrangement. He and the old lama only brought ten people with Ning Ximing into the city, but Gong Nai, who was the envoy to receive him, had long since disappeared!
The five hundred cavalry led by Burigude and Zhou Kang's two hundred men were taken to the west camp of the city. The Mongols were to be monitored at the west camp, while Zhou Kang and his two hundred men were to be in the capital. Waiting to escort the Mongolian envoy back to Datong!
After entering Beijing, the resentment in Burigude's heart was gradually replaced by fear, because he found that Beijing is now like a huge construction site, with tens of thousands of slaves and an equal number of hired workers building new city walls and roads!
The reason why Burigude could see the difference between slaves and hired workers was that many of the slaves were Mongolians, and a few were Koreans and Jurchens. Although their clothes were dirty and torn, they could still be seen. Show obvious national characteristics!
In addition, these people are all disheveled, with numb expressions, and are engaged in the heaviest labor. They are also guarded by guards armed with whips and long knives at their waists, so it is not difficult to guess their identities!
On the contrary, the hired workers are different. Although these people are wearing shabby clothes and their bodies are covered with dirt and stains, they are full of energy and work hard. Thousands of people working together are really in full swing!
What surprised Burigude the most was that the newly built city walls were not only tall and wide, but also had a three-story platform constructed of four square stone pillars six to seven feet high every fifty steps. , the stone pillars extending horizontally are also two to three feet long. Obviously, platform crenels will also be built on the extending stone pillars.
Burigude was very surprised. How could such long stone pillars be made the same in length and thickness? Moreover, with Burigude's eyesight, he could not tell what kind of stones they were, let alone what the stone pillars were. How are they connected together?
With deep doubts, Burigude looked at the old lama. As a result, what he saw on the old lama's face was also deep doubts. It was obvious that this knowledgeable old lama did not know what happened. what's going on!
However, as an envoy, spying on intelligence was Burigude's main task. Since he had doubts at this time, he tentatively asked Ning Ximing: "Master Ning, your capital has been built for hundreds of years, why is it starting to build again?" Already?"
Ning Ximing said with an arrogant look: "The national policy I want for the Ming Dynasty is to have no fraternity, no surrender, no tribute, the emperor will guard the country, and the king will die. Therefore, Beijing's defense has never slackened!"
Burigude pretended to be surprised and said: "It turns out that when our great Lin Dan Khan built Chahanhot, I also participated in the construction of the city wall, but I only knew that the city wall needed rammed earth to be covered with bricks, but that kind of stone platform had never been built. I’ve seen it before, but I don’t know how it was built and what purpose it serves?”
Ning Ximing didn't seem to know that Burigude was inquiring about information, and said casually: "That's not a stone platform. I called it a reinforced concrete frame platform to your majesty. I don't know exactly how to build it, but according to what your majesty said, It is said that this kind of platform is built to imitate a European bastion and has dual functions of defense and offense. However, I am a civil servant and do not work in the Ministry of Industry, so this is all I know about the things inside!"
Burigude didn’t listen to Ning Ximing’s explanation, but he was just confused. After hearing Ning Ximing’s explanation, he was simply confused. He had never heard of anything like a reinforced concrete frame platform or a European bastion!
But although the official of the Ming Dynasty in front of him is not strict with his words, he is a complete dilettante, even worse than a dilettante. He only knows the name of everything and knows nothing else!
With this maddening doubt, Burigude and his party were led to Honglu Temple by Ning Ximing.
Arriving at the gate of Honglu Temple, Ning Ximing said: "Your envoy will check into Honglu Temple first, and negotiations will begin in three days!"
Burigude said in bewilderment: "What does Master Ning mean by negotiation?"
Ning Ximing smiled slightly and said: "Your envoy has come all the way here, so he must have something to discuss. This so-called negotiation means that we and your envoy have settled all the things that need to be discussed, and then ask for your majesty's permission to use the seal. If If the negotiation is not successful, your envoy will have no need to meet with His Majesty!"
Burigude was even more confused this time. He said unhappily: "Didn't you meet His Majesty the Ming Emperor directly before? Why did you cause such an incident again?"
Ning Ximing showed a look of helplessness and said: "In the past, even if your envoy came to see your Majesty to submit a petition, your Majesty would have to discuss it with the cabinet ministers before deciding whether to approve it. Now your Majesty feels that this is the case."It would be too much of a waste of time, so you ask me to wait until everything that needs to be discussed is settled, and then just ask for permission. This can be regarded as His Majesty's new policy today, so please bear with me! "
When Burigude heard this, he knew that it was useless to say any more, so he had to smile bitterly and said: "In this case, I will wait for three days. I hope that Lord Ning and that Lord Gong will stop deliberately making things difficult for you!"
Ning Ximing did not pay attention to the sarcasm in Burigude's words. Instead, he smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Your Majesty, please rest peacefully! You can wander around as you like in these two days, but except for the food and drinks in Honglu Temple, other expenses are It’s up to you to bear the responsibility!”
Burigude was unable to say anything now. He just smiled wryly, stroked his chest and saluted, "Thank you, Lord Ning, for reminding me!"
Ning Ximing clasped his fists and said, "Farewell!"
Then he took a group of guards and rode away!
Looking at the backs of Ning Ximing and others, Burigude murmured to himself: "The current Ming Dynasty is really hard to see through!"
"Alas!" The old lama also sighed softly: "In the past, the Ming Dynasty was huge and stupid, and the warriors on the grassland could tear flesh and blood from it at any time. But now the Ming Dynasty has become cruel and wise, and the warriors on the grassland have become cruel and wise. If the warrior wants to bite it at will, I’m afraid it won’t be that easy!”
Burigude looked at the old lama and asked with a sad face: "Master, can we still fulfill the Great Khan's instructions?"
The old lama pondered for a moment, and finally said with a hint of helplessness: "Now we can only take one step and see one step. Since Mingren has arranged for negotiations in three days, let's settle down first and see more of Beijing's scenery in these two days. Even if it's the last Even if we are unable to fulfill the Great Khan’s instructions, we must try our best to bring back news about the Ming Dynasty so that the Great Khan can be prepared to deal with the Ming Dynasty again!”
Burigude also felt that this was the end of the plan for now, so he nodded and said: "The master said yes, let's settle down first and then talk!"
Burigude and his party entered Honglu Temple and were quickly arranged to stay by a cold-faced official. Then the official said that they were handed over to a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy and left!
The young man looked quite honest and honest, and was very kind to Burigude and others. After taking them to a courtyard, Xiaonian said with a smile: "My lords, this is where you all live. Inside It has been cleaned. If you have any orders, please feel free to greet me. By the way, my name is Xi Gen'er. As soon as you call my name, I will come!"
This young man can be said to be the most amiable and approachable person Burigude has seen since he took Daming under his wing. This makes Burigude have an infinite fondness for this young man. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 213 Bribery
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Burigude and the old lama walked into the courtyard, they found that although it was not big, there was a house with three front and two wings, which was enough for twelve of them. However, Burigude, who was used to living in tents, still Very satisfied!
But when Burigude walked into the main room, he found that there was no charcoal basin inside, but an iron bucket-like thing in the middle of the ground. The iron bucket was also connected to a long iron tube, but this thing was ice cold. It was cold, making the temperature in the main room seem even lower!
"Huh!" Burigude couldn't help but said angrily: "These Han people are really bullying others. Do they want us to freeze to death here?"
Before Burigude finished speaking, Xi Gen'er who was following him said apologetically: "I'm sorry, sir. I was negligent for a moment and forgot to light the stove for you. Please wait a moment with this old master. I’ll light the stove for you, little one!”
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xi Gener, hurried away, and hurriedly left, Burigude and the old lama glanced at each other, and had no choice but to go into the main room first, and they brought a guard, and they were arranged in the left and right wings respectively!
Not long after, Xi Gen'er came in carrying a wicker basket. He was busy lighting the stove and said, "Sir, please wait a moment. Light the stove, boil water, and make tea. It will be warm." !”
Burigude and the old lama watched as Xi Gener skillfully put some dry grass into the iron bucket, then lit it with a fire stick, and then added some thin wooden strips. After the fire became stronger, they filled it in again. There were a lot of black earthen cakes, and finally the iron bucket was covered with three flat iron rings and a small lid with holes using iron hooks!
After finishing this, Xigener picked up the wicker basket, bowed to Burigude and said, "Sir, wait a moment, the fire will come up in a while, I will get you a pot of water first!"
Then Xi Gener left in a hurry!
After Xi Gen'er left, Burigude stood up and walked to the stove, looked around, then stretched out his hand to try on the stove, then shook his head slightly and said: "This Han people's thing is indeed exquisite. Not only does it have a fire but no smoke, it looks like it can also boil water for cooking, it’s really much better than a charcoal pot or fire pit!”
The old lama sighed softly and said: "The Han people are not only sophisticated, but also very wealthy. Everything they use for heating and cooking is made of iron. But for the warriors on the grassland, a knife has to be passed down for two or three generations. If this continues What should we do if we go down?"
After hearing this, Burigude showed a bitter look on his face and said: "Although the prairie produces cattle, sheep, war horses, and fearless warriors, we have no minerals. Originally, the God of Immortality gave us the ability to plunder the Han people. Right, but now the grassland is weak, let alone the Han people, even the Jurchens in Liaodong can’t resist it. It seems that Changsheng is really going to abandon the warriors on the grassland!"
The old lama closed his eyes slightly and said with an unfathomable smile: "That's why the Great Khan sent us to the Ming Dynasty. As long as the Ming Dynasty can support the Great Khan to unify the grassland, the warriors of the grassland will become the masters of the earth!"
But Burigude shook his head and said: "Although what the master said is right, judging from the attitude of those Ming officials, we are afraid that this time we will live up to the Khan's entrustment!"
A smile appeared on the old lama's face and he said: "Don't think so. There is a saying among the Han people that we should do our best to obey fate. What we have to do is to work hard to get the Ming Dynasty to support the Great Khan. Whether we can do this depends on whether the Great Khan has such a will It’s destiny!”
Burigude's eyes suddenly burst into light. He clenched his fists and said: "The Great Khan is a descendant of Genghis Khan. He must have the destiny to rule the earth!"
Boom, boom, boom
While Burigude was talking, there was a slight knock on the door. Then the door of the main room opened, and Xigener came in carrying two copper kettles: "Master, master, the water is here. The water on the stove will boil in a while, you two should wash your faces first, and the younger one will go and light the stove for the gentlemen in the side room!"
As Xi Gener spoke, he quickly placed a copper kettle next to the washstand, used an iron hook to hook off the iron ring on the stove, and put another copper kettle on top!
After doing this, he bowed to Burigude and the old lama, exited in a polite manner, and closed the door!
Being disturbed by Xi Gen'er, Burigude could not express his lofty sentiments. He could only sit on the chair helplessly and said: "Master, this negotiation with the Ming Dynasty requires more reliance on the wisdom of the master!" "
The old lama nodded imperceptibly and said: "Don't worry about this. Although I don't know what those Ming officials want to talk about, it's nothing more than bargaining. However, it seems that a lot has happened since the new emperor of Ming Dynasty came to the throne. What's new for you?It would be better to ask more about it! "
Burigude responded: "Don't worry, Master, I will pay attention, and I have found the right person to inquire about the Ming Dynasty!"
The old lama gave Burigude a strange look and asked, "Who did you find?"
Buri Gude smiled secretly and said, "That's the boy named Xi Gen'er!"
The old lama pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said: "He is a good candidate, but his status is low, so I'm afraid he won't be able to find out anything useful!"
But Burigude said confidently: "The master is a man of great wisdom, and he naturally disdains understanding of such conspiracy and deceitful things. In fact, it is often these low-status people who are easy to do things, because they are already poor and have no one." Pay attention, so it’s easy to bribe and get information!”
The old lama smiled and said: "In that case, just do it!"
Burigude stood up and walked to the door, opened the door of the main room, and suddenly a cold air hit his face. This made Burigude realize that the temperature in the room had increased a lot without knowing it!
But for a man like Burigude who grew up on the grasslands, the cold in Beijing was nothing to worry about. He stood at the door and shouted: "Xi Gen'er!"
"Hey! I'm here, sir. What orders do you have for me?" Before Burigude finished speaking, Xi Gen'er ran out of the west wing at a trot, carrying a wicker basket!
Burigude waved to Xi Gen'er and said, "Come here, I have something to ask you!"
Xigen'er trotted up to Burigude and bowed: "If you have anything to do, sir, just ask. As long as the little one knows, I'm sure I'll explain it to you!"
Burigude pointed to the room and said, "Let's talk about it first!" After saying that, he went back to his seat!
Xigener put the wicker basket by the door, entered the house and closed the door. He walked to Burigude and stood with his waist bent, waiting for Burigude to ask questions!
Burigude was very satisfied with Xi Gen'er's humble attitude. He took out a half-weight of broken silver from his arms, threw it to Xi Gen'er and said: "You have served well, and this is a reward for you!" "
Xigen'er caught the silver and bowed with joy, saying, "Thank you so much for the reward, sir. I wish you all the best for your descendants, and for you to be a noble prince for generations to come!"
Burigude laughed when he heard this, pointed at the stove and said: "You are a sensible person. Tell me what this thing is about. If you agree, I will reward you heavily!"
Xi Gen'er's eyes suddenly lit up and he said quickly: "In response to your lord, this is called a stove, also called an Ende stove. It was made by Your Majesty. This thing is great. It is not only warm but can also boil water and cook. Then The stove barrel can also lead all the smoke to the outside, so there is no choking in the room. However, the lid must be closed when using it at night, otherwise the soot will escape and poison people. So sir, you have to talk to the side room. The elders explained it clearly, but they couldn’t understand Chinese, and the younger one couldn’t understand it even after talking for a long time. If something really happened, it would be a fatal matter!”
Buri Gude nodded with satisfaction and said: "So that's it, this is a reward for you!"
With that said, Burigude threw out another half a tael of silver! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 214 Xi Gener
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xi Gen'er caught the silver and smiled as brightly as a flower. He bowed again and said, "Thank you, sir, for the reward. I wonder if you have anything else to ask me?"
Burigude asked again: "When I entered the city, I saw that the city wall was being built, and a lot of platforms six or seven feet high were built. What are those things called concrete frames? Do you know what that means? thing?"
Xi Gen'er's eyes lit up again and he said: "My lord, you are right to ask me about this matter. It is tied into a shape with steel bars, then covered with wooden boards, and finally filled with cement. Wait for the cement to dry. After that, it became like that. Even though it looks like it’s not smooth when holding things, it’s very strong. It’s said that it won’t collapse even if it’s weighed down by tens of thousands of kilograms of stuff!”
Burigude looked at Xi Gener with confusion and asked, "How do you know these things?"
Xi Gen'er said with a smile: "You don't know something, sir. Our Honglu Temple is just a Qingshui Yamen. It's empty on weekdays and there's nothing to do. The adults still have their salaries, but a handyman like this can only do so." I found a job myself, so the younger one asked someone to find a job to count at the construction site. To be honest, the younger one was only called back this morning, otherwise he wouldn’t have neglected the adults so much!”
Burigude nodded suddenly, took out a piece of silver weighing one or two weight, put it on the table and said with a smile: "I didn't expect that you, a little handyman, know so much. I just don't know how much other things you know." ?”
Xi Gen'er looked at the piece of silver with a longing look in his eyes, but he still said cautiously: "It depends on what you ask, sir. I have a low status and I don't know many things!"
Burigude praised: "Very good, you are not a person who talks nonsense. I want to know how the people of Honglu Temple tell you to treat us. If you make it clear, the money will be yours!"
Xi Gen'er hesitated for a moment, but looking at the silver on the table, he still whispered: "Of course this little one doesn't dare to hide it from the master. Master Huang from Honglu Temple told the little one not to be too enthusiastic towards the master, as long as he is normal Just provide food and drink!”
Buri Gude suddenly asked sternly: "Does Honglu Temple treat other envoys like this?"
Xi Gen'er was startled, and quickly shook his head and said: "Of course not. Although I am young, I also served the envoys of North Korea with my father. He was extremely considerate, even those of North Korea. The adults went to drink wine with flowers, and it was also the money given by Honglu Temple!"
Burigude frowned and said, "Then why is Honglu Temple so mean to us?"
Xi Gen'er laughed along and said: "I don't know about this little one, but when Mr. Huang sent someone to call him back this morning, he saw him talking to the master of the Ministry of Etiquette. When the master left, I said something, this time the higher-ups ordered not to make life easy for those Mongolian envoys, you have to remember it and don’t make things worse!”
Burigude asked: "How do you know that the person speaking is from the Ministry of Rites?"
Xi Gen'er smiled and said: "This Honglu Temple is an unassuming yamen. Except for the Ministry of Rites and the palace who deal with it, the adults from other ministries will not even enter the door here. The adult who spoke is naturally a civil servant." It’s from the Ministry of Rites!”
Burigude then showed a satisfied smile, threw the silver on the table and said: "Very good, I am very satisfied with your answer, these are rewards for you!"
Xi Gener took the silver and said, "Thank you for the reward, sir. I wonder if you have anything else to ask?"
Burigude waved his hand and said, "I have nothing more to ask today. You go down and prepare the food and drinks. I will call you if anything happens!"
However, Xi Gen'er looked troubled and said: "Sir, Master Huang has ordered that the adults' diet is only vegetarian vegetables and dry food. This food and wine the little ones can't help it!"
"Hmph!" Burigude slapped the table hatefully, making Xigen'er tremble with fright. Fortunately, Burigude didn't get angry at him, but took out a gold leaf from his arms and handed it to Xigen'er. Said: "This is enough for five days of food and wine. Do you know what to do?"
Xi Gen'er took the gold leaf and nodded repeatedly: "I know, I know. I will prepare wine and food for the adults!"
At this time, Xi Gen'er looked at the old lama again and asked: "Master's vegetarian meal has to be prepared separately. I'm afraid it will take some time, so please be patient!"
The old lama shook his head slightly and said, "I practice Tantric Buddhism and cannot help but eat meat. Just prepare it as soon as possible!"
Xi Gener was stunned for a moment, then he responded and hurried out to prepare the food and drinks!
After Xigen'er left, Burigude looked at the old lama and smiled: "Master, it seems that the Han peopleThe purpose is to give us a kick in the ass! But why do they do this? "
There was a sneer on the old lama's face and he said: "Why else? They just want to get some benefits from us, but I don't know how big their appetite is!"
Burigude's eyes flashed fiercely, and he said bitterly: "No matter how big their appetite is, just block it for them. Is it possible that they still dare to start a war with us?"
But after Burigude said these words, he felt a twitch in his heart at first, because judging from what happened in the past year, it was commonplace for the Ming army to enter the grasslands and raid the grasslands, but Lin Danhan had nothing to do about it, so the threat of force was not enough for him. It is of no use to the current Ming Dynasty!
It was obvious that the old lama also thought of this, so he did not speak, but kept twirling the rosary in his hand. Judging from his slightly hasty movements, his heart was no longer uneasy!
In the next three days, Burigude and the others seemed to have been forgotten. Except for the handyman Xigen'er, no Ming officials came into contact with them. Even after Burigude and the others left, No one paid attention to the Lu Temple, which gave Burigude the opportunity to have a good stroll around Beijing!
Of course, as a first time visitor to Beijing, Burigude couldn't wander around on his own, so Xigener naturally became his guide. During these three days, Burigude heard from Xigener that He learned a lot of new things about the Ming Dynasty, and also gave Burigude a new understanding of the Ming Dynasty!
However, Burigude still found that every time he left Honglu Temple, there would always be people following him. Although these people were wearing casual clothes, they did not hide their motives. It could be said that they were just keeping tabs on them. Although this Burigude was angry, there was nothing he could do!
Fortunately, three days was not long. When the day for negotiation arrived, Ning Ximing arrived as scheduled and invited Burigude to the Ministry of Rites. Naturally, Burigude had no right to object to this and could only bring With the old lama and the guards, he followed Ning Ximing to the Ministry of Rites!
However, neither Ning Ximing nor Buri Gude knew that the Ministry of Etiquette, which had been well prepared, was in chaos because the little emperor Zhu Youxiao, who had always been restless, came to the Ministry of Etiquette early in the morning and actually asked to participate in this ceremony incognito. Negotiations with Mongolian envoys!
Even Sun Chengzong found this ridiculous, but Zhu Youxiao, the young emperor, had always had his own way of doing things, and would not listen to anyone else's words. Therefore, after Sun Chengzong tried hard to persuade him to no avail, he could only find Zhu Youxiao a seventh-grade soldier. Put on his official uniform and let Zhu Youxiao pretend to be a small chief to participate in negotiations with the Mongolian envoys!
Just when Zhu Youxiao was finishing dressing up, Ning Ximing also brought Buri Gude and his party to the Ministry of Rites. This negotiation, which would later become a key to promoting the integration of the Chinese nation, was about to begin! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 215 Negotiation (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Ning Ximing took Burigude and the old lama to the Ministry of Rites, Ning Ximing saw Zhu Youxiao wearing a green official robe, standing behind Gong Nai and Sun Chengzong. Ning Ximing saw this Ming couldn't help but gasp, but fortunately he still had some composure and didn't show any obvious abnormalities!
When Gong Nai saw the arrival of Buri Gude and others, he still held his fists indifferently and said, "Thank you for your hard work, envoy. Please come in!"
After saying that, Gong Nai couldn't return the gift, so he turned around and walked inside. Bu Rigude didn't take it seriously, but showed a sneer on his face, snorted softly, and followed Gong Nai into the Ministry of Rites. !
The place of negotiation was a value room in the Ministry of Etiquette. There was no special arrangement. After both parties entered, the guests and hosts were seated separately!
Gong Nai showed an impatient look on his face, pointed at Sun Chengzong and said: "I am only receiving the Mongolian envoys on the emperor's order. I really don't want to pay attention to those people who have to compare their money with each other. If there is anything, your envoy can just talk to this person." Mr. Sun Chengzong, please tell me!"
?Buri Gude glanced at Sun Chengzong, clasped his fists like a Han man and said, "In that case, I'll trouble Mr. Sun!"
Sun Chengzong also returned the greeting and said: "Your envoy must have something important to do when you come from far away. Why don't we just get straight to the point and say what we have to say, so as not to waste time!"
Burigude raised his thumb and praised: "Master Sun is so refreshing, and I am not polite. This time, the great Lin Dan Khan sent my envoy here for two main reasons. The first is to ask for the forty-eighth year of Wanli." 1620), the second is that the silver reward will be increased in the future!"
Sun Chengzong showed a slight smile and said: "If your envoy only talked about these two things, then there is no need to say more. After your Majesty ascended the throne, I canceled all external silver rewards. In the future, my Dynasty will no longer reward external silver. !”
Burigude was stunned and asked hurriedly: "Why is this?"
Sun Chengzong said proudly: "Because our army is enough to wipe out any enemy, there is no need to hire other people to help!"
Sun Chengzong's explanation was so powerful that Burigude couldn't find anything to say for a while. The most terrible thing was that Burigude knew very well that Sun Chengzong's words were correct. Since last year, Ming Dynasty's army has undergone earth-shaking changes. Change, that kind of change is enough to make any force within Daming's sight tremble!
After a short silence, Burigude took a deep breath and said: "Since we won't mention the silver reward, when I came here, I saw many Mongolians who were captured by you and made slaves. I hope that the Ming Dynasty will You can release these slaves and let me take them back!"
Sun Chengzong shook his head and said: "This is not possible. Those slaves were bought by your majesty from the soldiers with money. In other words, those slaves belong to your majesty, and I have no right to release them!"
Burigude was a little annoyed at this time, but he still suppressed his anger and said: "The great Lin Danhan hopes that the Ming Dynasty can open a mutual market in Chahanhot. The Ming Dynasty can always agree, right?"
Sun Chengzong still shook his head and said: "This matter cannot be done either, because the Ming Dynasty's mutual trade with the grasslands is now in the hands of the Ministry of War, so I still cannot make a decision on this matter!"
Now Burigude couldn't hold back his anger anymore. He slapped the armrest of the chair suddenly, stood up and said angrily: "This won't work, that won't work either. Are you kidding me?"
When Sun Chengzong saw that Burigude was angry, he was still thinking and said with a smile: "Lin Dan Khan sent your envoy here just because he wanted the Ming Dynasty to help Lin Dan Khan unify the grassland, but the envoy talked a lot. This is really a waste of time, why don’t you be more direct and tell me how Lin Danhan wants Daming to help him!"
After hearing this, Burigude couldn't express his anger. He could only sit down heavily and calmly for a while before saying: "Lin Danhan hopes that His Majesty the Ming Emperor can open a mutual market in Chahanhot, and at the same time send troops to fight against the enemy." Horqin, Tumut, and Ordos tribes are putting pressure on us!”
When Burigude once again mentioned that he hoped that the Ming Dynasty would open a mutual market in Chahanhot, he specifically emphasized His Majesty the Ming Emperor, meaning that since Sun Chengzong could not make the decision on the mutual market, please ask His Majesty the Ming Emperor to make the decision!
Sun Chengzong naturally understood this. He nodded slightly and said: "These are not difficult things, but Ming Dynasty did this. Lin Danhan certainly hopes to unify the grassland, but what benefits can Ming Dynasty get?"
Burigude didn't expect Sun Chengzong to speak so straightforwardly, opening his mouth to get benefits. This made him stunned, and said to himself: "Why is this guy named Sun such a philistine, and he wants benefits directly? This is still the morality of opening your mouth, righteousness, and shutting up." A scholar from the Ming Dynasty?"
But Burigude immediately said: "The Ming Dynasty?You can get Lin Danhan's friendship by doing this, isn't that enough? "
"Lin Dan Khan's friendship?" Sun Chengzong said with a contemptuous smile: "Your envoy must understand one thing. Is it the king's land in the whole world? Is it the king's ministers who are on the shore of the land? Every place in the world where the sun shines is my Ming Dynasty. In the territory of the empire, everyone who sets foot on the earth is a subject of my Majesty the Ming Empire, so no one is worthy of talking about friendship with my Ming Empire, not even Lin Dan Khan!"
"What did you say?" Burigude really couldn't bear it this time. He gritted his teeth and roared: "You mean that the great Lin Dan Khan is also a minister of the Ming Emperor? You must insult the great Lin Dan Khan like this. You have to pay the price, aren't you afraid of the great Lin Dan Khan, who ordered his 400,000 cavalry to level your city and kill all your people?"
At this time, Zhu Youxiao suddenly laughed and said: "Don't brag. If Lin Dan Batur really has 400,000 cavalry in his hands, does he still need to ask Daming to help him?"
"You dare to call the great Lin Dan Khan by his name! You are simply seeking death!" Burigude jumped up angrily and was about to rush towards Zhu Youxiao!
"Stop!" The old lama suddenly shouted and stopped Buri Gude!
Burigude shouted angrily: "Master, he dared to call the Great Khan by his name, why don't you let me kill him!"
The old lama stood up slowly, walked to Zhu Youxiao, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and said in Chinese: "Old monk, kowtow to His Majesty the Ming Emperor!"
The old lama’s behavior made Burigude stunned for a moment. He really couldn’t imagine that a young man who was only sixteen or seventeen years old wearing a green official robe could be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!
Seeing that the old lama recognized him, Zhu Youxiao no longer concealed his identity, raised his hand and said: "Master Sharhutuktu, please rise!"
This time it was the old lama's turn to be surprised. He looked up at Zhu Youxiao and asked in confusion: "How does your majesty know the old monk's name?"
Zhu Youxiao said in his heart: "You old guy fooled Lin Danhan and that little white into converting to the Red Sect. He is so famous on the grassland. If Jin Yiwei can't even grasp the whereabouts of an important person like you, then Luo Sigong should fight It’s a board!”
But on the surface, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Master has the Buddhist wisdom to see my identity. As the emperor, I naturally have the eyes given by God to see my identity!"
The old lama naturally knew that Zhu Youxiao was joking, but he had to join in the fun and said: "Your Majesty's heavenly eye is better than the old monk's discerning eye. The old monk is willing to be inferior!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao said with a laugh, stroking his hands: "Master is indeed the great master who can persuade Lin Danhan to convert to the Red Sect. Not only is he very discerning, but he is also funny in his words. I really admire the master!"
Hearing this, the old lama's eyes couldn't help but light up and he said with a smile: "Your Majesty is rich all over the world and has millions of troops at his command, but you don't know what your views are on Buddhism?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "I am the Son of Heaven, and everything I say and do is the way of heaven. Buddhism is just a method between heaven and earth. As long as it is used by me, I don't need to have any opinions on it!"
When the old lama heard this, his breath could not help but stagnate. The extravagant hope that had just arisen in his heart disappeared in an instant! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 216 Negotiation (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It's just that while the old lama regretted not having the chance to persuade Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, to convert to the Red Sect, an inexplicable sense of crisis also arose. As a wise old man, as soon as this inexplicable sense of crisis arose, the old lama Unconsciously, I began to trace the source of this sense of crisis!
soon!
The old lama found the source of this sense of crisis from Zhu Youxiao's words, and that source was Zhu Youxiao's sentence, "As long as it is used by me!"
Countless thoughts surged through the old lama's mind, and finally he determined that the young and excessive but wise little emperor in front of him not only had no intention of converting to the Red Sect, he even wanted to master the Red Sect!
This made the old lama have another doubt in his mind: "The Ming Dynasty is far away from Tibetan areas, and since the Ming Dynasty became the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, the connection between the Ming Dynasty and the Tibetan areas has been declining day by day. Why does this little emperor think he can control the Red Sect?"
With this doubt, the old lama raised his somewhat cloudy but still wise eyes to look at the little emperor in front of him.
At this time, because Zhu Youxiao had already revealed his identity, everyone stood up. Only Zhu Youxiao sat on the chair and looked at the old lama with a half-smile!
Just as the old lama was about to speak, Zhu Youxiao spoke first: "Master Shar, do you think I am talking big words? Do you think Tibetan areas are far away from the Ming Dynasty, and Tibetan areas are plateau snow areas with harsh climates, so It is difficult for the Ming Dynasty to have an influence on Tibetan areas, either through culture or force, so why can I brazenly insist on using the Red Sect for my use?"
The old lama didn’t dare to say anything. He just nodded and said, “Old monk, I don’t dare. Please enlighten me!”
Zhu Youxiao did not hide anything, and said with a smile: "Actually, it is very simple. Although Tibetan areas are far away and the environment is harsh, it is precisely because of this that your products are also extremely scarce. The salt, tea, porcelain, etc. currently used in Tibetan areas Most of the silk was transported from the Ming Dynasty through the tea-horse trade. What would you do if I handed over the tea-horse trade in Tibetan areas to the Yellow Sect?"
The old lama couldn't help but tremble in his heart after hearing this. Zhu Youxiao was right. Most of the daily necessities and luxury goods in Tibetan areas were traded from the Ming Dynasty through the tea-horse trade. No matter who mastered the tea-horse trade, , who can control the entire Tibetan area!
If Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, controlled the tea-horse trade in a targeted manner, then it can be said that the Ming Emperor, who was thousands of miles away, could completely control the affairs of the Tibetan areas, and it would not be difficult to even completely include the Tibetan areas in the Ming Dynasty territory!
After understanding this, even though the old lama had experienced the world for a long time and his heart was as solid as a rock, he couldn't help but sweat on his head. However, the old lama still said stiffly: "The old monk admires your majesty's talent and strategy. It's just that although the Tibetan area is bitterly cold, It is remote, but it is not only connected with the Ming Dynasty. Whether it is the Mongolian tribes in the prairie or Tianzhu behind the Snowy Mountains, they are all closely connected with Tibetan areas. If His Majesty wants to control Tibetan areas through the Tea Horse Road, I am afraid he will still be unable to do so. Are you going to catch me?"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Master said these words, it shows that your practice is not enough!"
The old lama asked in surprise: "What do you mean by your Majesty's words?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the old lama playfully and said: "There are ten good deeds in Tantric Buddhism, which are: 1. Do not kill, 2. Do not steal, 3. Do not commit sexual misconduct, 4. Do not speak harshly, 5. Do not use double tongue, 6. Do not Lies, seven, no idle talk, eight, no greed, nine, no anger, ten, no delusion. What the master just said broke a lot of precepts!"
The old lama suddenly blushed and realized that what he had just said was entirely out of greed, anger and delusion, and lies out of greed, anger and delusion. In just one sentence, the ten good deeds of Tantric Buddhism violated less than half of the Son!
When Zhu Youxiao saw that the old lama was blushing, he stopped teasing him and said solemnly: "Master, there is no need to suffer. It is said that people compete for a breath, and Buddhas compete for a stick of incense. Although the master is a practitioner, It’s not surprising that I have some distracting thoughts in my heart, but Master needs to know one thing. The power of the Ming Empire is beyond the imagination of Master. Whether it’s the prairie or Tianzhu, my cavalry will sweep through it, so Master, it’s best not to worry about it. The thought of being an enemy of the Ming Empire!"
Although the old lama felt that Zhu Youxiao was bragging, he couldn't argue with the emperor Zhu Youxiao at this time, so he could only bow and clasped his hands and said: "Old monk, you don't dare!"
Zhu Youxiao also knew that things in Tibetan areas could not be solved overnight, so after beating the old lama a few words, he looked at Burigude and said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell Lin Dan Batur that the bo'er is only a pound." The family has declined. This is an indisputable fact. No matter how hard he struggles, it will be useless, so I will give him two ways to go. One is to embrace the Ming Dynasty, and I will make him a prince and let him command all the grassland tribes. The other is to If we are enemies of the Ming Dynasty, I will personally lead themThe army defeated him! "
Burigude was naturally extremely angry when he heard this, but facing the emperor Zhu Youxiao, he couldn't really get angry, so he could only say coldly: "Your Majesty the Ming Emperor, the warriors on the grassland will not succumb to powerful enemies. , the eagle soaring in the sky will not be willing to be tamed by others, and the great Lin Dan Khan will not surrender under the knees of others!"
Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "If this is you declaring war on me on behalf of Lin Dan Batur, then I will take the next step. When the grass turns green next year, I will lead an army to hunt the grassland with Lin Dan Batur!"
Burigude originally just wanted to show a tough attitude and let the young Ming Emperor in front of him give back his fantasy of conquering the grassland, but he really didn't expect that this man would be so direct. Not only did he regard his words as a declaration of war, he even It’s all set!
?Burigude didn’t know what to say for a while. He had just spoken so harshly. If he spoke softly now, it would obviously be hard to make him laugh, but if he refused to be soft!
When he thought about what Lin Danhan would do to him when he returned to Chahanhot with the Ming Empire's letter of challenge, the cold sweat on Burigude's body couldn't stop flowing down.
At this time, Zhu Youxiao's pitiful voice sounded again: "After you go back, you can tell Lin Dan Batur that he has a winter to gather his subordinates and contact his allies, but he should not have too many subordinates, but I think Hou Jinhui in Liaodong is a very good ally. I believe that Nurhachi knew that I was going to hunt the grasslands with Lin Dan Batur, and he should be happy to help him. After all, I tore off a big piece of fat from Hou Jin this year. !”
Burigude was now even more panicked. Hou Jin, a rising star, had become Lin Dan Khan's biggest worry. The reason why Lin Dan Khan was willing to have an affair with Ming Dynasty was because of Hou Jin's threat.
Now the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty actually asked Lin Danhan to contact Hou Jin. Isn’t that equivalent to asking Lin Danhan to put the meat into the wolf’s mouth?
Just when Burigude was in a dilemma, the old lama spoke again: "Your Majesty, the vastness of the grassland is comparable to the blue sky. Why can't you show your mercy and give Lin Danhan a land where he can live freely?"
Zhu Youxiao pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said: "Because I know how big this world is. In your eyes, the prairie is as vast as the sky. In my eyes, it is just a meadow that can be used for grazing. I really don't want to go there." This small piece of pasture is a waste of time, so Lin Dan Batur must surrender or be destroyed!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 217 After shock comes shock
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In fact, both the old lama and Buri Gude found Zhu Youxiao's words unbelievable. The grassland that had been staged for thousands of years of joys and sorrows of life and death turned out to be just a small pasture in the eyes of this young emperor. How big the heart of this little emperor must be!
Looking at the expressions of the old lama and Buri Gude, Zhu Youxiao stood up and said: "I know very well that you think I am talking big words. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will take you somewhere!"
Afterwards, Zhu Youxiao said to the officials of the Ministry of Rites who participated in the negotiation: "You guys can come too!"
Everyone didn’t know what Zhu Youxiao was going to do, so they had no choice but to follow his orders!
As a result, Zhu Youxiao brought these people to the west camp. Although it was already winter, there was still a lively military training scene in the west camp. However, the five hundred Mongolian cavalry brought by Burigude were Watch the fun outside the camp!
When Zhu Youxiao and his party arrived at the camp in the west of the city, Li Rubai, the commander-in-chief, immediately greeted them. After the ceremony, Li Rubai looked at the group of people behind Zhu Youxiao and asked in a low voice: "Your Majesty, is this?"
Zhu Youxiao said: "I will bring them all to see it, so that they can understand some truth!"
Li Rubai didn’t know why, but he still responded: “Then what does Your Majesty want them to see?”
Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "Show all your family assets and let them know how powerful my Guards are!"
Li Rubai looked at the Mongolians like Burigude and said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, will this leak secrets?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the old lama and Buri Gude, and sneered: "Don't be afraid of these, I just want them to know what dimensionality reduction strikes are!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had made up his mind, Li Rubai said nothing more and directly accompanied Zhu Youxiao into the camp!
Walking into the Chengxi Camp, the faces of the old lama and Buri Gude were as gloomy as water, because after more than a year of construction, the current Chengxi Camp has completely changed its appearance!
The huge camp is enough to accommodate 50,000 cavalry. On the south side, there are more than a hundred gray-white four-story cement buildings neatly arranged. On the east and west sides are huge military horse farms. To the north is the Pointing General Platform, and in the middle is a large military camp that can accommodate 50,000 cavalry. A giant training ground for thousands of people!
This is the personal guard of the emperor Zhu Youxiao. Otherwise, it would be difficult to set up such a camp, not to mention the 50,000 cavalrymen who eat their horses and consume various equipment. It can be said that including the infantry, nearly 100,000 The Guards are like a huge black hole, devouring Zhu Youxiao's money all the time!
But for the current Zhu Youxiao, the money needed to support an army of 100,000 is really nothing, and if a large amount of money is thrown in, the results achieved are obvious!
Now that the cavalry and infantry of the Guards are full, the cavalry, including the horses raised in the pasture, can already have one person and two horses. If only a part of them is dispatched, one person, three horses, or even four horses is not a problem!
In terms of equipment, the Guards cavalry are all equipped with machine-forged hundred-refined cavalry sabers, soft steel hand-crossbows, and the original steel plate iron nails and cotton armor are gradually being replaced by tactical vests pretending to be steel plates!
The reason for this change is that Zhu Youxiao discovered that although the steel cotton armor has good defense, it is too thick and heavy, making it very inconvenient to use in summer and hot areas!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiaocai designed a simple tactical vest. This vest is made of canvas and has pockets for steel sheets, ammunition, and grenades. With limited protection, it meets the needs of soldiers in the summer. use!
And another advantage of this kind of vest is that it can be worn close to the body. You can wear a vest with steel plates inserted and a fat steel plate cotton armor on the outside. This is enough to increase the protection by a level!
Although the infantry of the Guards has been established and is growing rapidly under the training of Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu, Zhu Youxiao still retains 10,000 infantry equipment among the cavalry. The equipment of these cavalry infantry mainly consists of muskets, steel artillery, It is composed of a steel tiger squatting cannon, which greatly enhances the attacking power of the cavalry unit!
Today, Zhu Youxiao took the Mongolian envoys and the Ministry of Rites to see mainly these infantry equipment. Only these thunderous and explosive weapons can make the Mongolians who are still immersed in archery and horse riding to conquer the world see clearly. What are they facing!
It didn't take long for a thousand-man drill force consisting of 300 cavalry and 700 infantry to be ready. Zhu Youxiao led the Mongolian envoys and officials from the Ministry of Rites to the general stage and waved the flags. , about a thousand straw targets were placed 200 steps away from the training soldiers and horses!
Accompanied by the rhythmic beating of drums, seven hundred infantrymenFollowing the three columns, they began to move forward neatly. When they reached a distance of fifty steps from the grass target, the first row of soldiers, under the command of the officer, released the first round of volleys!
Immediately after the second and third rows, gunfire rang out one after another. The more than a thousand straw targets in front of them were hit, and the grass and trees were flying. After ten rounds of gunfire, less than half of the straw targets standing on the field were gone!
At this time, a long trumpet sounded, and the three hundred cavalry on standby urged the horses to gallop forward. In a short distance, the cavalry raised Uncle Ma to extremely fast speed, and then they rushed out from the right wing of the infantry and took a circle. The semicircle rushed directly into the grass target!
The sharp sabers in the hands of the cavalry do not need to be slashed hard. They only need to borrow the speed of the war horses to easily break through the thick wooden stakes holding the grass targets. When the cavalry rushes through the grass targets, the training ground There is no longer any standing grass target!
After the drill, the old lama and Buri Gude glanced at each other in unison. They saw shock in each other's eyes. They never thought that the Ming Dynasty's military power had reached such an extent!
Don’t look at this kind of drill as if it’s a joke, but experts know the rules and laymen see the fun. The old lama and Burigude are both experts in military affairs. Whether they are cavalry or infantry, they know what’s going on!
The reason why these two people were shocked was because they first saw a line of more than 200 infantrymen marching in a horizontal line. After walking for more than a hundred steps, there was not much deviation, and it could even be described as a straight line!
In the subsequent volley shooting, they even saw the methodical skill. The three rows of infantry did not have a trace of panic from loading, changing positions, and firing. After the volley, the team still did not change much. Just a little tidying up, and it became three straight lines again!
Although the riding skills of the three hundred cavalrymen are definitely not comparable to those of the warriors on the grassland, their equestrian skills are commendable. This can be seen from their ability to control war horses!
If there are 50,000 people in such a powerful army, both the old lama and Buri Gude believe that His Majesty Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, wants to hunt the grasslands with Lin Dan Khan next spring. It is definitely not nonsense!
Just when the old lama and Burigude were shocked by the strength of the Ming army's combat power, another hundred or so grass targets were erected on the training ground. At the same time, ten Ming soldiers trotted over carrying an iron bucket and four wooden boxes. Two hundred steps away from the target!
Soon the four Ming soldiers set up the dark iron bucket, and then saw those Ming soldiers stuffing two big cake-like things into it, and then the two Ming soldiers lit fuses on the front and back of the iron bucket!
After a while, there was only a dull roar, and a big cake collapsed out of the iron bucket. The big cake turned somersaults in the air, fell into the grass target, and stopped moving!
Just when the old lama and Burigude were wondering what this was going to do, they heard a loud explosion, and a ball of orange-red fire rose up from the pile of straw targets, instantly igniting hundreds of straw targets!
Both the old lama and Burigude had incredible expressions on their faces, and their hands were trembling slightly. I don’t know if it was because the weather was too cold! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 218 My heart is as cold as snow
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although the situation on the training ground frightened the old lama and Burigude, Zhu Youxiao still glanced at Li Rubai angrily, because he knew very well that it must be Li Rubai who made the steel tiger squatting cannon produce such an effect. Sprinkled fire oil on the grass target!
Li Rubai was frightened by Zhu Youxiao's look, but he couldn't explain anything in this situation, so he had to smile awkwardly, and received an even more contemptuous look from Zhu Youxiao!
??Then the steel tiger squatting cannon fired two more shots, completely blasting the grass targets into pieces. This simple drill was finally over. Everyone got off the platform and walked to Li Rubai's office!
Yes!
Nowadays, Li Rubai is no longer the commander-in-chief who lives in a tent. The most magnificent building in the camp in the west of the city is the Guards Cavalry Commander-in-Chief Yamen. Li Rubai, the commander-in-chief, has a huge and splendid room in this building. office!
But before walking into Li Rubai's office, Zhu Youxiao saw an acquaintance, Lu Xiangsheng, who was inspired by Zhu Youxiao to join the army!
Nowadays, Lu Xiangsheng is no longer dressed as a Vincent, but is dressed in an earthy yellow mandarin duck war jacket, with a big hat shaped like a flying saucer on his head, a saber on his waist, standing at the door of Li Rubai's office like a javelin!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao approaching, Lu Xiangsheng drew his saber, drew a semicircle in the air, and saluted with his sword!
Zhu Youxiao, like the leader of the Third Reich, raised his right forearm as a return gift!
After the ceremony, Zhu Youxiao patted Lu Xiangsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "How are you doing in the army?"
Lu Xiangsheng stood up straight and replied: "Your Majesty, Xiangsheng is doing well in the army!"
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "Then do you still want to take part in the imperial examination?"
Lu Xiangsheng was slightly startled, with a complicated expression on his face that was hesitant to speak. Seeing him like this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing and said: "I think you, Lu Xiangsheng, still have to take part in the imperial examination, even if you win the Jinshi. Can you still join the army? And I think the army can't be all rough guys who only know how to dance with guns and sticks. If an army wants to be victorious, the most important thing is that the army must be educated. Only in this way can the army know why. Fight, who are you fighting for? There is no Jinshi Gong in the army now, are you, Lu Xiangsheng, willing to be the first Jinshi Gong in the Ming Dynasty army?"
Originally, Lu Xiangsheng was in a good position in the army, but he was really in a dilemma about the imperial examination. Today, he happened to meet Zhu Youxiao, and his doubts were allayed at once. This made Lu Xiangsheng feel extremely happy!
"Your Majesty! Xiang Sheng is willing to be the first Jinshi in the army!" Lu Xiangsheng said excitedly with a flushed face!
"Okay!" Zhu Youxiao punched Lu Xiangsheng on the chest and said, "I will be waiting for you during the palace examination!"
Lu Xiangsheng puffed up his chest and said loudly: "Xiang Sheng will live up to His Majesty's expectations!"
After Lu Xiangsheng's interlude, everyone entered Li Rubai's office. Li Rubai's office was extremely spacious, with his handsome desk in the middle. There were three huge glass windows on one side of the wall, making the entire office extremely bright. The wall is a weapons rack, showing the identity of the owner of the office. On both sides of the handsome desk are two rows of neat seats!
Zhu Youxiao arrived here today, and the main seat was naturally the emperor Zhu Youxiao. The rest of the people were also seated as guest and host. On one side sat the old lama and Buri Gude, and on the other side were Li Rubai, Sun Chengzong and the Minister of Rites. Help the officials!
After sitting down, Zhu Youxiao looked at the old lama and said, "Master, what do you think of today's drill?"
The old lama bowed and saluted: "Your Majesty's army has a majestic appearance and sharp armor. The old monk really admires it!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Burigude again and asked: "Do you think that with such a large army, I and Lin Dan Batur will hunt the grassland, who has a greater chance of winning?"
Of course it was difficult for Burigude to answer such a question directly. He pondered for a moment and then nodded and said: "Your Majesty, although your army is brave, the warriors on the grassland are no less generous. Therefore, the foreign minister still feels that It is best for Ming Dynasty and Mongolia to live in harmony!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "It is said that the men on the grassland are upright and don't know those twists and turns, but you are a person who knows twists and turns, but what you said is correct. Ming Dynasty and Mongolia We are brothers, so we should naturally live in harmony, but this harmony must be conditional, that is, Mongolia must become part of the Ming Dynasty!"
When the old lama and Burigude heard this, their hearts trembled, because they had seen an irrepressible flame in the eyes of the young emperor in front of them. That kind of flame is called greed!
If this kind of flame appears in the eyes of an ordinary person,There will be no problem, because everyone is greedy sometimes, but if this kind of flame appears in the eyes of the emperor, it will take countless lives and blood donations to calm it down!
Facing such a vigorous emperor with a powerful army, a huge empire, and the ambition to devour the world, no matter who you are, you can only tremble!
"Your Majesty!" The old lama tried hard to suppress the fear in his heart and said with difficulty: "Although your army is extremely powerful, the vastness of the grassland will turn them into a drop of water in the ocean. How can a drop of water rule the ocean? Therefore, Lama The monk thinks that Your Majesty should still have a kind heart and let the Ming Dynasty and the people on the grassland enjoy peace!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "If Master said these words a year ago, it would be correct, because at that time the Ming Dynasty was the same as Mongolia, it was still the same as it was hundreds of years ago, but now the Ming Dynasty has changed and become The Ming Dynasty created a powerful empire that no one in the world could resist. Such a Ming Dynasty would not allow any forces around it that were not controlled by the Ming Dynasty to exist, because the goal of the Ming Dynasty Empire was the world, and we did not waste time on these small surrounding forces. Therefore, whether it is Mongolia or Jurchen, or Tibetan area, or Jiaozhi, if it does not become a part of the Ming Dynasty, then the only way out is destruction, and I have set the time for pacifying all surrounding forces to three years!"
The old lama and Burigude were obviously shocked again by Zhu Youxiao's words. They looked at each other, and Burigude said with a hint of caution: "Your Majesty, please allow the foreign minister to question your ideas. Although your The army is very powerful, but it is completely impossible to pacify all the forces around the Ming Dynasty in three years. Not to mention other places, you cannot completely conquer even the grassland, because even if your army can defeat us, you cannot Occupying the vast grassland, after your army leaves, the grassland will still belong to us!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about Burigude's doubts. He leaned back on the chair easily and said with a smile: "This is what I said. You are still the same people hundreds of years ago, but the Ming Dynasty has changed. You have used Have you overheated the stove? That thing is a sharp weapon for heating. With it, my people don’t have to be afraid of the coldness of the grassland. You have also seen the cement used to build the city, right? With that thing, my army can easily build on the grassland. Countless forts have been built, as well as potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn that you have never seen before. These are foods brought by Europeans from the American continent. These foods are cold-resistant, drought-resistant, and high-yielding. With these foods, whether it is grassland or Liaodong, everything will To become the granary of the Ming Dynasty, tell me, with these things, will the grassland be yours or mine?"
After Zhu Youxiao said these words, the old lama and Buri Gude had already had a terrible picture in their minds. The warriors on the grassland were defeated by the sharp firearms of the Ming army. Then the Ming army did not retreat to the Ming Dynasty as in the past, but in the grassland Countless gray fortresses have been built on it!
When winter comes, these Ming soldiers spend the harsh winter in the fortress with warm stoves. When spring comes, Ming soldiers plant large areas of crops around the fortress. And the Mongols either surrendered or were driven to an even more bitter and cold place!
Such a scene passed through the minds of the old lama and Burigude, and their hearts were as cold as the snowflakes falling outside the window! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 219 The short history of ocean navigation of Japan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In any case, Burigude listened to the old lama's words. He took the old lama's autographed letter, a hundred people's guards, five hundred horses, and the grain and grass bought at a high price from Li Rubai and set out on the road!
Burigude wanted to rush back to Chahanhot in the shortest possible time and persuade Lin Danhan to send the things Zhu Youxiao wanted to Beijing before the year, although Burigude felt that this was a completely impossible task. , but for the future of grassland and Lin Danhan, he had to work hard to make this happen!
And this negotiation also taught the officials of the Ministry of Rites the most vivid lesson. All of them, including Gong Nai, began to reflect on this negotiation method and its effects!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being subdued without fighting!
In the planning, winning thousands of miles away!
These words that literati were accustomed to flaunting their martial arts repeatedly appeared in their minds. Finally, the officials of the Ministry of Rites came to the conclusion that literati could expand territories without relying on swords and guns!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao dispelled this extremely arrogant idea three times, five by two, and finally made these civil servants obediently become handymen in the military aircraft department. They had to learn how to do things while familiarizing themselves with the government affairs of the countries surrounding the Ming Dynasty. Use words and words to fight for the interests of Ming Dynasty!
It was during this kind of hard work and study that these officials of the Ministry of Rites understood a very important truth. When negotiating with other countries, all the information they had was obtained through countless Jinyiwei spies. After a lot of hard work, even at the cost of his life!
And the reason why they dare to sternly rebuke each other in front of foreigners and ridicule each other without scruples is because Ming Dynasty has powerful military power, which is enough to ensure that no foreigners dare to disrespect Ming Dynasty!
Just when Burigude left the capital and rushed to Chahanhot, ten Japanese customs ships docked at Shanghai Port, where construction was under way!
The so-called Kansun is the basic model of the Japanese sea-going ship. This kind of ship is a sea-going ship with paddles and sails. The ship is pointed at the front and flat at the back. The bow is equipped with a long metal ram, and the hull is surrounded by shields, like a closed ship. The box and the sail are installed on the top of the ship, and there are oars ranging from 60 to 80 on both sides!
When the ship is sailing, the sails are used. When fighting, the sails are furled and the mast is lowered, and the oars are used to slide. There are about a hundred archers or musketeers in the ship. The combat capability is pretty good, but it lacks the means of long-range attacks!
In addition, there are two development models of Kanbune. The large offshore warship is called Anzhabune, and the small fast warship is called Kohayabune. These three warships are basically the main warships of the Japanese Warring States Period!
However, there was a leap-forward development in the long maritime history of Japan. In the thirty-seventh year of Wanli (1609), a Spanish galleon sank in a storm off the coast of Japan.
Fortunately, more than 300 survivors on the ship were rescued. These people also had to stay in Japan because of the destruction of the ship. And among these people happened to be Rodrigo, the then Spanish Governor in the Philippines.
The governor-general was living in Japan, so he naturally wanted to go to America as soon as possible. In order to get the support of the Japanese shogunate, he had to go to Edo to meet with the second-generation shogun, Tokugawa Hidetada.
During his meeting with Tokugawa Hidetada, Governor Degri assured the shogun that Spanish America could bring trade on a scale that far exceeded that of the Dutch. This won Tokugawa Hidetada's favor and helped him gain traction with the outside world. Contacted.
Later, in order to occupy the Japanese market, Governor Degli even suggested dispatching fifty mining experts from Mexico to Japan to assist in the domestic silver mining work in exchange for the Tokugawa Shogunate agreeing to protect the Japanese territory. Clergy of God!
In the thirty-eighth year of Wanli (1610), Tokugawa Hidetada ordered the San Buenaventra to escort Governor Degri and others back to America. At the same time, Tokugawa Hidetada also lent Governor Degri four thousand gold coins as travel expenses.
During this voyage, the Japanese nation sent the first mission to the Americas in history, and the Viceroyalty of Mexico also sent Sebastian Vizcano as ambassador to Japan in the 41st year of Wanli (1613).
Carrying the four thousand gold coins returned to the shogun, the ambassador returned to Asia on the San Buenaventra, which had stayed in the Americas for a long time, starting a short history of exchanges between Japan and the Americas!
However, Governor Degri's suggestion to support the Japanese country was not implemented. All colonial forces, including Mexico, had reservations about supporting the Japanese country.
Because they are very afraid of Japan as an island country. If they develop mature voyage capabilities with the help of the West, they will break the West’s power in the Pacific region.monopoly position.
The Tokugawa shogunate was very interested in the trans-Pacific trade at that time. Not only did it take the initiative to send envoys to visit the Americas, it also began to organize manpower to build a Western-style sailing ship that could meet this task!
??Also in the 41st year of Wanli (1613), construction of a Date Maru, a complete imitation of the Spanish galleon, began in the northeastern part of Honshu, where the navigation industry was originally underdeveloped.
It is recorded that the Date Maru had a displacement of up to 500 tons and was equipped with 16 special cannons. In order to build this large ship, the shogunate paid heavily for the help of Spanish and Portuguese engineers along the coast. At the same time, it used 800 shipbuilders and 700 shipbuilders. A blacksmith and nearly 3,000 carpenters participated in its construction.
In the end, it took forty-five days to complete the Date Maru, Japan’s largest voyage sailing ship, which is called the San Juan Baptiste by Westerners!
After the construction of the Date Maru was completed, on October 28, the 41st year of Wanli (1613), the Date Maru set out from the country of Japan and began its first trans-Pacific voyage.
On this voyage, Date Maruage was assisted by more than forty Iberian sailors, twenty-two samurai, and more than three hundred businessmen from all over Japan.
Of course, the most important passengers on this ship are the Japan-Kokuten-Jiao envoys led by Tsunechō Hashikura, a Catholic Christian. The purpose of their voyage is not only to reach America, but also to Continue sailing east to Europe to try to establish contact with the Holy See.
Datemaru arrived at the Mexican port of Acapulco in January of the forty-third year of Wanli (1615). Hasekura Tsunenaga's envoy continued eastward, while the rest stayed in America for trade. At the same time, they were busy Recruiting mining experts!
In April of the following year, Date Maru, who had completed the trans-Pacific voyage, set sail back to Japan, and spent four months crossing the vast Pacific and returning to Japan.
However, after returning to Japan, the crew members discovered that the policy direction of the shogunate authorities had changed dramatically, because under the persuasion of Miura Anzhen and Dutch businessmen, the shogunate began to embrace Spain, which belonged to the Catholic world. There is great hostility.
Coupled with the increasingly fierce conflict between the local parishes of Japan and the traditional feudal territories, Tokugawa Hidetada had to begin to implement the Catholic ban in order to maintain the shogunate's feudal rule over Japan!
However, although the relationship between the Tokugawa shogunate and Spain broke down, in the forty-fourth year of Wanli (1616), Datemaru was sent to sail to Mexico again. The main purpose of this voyage was to bring Hasekura Tsune who had gone to Rome. Chang and others took him back to Japan.
However, changes in Japanese internal policies made the Spaniards particularly interested in the Japanese sailing ship Date Maru, so much so that reports of Date Maru's whereabouts were sent back from every place where it could be observed.
During the continuous surveillance, the Spaniards discovered that the Date Maru was hit by a severe storm midway through the journey. Not only did a large number of crew members die, but the hull was also damaged until May of the forty-fifth year of Wanli (1617). Just barely arrived in Acapulco.
In the forty-sixth year of Wanli (1618), Date Maru was repaired and arrived in the Philippines in the western Pacific carrying a large amount of American goods and Hasekura Tsunenaga's diplomatic mission.
This time the Spanish decided not to let this Western-style sailing ship return to Japan. They forcibly bought the Date Maru on the grounds of resisting the attack of the Dutch East India Company, and Hasikura Tsunenaga and others were forced to stay in Manila. In the forty-eighth year of Wanli (1620), he returned to the Japanese country with difficulty.
However, with the increasingly serious anti-Catholic sentiment in Japan, Hasekura Tsunechō went through all kinds of hardships on his trip to Europe, and all the diplomatic results he obtained were in vain, and Japan lost its First opportunity to communicate with the West!
According to the original historical trend, Japan fell into a period of isolation for more than 200 years. It was not until the Black Ship Incident occurred more than 200 years later that the shogunate resumed building a Western-style fleet.
It’s just that now that Zhu Youxiao, a feudal warmonger, has appeared, it is probably impossible for the Japanese country to live quietly behind closed doors! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 220 Japanese Mission
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Because Zhu Youxiao had an unspeakable hatred for the Japanese country in his original memory, after he learned that Cao Ling had annihilated 10,000 Japanese pirates, he sent Su Jing, the head of the Ministry of Rites, as an envoy to the Japanese country to reprimand Tokugawa Hidetada face to face. , and ordered him to hand over the mastermind behind the scenes!
To be honest, Tokugawa Hidetada's feelings for the Ming Dynasty were very complicated. The Korean War that Toyotomi Hideyoshi instigated caused heavy casualties to the Japanese nation at that time. Otherwise, Tokugawa Ieyasu would not have been able to capture the Japanese from the Toyotomi family. ·Control of the country!
It was also after that battle that almost all the feudal lords and daimyo families in the Japanese country had some blood feud with the Ming Dynasty. Even the Tokugawa family was no exception. However, because of the Korean War, the whole Japanese country also saw the sky. The strength of the country made them have to be in awe!
Therefore, when Tokugawa Hidetada saw the Ming envoy reprimanding him righteously, although he was angry in his heart, he could only be as calm as water on the surface. In the end, he just responded perfunctorily to the Ming envoy's rebuke!
However, Tokugawa Hidetada also had capable people. One of his subordinates saw that the shogun was depressed because of Ming's rebuke, so he proposed that since the Ming envoys came, our country would definitely follow the etiquette and return the visit. Naturally, it would be necessary to send many envoys and bring many tributes to the audience. Emperor Ming!
Although what the subordinate said was not straightforward, Tokugawa Hidetada immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to make a fortune, because there were two main types of trade between Japan and the Ming Dynasty, one was smuggling trade and the other was tribute trade. !
In the former smuggling trade, feudal lords and daimyo from all over the Japanese country participated. Although Tokugawa Hidetada, the general who conquered the barbarians, could also get a share of the pie, he always felt that he was being eaten by more wolves and less meat!
But the tribute trade is different. It is the exclusive right of the shogunate. However, the Ming Dynasty felt that this kind of tribute trade was at a disadvantage, so it strictly restricted the tribute of each vassal state, and the Japanese country was no exception!
Since the Ming Dynasty took the initiative to send envoys this time, it would be absolutely unjustifiable if they did not "reciprocate the courtesy". If we do it well this time, we will definitely gain huge benefits from the Ming Dynasty and enhance the strength of the shogunate!
So Tokugawa Hidetada asked people to write a sincere letter of apology in the name of Emperor Mizuo, and organized a delegation of more than a thousand people, carrying ten ships of tribute, to accompany the Ming envoys to the Ming Dynasty to apologize to His Majesty the Emperor!
Of course, even a fool can see that Tokugawa Hidetada came to Ming Dynasty to fight the autumn wind in the name of apologizing for his sins. Anyway, it was Emperor Gomizuo who apologized, not Tokugawa Hidetada. This kind of good thing can gain face without losing face. , Tokugawa Hidetada will not show mercy!
Originally, according to the plan of the Japanese mission, they were to disembark in Tianjin, go directly to Beijing to meet the Ming Emperor, and then return to Tianjin with the gifts given by the Ming Emperor to take a boat back to the Japanese country!
However, Zhu Youxiao directly ordered the Japanese envoy to disembark in Shanghai, and then be escorted by Cao Ling's two thousand cavalry to the capital. In this way, the journey would be too far, which made the Japanese envoy people are extremely dissatisfied!
The envoy of the Japanese mission this time is called Matsudaira Kubo, a short and stocky samurai. However, although Matsudaira Kubo was born as a samurai and has a rough and ferocious appearance, he is a very talented person who is well-read in poetry. Otherwise, Tokugawa Hidetada would not have sent him to Ming Dynasty!
When he learned that the Ming Emperor asked them to disembark near Suzhou, Matsudaira Kubo appealed to the Ming envoy Su Jing more than once, hoping to disembark in Tianjin. However, Su Jing was only a director of the Ministry of Rites. How could he do this for such a reason? Will the matter be filed again?
So after several attempts to evade to no avail, Su Jing simply claimed that he was ill and would never see Matsudaira Kubo again. This made Matsudaira Kubo very angry and helpless, and in the end he could only accept this reality!
The reason why Matsudaira Kubo accepted to disembark in Shanghai was because according to previous practice, the tributes carried by envoys like them would be transported by the Ming government, and they could also be transported to the capital with good fortune and entertainment. Therefore, although from It’s a long way from Suzhou to the capital, but overall it’s a sightseeing tour and it won’t be too strenuous!
But what Matsudaira Kubo never expected was that when he landed at Shanghai Port, the people who received him were not those Ming officials of Wenzou Zou, but a team of 500 Ming cavalry!
Matsudaira Kubo is not a stick man. He knew at a glance that the cavalry in front of him were definitely not good-for-nothing. From their equipment and momentum, it could be seen that they were well-trained elites!
Matsudaira Kubo felt a little puzzled as to why the Ming Dynasty would send cavalry to receive them. However, as a person familiar with the affairs of the Ming Dynasty, Matsudaira Kubo knew very well that the status of military generals in the Ming Dynasty was very low. The best way to deal with these military men was to use Ming civilian officials to suppress them!
So Matsudaira Kubo andThe attendant beside him whispered a few words, and the attendant hurried back to the ship, while Matsudaira Kubo stood on the shore, looking at each other at a certain distance from the Ming Dynasty cavalry!
Cao Ling felt very strange. Those little dwarfs didn't come over to talk when they got off the boat. They just stood there and didn't know what they were going to do.
Not long after, a Ming Dynasty civil servant wearing a green robe came off the ship with two followers. Matsudaira Kubo immediately said to the civil servant: "Master Su, what's going on with these cavalry? Is this how the Ming Dynasty welcomes foreign envoys?"
Matsudaira Kubo spoke in Japanese. Naturally, there was an interpreter to translate these words to the manager Su. This manager Su was naturally Su Jing. After listening to Matsudaira Kubo's words, he calmly said: "Long live this matter." It has been stated in the decree that you will be escorted to the capital by Cao Ling, commander of the Guards Gendarmerie, and two thousand cavalry. I think these are the troops and horses of Commander Cao!"
Matsudaira Kubo nodded and said: "In that case, please ask Mr. Su to talk to them and send someone to unload our tribute to His Majesty the Ming Emperor as soon as possible. We hope to rush to the capital of the Ming Dynasty to meet His Majesty the Ming Emperor as soon as possible!"
Su Jing nodded and said: "I will go and tell them right now, Lord Songping, just wait here!"
Matsudaira Kubo bowed slightly and said: "Lao Su is in charge!"
Su Jing nodded and walked towards Cao Ling. When he came to Cao Ling, he cupped his hands and said, "I am the head of the Rites Department, Su Jing. I wonder which general is here?"
Cao Ling also clasped his fists on the horse and said: "I, Cao Ling, commander of the military police of the Guards, are here to receive the Japanese envoy!"
Su Jing didn't expect that Cao Ling would come in person, so he couldn't help but be startled, but then a chill ran down his back. This was the God of Killing who killed thousands of people and built the capital. I'm afraid no one would be disappointed when meeting him. Shivering!
"It turns outit turned out to be Commander Cao, the subordinate is disrespectful and disrespectful!" After learning Cao Ling's identity, Su Jing immediately became more respectful, and even had a look of fear on his face!
Cao Ling was not impressed by Su Jing's performance, but said with a smile: "According to His Majesty's decree, I will be solely responsible for escorting the Japanese delegation to Beijing this time. Mr. Su plans to return to Beijing with me. , or do you want to have some fun and then return to the capital?"
Su Jing was stunned when he heard this and asked: "The Japanese envoy does not need to be accompanied by lower officials?"
Cao Ling smiled and said: "With me here, there is no need to work for Mr. Su. His Majesty's decree to me this time has made it clear that these dwarfs cannot be made to feel comfortable. If Mr. Su follows the brigade back to Beijing, I am afraid that he will be injured on the way. These dwarfs are bound to make things difficult for you!"
Su Jing is not a fool. He immediately understood what he said and said quickly: "In this case, I will not go back with Mr. Cao!"
Cao Ling nodded and said: "If Lord Su is not willing to return to Beijing with the brigade, you can go to Suzhou Guanyi to rest first. The reward given by His Majesty has been placed in Guanyi. Lord Su can have a good time in Suzhou. Go back to Beijing!"
Su Jing's eyes lit up when he heard this, he clasped his fists and said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank Mr. Cao. These Japanese are also troublesome to Mr. Cao. I will take my leave!"
Say it!
Su Jing waved behind him, and his two followers immediately ran over knowingly, and then Su Jing took his followers and left! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 221 I just want to make things difficult for you
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Matsudaira Kubo is still waiting for Su Jing to reply to him!
In the end, he saw Su Jing leaving with his entourage. At this moment, Matsudaira Kubo was a little confused. He really couldn't understand how Su Jing left so well!
Just when Matsudaira Kubo was about to have someone chase Su Jing back, Cao Ling was already slowly coming toward them with five hundred cavalry!
The dock where the ship was parked was not very wide, but it was crowded by Cao Ling's cavalry. Matsudaira Kubo didn't know what was going on, and he became nervous for a moment. The samurai following him became even more panicked, and some even drew their swords. Out!
Matsudaira Kubo could be considered a master of the Ming Dynasty after all. He naturally knew that the Ming Dynasty valued etiquette and could not do anything to these envoys, so he loudly scolded those samurai who could not calm down!
At this time, Cao Ling had already rode in front of Matsudaira Kubo. He looked down at Matsudaira Kubo, who was already not tall, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you the envoy of the Japanese country? What is your name and what is your official position?"
Although Matsudaira Kubo was very angry at Cao Ling's arrogance, he still said immediately after listening to the interpreter's translation: "I am Matsudaira Kubo, the subordinate of the Japanese general Zhengyi. May I ask what the general's name is? What is his official position?"
Cao Ling did not answer Matsudaira Kubo's question, but smiled sarcastically: "It turns out that he was just a payee. Your general who conquered the barbarians really didn't take our Ming Empire seriously, and he actually sent you such a sesame and mung bean-sized guy. The things are here, but our Ming Empire is a country of etiquette. Since you are here, we must treat you with courtesy. Now recruit people to transport the goods. By the way, don’t forget to buy grain and grass supplies. From here to the capital It’s not a short journey!”
Matsudaira Kubo was dumbfounded after the interpreter translated Cao Ling's words. Cao Ling ridiculed him, but the second thing was that his official position was not big, and he was just a small leader used by the shogunate to supervise the Hatamoto samurai!
But Matsudaira Kubo, who was a leader of the Ming Dynasty, never expected that Cao Ling would ask him to recruit people to transport goods and buy grain and grass himself. Doesn't that mean that it would cost a lot of money to transport the goods he brought to the capital of the Ming Dynasty?
For Matsudaira Kubo, who originally wanted to make money and take advantage, this was a real bolt from the blue. You must know that this time he brought ten shipments of goods and more than a thousand people. The transportation costs of these goods, plus a The food and accommodation expenses for more than a thousand people are definitely not a small amount!
If Matsudaira Kubo is really required to bear these expenses himself, then he will be losing money by paying tribute to the Ming Dynasty this time. After all, no matter how stupid the Ming Emperor is, he cannot really calculate with you and then reward you after completing the calculation!
Thinking of the consequences of losing money, Matsudaira Kubo felt as if his chest was pressed by a big stone. He couldn't wait to shout: "My lord, according to past practice, I will pay tribute to the emperor of your country." , shouldn’t your imperial court recruit corvees to transport it? How can you let us recruit our own people to transport it? This is really against the rules?”
Cao Ling looked at Matsudaira Kubo and laughed and said: "You, an overseas savage, also know what the rules are?"
Matsudaira Kubo was so humiliated by Cao Ling that he couldn't suppress his anger and shouted: "You are so rude. I am a samurai under General Zhengyi, not an overseas savage. Aren't you afraid of provoking a samurai's dignity like this?" Will it cause disputes between the two countries?"
Cao Ling said nonchalantly: "So what if it causes a dispute between the two countries? Should your general who conquered the barbarians send 100,000 people to kill me, or send one million people to kill me?"
During the Warring States Period of Japan, a war between daimyo would be considered a joint war if both sides gathered tens of thousands of people. A war of 100,000 or one million levels, for the people of Japan, was simply a legendary existence!
Today's Japanese country has a population of more than 15 million, and it belongs to many feudal lords and daimyo. When Toyotomi Hideyoshi invaded Korea, he sacrificed his own money to gather 150,000 people. As a result, after the defeat of Korea, Toyotomi Hideyoshi died of illness, and Toyotomi Hideyoshi died of illness. The Chen family was also replaced by the Tokugawa family!
In fact, during the Second World War in later generations, the Japanese country had a population of nearly 70 million, but its mobilized troops were only more than 9 million. The actual total military strength was only more than 4 million at its highest!
Therefore, Cao Ling’s provocation against Matsudaira Kubo was simply to accuse others of their shortcomings and slap them in the face. It made Matsudaira Kubo so angry that he was panting like an ox, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, Ming Dynasty’s strength was there, and he did not dare to really fall out with Ming Dynasty!
However, Matsudaira Kubo was angry, and he was not stupid. He thought of a way to deal with it in a blink of an eye. He took a deep breath and said: "General, most of the people we come here this time are businessmen. We really want to see the Ming Emperor." Your Majesty’s envoys are not many, and the tributes are meager.??, it is not a problem for us to transport ourselves, but the merchants who came with us have to stay here and sell the goods they brought this time, but this place is too simple. Our merchants are going to Suzhou and ask the general to give them. Arrange it, and of course, the merchants will pay for the cost of delivering the goods themselves! "
Cao Ling shook his head and said: "There was a Japanese pirate riot in Suzhou a while ago, so you'd better not go, otherwise it's not worth being beaten to death by others, so your businessmen can stay here and wait for you envoys. Come back, I believe their goods should be sold!"
Matsudaira Kubo looked at the messy construction sites everywhere. There was no sign of any business being done. He suppressed his anger and dissatisfaction and said: "Sir General, this is not a place for business at all. Are you making things difficult for us?"
At this time, Cao Ling showed an approving smile and said: "You guys are not stupid enough yet. I just want to make things difficult for you. It is best to make you so angry that you run back and lead the troops to fight. Then I will get the credit!"
Matsudaira Kubo was completely speechless this time. He really couldn’t understand why the Ming Dynasty, which originally regarded itself as a gentleman, had changed so much now.
He is simply domineering, shameless, and vicious. How can anyone live with this?
Realizing that something was wrong, Matsudaira Kubo became much more honest, and said with a humble expression: "Although I don't know what prejudices you have against our Japanese country, my lord, the general, has always been deferential to the Ming Dynasty since he replaced the Toyotomi family. You are so embarrassed. What are we here for?"
Cao Ling banged his riding crop on his hand and said after a long time: "Your Majesty is right. You Japanese are afraid of power but don't know how to be kind. If you are polite to you, you will be arrogant. If you are harsh to you, you will be more submissive." , This is really boring, I hope you can have some backbone, but it’s a pity that you really don’t have such a thing!”
"Tomorrow morning, I will be waiting for you in front of the capital outside Suzhou City. If you are late, you don't have to go to the capital to see His Majesty!" Cao Ling left these last words, then turned his horse's head and led the people away. Got it!
After Cao Ling's soldiers and horses walked away, Matsudaira Kubo's face gradually darkened. He said to the interpreter beside him: "Go and find out where Su Jing went, and see if you can find out who this person was just now. !”
The interpreter bowed in response and left quickly. Matsudaira Kubo then turned around and looked at the ten ships on the pier, and the anger in his heart couldn't help but surge up again!
"If I can't take advantage of the invention this time, the general will definitely be angry when I go back, and I might have to disembowel myself to apologize!"
Under the livid face of Matsudaira Kubo, he was wailing in his heart! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 222 The shrewd Kubo
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Matsudaira Kubo was angry and afraid of the Ming Dynasty's neglect and the possible punishment he would receive if he returned to Japan, he still had to do the things at hand. He had to pay to hire a man on the dock to transport ten ships. All the goods were unloaded.
Originally, Matsudaira Kubo planned to pile the goods directly on the dock after unloading them, select some Ming emperors as tributes, and then send people to release the news and sell other goods on the spot. In this way, he could also get good benefits. Tokugawa Hidetada has an explanation, at least there is no need to disembowel yourself!
But as soon as the goods on the ten customs ships were unloaded, a slightly fat eunuch in his forties came over with a dozen servants.
The eunuch came to the small mountain of goods and shouted in a drake voice: "Whose goods is this? Where is the owner? Why are you so unruly?"
Matsudaira Kubo was already angry at Cao Ling's arrogance and Su Jing's farewell without saying goodbye. When he saw someone coming to show off his power, he immediately got angry and led others to rush over and shouted: "Who are you? How dare you serve as a Japanese envoy?" Yelling before?”
Matsudaira Kubo didn’t speak Chinese, and the eunuch and his attendants didn’t know Japanese either. But when the eunuch saw Matsudaira Kubo’s ferocious face and bad tone, he naturally knew that what he said was definitely not a good thing!
However, the eunuch was a calm man. He took out a bronze medal with a smile, handed it to Matsudaira Kubo, and asked: "I heard that you overseas barbarians also recognize Chinese characters. Do you know what is written on it? "
Although Matsudaira Kubo could not speak Chinese, he knew Chinese characters. He lowered his head and looked at the sign and saw that it read "His Majesty Appointed Director of the Shanghai Shipping Department"!
Matsudaira Kubo didn't care about the five words "Shanghai Shibo Division", but the two words "Qinming" made him stunned, because he knew very well that the two words "Qinming" meant that the person in front of him was Officials personally appointed by the Ming Emperor.
At the same time, Matsudaira Kubo also knew very well that the person in front of him was not just an ordinary person, but a eunuch. Although there were no eunuchs in the Japanese country, Matsudaira Kubo also knew that the eunuch was a close servant of the Ming Emperor. Matsudaira Kubo even knew a few powerful people. Rumors about eunuchs!
Therefore, Matsudaira Kubo naturally did not dare to offend the confidant of the Ming Emperor in front of him. The anger on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by a humble smile and said: "It turns out to be the person in charge, disrespectful!"
Of course, Matsudaira Kubo still spoke Japanese, and the eunuch couldn't understand it. But seeing Matsudaira Kubo's face softening and his tone becoming more submissive, his face naturally looked better!
But Matsudaira Kubo didn't know that there were tens of thousands of eunuchs like this in the Ming Dynasty Palace. The director of the Shanghai Shipping Department, named Liu Baolu, was just a low-grade eunuch in the palace. According to Lao Wang An, he was diligent and diligent. Because of his cleverness, he was assigned to be a supervisor in the newly built port in Shanghai!
Liu Baolu was a very diligent person. After arriving at Shanghai Port, he worked conscientiously and diligently. Although he was inevitably a bit arrogant and arrogant, his hands were indeed very clean!
In fact, it's not that Liu Baolu doesn't want to get some extra money, but that he knows that now Dongchang is too strict with officials, especially eunuchs like them who are dispatched. If they are not careful, they will lose their heads, and Liu Baolu can't help but be unclean. !
Now Liu Baolu's biggest wish is to make this poor place in Shanghai Harbor look impressive, so that he can be noticed by the ancestors in the palace, and then return to the palace to get a good job. Of course, it would be better if His Majesty could give him more silver rewards. Got it!
Originally, there was no need for Liu Baolu, the eunuch in charge, to take action in ordering goods and collecting customs duties, but a letter came from above, asking him to severely embarrass the Japanese delegation, even if they were driven back!
Eunuchs are inherently disabled people, and not only are they physically disabled, but their psychology is also very dark. If you let them make candy, it will most likely not be sweet, but if you let them make vinegar, they will definitely kill you!
So Liu Baolu couldn't wait to make his debut as soon as Cao Ling's men left. Seeing Kubo Matsudaira look at his badge, he showed a humble smile on his face, and his heart was full of contempt for this little man, but now the two sides couldn't understand each other. , Liu Baolu couldn’t convey his disdain to Matsudaira Kubo!
Fortunately, there were smart people around Liu Baolu. Seeing that the two sides could not communicate, he immediately found an interpreter who could speak Japanese. When the man came, he first greeted Liu Baolu with a gift, and then smiled with him and said, "Master Liu, the younger one is called Wang Quan." , I traveled to the Japanese country in my early years and am quite proficient in the Japanese language. If you have anything to tell these Japanese people, just tell me, and I promise to explain it to them exactly!"
Liu Baolu nodded and said: "That's very good. You tell them the regulations of Shanghai Port."When entering the port, you will first be charged 30% of the customs duty, and then you must rent a warehouse in the port to store the goods. They have broken the rules by stacking goods on the dock, and they will be fined one thousand taels of silver! "
Wang Quan was immediately frightened after hearing this, and thought to himself: "How did these Japanese dwarfs offend this person? They were so cruel. If they go through so much trouble, these Japanese dwarfs will probably be killed." I will jump into the sea to pay for it!"
Also out of this doubt, Wang Quan couldn't help but ask: "Sir, when did we have these rules?"
Liu Baolu glared and said angrily: "This is our family's new rule, do you think it shouldn't be?"
Wang Quan naturally did not dare to offend the supervisor, so he quickly smiled and said: "Don't dare! Don't dare! Just tell them now!"
Then Wang Quan translated Liu Baolu's words to Matsudaira Kubo. After hearing this, Matsudaira Kubo's scalp exploded. He had to pay 30% of the customs duty before entering the port, and he had to rent a warehouse to store the goods. The most terrible thing was that he didn't even do anything, so he was fined a thousand taels first. Money, if this money is spent, he will make a lot of money from this batch of goods!
You must know that the Japanese country itself is not rich in products. The products exported to the Ming Dynasty are mainly lacquerware, folding fans, tachi, sulfur, and hematoxylin. In addition, a large amount of silver was brought from Japan to buy silk, porcelain, and tea from the Ming Dynasty. In addition, The Japanese country also has a business, which is to exchange copper coins from the Ming Dynasty!
Since the Japanese produced gold and silver but not copper, the small currency circulating in the Japanese country was the copper coins of the Ming Dynasty. Every time the merchant ships traveled between the Ming Dynasty and the Japanese country, copper coins were also one of the important goods!
In other words, during the Ming Dynasty, the trade between Japan and the Ming Dynasty was completely passive. In addition, during this period, Japan was in the shogunate era. The feudal lords and daimyo of various places could also engage in trade with the Ming Dynasty and import goods from Japan to the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that there is an endless supply of goods, it is not a rare thing!
Therefore, if Matsudaira Kubo is charged a 30% tariff when the goods are landed, and then rents a warehouse and pays a fine, then he will directly lose the price advantage. If the price is raised, no one will buy it, but if it is sold at the normal price, he will definitely lose money!
In desperation, Matsudaira Kubo blurted out: "These are tributes to the Ming Emperor. How can you charge customs duties? Fines are even less possible!"
Matsudaira Kubo’s original intention was to use the name of tribute to get rid of the tariff issue, and then he would keep most of the goods for sale, so that he could save a lot of money!
But after hearing this, Liu Baolu nodded and said with a smile: "So these are tributes. You Japanese know how to be filial. Since they are tributes, there is no need to pay taxes or fines. Come, count the goods and record them in the book!" "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 223: Being Trapped
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Matsudaira Kubo did not expect that Liu Baolu would do such a trick, and thought to himself: "If you, a damn eunuch, count all the numbers clearly, wouldn't I really have no choice but to commit suicide!"
So Matsudaira Kubo quickly stopped him and said, "My lord in charge, what are you doing? These are tributes to the Ming Emperor. If they are damaged by you, your head will be lost!"
Wang Quan's face suddenly turned pale with fright after hearing the call that threatened to make him lose his head. He quickly translated Matsudaira Kubo's words to Liu Baolu. If it were normal times, Matsudaira Kubo's words would definitely be effective, but Liu Baolu had already received a call from Lao Wang An. The order was to make things difficult for the Japanese mission, and Lao Wang An also made it clear that it didn’t matter how you did it!
Therefore, in order to handle things beautifully, Liu Baolu naturally did not worry about Matsudaira Kubo's threats. He just said with a smile: "Our family is from the palace. Since these are tributes to His Majesty, our family naturally has to count them." The tributes must be inspected, and these tributes must be recorded in categories, and then the list will be sent to the capital. After you arrive in the capital, the palace will also check carefully according to the list. If there is any damage or missing, you must be careful!"
Matsudaira Kubo's heart felt so cold this time. If he really transported these ten shipments of goods to Beijing at his own expense, he would definitely have lost money, but if he stayed here, he would still lose money. He really regretted it now. How could he be so obsessed with spending so much money? Asking for help to do this next job is really shooting yourself in the foot!
Matsudaira Kubo watched with a pale face as Liu Baolu and his men inspected the ten shipments of goods one by one. The category, quantity, and price of the goods were clearly recorded in a book. This time he didn't even have the means to do anything wrong!
Suddenly, Matsudaira Kubo thought of something. The eunuch in front of him was a domestic slave of the Ming Emperor. Since he had finished checking the goods, does that mean that the Ming Emperor had accepted these tributes?
Thinking of this, Matsudaira Kubo suddenly felt a glimmer of hope in his heart, and he immediately said to Liu Baolu: "Your Excellency, since you have checked these tributes, it should be regarded as His Majesty the Ming Emperor has accepted the tributes, so please send someone to take these tributes." Send the tribute to the capital!"
After all, Liu Baolu was also a figure who had been in chaos in the palace for half his life. As soon as he heard this, he knew what Matsudaira Kubo was planning. He smiled coldly and said: "You Japanese are really a bunch of uncivilized savages. How can you give gifts?" Why does the owner transport it himself?"
Matsudaira Kubo argued forcefully: "If the gift is not delivered, it naturally has to be delivered by the person who gave it. But since the person in charge has accepted the gift on behalf of the Ming Emperor, then this matter of the movement is naturally the Ming Dynasty's business!"
Liu Baolu glanced at Matsudaira Kubo with disdain and sneered: "You are good at calculating. Don't say that our family is not qualified to accept your tribute on behalf of His Majesty. Even if our family is qualified to accept it, you kid won't even think about it, even if you are here You have taken advantage of it, but do you still have to transport the things His Majesty has given you?"
Matsudaira Kubo just thought of this problem at this time, and he was a little overwhelmed for a moment. Now it seems that it is impossible to refuse the freight in front of Liu Baolu, but they have already spent a lot of money to transport the tribute to the capital of the Ming Dynasty. , if we carry back the Ming Emperor's gift in return, wouldn't the consumption be doubled?
If this is the case, Matsudaira Kubo feels that it is better not to return to the Japanese country and find an island to become a Japanese pirate. After all, there is still a way to survive as a Japanese pirate. If he returns to the Japanese country with such a result, he may even commit suicide by disemboweling himself. The chance is gone!
Thinking of this, Matsudaira Kubo went crazy with anxiety. He grabbed Liu Baolu regardless of etiquette and shouted: "Master in charge, your Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette. You can't bully us foreign envoys like this. I want to accuse you to His Majesty the Ming Emperor." Whatever you have done, you will definitely be punished by His Majesty the Ming Emperor!"
Liu Baolu shook off Matsudaira Kubo and said secretly: "Our ancestors gave us the order to deal with you. Since our ancestors dared to give such an order, it was naturally your Majesty's order. Just wait until you are cheated and lose all your money!"
With such confidence, how could Liu Baolu be polite to Matsudaira Kubo?
I saw Eunuch Liu curling his lips, looking like a fool in his eyes, and said carelessly: "I said you overseas barbarians don't understand the rules. You really don't understand the rules. Since you are here to honor our majesty, why do you still care about it?" What are you doing with so much? It is a great gift for His Majesty to see you. If you can please His Majesty and reward you with some things, it means that your ancestors have accumulated great virtues for eight lifetimes. How can you still dare to pick and choose? Isn’t it because you Japanese people are dishonest in honoring His Majesty? If that’s the case, take these tributes back and don’t wait until the time comes.It's stained His Majesty's eyes! "
Liu Baolu talked so much that Wang Quan, the translator, struggled to remember it. Of course, it was impossible to translate it word for word, so he roughly summarized what Liu Baolu meant and translated with disdain in his tone: "Sir I said, it is a gift from God that you can see His Majesty. If you still dare to make trouble unreasonably, then take these things of yours back!"
Although Matsudaira Kubo also felt that Liu Baolu said so much, the interpreter only translated one sentence, which was a bit wrong. However, he also knew that although the interpreter could not translate word for word, he would not change the meaning privately, so he heard that Liu Baolu actually drove them away. , I felt even more panicked!
If the tribute to the Ming Dynasty this time only included the round-trip freight and the food and drink of the personnel, although Matsudaira Kubo would be punished after returning, it can be said that this was caused by the unreasonable emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty and deliberately treated him harshly. But if he did not even go to Beijing, then If he is driven back, no matter how he explains, it will be useless. When the time comes, the Ming Dynasty will send someone to reprimand him for his disrespectful remarks towards the Ming Emperor. I am afraid that he will really be skinned and cramped by the angry general!
Thinking of this, Matsudaira Kubo also made up his mind. He was going to Beijing no matter what. As for the future, let’s deal with the mess in front of him first!
After making up his mind, Matsudaira Kubo's mind started to come alive. He suddenly thought that he had brought a thousand people with him this time. Since these people wanted to eat and drink, he might as well let them do some work. This trip The task of transporting the tributes falls on them, so the losses will be reduced a lot. Even if they are a little more demanding on the road, they may still make some money on this trip!
Thinking of this, Matsudaira Kubo finally felt a little confident. He shouted to the warriors and followers behind him: "Gentlemen, although the Ming Dynasty monarchs and ministers treat us harshly, as Japanese warriors, we cannot be treated like this." I am frightened by the small difficulties, so I, Matsudaira Kubo, would like to ask you all to work with me to transport these tributes to the capital of the Ming Dynasty. Please help me!"
At the end of the story, Matsudaira Kubo even knelt down and kowtowed to show his sincerity. Upon seeing this, the warriors and followers who came with him quickly knelt down and said in unison: "We are willing to share the joys and sorrows with Matsudaira-sama!"
After listening to Wang Quan's translation, Liu Baolu showed a sneer on his face again, and said in a nonchalant manner: "I heard that the military master who just walked over asked you to meet in front of Jingguan outside Suzhou at 10:00 tomorrow. If you If we continue to delay like this, I’m afraid we’ll be late!”
Wang Quan was very smart and shouted this sentence directly. Matsudaira Kubo suddenly turned around and asked: "How far is Jingguan outside Suzhou City from here?"
Liu Baolu said unhurriedly: "It's not far, only about two hundred miles. If you set out now and drive all night, you might be able to get there before Chen time!"
After hearing this, Matsudaira Kubo's eyes turned green, and he was stunned and said: "Nani!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 224 One pit after another
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Matsudaira Kubo feels like his head is buzzing now!
He really couldn’t understand why the officials of the Ming Dynasty treated him like this. They made things difficult for him at all times, and they seemed to be determined not to give up until he was forced to return to Japan!
But could Matsudaira Kubo really take these goods and roll back to Japan in disgrace?
That is of course impossible!
And Kubo Matsudaira has already thought of how to balance the benefits of this tribute trade, so he can’t leave!
Finally, Matsudaira Kubo, who was forced to accept his fate, found Liu Baolu, bowed deeply and said: "Sir, please rent it to me for a hundred carriages. I will definitely return it in good condition when I return from your capital!"
At this time, Liu Baolu was not in trouble with Matsudaira Kubo. He stretched out a finger with a smile and said: "The rent for the carriage and horse is one thousand taels. If the horse is dead or the carriage is damaged, the compensation will be ten times. In addition, if you want to hire a coachman, everyone from the capital will pay for it." A round trip costs ten taels of silver!"
"NaNani?"
Matsudaira Kubo was shocked again. Good guy, two thousand taels of silver are gone all of a sudden. Although compared with the goods brought this time, two thousand taels of silver are nothing, but the problem is that now every extra tael of silver is gone. , it’s all a loss for Matsudaira Kubo!
But can Matsudaira Kubo not pay for this money?
Of course you still can’t!
Because there really was no charioteer among the samurai and followers that Matsudaira Kubo brought this time. In fact, only a ghost would bring a charioteer when he went to deceive the stupid emperor of the Ming Dynasty!
So now the question is, how can we drive without a driver?
Of course I hired the high-priced coachman here on Liu Baolu!
In the end, Matsudaira Kubo could only say helplessly: "Well, I'll rent a hundred carriages and hire a hundred carriage drivers!"
Unexpectedly, Liu Baolu shook his head at this time and said: "According to the rules of our Shanghai Port Shipping Department, each carriage must be equipped with two drivers for a distance of more than five hundred miles. You have to rent a hundred carriages to go to the capital, and the round trip takes nearly four days." Thousands of miles, so two hundred drivers must be hired!”
Matsudaira Kubo felt that he had been tricked and was bleeding all over his body, but what could he do? I could only grit my teeth and ask, "Excuse me, Mr. Supervisor, why is this?"
Liu Baolu said earnestly and sincerely: "This is not for your own good!"
Matsudaira Kubo suppressed his anger and asked: "Excuse me, how can this be done for our benefit?"
Liu Baolu said with a smile on his face: "Isn't this simple? Think about it. It will take a month or two to travel a long way. If you drive a carriage with only one driver, if the driver is sick or in a hurry, What should we do when we are in a hurry and need to travel day and night?”
When Matsudaira Kubo heard what Liu Baolu said, he really felt that it made sense, so he stopped entangled in the matter. Moreover, he also felt that he really had no time to entangle with the dead eunuch in front of him, so he cruelly spent three thousand taels of silver to rent a house. A hundred carriages and two hundred drivers!
Those coachmen actually only needed three taels of silver to travel a long distance like Beijing. This time it was more than three times the amount. Naturally, they were very happy. Some of them were so happy that they even planned to help load the cars!
Unexpectedly, just as the coachmen were about to help, Liu Baolu said from the side: "These things are tributes to His Majesty. If anyone accidentally breaks them, his head will be lost!"
After hearing this, of course the coachmen did not dare to help, so Matsudaira Kubo, a bitter employer, could only direct the samurai and followers he brought to pack ten ships of goods under the watchful eyes of two hundred coachmen. Neatly stacked on a hundred carriages!
While loading the truck, Matsudaira Kubo did not forget to purchase grain and grass, because according to Liu Baolu’s car rental conditions, he, the employer, was responsible for the food, drink and litter of the driver and horses!
When purchasing grain and grass, Matsudaira Kubo deliberately avoided Liu Baolu in order not to be deceived. However, this poor Japanese man forgot one thing. How could he avoid this local snake on Liu Baolu's territory? ?
So Matsudaira Kubo soon discovered sadly that everything in the Ming Dynasty was so expensive. A monthly ration for more than 1,200 people cost more than 2,000 taels of silver. You must know that in the Japanese country, 2,000 taels of silver was enough for ten thousand taels. People have been eating it for a month!
In order to move this food and grass, Matsudaira Kubo had to rent ten more carriages and twenty coachmen!
Looking at the money bag getting more and more deflated, Matsudaira Kubo felt like he wanted to cry without tears, but fortunately everything was ready and he could finally hit the road!
Under the urging of Matsudaira Kubo, more than a hundred horse-drawn carriages were as anxious as a bereaved dog.They rushed out of Shanghai Port like a fish that slipped through the net and headed all the way to Suzhou. The only ones left behind were the smiling Liu Baolu and the merchants at Shanghai Port. They really made a lot of money this time!
Long after the convoy disappeared over the horizon, the interpreter sent by Matsudaira Kubo also came back. His face was bruised and his clothes were torn into rags. It was obvious that something bad had happened to him. !
In fact, this interpreter was also unlucky. Matsudaira Kubo sent him to find Su Jing, but Su Jing had already left Suzhou in a carriage with his entourage. Naturally, when the interpreter chased him out, he would not be able to find him!
At the same time, this Shanghai port was originally a newly built port, surrounded by deserted land. The interpreter wandered around for a long time without finding Su Jing, and he also lost his way. In the end, he met a group of fishermen. He was dressed as a Japanese and naturally caused a stir. Fishermen's alert!
"As a result, the fishermen saw that although the interpreter was dressed as a Japanese, he had no weapons and a stupid look on his face. Why should they be polite to him? Go up and get a beating!
This interpreter spoke quite authentic Chinese. When he was beaten, he kept shouting that he was an envoy paying tribute to the Ming Emperor. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by those fishermen!
And those fishermen were also reasonable people. When they knew that the people who were being beaten were not Japanese pirates, but the tribute envoys, they stopped and enthusiastically showed him the way back to Shanghai Port!
It’s just that Matsudaira Kubo had long been cheated one after another and had forgotten that he had an interpreter. After loading the car, he ran away in a hurry. So after the miserable interpreter returned to Shanghai Port , I can only stand blankly on the streets of the unfinished Shanghai Port and cry without tears!
Liu Baolu, on the other hand, caught sight of the lost interpreter and stepped forward and asked, "Looking at you, you should be from the Japanese country. Are you a servant of the Japanese envoy?"
As if grasping a life-saving straw, the interpreter knelt down to Liu Baolu, kowtowed repeatedly and said: "This sir, the younger one is the interpreter of Lord Matsudaira Kubo, the envoy of the Japanese country. Because he was sent by my lord to do something, he came back. There was no trace of my adults after that. I wonder if you know where my adults went?"
Liu Baolu rolled his eyes and asked with a smile: "How many interpreters are there around your Lord Matsudaira Kubo?"
Although the interpreter didn’t know what Liu Baolu was asking about this matter, he immediately replied: “Reporting to your lord, Lord Matsudaira Kubo only has an interpreter beside me, so I must ask you to send me to find my lord as soon as possible!”
"That's it!" Liu Baolu rubbed his chin and thought for a moment, then pulled Wang Quan aside and asked in a low voice: "Can you ride a horse?"
Wang Quan nodded and said, "Sir, although I am from the south, I have been traveling all year round, so of course I know how to ride a horse!"
Liu Baolu patted Wang Quan on the shoulder and said, "That's very good. Our family will give you a small fortune today. Please come here!"
Wang Quan quickly put his ear in front of Liu Baolu, and Liu Baolu muttered in his ear like this. The more Wang Quan listened, the brighter his eyes became, and finally his face was full of respect for Liu Baolu!
After Liu Baolu finished speaking, Wang Quanshen bowed deeply and said, "The kindness of your support will be unforgettable by me!"
Liu Baolu nodded with satisfaction and said: "Go quickly! Don't delay the important event!"
Wang Quan gave another salute and left in a hurry!
Only then did Liu Baolu look at the interpreter who was looking straight at him, beckoned with a smile and said: "Come here, we will show you something good!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 225 Beijing View under the Morning Sun
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As darkness enveloped the land, a group of carriages quickly rushed along the official road from the newly built Shanghai Port towards Suzhou!
At this time, Matsudaira Kubo realized that he had made another mistake. Although he rented more than a hundred horse-drawn carriages to haul goods, he forgot that the people he brought with him could not travel two hundred miles in half a day and overnight!
Especially when Zhu Youxiao was preparing to build Shanghai Port, the first thing he did was to build roads. This resulted in the road from Shanghai Port to Suzhou being extremely smooth!
Of course the carriages running on them were fast and stable, but in this way, the short-legged Japanese children brought by Matsudaira Kubo were blinded. They really couldn't outrun these carriages!
But at this time, the tenacity and obedience of the Japanese were shown. The subordinates brought by Matsudaira Kubo, whether they were samurai or followers, gritted their teeth and persisted desperately!
Only when you really can’t hold on any longer, will you sit on the carriage and rest for a while. When you feel better, you will jump off the carriage and continue to run forward with the team!
In this way, people like Matsudaira Kubo struggled for a long time and a whole night, and they actually made it to Suzhou before dawn!
And those carriage drivers often took this road in Suzhou, so they drove the carriage directly to Jingguan outside Suzhou without any instructions from Matsudaira Kubo!
When the golden-red sun jumped out from the horizon and dispersed the darkness, Matsudaira Kubo's bloodshot eyes saw a huge mound covering an area of ??half an acre and about four feet high!
The mound was square and square, obviously built by man, but Matsudaira Kubo didn’t know why someone would be so bored to build such a mound and put it here!
But when the convoy was still a hundred feet away from the mound, the drivers pulled the reins of the horses and were no longer willing to move forward half a step. Matsudaira Kubo didn't know what was happening, so he babbled a lot!
The coachmen also talked to him a lot with words and gestures, but because Kubo Matsudaira forgot to wait for his interpreter, the two sides talked very lively, but they were talking at the same time, and no one knew what the other said. !
But from the resolute attitude of the coachmen, Matsudaira Kubo also saw that they were unwilling to get close to the mound. This made Matsudaira Kubo angry but also curious. So driven by curiosity, he decided to go and see it himself. See what the secret is in that mound!
When Kubo Matsudaira walked towards the capital with a few samurai accompanying him, the coachmen who were unharnessing and feeding the sweating horses all had strange looks on their faces!
A young coachman whispered to an older coachman next to him: "These Japanese dwarves are really interesting. You have to go to the capital to see it. The buildings there are all Japanese pirates from their Japanese country. They go there." Why are you looking at it? Do you want to pay homage?"
The older coachman said while working: "Who knows? Although these people are Japanese, they are all paying tribute to our Majesty. I guess they are all good Japanese, and they should not be the same as those damn Japanese pirates." Are you guys?"
These coachmen don’t know that Japanese pirates are actually the best profession for the down-and-out samurai of the Japanese country. A samurai like Matsudaira Kubo who got along well in front of Tokugawa Hidetada will naturally not become a Japanese pirate. But if Matsudaira Kubo is so depressed one day, When he can't even put food on the table, he won't care about doing business of killing people and selling goods!
The main reason why Matsudaira Kubo didn't think about Kyo-gwan was that the Japanese country did not build Kyo-gwan. Even though a samurai class like Matsudaira Kubo might have read about Kyo-gwan in classics, he still had no idea about Kyo-gwan. There is no clear understanding!
Therefore, in the eyes of Matsudaira Kubo, Jingguan is just a place name. Even when he saw the mound where the corpses of tens of thousands of Japanese pirates were sealed, he still did not realize what Jingguan was!
It was with this kind of doubt that when Kubo Matsudaira arrived at the foot of the Kyokan and saw the shriveled heads exposed around the huge mound, he was so frightened that he couldn't help but take a few steps back. The few who followed him The accompanying samurai was so frightened that he even drew out the sword from his waist!
It's no wonder that Matsudaira Kubo was shocked. It was actually those heads that had been pickled with lime. After months of exposure to wind and sun, the skin and flesh on their faces had turned as black as leather. At the same time, the skin and flesh shriveled and shriveled. , the faces of the heads became even more ferocious and terrifying!
"What's going on? Why are there so many people here?" Matsudaira Kubo calmed down and said to himself in disbelief!
"Sir, could this be Akito's execution ground? They buried the heads of the executed prisoners here!" A samurai who accompanied him said while swallowing his foam nervously!
"Impossible!" Another warrior accompanying him said:"These heads are all in the same degree of decomposition. They should have been executed together. How could Akito execute so many people at the same time?"
"Sir, look, there seems to be something up there!" Just as everyone was making random guesses, a samurai who was standing far away suddenly pointed to the top of Jingguan and shouted!
Matsudaira Kubo hurriedly led people back a certain distance, and then looked towards the top of Jingguan. He saw a broken armor placed on the top of Jingguan, with two swords stuck crosswise in front of the armor!
"That's that's the armor and sword of our Japanese country. Why do they appear in that place?" Matsudaira Kubo shouted in disbelief!
At this moment, a dull sound like a drum came from the distance. Matsudaira Kubo was also a very experienced samurai. When he heard the sound, he knew that a large group of cavalry was galloping towards this side!
Matsudaira Kubo looked solemn and immediately shouted: "Go back and set up defenses quickly!"
Immediately afterwards, Matsudaira Kubo took his personal samurai and ran towards the direction of the convoy. The samurai on the other side of the convoy also discovered that something was wrong. Although they were exhausted, they still arranged the arrangements before Matsudaira Kubo came back. Line of defense!
It's just that they didn't come out to fight, so they didn't bring anything else except the sword they carried with them. Therefore, the samurai could only stand in front and the entourage stood behind the samurai, forming a thin line of defense. When Matsudaira Kubo and others ran back , immediately stood in the center of the defense line.
The coachmen didn’t know what happened, but when they saw that the Japanese were all nervous, they couldn’t help but feel a little frightened. Under the greeting of the oldest coachman, all the coachmen led their horses and hid behind the carriage!
At this moment, on the horizon in the distance, a group of cavalry of about 2,000 people galloped over. At the front of the cavalry, a large apricot-yellow flag fluttered in the wind. Under the big flag, a strip was as long as the big flag, with only a palm. The wide red cloth strips also flew with the big flag!
Seeing this cavalry coming, Matsudaira Kubo's face suddenly became solemn. As a samurai, he knew that in front of such cavalry, he was simply a scum-like existence. As long as they charged, his defense line would be completely destroyed. collapse!
Just when Matsudaira Kubo was frightened, the coachmen recognized the cavalry, and someone immediately shouted: "Blood Flag Army, the Blood Flag Army is coming!"
Blood Flag Army!
This is the name given to Cao Ling's cavalry by the people in Suzhou because Cao Ling ordered people to tie a bloody cloth belt under the military flag to warn his soldiers that the enemy is extremely cruel and they can only fight tooth for tooth and blood for blood. !
It is this sign that is obviously different from other armies of the Ming Dynasty that gives Cao Ling's cavalry the special name "Blood Banner Army". However, Cao Ling and all the officers and soldiers of the Blood Banner Army did not expect that they would become famous today. , will accompany the rise of the entire Chinese nation in the world and become a nightmare for all races that dare to be enemies with China! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 226 The Demon King of the Seventh Heaven
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Matsudaira Kubo was stunned for a moment when he heard the shouts of the coachmen, but he soon discovered that although these coachmen had awe on their faces, they were also excited and joyful. This made Matsudaira Kubo feel more relaxed, because he had changed from The driver guessed from his behavior that this cavalry was probably not a bandit or the like.
When the cavalry team got closer and Kubo Matsudaira saw clearly that the apricot-yellow flag read "Royal Guards of the Ming Empire", he was completely relieved!
However, Matsudaira Kubo quickly realized a problem. There was no interpreter around him. How could he communicate with the Ming general?
Just when Matsudaira Kubo was struggling, Cao Ling's large group of people stopped two hundred steps away from Matsudaira Kubo and the others, and Cao Ling rode up to Matsudaira Kubo. Next to Cao Ling, he looked exhausted. Wang Quan.
This Wang Quan did not lie to Liu Baolu. His riding skills were really extraordinary. Although he set out later than Matsudaira Kubo, he arrived in Suzhou very early and found the station of Cao Ling's army. He explained his purpose of coming. , Cao Ling happily accepted the interpreter sent by Liu Baolu!
"You guys arrived in time, so let's set off immediately!" Cao Ling looked down at Matsudaira Kubo with a hint of impatience in his tone. Wang Quan immediately translated Cao Ling's words to Matsudaira Kubo!
"Sir! We traveled all night to get here at the time specified by you. Is it inappropriate to set off now? Can you let us correct it for a day and start again tomorrow?" Matsudaira Kubo's eyes almost popped out, and he quickly requested!
"I have said that we will leave for Beijing today at Chenshi. How can we change the military orders at will? If you don't want to leave, just go back!" Cao Ling showed a sneer, not caring about Matsudaira Kubo's plea at all!
"Sir! You are making things difficult for us. This is too much. I will report this matter to His Majesty the Ming Emperor. Aren't you afraid of being blamed by the Ming Emperor?" Matsudaira Kubo saw that he could not plead, and immediately began to use threats. !
"You Japanese are just like ants. How can I, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, blame me for you? I'm still saying the same thing. I'll set off back to the capital in Chenshi. If you can't keep up, go back and wash your neck. Just wait to bear His Majesty's wrath!" Cao Ling's tone was contemptuous and joking, but his eyes revealed endless murderous intent!
"Asshole! How dare you talk to Lord Matsudaira like this? Is this the way you treat guests in the Ming Dynasty?" A samurai of Matsudaira Kubo couldn't bear it anymore and stood up and shouted at Cao Ling!
Cao Ling pulled the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a cruel sneer, and pointed his riding crop at the warrior who was talking nonsense. There was a muffled sound of "bang", and a blood hole appeared on the warrior's forehead, and the back of his head flew away. When he got out, his brain mixed with blood splashed all over Matsudaira Kubo!
Although his companions died tragically, Matsudaira Kubo and the samurai showed no other expression except shock, because they saw among the cavalry two hundred steps away, a cavalry was lowering the iron cannon on his shoulder!
Matsudaira Kubo and his samurai are very familiar with weapons such as iron cannons, but in their understanding, the firing range of iron cannons is at most a hundred steps, and the effective striking distance will not exceed fifty steps, and the accuracy It's not very high, but the iron cannon in the hands of the Ming cavalry fired more than 200 steps. Not only that, it also accurately shattered a person's head!
"Tell your people, don't talk nonsense. Your life is worse than a dog in front of me. If you dare to speak rudely to anyone again, I won't mind using you to build another Beijing temple!" Cao Ling said with a smile on his face. He was smiling, but that smile was extremely ferocious and bloodthirsty, making Kubo Matsudaira feel a chill running from the top of his head to the soles of his feet!
"Sir! What do you mean by this?" Matsudaira Kubo asked with a hint of hesitation!
"Did you see that?" Cao Ling pointed at Jingguan behind him and said with a smile: "A few months ago, 10,000 Japanese pirates harassed Suzhou. I led 2,000 troops to kill all the Japanese pirates and used their The bones built that Jingguan as a warning to those who dare to disrespect our Ming Empire. Although you may have fewer people, there is no problem in building a small Jingguan!"
When Wang Quan translated Cao Ling's words to Matsudaira Kubo, not only Matsudaira Kubo's face turned green, but the warriors and followers behind him all showed frightened expressions, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Cao Ling!
"The Demon King! Is this the Demon King coming to this world?"
"You can't be wrong, this must be the Demon King who came to this world, otherwise how could it be possible to use 10,000 corpses to lift such a terrible thing!"
"Yes! Not even Lord Oda Nobunaga, the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, had ever done such a thing back then."The thing is, this is the real Demon King! "
The samurai and followers behind Matsudaira Kubo couldn't help talking. These discussions were translated by Wang Quan to Cao Ling. Although he was not interested in these awe-inspiring words, Cao Ling still asked curiously: "What is the sixth day?" What does Demon King mean?”
Wang Quan was originally just a merchant traveling in Japan, so naturally he didn't know anything about the Sixth Heavenly Demon King, so he complained, immediately looked at Matsudaira Kubo and asked: "My lord, I want to know what the Sixth Heavenly Demon King is. Why don’t you quickly tell me what’s going on with the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven?”
Matsudaira Kubo calmed down at this time, his expression became more humble, and he lowered his head slightly and said: "Please tell me, the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven is a great general of our Japanese country. He defeated Ashikaga Yoshiaki of the Muromachi Shogunate. , almost unified the entire Japanese country, so these subordinates have absolutely no disrespect in calling you the Demon King!"
When Cao Ling listened to Wang Quan's translation, he couldn't help but frowned. As a military general of the Ming Dynasty and a member of the Han army, he certainly knew that there were things that he had to avoid. These Japanese people actually compared him with the hero who almost unified the Japanese country. The characters are compared, of course, if this is known by someone who is interested, it may cause unnecessary trouble!
Thinking of this, Cao Ling waved his horsewhip and said: "Don't talk nonsense. I am just an ordinary military officer of the Ming Dynasty. I am a loyal minister of the Emperor of the Ming Empire. If you dare to confuse me with those rebellious ministers and traitors, I will not Mind if you all are executed!"
Matsudaira Kubo was stunned when he heard this. He really couldn't understand why the Ming general in front of him had such a reaction, but he still bowed obediently and said: "Don't worry, sir, I will definitely restrain my subordinates!"
Cao Ling then nodded and said: "In that case, let's set off as soon as possible!"
Finished! Cao Ling ignored Matsudaira Kubo, turned his horse's head, and walked towards his cavalry team. Wang Quan quickly translated Cao Ling's words, and then followed closely!
"Yes!" This time Matsudaira Kubo did not have any rebuttal, but bowed in response, then turned to his subordinates and shouted: "Hitch the horses and set off immediately!"
Although the coachmen complained, they could not shirk too much after taking three times more money, so they were busy tying up the coach. However, Matsudaira Kubo's subordinates did not delay at all, and they hastily disposed of the bodies of their companions. , helped the driver to hitch the carriage, and then dragged his tired body, followed the carriage quickly, heading towards Beijing!
It's just that when these Japanese passed by Jingguan, they couldn't help but look at them with fear. The ferocious heads seemed to tell the story of the terrible battle. This also made everyone, including Matsudaira Kubo, The Japanese were full of deep awe for Cao Ling and his two thousand cavalry!
Cao Ling looked back at Matsudaira Kubo and his party, then turned to the secretary beside him and said: "Write it down, although the Japanese are short, they are extremely tough, and they are fearful of power and not immoral, so they are the best choice to be slaves. !”
It’s just that Cao Ling didn’t know that when he evaluated the Japanese, they had already given him a domineering nickname - the Seventh Heaven Demon King! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 227 Imperial Meeting (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Cao Ling was escorting the Japanese delegation to Beijing, in the Forbidden City, Zhu Youxiao called Fu Wang Zhu Changluo, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yixuan, Zhang Weixian, Sun Chengzong, and Yang Lian to the Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace. Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou was accompanying him!
After everyone saw the ceremony, Zhu Youxiao ordered everyone to sit down and serve tea. After taking a sip of tea, Zhu Youxiao smiled at Yang Lian and said: "Isn't it difficult for Yang Aiqing to be the censor of Zuodu? I have heard that you have offended me in the past year. There are quite a few people!”
Originally, the Inspectorate had become a tool for the Ming Dynasty's imperial party to make money. However, since Yang Lian took over the Inspectorate, he first vigorously rectified the internal affairs of the Inspectorate, cleaning out those censors with obvious factions, and then cooperated with Dongchang. Within one year, A group of officials were thoroughly investigated over time.
Naturally, these officials belong to various factions, so Yang Lian has now offended all the factions in the Ming Dynasty. Now he has become a lonely minister, a person who is not loved by his grandma and uncle, regardless of No matter where I go, no one even says hello!
Hearing what Zhu Youxiao said so straightforwardly, Yang Lian also smiled bitterly in his heart, but he still leaned forward and said: "I once told your majesty that I want to be a lonely minister. As long as your majesty trusts me, no matter how other people think of me, I won't care." not give a damn about!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You have done what you told me, and I am very satisfied. However, I am not satisfied with what you are doing now, so after the New Year, I want you to do something!"
Yang Lian stood up and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, if you want me to do anything, just tell me, I won't hesitate to do anything to you!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "It's not that serious. After the New Year, I will order you to patrol the world, mainly to investigate corrupt officials and unjust, false and wrong cases. During this period, Dongchang will fully cooperate with you to handle a few cases." This is a beautiful big case. When your name as Yang Qingtian is known, I will have people arrange a few big dramas for you. By then, your name as Yang Qingtian will probably go down in history!"
Yang Lian was startled for a moment. He immediately understood what Zhu Youxiao meant. This was the reward Zhu Youxiao gave him. It was not a high-ranking official or a rich salary, nor gold, silver, and silk, but a name that would go down in history!
For an orthodox scholar like Yang Lian, this kind of reward is simply something that can only be met but cannot be asked for. But when he thought that Zhu Youxiao could arrange it, Yang Lian felt a little uncomfortable, and the look on his face became unnatural.
Zhu Youxiao saw Yang Lian's slightly embarrassed expression and knew that this person's stubbornness was rising again, so he advised: "Yang Aiqing, don't feel uncomfortable thinking that this is my deliberate arrangement. If it weren't for you, the inspector would This important place, the courtyard, has been freed from the whirlpool of party income. Now the Ming Dynasty court will not be so stable. But because of your actions, your way to join the cabinet and worship the prime minister is considered to be cut off, and you are not greedy for gold and silver. A great generation, so I reward you for leaving your name in history, this is definitely what you deserve!"
To be honest, although Yang Lian felt a little uncomfortable, who wouldn't want to leave his name in history? After Zhu Youxiao's persuasion, he turned around and bowed to thank you: "Thank you for your grace. Your Majesty is as kind as a mountain to me. I will definitely do my best to live up to your Majesty's trust!"
After finishing arranging Yang Lian's affairs, Zhu Youxiao looked at Fang Congzhe and asked, "Fang Aiqing, will the finances be strong next year?"
Fang Congzhe's old face smiled like a chrysanthemum, and he leaned forward and said: "Thanks to your majesty, in the first year of Tianqi, the household department has a balance of 1.2 million taels of silver. Next year, the palace will allocate another 3.7 million taels to the household department to replace the agricultural tax. Including the commercial tax and the customs duties of the Municipal Shipping Department, I estimate that the Ministry of Household Affairs will have an income of 7.8 million to 8 million next year. This time our Ming Dynasty court can live a relaxed life for a few days!"
As soon as Fang Congzhe said this, everyone couldn't help but laugh knowingly. The Ming Dynasty's court had always lived a tight life, and it was a good time to balance the balance of payments. For many years, the government had to live on a tight diet, so that even the officials Salaries cannot be paid out normally!
Since Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, he has confiscated several princes, dealt with many profiteers, and snatched a lot of things from Mongolia, Houjin, and North Korea. He even opened the sea and increased business taxes. Coming to the Ming court was a huge guarantee of income, and made Fang Congzhe the richest chief minister in the history of the Ming Dynasty!
After laughing, Zhu Youxiao said again: "In this case, can the court pay all the military expenses for next year?"
When Zhu Youxiao mentioned military expenses, Fang Congzhe and Zhang Weixian's expressions changed. Fang Congzhe was really unwilling to bear this expense. After all, military expenses were a big deal. If they were allocated from the Ministry of Household Affairs, they would have to spend at least three times a year. One hundred to four million taels of silver. As a result, the newly abundant finances may become tense again!
Zhang Weixian, the Minister of the Ministry of War, is naturally even more concerned about this matter. Now the local army at each garrisonThe reorganization has not yet begun, and the military pay for the frontier troops in the Nine Towns is settled through mutual trading. Now that Zhu Youxiao has proposed that the imperial court contribute military expenses, it must involve mutual trading, the old hen that lays golden eggs, and Zhang Weixian can't help but be interested!
Fang Congzhe pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty, there is no problem with the military pay of each guard station, but the military pay of the nine-town frontier army is too high. The old minister thinks that the current method of replenishing military pay through mutual trading is more appropriate. Why doesn't Your Majesty continue to use it? "
Zhu Youxiao did not answer Fang Congzhe's question, but looked at Zhang Weixian and said, "What does the old Duke think of this?"
When Zhang Weixian saw Zhu Youxiao asking questions about him, he thought in his mind: "Since the emperor proposed to pay the military from the imperial court, he must take back the mutual market from the Ministry of War. Although this is not good for the Ministry of War, it is a good thing for the Ming Dynasty and the imperial court. It seems we can’t keep this mutual market!”
Having made up his mind, Zhang Weixian smiled and said: "Your Majesty used the mutual market to supplement military pay. It was originally a stop-gap measure. Now that the national treasury is abundant, military pay must naturally come from the imperial court, and the mutual market on the nine sides should also be managed by the imperial court. Otherwise, I'm afraid that if things go on like this for a long time, those bastards from Jiubian will spend all day thinking about doing business and forget about their own ability to eat!"
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew that Zhang Weixian, an old fox, had seen through his thoughts, so he did not tell the truth. He just nodded and said: "Old Duke is worthy of being a lifelong soldier. He can see through the harm of this matter at a glance. The soldier's Our responsibilities are to protect our country and expand our territory, so it’s definitely not enough to focus on doing business all day long, so after the New Year, the Ministry of Revenue should send someone to take over the Jiubian Mutual Market!"
Fang Congzhe didn't expect such an unexpected benefit. You must know that Jiubian Mutual Market has made almost more than five million taels of silver this year. After taking out Jiubian's military pay and the share for the palace, the Ministry of Revenue also collected almost 100,000 taels of silver. More than one million taels of silver. If the Ministry of Revenue has overall control over the Jiubian mutual market, the Ministry of Revenue will probably have an annual income of nearly four million taels from this item alone. With this amount of silver, Jiubian's military pay is really not a problem!
Thinking of this, Fang Congzhe said quickly: "Your Majesty, if the Nine-Border Mutual Market is handed over to the Ministry of Household Affairs, the salary of the Nine-Border Army will naturally not be a problem!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said, "Don't just look at the benefits, Mr. Fang Ge. Everyone knows how much money Jiubian Mutual Market has made in the past year. Don't mess things up after the Ministry of Accounts takes over next year." !”
Fang Conzhe's heart suddenly trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He really only saw the benefits just now, and forgot about the virtues of the uncles in the Ministry of Revenue. If the Ministry of Revenue takes over, the income of the mutual market will jump. It's a cliff-like decline. As the chief minister of the cabinet, he is so full of words that he can't explain it clearly!
However, Fang Congzhe has been in the officialdom for decades. He just thought about it briefly and came up with an idea. He bowed slightly and said: "Your Majesty is very worried. I kindly ask your Majesty to send Dongchang to the mutual market to monitor the mutual market." situation!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 228 Imperial Meeting (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"After everyone heard what Fang Congzhe said, they all admired in their hearts. He was indeed an old fox, capable of taking and giving up. He directly dragged Dongchang in. Even if something happened, it would be easy to find someone to support him!
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Fang Congzhe was thinking. He smiled calmly and said, "I think it's not enough to send Dongchang there. The Inspection Office also has to send people there. At the same time, the cabinet and the Supervisor of Ceremonies have to check the accounts regularly. I will also send people there at any time." Send someone to investigate secretly to prevent anyone from causing trouble. The Ministry of War will also write a letter to Xiong Tingbi, telling him that even if the mutual market does not belong to the Ministry of War, he cannot neglect the defense and anti-smuggling of the mutual market. You'd better remember that the mutual market has If anything goes wrong, I will take the blame for it!"
Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe, and Yang Lian quickly saluted and said, "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao emphasized again: "Don't think that I value the mutual market so much just for the mere millions of taels of silver. To be honest, that little money is just better than nothing for me. What I really value is the mutual market versus the Raiders of the Grassland. The herdsmen on the grasslands make a living by grazing, and other daily necessities they need need to be provided by our Ming Dynasty. As long as the mutual trade is done well, those grassland tribes will move closer to our Ming Dynasty. Over time, they will naturally cooperate with the Ming Dynasty. We and the Ming Dynasty no longer distinguish each other. Only by truly mastering the herdsmen can the Ming Dynasty master the grassland. As long as it masters the grassland, the Ming Dynasty can not only solve the northern threats that the Central Plains has faced for thousands of years, but also expand outward along the grassland. I am so I say this to remind you not to ruin the long-term peace and stability of the Ming Dynasty and the Chinese nation for your own selfish purposes, otherwise you will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history!"
After hearing these words, Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe, and Yang Lian once again attached great importance to the mutual market, and they secretly determined that no matter what, this mutual market must be run well, otherwise they might be ruined because of this matter. !
After solving the problems of military pay and mutual market ownership, Zhu Youxiao said to Liu Yishui: "Mr. Liu Ge, next year I plan to open two schools, one is the Ming Dynasty Royal Military Academy, and the other is the Ming Dynasty Royal Gwu Academy. The matter of the military academy You don’t have to worry about it, but I hope that you can also serve as the dean of Gewu Academy!”
Liu Yishen also didn’t understand what the Institute of Gewu was. He pondered for a moment and said: “Your Majesty, although I have achieved universal knowledge with your Majesty’s advice, I really don’t know anything about Gewu. If I become the dean of the Institute of Gewu, I’m afraid it will delay His Majesty’s important event!”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Mr. Liu Ge is worrying too much. The study of things is originally one of the important theories of Confucianism. Since Universal Studies emphasizes seeking truth and restoring ancient ways, then the study of things must be done by you, the master of Universal Studies, and You just need to register your name at Gewu Academy, and I will send someone to take care of the specific matters!"
Liu Yishen saw that Zhu Youxiao had said this, so he could only respond: "Old minister, I obey the order!"
In fact, the matter of investigating things is extremely important in Confucianism. In the "Book of Rites and Great Learning", there are eight principles: investigating things, improving knowledge, sincerity, righteousness, self-cultivation, regulating the family, governing the country, and bringing peace to the world. However, many people are not familiar with it. The four eyes of self-cultivation, family management, country management, and world peace are very familiar, but the four eyes of investigating things, seeking knowledge, sincerity, and righteousness are not well understood.
In fact, this is also caused by Confucianism turning from fiction to reality in the development process. After all, in the eyes of the ancients, the study of things, knowledge, sincerity, and righteousness are too vague. Wang Yangming, the master of the mind study, planned to start from the study of things when he was young. As a result, this person stared at it all the time. After looking at the bamboo for seven days, I still couldn't find the truth of heaven in the bamboo!
Later generations' understanding of the Confucian study of things actually tends to rely on Western scientific concepts. However, there is no clear answer to this question. A sage can reach knowledge from the study of things, reach sincerity from knowledge, and reach a righteous heart from sincerity. Then to cultivate one's morality, manage one's family, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Perhaps the saint's understanding is far superior to that of ordinary people, or maybe this is just an ideal state of the saint!
However, what Zhu Youxiao wants to do is not to really understand what the saint's grid is about, but to put on the painting of grid, introduce Western scientific concepts into the Ming Dynasty, and let this concept that changes the direction and pattern of the world, It took root and sprouted in Ming Dynasty, and then grew into a towering tree!
It was with this idea in mind that Zhu Youxiao decided to let Liu Yizhen, a newly minted Confucian master, serve as the dean of the Ming Dynasty Royal Academy of Gewu. His purpose was to wear the Confucian hat and follow the path of developing science and technology. .
Seeing that Liu Yishen agreed to be the dean, Zhu Youxiao changed the subject and asked, "Mr. Liu Ge, how are things going at the public school now?"
Zhu Youxiao wanted to implement free compulsory education throughout the Ming Dynasty. Liu Yishen had always been responsible for it, because after Liu Yishen was established as a master of popular science, he needed to expand his influence, so Zhu Youxiao put this An effortless but pleasing task was entrusted to him precisely becauseThis matter, in just one year, Liu Yishen's reputation has directly risen several levels.
Therefore, when Liu Yishen heard Zhu Youxiao ask about this matter, his face showed a smile unconsciously, and he leaned forward and said: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the money for the public school is provided by the palace, with the help of the township schools, county schools, and government schools that have been formed in various places. The implementation went smoothly, but some villagers are ignorant and unwilling to send their children to public schools in order to make more labor for the family. This kind of thing always requires your consent, so it is not easy to handle! "
At this time, Li Jinzhong, who was serving on the side, said: "Your Majesty, Lu Qingping, the eunuch of Nanjing, heard that your Majesty wanted to open schools in a wide range of places, so he used his own money to build more than a dozen public schools around Nanjing. In order to allow the villagers to The children were sent to public schools, and he also paid one tael of silver a year to each farmer who sent their children to public schools. This actually led many people to send their children there. Now there are a total of seven to eight thousand children in Nanjing Public Schools. Enrolled in school!”
Li Jinzhong traveled around the south and got things done quite beautifully, but he himself did not benefit from it. So after returning to Beijing, Zhu Youxiao rewarded him with one hundred thousand taels of silver and asked him to follow him. Serve, because Lao Wang An is too old and frail to stay with Zhu Youxiao all day long, he sits in the Supervisor of Ceremonies all day long. Only when there are important things, will he go to Zhu Youxiao's side to serve him!
The reason why Li Jinzhong intervened in this matter this time was actually to help Lu Qingping. If Zhu Youxiao really let go of Lu Qingping, then he would have roped in a capable subordinate, which would also be very beneficial to him. matter.
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Li Jinzhong was thinking. He glanced at Li Jinzhong and snorted: "That Lu Qingping listened to your words and gave away more than 900,000 taels of silver, but he has nothing He did a good job, so I won’t hold him accountable for his fault, but you should be more careful, I think you’ve been a little distracted lately!”
At first, Li Jinzhong was a little proud when he heard Zhu Youxiao said that he should let Lu Qingping go, but when he heard Zhu Youxiao said that he was a little bit arrogant, his pride suddenly disappeared. He quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, I know this. Everything about this slave is rewarded by your Majesty. Your Majesty lets you serve me, and I can still be considered a human being. If one day your Majesty abandons you, I will be worse than a dog. All slaves must not dare to break their conscience. Your Majesty’s grace goes awry!”
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Li Jinzhong finally knew how much he weighed, he waved his hand and said, "You are good at talking. Let's forget about it. You can write a letter to Lu Qingping and tell him that he doesn't have to live in fear anymore. As long as he can handle the matter at hand properly, I will not treat him badly!"
Li Jinzhong's heart suddenly trembled, because he felt one thing from Zhu Youxiao's words, that is, Zhu Youxiao had a system for spying on intelligence besides Dongchang, otherwise Zhu Youxiao would not have failed. Dongchang, you know Lu Qingping’s current situation! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 229 Imperial Meeting (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In fact, Li Jinzhong was overthinking. Although Zhu Youxiao was an agent in his previous life, he had no idea of ??setting up a secret intelligence system such as Shadow and Broken Thorn. The reason why he was able to avoid Dongchang's acquisition of Lu Qingping was just to ask Just ask the people from Jinyiweinan Town Fusi in Nanjing!
But no matter what, Li Jinzhong learned today's lesson and extinguished his arrogant mentality that came from Zhu Youxiao's recent appreciation. After he thanked him and stood up, he thought to himself: "I'll get down later." It’s worth it, I’m going to meet my godfather!”
Although Li Jinzhong was thinking about this matter in his heart, he said: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask your Majesty for your permission!"
Zhu Youxiao did not look at Li Jinzhong and asked directly: "What's going on?"
Li Jinzhong said with a flattering smile: "Your Majesty will be getting married next year. The palaces of the Queen and the Imperial Concubine always have to be filled with more manpower. However, your Majesty has released a lot of maids recently, but with this year's show girls, it will be enough." , it’s just that the internal servants are missing some people, there are some people from the palace outside the palace who are waiting to enter the palace, and I would like to ask your majesty to allow these people to enter the palace to serve!"
In fact, Li Jinzhong didn't need to tell Zhu Youxiao about this kind of thing, but he was really frightened by Zhu Youxiao, so he reported everything in detail. Originally, Li Jinzhong thought that Zhu Youxiao heard these things, wasn't it? He gave in and let him handle it by himself, but Zhu Youxiao frowned!
Li Jinzhong didn't know what he said wrong, and was about to explain, but Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "Those who committed suicide will be sent to the slave camps. From now on, all those who commit suicide will be sentenced to ten years in prison. After serving his sentence and returning to his place of origin, there are now twenty to thirty thousand servants in the palace. In addition to the stall owners and fans of Dongchang, and the Wu Yong of the Royal Horse Prison, there are also more than three thousand people serving each palace. I It’s enough to look at these chambermaids!”
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was so opposed to the increase of internal servants, Li Jinzhong certainly did not dare to say anything and immediately responded: "I obey the order!"
Zhu Youxiao added: "The Forbidden City is so big, there are not many really useful palaces. Those palaces that are not used all year round do not need permanent chamberlains and maids. They only need to send people to clean and maintain them regularly. In addition, you can choose a few palaces that are not needed." , but the palaces are dry and clean and can be connected together, and then the antiques, calligraphy and paintings collected in the palace are sorted out and registered, and they are all placed in those palaces. I plan to build a royal museum so that the subjects can come and appreciate these treasures. I am afraid that At that time, the money earned from selling tickets to the museum was enough to cover the palace expenses!"
"This is absolutely impossible!"
"Your Majesty! This is absolutely impossible!"
"Your Majesty! You cannot do such a thing under any circumstances!"
Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, the ministers here jumped up like needles, and they all objected with beards and glares!
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that this group of people would react so fiercely. He smiled awkwardly and said: "I just think it's a pity to throw those antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the warehouse all day long. I want to take them out and have fun with my subjects. Why not?" ?”
King Fu Zhu Changluo took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty, if you just want to take out the antique calligraphy and paintings collected in the palace for the enjoyment of your subjects, there is nothing wrong with it, but if you use it to make money, it is absolutely impossible. Our royal family cannot afford to lose this people!"
Fang Congzhe also said with a tigerish face: "Your Majesty is the co-owner of the world. This Forbidden City is the majestic place of the country. How can such a place like a theater or a wine shop accept money? Your Majesty is simply making fun of the prestige of the Ming Dynasty by doing this. , Even if Your Majesty cuts off my head, I will not allow it!"
Li Jinzhong even knelt on the ground and cried: "Your Majesty! Don't say that there is no shortage of silver in the palace now. Even if there is a shortage of silver in the palace, you can't rely on giving away the treasures in the palace to others if your servants chop themselves up and sell them as meat. You can earn money by playing games. If something like this really happens, how can I still have the dignity to live in this world? If you really want to do this, behead me first!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao feel that the joke just now was a bit too big. He immediately waved his hands and said with a smile: "I was just joking just now. I opened this royal museum mainly to let the people of Ming Dynasty also see our Ming Dynasty's natural treasures. This is natural It’s a place where you can’t collect money, so that’s okay, right?”
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had retracted his ridiculous idea of ??selling tickets to the Forbidden City, everyone's expressions immediately softened. King Fu said angrily: "Since His Majesty is joking, forget it, but such a joke will only leave a lasting impression on the world." You are the butt of laughter, Your Majesty, it’s better not to make fun of me in the future!”
Zhu Youxiao could only nod his head and said with extreme humility: "I have remembered what Uncle Fu Wang taught me. It's just that I plan to build a royal museum. It's not a shameful thing. There should be no problem with this, right?"
At this time, Liu Yishen stroked his beard and shook his head and said: "If your Majesty just wants to have fun with all the people, opening up a palace to install precious calligraphy and painting, and allowing the subjects to come in to appreciate it, would be a kind of elegant interest. This is okay!"
Fang Congzhe also echoed: "Mr. Liu Ge's words are very kind. I have long heard that the palace contains many masterpieces from the Tang and Song Dynasties. If your majesty can display them, it will be a rare good thing!"
Looking at the faces of these two people, Zhu Youxiao knew that they had long coveted the calligraphy and paintings collected in the palace. Now that he heard that he had the opportunity to appreciate and play with them, he was naturally happy. It seemed that as long as he did not make money by selling tickets in the Forbidden City, he would not be able to open a museum. , they don’t care!
But Zhu Youxiao really doesn't care about the ticket money. He wants to open a museum. Firstly, he can use the unused palace waste. Secondly, he plans to gradually shrink the scope of the royal family's life in the Forbidden City. Thirdly, he wants to use it in his previous life. The job of hiding his identity is that of a researcher at the Palace Museum. Setting up such a museum this time can be regarded as retrieving some memories of his past life!
After talking about this matter, Zhu Youxiao remembered that they were discussing the matter of the public school, so he changed the topic back and said: "Just now Li Jinzhong mentioned that Lu Qingping was doing a good job in Nanjing Office School. I think his approach is somewhat advisable. Place!"
Zhu Youxiao changed the topic quickly, and Fang Congzhe, the chief assistant, was also thinking quickly. When he saw that Zhu Youxiao affirmed Lu Qingping's approach, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, the Nanjing garrison eunuch used silver rewards to encourage farmers to send their children to school. Although public schools have solved the problem of low enrollment in public schools, this method can be implemented in one place. If it is implemented nationwide, it will cost a lot of money, and the court may not be able to afford the money!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I naturally know this, so I think the court does not need to give money directly. It only needs to reduce some taxes for each farmer who sends his children to public school, and these tax exemptions will be made up by the palace. That’s it!”
When Fang Congzhe heard that this was another case of paying money from the palace, he immediately stopped talking. Liu Yishui, who was in charge of the matter, immediately saluted and said: "Your Majesty's move is a great kindness. I will discuss specific measures with the Ministry of Household Affairs and strive to do it before the spring of next year." , settle this matter!"
Seeing the two old foxes agreeing so happily, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but curled his lips secretly and thought to himself: "As long as I spend the money, anything can be done easily!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 230 Japanese Country Strategy (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing that everything that needs to be said has been said, Zhu Youxiao relaxed a little and said with a smile: "That's all the things that need to be discussed today. I'll leave you my dear friends how to do it, but I still have something else to think about. Let’s discuss this with you!”
Everyone hurriedly bowed and said, "What are your orders, Your Majesty?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "It's not an order, it's just that I want to attack the Japanese country next year. I wonder what you guys think?"
Zhu Youxiao’s words frightened everyone. Even Sun Chengzong, the military minister, heard about Zhu Youxiao’s idea of ??attacking Japan again for the first time, so his face became extremely shocked!
Zhang Weixian immediately said: "Your Majesty, our Ming Dynasty is now facing two fronts: the grassland and Liaodong. Although it is not tight, it is difficult to mobilize troops to attack the Japanese country. And the reorganization of the various guard posts has not officially begun. If those guard soldiers are used , I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to do the job, so I ask your majesty that it is best to pacify the grassland and Liaodong, and then plan to attack the Japanese country!"
Fang Congzhe also said: "Your Majesty, the Japanese country is located overseas, and its people are small and have no rare and rare specialties. Therefore, I feel that attacking the Japanese country is of no benefit. Your Majesty, please think twice about this matter!"
As the minister of military aircraft, Sun Chengzong did not know that Zhu Youxiao had the intention to attack the Japanese country, but he had seen all the Japanese intelligence collected by Jinyiwei. Therefore, Sun Chengzong twirled his beard and pondered for a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he bowed and said : "Your Majesty wants to attack the Japanese country, could it be because of the Japanese country's manpower and silver?"
Hearing this, Zhu Youxiao clapped his hands and smiled: "Sun Aiqing really knows my heart, but you only guessed half of it right this time!"
Sun Chengzong quickly said modestly: "I wonder what your Majesty's intention is in attacking the Japanese country?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to the study. At the same time, he waved to Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou. The two people immediately prepared the map of Japan and the information about Japan. In the morning, Zhu Youxiao sent someone to inform them. They were still a little puzzled as they prepared these things, but now they understand Zhu Youxiao's thoughts!
When they arrived at the study, Sun Chuanting and Hong Chengchou spread the map on a seven-foot-square table. This was specially made by Zhu Youxiao to place the map and sand table. Many times, he and Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou engaged in battle situation deductions and Analysis is conducted on this table!
Everyone gathered around the square table and looked at the worm-like map of Japan. They really couldn't figure out why Zhu Youxiao, the emperor of the Ming Empire, would be interested in such a place!
Although these Ming Dynasty people knew about Japanese pirates and had experienced the eight-year Imjin Japanese Rebellion, they did not know that this small country living outside the East China Sea of ??the Ming Dynasty had brought so many serious consequences to China because of its rapid industrialization. The reason why Zhu Youxiao was so anxious to destroy the Japanese country was to completely eradicate this hidden danger!
"Everyone!" Zhu Youxiao took a wooden stick, pointed at the map of the Japanese country and said: "The Japanese country is located in the East China Sea, and the closest distance to our country, the Ming Dynasty, is about 1,600 miles. Originally, the Japanese country was about 1,600 miles away. The country has a king, but although the king of Japan claims to be the emperor, he has long been regarded as a puppet. All domestic military and political affairs are handled by the shogun. Even the current mission to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty was actually sent by the shogun. However, although the Japanese country is small and has many volcanoes and earthquakes, it is not a small country. There are currently about 15 million people in the Japanese country. These people will play a great role in conquering the surrounding areas in the future. The most important thing is Yes, Japan is rich in silver and sulfur!"
Speaking of this, Zhu Youxiao pointed to a narrow strip of land on the western coast of the Japanese country and said: "This is called Shijian Kingdom, and the largest silver mountain in the Japanese country is here!"
"And here!" The wooden stick in Zhu Youxiao's hand moved a little further to the west, and he pointed at a small island and said: "It's Tsushima Island. There is only the Zong clan on it. This Zong clan is quite powerful. Among Japanese The country and North Korea are at odds with each other, which makes him a country within a country!"
Then Zhu Youxiao ordered several islands of different sizes and said: "These are Jeju Island, Iqi Island, Yinqi Island, and Sado Island. These islands are distributed along the west coast of Japan, forming a barrier between the Ming Dynasty and Japan. ·The island chain of the country!”
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Do you understand what I mean?"
Fu Wang Zhu Changluo, Fang Congzhe, and Liu Yizhen were not engaged in military affairs, so although they were not completely confused, they did not know much about Zhu Youxiao's intentions. On the contrary, Zhang Weixian, Sun Chengzong, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou listened to Zhu Youxiao's intentions. The school’s introduction made everyone’s eyes light up!
Zhang Weixian said first: "Your Majesty means to occupy these islands and then use these islands as a springboard to launch an attack on the entire Japanese country?"
Sun Chengzong shook his head slightly after Zhang Weixian finished speaking. He and Zhu Youxiao had been studying strategic matters together for a long time. Naturally, he knew that Zhu Youxiao would not be so superficial. His eyes were on the map of Japan. After searching for a while, he suddenly pointed to a large island in the northern part of Japan and asked: "Your Majesty, this island is very big, why don't you take it?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the place Sun Chengzong pointed to, and said with a wry smile: "This is Ezo Island, not the land of the Japanese country, but the land of my Ming Dynasty, which belongs to Nuer Gandusi!"
Sun Chengzong blushed, shook his head helplessly, bowed and saluted: "I am so stupid that I didn't know that there is such a place in Ming Dynasty. Please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "This place is located overseas, and our Ming Dynasty has not set up officials on it. It is normal that Sun Aiqing does not know, but this place is also a treasure land, with many mountains and forests, as well as coal mines and The plains are only inhabited by some uncivilized Ezo people. Although this place was nominally owned by China, it was actually almost an unowned land. Since I want to attack the Japanese country this time, this place must be included It’s under the jurisdiction of the imperial court!”
The Ezo Island mentioned by Zhu Youxiao is actually Hokkaido in later generations. This place belonged to Liaodong County in the Han Dynasty, the Andong Protectorate in the Tang Dynasty, and the Nuergandu Division in the Ming Dynasty.
The usurpation of Hokkaido by the Japanese can only be traced back to the Meiji era in later generations. Although the Japanese controlled the entire territory of Hokkaido during the shogunate era in 1807, it was not until 1886 that the new Meiji government established the Hokkaido Agency, and then from 1868 He began to immigrate to Hokkaido and officially changed the name of Ezo Island to Hokkaido in 1869. From then on, Hokkaido became the land of Japan!
Now Zhu Youxiao wants to attack the Japanese country. In addition to occupying the important small islands around the Japanese country, this vast island will naturally not be let go. What's more, Zhu Youxiao knows very well that Ezo Island will be a Japanese country in later generations. It is an important mineral and grain producing area in the country. Now Zhu Youxiao has high-yielding crops such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn. If Hokkaido is occupied, the food problem of attacking Japan will basically be solved!
After Sun Chengzong listened to Zhu Youxiao's introduction to Ezo Island, a plan to attack Japan quickly took shape in his mind. He sorted out his thoughts, then pointed at Ezo Island and said: "Your Majesty should mean We used a large army to destroy the Japanese shogunate in one fell swoop, and then plunged the Japanese country into civil strife. Our Ming Dynasty used Ezo Island as its foundation and occupied the inhabitable islands around the Japanese country to suppress the Japanese country and continue to control the Japanese country. ·The country gains benefits!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded, praising in his heart that Sun Chengzong was indeed a great strategist, and that he had guessed nine out of ten of his thoughts. However, Zhu Youxiao still said: "This is indeed my general idea, but I will not let the Japanese ·The country is in civil strife, I want to support the emperor who doesn’t know the heights of heaven and earth, and let him become the puppet of our Ming Dynasty!” (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 231 Japanese Strategy (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Sun Chengzong heard what Zhu Youxiao said, he completely understood what Zhu Youxiao was going to do. However, as a minister, there was no need to show his intelligence at this time, so Sun Chengzong said humbly: "Your Majesty, please explain clearly why you are like this!"
Zhu Youxiao also knew that Sun Chengzong was being polite to him, but with such a capable minister who knew how to advance and retreat, Zhu Youxiao was also very excited, and the smile on his face became much brighter, and he said majesticly: "It's very simple for me to do this. Although the emperor has been a puppet for thousands of years, his status in the hearts of the people of Japan is not low. So after my army wiped out the shogunate, I raised him up and made him a real emperor. The lord of the Japanese country, of course, he, the lord of our country, wants the Ming Dynasty to send troops to protect him. If any of the other feudal lords of the Japanese country are dissatisfied with becoming a king, they can use his name to eradicate them!"
Fang Congzhe stroked his beard at this time, squinted his eyes slightly and said: "A mere overseas barbarian dares to call himself the emperor. It is really treasonous. It is no wonder that there are so many traitors like Cao Cao in his country. This is really retribution for the unyielding nature. Your Majesty sends troops. To exterminate the traitor, strengthen the righteousness and dispel the evil, and make him the true master of the Japanese country is a great favor. As long as he has the slightest conscience, he will probably go to pieces in order to repay Your Majesty's kindness. By then, he will be allowed to worship Your Majesty. It’s only reasonable to be a father!”
Liu Yishen also said with a smile: "I heard that as early as the Tang Dynasty, the Japanese sent envoys to come to China to learn our culture, but there were many rebellious people in their country. It can be seen that the Japanese were only half-informed about our culture at that time. Waiting for Your Majesty to pacify it." There is civil strife in Japan, so we should immediately send people to Japan to teach our Chinese people the knowledge of benevolence, ethics, etiquette, and justice, so that they know what etiquette, justice, integrity, and shame are, lest outsiders know that we in China have such a disciple who does not know what loyalty and filial piety are, not to mention that the Japanese are only here I, the middle-earth man, have learned three ways of being a human being, so I will go back to the monkeys and be crowned with crowns. But I, the middle-earth man, treasure my broomstick and will not pass it on if I have a treasure!"
Prince Fu Zhu Changluo even smiled sinisterly and said: "Seeing that your majesty is so kind to the Japanese king, he should send the princess to the palace to accompany him. If the Japanese princess is lucky enough to get a son in the future, your majesty can entrust the prince to the Japanese king." When the time comes, your majesty will guard the Japanese country with your own flesh and blood. I think both the princes and the subjects of the Japanese country will be grateful!"
After listening to the words of these three people, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but twitching the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "These old guys look honest, but each of them has extremely vicious thoughts. They not only want military attack, but also cultural invasion, and King Fu is absolutely cruel." , they are about to replace him! I am afraid they don’t know that the Emperor Gomizuo of Japan is already twenty-four years old, and I am only seventeen this year. It’s just a matter of asking him to be my godfather, but he is actually asking him to send his daughter to school. Palace, don’t I want to be blessed with my god-granddaughter? This is really evil!”
However, Zhu Youxiao is still satisfied with the change of his ministers. If he had proposed attacking the Japanese country in the past, these people would definitely refuse to do it. The reason is very simple. One is that they are afraid that military generals will take advantage of the opportunity to rise. The other is that No money.
Things are different now. Military generals are separated from civil servants and must not participate in government affairs. The money problem has also been solved. Ming Dynasty has also begun to learn to gain benefits from war. In this way, war is no longer a militaristic act of subjugating the country. This gang The minister is not so hostile to war anymore!
Therefore, after the attack on the Japanese country was roughly finalized, Zhu Youxiao said again: "This attack on the Japanese country, I do not plan to send too many troops. I only need to deploy 10,000 Guards cavalry and infantry. 20,000 people, and ordered Liaodong Navy Mao Wenlong to dispatch 300 warships to transport soldiers and food and grass!"
Then Zhu Youxiao looked at King Fu Zhu Changluo and said: "Uncle King Fu, you can send a message to the clan. This time I allow them to contribute money to participate in the attack on the Japanese country. The proceeds will be divided into proportions!"
Prince Fu suddenly felt happy, knowing that this was an opportunity for Zhu Youxiao to make money for the clan, and immediately smiled and said: "I will handle this matter when I get back. I believe those clans will be grateful for your majesty's grace when they get this news!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and looked at Fang Congzhe: "Both Ezo Island and Japan have to be managed by officials dispatched from the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Mr. Fang Ge still needs to make preparations in advance!"
When Fang Congzhe heard that there were civil servants involved, he was really overjoyed. He quickly saluted and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely prepare in advance how many officials will be needed!"
Lao Fang is quite satisfied today. Not only has he taken back the Jiubian Mutual Market from the Ministry of War, he can also use the attack on the Japanese country to arrange for many civil servants to serve. This can be regarded as a proud day for him, the chief minister of the cabinet. Got it!
However, although Lao Fang was happy, Zhang Weixian was a little depressed. After Fang Conzhe finished speaking, he quickly asked: "Your Majesty, is there any errand to attack the Japanese military headquarters?"
Zhu Youxiao knows Zhang WeiXian asked this because he was afraid that he, the Minister of the Ministry of War, would be excluded from attacking the Japanese country, so he smiled and comforted: "The Ministry of War must do two things. One is to urge the Liaodong Navy to reorganize the warships, and the other is to urge the Liaodong Navy to reorganize the warships." I coordinated with the Ministry of Finance to transport grain and grass to Jeju Island in advance. In addition, I also received a letter from the Nanjing Shipyard. They have built three Western sailing ships and are now undergoing sea trials. When these Western sailing ships are fine, I will form a Royal Navy and At the same time, the Eastern Fleet and the Nanyang Fleet will be established. When the time comes, the Ministry of War will allocate manpower from the navy from various places. Now, the old man, start preparing! Don’t be caught off guard and delay the business!"
Seeing that he still had something to do after all, Zhang Weixian felt somewhat relieved and quickly responded: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely get things done!"
" Then Zhu Youxiao asked everyone to leave, and he took out a wooden box from the cabinet in the study. When Zhu Youxiao opened the wooden box, a half-completed sailboat model was revealed inside.
This sailing ship is somewhat different from the commonly used Western Galen ships. The deck does not have the front and rear convex hulls of the Galen ships, but uses an almost flat deck.
If anyone familiar with sailing ships sees this sailing ship model, they will immediately recognize it from its unique hollow bow and long and narrow hull. This is the famous clipper ship of later generations, a sailboat that truly brings the world closer, and even Future steam ships and internal combustion engine ships will basically be designed based on clipper ships!
And this is the warship Zhu Youxiao really needs. He wants to use this advanced ship that surpasses the times for more than two hundred years to participate in the world war with the West!
When Zhu Youxiao sat in front of his desk and used a sharp knife to carve out the parts of the clipper ship one by one according to the dimensions he remembered in his mind, his mind already had a picture of the magnificent sea and countless warships crisscrossing the waves. In the meantime, the rumbling sound of cannons resounded throughout the world, and the cannonballs flew out of the barrels and bombarded the enemy's warships. The smoke and blood ignited the whole world!
It is undeniable that this is an era of blood and fire. In such a world trend, no one can enjoy peace and quiet. People in this era are either enslaved by others or enslaving others. Otherwise, it is really There is no other choice!
It’s just that Zhu Youxiao didn’t realize that when he used the carving knife in his hand to carve out the future road to hegemony, his external appearance unknowingly coincided with that of the carpenter emperor in history!
It’s just that these two emperors are in different timelines, but they also carve extremely fine carpentry, but the future they carve is completely different! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 232 Li Jinzhong greets you
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It can be said that the clipper sailboat model that Zhu Youzheng is making can be regarded as the pinnacle of sailboats. This kind of ship was designed by American ship designer John Griffiths in 1849!
The first clipper ship recognized in the world is the Rainbow, built by Smith-Diemen Shipyard in New York. This ship has the hallmark of a clipper ship with a hollow bow. Although its length-to-width ratio is 5, its speed is not as fast as that of future flying shear ships. The astonishing speed that a ship can achieve, but the completion of the Rainbow caused a huge sensation in the world shipping community!
Later, the design features of the "Hong Kong" were imitated by many ship designers, and gradually formed a mature clipper ship design, thus replacing the Galen ship that had been active on the world's oceans for hundreds of years and becoming a new trans-oceanic transportation. Therefore, the birth of "Hong Kong" also represents the beginning of a new era of sailing development.
However, as a time traveler, Zhu Youxiao can copy the clipper ship with his own memory, but he also faces a big problem, that is, the clipper ship appeared too late, so that this kind of ship is not used as a sailing ship. Before its potential was developed, it was replaced by more advanced steamships!
This led to Zhu Youxiao not knowing how the clipper ship should be designed as a warship. Of course, he did not have to worry about this issue at all. As the emperor of the Ming Empire, Zhu Youxiao only needed to send the drawings and models of the clipper ship to the Nanjing Shipyard. , how to develop the potential of this kind of ship is the matter of the craftsmen!
However, Zhu Youxiao would not just wait for craftsmen to develop clipper ships. In order to establish the Ming Dynasty's maritime power as soon as possible, he also made secondary preparations, that is, to come up with the design of the sailing battleship of the later British Empire. This can be called Although the sailing battleships of the Sea Fortress still belong to the category of Galenic ships, they have passed the test of time. At the same time, with the efforts of Western shipbuilding masters, the full potential of Galenic ships has been tapped!
In the 18th century, warships from various countries in the world were generally divided into six classes. The powerful first, second, and third classes were battleships. Such powerful battleships generally had two or three decks and were equipped with at least seventy cannons. A powerful first-class battleship can even be equipped with more than a hundred artillery pieces!
Battleships of the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels are cruisers. The characteristic of this kind of battleship is that although the number of guns is relatively small, only 20 to 50 guns, and the number of decks is one or two, but as a small and medium-sized battleship, a cruiser It is fast and more flexible. It is perfect as a warship for detecting and attacking merchant ships!
However, Zhu Youxiao felt that with the Ming Dynasty's shipbuilding capabilities, it seemed impossible to build battleships above the third level, so he chose to let Nanjing Shipyard build fifth-level and sixth-level cruisers first. Such battleships are enough to dominate the Ming waters. , of course, as the Nanjing Shipyard's technology matures, Zhu Youxiao believes that powerful battleships will also appear in the Ming Navy's sequence!
When Zhu Youxiao was making warship models with peace of mind, Li Jinzhong no longer had to wait by his side, so Li Jinzhong left the Qianqing Palace and went straight to the Supervisor of Ceremonies!
Arriving at the door of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, Li Jinzhong couldn't wait to ask the little eunuch guarding the door, "Is the ancestor here?"
The little eunuch guarding the door was smart and said quickly: "The ancestor is here! It's just that it was said inside that the ancestor is tired. I'm afraid he is resting now! Why don't I let you know?"
Li Jinzhong waved his hand, signaling the young eunuch to be silent, and then quietly entered the ceremonial office!
At this time, the stove was burning in the Li Jian, and the room was so warm that it really made people want to fall asleep. Old Wang An was also lying on the couch and taking a nap, but he didn't know that Li Jinzhong came in!
Several eunuchs who were on duty in the Ceremony Supervisor saw Li Jinzhong coming in and were about to stand up to greet him, but Li Jinzhong signaled them to be silent. The eunuchs immediately did not dare to move!
Li Jinzhong quietly walked up to Lao Wang An and knelt on the ground tiptoeing. His move made everyone in the Ceremony Supervisor secretly take a breath!
You must know that since Li Jinzhong came back from the south and was left to serve Zhu Youxiao, his status has gradually surpassed that of Lao Wang An. The eunuchs in the palace are also the most attuned to the situation, and their flattery and flattery to him have also been upgraded to a higher level. .
Although Lao Wang An is still the eunuch in charge of the ceremony and the admiral of the East Factory, he is still called the ancestor by the eunuchs in the palace. However, he is a kind-hearted person and is not keen on power, so he always depends on others. The eunuch only has superficial respect for Lao Wang An!
But today's hottest Li Jinzhong was like the lowest eunuch, kneeling on the ground quietly, watching over Lao Wang An who was taking a nap. This made the eunuchs who saw this scene couldn't help but have various thoughts in their hearts. idea!
It’s justThese eunuchs never thought that the reason why Li Jinzhong was like this was just because of his fear of Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor. He was really afraid of Zhu Youxiao, and this fear came from the bottom of his heart, and even already Beyond the hierarchy of monarchs and ministers and masters and servants, it is simply awe of Zhu Youxiao!
Today, Zhu Youxiao just said that Li Jinzhong was a little arrogant. Li Jinzhong immediately realized that his recent actions had been seen in the eyes of the emperor, Zhu Youxiao. If he didn't know how to restrain himself, I'm afraid Zhu Youxiao would deal with him without hesitation, so In order to show his humility and obedience, Li Jinzhong decided to go to Lao Wang An to pay his respects as soon as possible!
After waiting for about half an hour, Lao Wang An finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Jinzhong kneeling on the ground.
Old Wang An was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a hint of sneer: "Have you been taken care of by the master again?"
Li Jinzhong felt a little aggrieved when Old Wang An asked him this question, but he was serious and unequivocal. He rounded his palms and gave himself a few big mouths. After the slap, he knelt on the ground and cried: "My godfather is very knowledgeable about things, but my son is so ignorant. Not only is Your Majesty angry, but he also makes my godfather worried. My son really deserves to die!"
Lao Wang An sat up, leaned on the cushion and took a sip of tea and asked, "What did the master say?"
Li Jinzhong did not dare to raise his head, he just lay on the ground and said: "Your Majesty said that my son is a little floating!"
Lao Wang An asked again: "Then do you think you are floating?"
Li Jinzhong answered dully: "My son has thought about it. Since my son came back from the south, received a reward from His Majesty, and was left by His Majesty's side to serve him, he is indeed a little proud, and his actions are not as cautious as before. Not only for the people below, You are so bossy that you even have contempt for your godfather. This time, your majesty taught your son a lesson and let him know that everything his son has is given by your majesty. In fact, your son is just a dog. You must not have any arrogance. Otherwise, as long as your majesty In a word, my son’s life may be in danger!”
"Alas!" Lao Wang An sighed and said, "Get up! They are all the people around the master. It is not good for others to see you like this!"
Li Jinzhong kowtowed to Lao Wang An again, then stood up and squatted in front of the couch. While beating Lao Wang An's legs, he said: "You are always your son's godfather. If your son makes a mistake, he must admit it in front of his godfather." What's wrong? It's my son who is unfilial and makes you sad, godfather!"
Old Wang An looked at Li Jinzhong's appearance, shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Do you still remember what the master told you back then?"
Li Jinzhong suddenly remembered what Zhu Youxiao said to him before he ascended the throne. He couldn't help but trembled in his heart. He nodded like a chicken pecking at rice and said: "Son, remember!"
Lao Wang An nodded slowly and said: "Just remember it. As long as you recite those words silently three times a day to save your life, there will be no problem!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 233 Moisturizing things silently
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Jinzhong listened to Lao Wang An's lesson and felt something in his heart, but he quickly frowned and said: "Godfather, my son understands what you always said, but if the son is too weak, he may not be able to convince the public. !”
Seeing that Li Jinzhong was still not enlightened, Old Wang An slapped him on the head and scolded him: "You are confused! Who do you think our family has spoken harshly about? But who of the eunuchs in the palace and the officials outside the palace are not?" Are you being polite to our family? Do you think it's for our family? It's for the master! We slaves are just the master's hawks and dogs. The master trusts you, but you are nothing more than a person. If the master despises you, you Even worse than a wild dog, it’s not that you don’t understand this, but you just can’t let go of that anger!”
Li Jinzhong also knows that what Lao Wang An said is right, and he often talks about it himself, but he just doesn't want to put down his airs, and like Lao Wang An, everyone smiles!
Because Li Jinzhong knew in his heart that everything he got today was a reward from the emperor. If one day the emperor dislikes him, everything he has will disappear!
Li Jinzhong was afraid that everything he got now would disappear in an instant, so he worked hard to express himself, and was even able to restrain the eunuch's greed for money. But when he gained greater power, he became even more afraid!
It is also for this reason that Li Jinzhong unconsciously put on airs. He could grovel in front of the emperor Zhu Youxiao, but everyone except the emperor was like a piece of grass in his eyes!
The eunuchs and maids are like this!
The same is true for princes and ministers!
Old Wang An also saw what Li Jinzhong was thinking, and sighed softly: "You still don't understand!"
Li Jinzhong was awakened instantly and said quickly: "Please give me instructions from godfather!"
Lao Wang An got up, got off the couch and walked towards the door. Li Jinzhong quickly got a hat and a cloak for Lao Wang An to put on!
After leaving the room of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, it was already snowing outside. Looking at the gloomy sky, the slowly falling snowflakes, and the tall and majestic palace walls around him, Old Wang An showed a satisfied smile on his face!
"How many years have you been in the palace?" Lao Wang An asked in a low voice!
“Godfather, it’s been almost twenty years since my son entered the palace!” Li Jinzhong responded in a low voice as well!
"Do you feel that the Forbidden City is your home?" Lao Wang An asked again!
“Daddy, look at what you said, we disabled people have lost our families and ancestors, isn’t this Forbidden City our home?” Li Jinzhong said with a smile!
Lao Wang An suddenly turned around and slapped Li Jinzhong hard on the face with a round slap. With a crisp slap, Li Jinzhong staggered and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Only then did Li Jinzhong realize that Lao Wang An did not Looks so weak!
After beating Li Jinzhong, Lao Wang An stared at Li Jinzhong like a hawk and said word for word: "This Forbidden City is not your home, this is the master's home. You and I are just the master's slaves and the master's dogs. The slaves and the Dogs don’t deserve homes. We are here just because our master needs us. If one day the master doesn’t want us, we won’t even be homeless dogs because we have never had a home. Do you understand?”
Li Jinzhong covered his face and shook his head slightly. Apparently he didn't understand what Lao Wang An said!
At this time, Lao Wang An returned to his good-natured appearance, pointing to the wind and snow in the sky and saying, "Have you seen the wind, have you seen the snow?"
Li Jinzhong nodded and said, "My son has seen it!"
Lao Wang An closed his eyes, raised his head, let the wind and snow hit his face, and murmured: "Look, the wind and snow are all over the Forbidden City, and can even cover the palace, but does the Forbidden City belong to this wind and snow? "
Before Li Jinzhong could answer, Lao Wang An said to himself: "No matter how big the wind and snow are, the Forbidden City does not belong to them. Even if the wind and snow can collapse the palace and knock down the palace walls, they cannot occupy this place. We These eunuchs are like the wind and snow. We are all over the Forbidden City, but the Forbidden City has always belonged to us. At some point, we may be able to take over the power, but as long as we go too far, we will be ruthlessly swept away, so you have to Remember, you are just like the wind and snow, just a passerby in the Forbidden City. What you have to do is to moisturize things quietly, rather than vigorously, because you are in a place that does not belong to you. The more vigorously you are, the faster it will be cleaned up. !”
At this time, Li Jinzhong suddenly realized something. He also imitated Lao Wang An, raised his head, closed his eyes, let the wind and snow blow on his face, and the slightest coolness hit his face, which made Li Jinzhong feel extremely comfortable!
"Okay!" After a long time, Lao Wang An said: "It's best if you understand this, don't stay here at our house, and have a good time"?Master, doing things is better than anything else, don't always think about what you have and what you don't have! "
Li Jinzhong kowtowed to Lao Wang An and said, "My son, thank you godfather for your teachings. My son will go to work for His Majesty now!"
Lao Wang An smiled and waved his hand and said: "Go! Go! Your mind is more lively than ours, and your work is better than ours. As long as you keep your mind in check, you will never go wrong!"
"My son knows, my son will come back tomorrow to pay his respects to his godfather!" Li Jinzhong kowtowed again, then stood up, took two steps back, turned around and left the ceremonial supervisor!
As soon as Li Jinzhong left, the eunuchs on duty immediately surrounded him!
This one said: "The weather is cold, please go back to the house, ancestor! Be sure not to catch a cold!"
The one said: "That's right, our ancestors are our backbone and pillar, so you must take care of yourself!"
Someone else said: "My ancestors have made hot tea for you. Come in and take a sip to warm yourself up!"
Lao Wang An greeted these people with a smile, nodded and was surrounded by eunuchs and returned to the house!
As Lao Wang An said, he is just like Feng Xue. Although the Forbidden City does not belong to him, he has completely integrated into the Forbidden City with his own ability!
Time flies, the New Year is getting closer and closer, and the city of Beijing is gradually becoming more lively.
This year, the people of Shuntian Prefecture have had a rare good year. Not only has the harvest been good, but the rent and taxes have also been reduced a lot. This has given the people around Beijing some money in their pockets and the courage to go to this imperial city. Come and have a look down there!
Among them, the tenants in the emperor's house are the most prosperous. They rent less and have no taxes. They can also get some rewards during the holidays. In this way, these tenants of the emperor's family are all well-dressed and have a rosy face after eating. !
"It's just that the rules in Huangzhuang are very strict. Even if you come to Beijing to visit the market, you can't be too casual. A group of people must gather together and be led into the city by the steward of Huangzhuang!"
“Because all the stewards in the imperial village are eunuchs from the palace, they always teach these tenants this and that rule. They even scold them if they can’t stand walking, eating, or talking!
Over time, these peasants who were just miserable at first became able to live, sit and sleep with dignity!
“ Such a group of people gathered together, led by an old eunuch, was naturally eye-catching, but merchants in Beijing soon discovered that these strange-looking farmers were actually excellent customers!
These people come together as a group, and they also have some spare money in their hands. When they buy things, they mostly buy them at the same time, and they buy a large amount at a time. They are simply the most popular customers of merchants!
After inquiries from some well-informed people, the merchants in Beijing soon found out that these people were the tenants in Huangzhuang. While they envied the tenants in Huangzhuang's comfortable life, they also began to think about how to make more money. Make money from these people!
Therefore, as soon as many store clerks saw people coming in groups with neat clothes and steady demeanor, they would start shouting: "Thank you for your hard work, gentlemen of Huangzhuang. The store is grateful for His Majesty's kindness and is proud to give you to Huangzhuang." The men are getting a 20% discount, please come in!"
So a group of tenants from the imperial village entered the store with a huff and a cry, and soon came out with big and small packages with a huff and a cry!
That posture is very much like that of later generations of domestic tour groups who went to foreign countries to buy goods! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 234 Talking is not as reliable as calling
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In today’s Beijing city, in addition to being more lively than in previous years, there are two other different scenery!
One is the group of slaves. These slave men are responsible for the hard labor of building the new city wall, while the women and half-grown children are responsible for cleaning the streets and cleaning up the night fragrance from house to house!
I believe all readers know what Yexiang is, so I won’t explain it!
Although these slaves were in ragged clothes and didn’t even speak the same language, seeing them working in groups under the scolding of the guards also made the people in Beijing feel a little more proud!
Another thing that surprises the people in Beijing is that, I don’t know since when, there have been many Westerners with red eyebrows and blue eyes in the capital!
When these weird guys first appeared, the well-informed Beijing people couldn't help but make a fuss, but as time went by, they didn't care so much about these people!
In fact, the people in Beijing don't know that there are more Westerners like this in Tianjin. Since Tianjin opened its port, many Western merchant ships that only do business in the south have arrived in Tianjin, and then come to the capital of the Ming Empire. There are even Many Westerners will travel in the interior of the Ming Dynasty in order to learn more about this mysterious and huge empire in the East!
For the people of Ming Dynasty, these guests who came from all over the world looked a little strange, but they did not attract too much attention!
The twenty-third of the twelfth lunar month!
This day is the traditional Little New Year in the north. According to the rules, from today until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, it is regarded as the New Year, so the city of Beijing has become extra lively!
In the bustling street, Zhu Youxiao and Old Lama Shar walked slowly and leisurely one behind the other, with Qiao Wangjin following not far behind them!
After walking for a while, the old lama asked in a low voice in order to break the deadlock: "Why is Your Majesty so interested in summoning the old monk to travel to the capital with you today?"
Zhu Youxiao said calmly: "Buri Gude is coming back soon!"
The old lama was stunned for a moment, and suddenly became nervous. He pondered for a moment and asked, "Has he ever brought the news that His Majesty wanted?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said nothing!
However, the old lama felt dizzy. He forced himself to keep up with Zhu Youxiao and asked in a slightly trembling voice: "Is Lin Danhan planning to hunt the grassland with His Majesty?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head again and said helplessly: "No! He gave in. Burigude is driving to the capital with the cattle, sheep and horses I want. He will arrive before the year, but this is not what I want. of!"
Originally, when Zhu Youxiao said this, he could have used more euphemistic words such as "compromise" and "aware of current affairs", but he used the word "surrender" instead, which made the old lama listen. Although he put it down My heart is filled with stone, but it feels as if my heart is blocked by something!
"Your Majesty!" the old lama said with his hands folded: "Lin Dan Khan is a wise Khan. He knows how to choose. The old monk hopes that your majesty can keep his promise and give the old monk one year to persuade Lin Dan Khan. Accept His Majesty’s conditions!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at the old lama, showed an evil smile and said: "I will give you one year, but I hope that Lin Dan Batur can use one year to prepare for the war, so that I can You can get what you want!"
The old lama really couldn't understand why this young emperor liked war so much, but he still said in a flattering manner: "The lives of the people on the grassland are also very miserable. Why do you have to use their pitiful heads to show off Where is your majesty?”
Zhu Youxiao shook his head again and said: "The reason why I want to fight Lin Dan Batur is not because I like killing people, but because I understand the truth that what is obtained at the negotiation table is far less reliable than what is obtained on the battlefield. Now even if Lin Dan Batur has attached himself to the Ming Dynasty, it is just an expedient measure. When his tribe becomes stronger, both he and his descendants will choose to betray the Ming Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that I plan to Eradicate him completely so that we can get rid of him once and for all!”
Just when the old lama was about to speak, Zhu Youxiao suddenly blinked at him and said with a smile: "Master, you are so smart, I wonder if you can guess that I am telling you these words to make you feel better." Should I advise Lindan Batur to surrender, or should you spread these words to his ears and make him firm in his determination to be my enemy?"
The old lama was speechless for a moment when Zhu Youxiao asked him. He really didn't know how to answer this question. He even began to wonder in his heart what Zhu Youxiao meant when he said these words in front of him!
Suddenly the old lama felt that he was facingHe was not a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, but an old monster of one hundred, sixty or seventy years old. It was at this moment that the old lama developed awe of Zhu Youxiao in his heart!
Zhu Youxiao did not embarrass the old lama, but waved his hand and said: "Master, don't worry. In fact, it doesn't matter to me what you do. My plan to annex the grassland is also a goal that must be completed, so regardless of Lin Dan Whether Batur surrenders or fights, the grasslands will become part of the Ming Empire's territory, and the only difference in this matter is that Lin Dan Batur will determine his fate because of his choice!"
The old lama bowed slightly and said in awe: "Your Majesty, the old monk, will definitely persuade Lin Dan Khan to submit to Your Majesty. When the time comes, please treat him kindly!"
Zhu Youxiao obviously lost interest in this topic. He waved his hand and said: "These are all things that have no trace yet. I will not make any promises. Let's wait until Lin Dan Batur makes his own choice!"
As he was talking, a burst of noise suddenly came from behind Zhu Youxiao. When he looked back, he saw a group of children clapping and playing around two people!
One of the two people was a thin girl wearing a blue skirt and coat. The girl looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and she was not tall. According to the calculation method of later generations, she was a little over 1.6 meters, and her height Her appearance is a bit too delicate, as if she would be blown over by the wind when she walks, but this girl's appearance is quite pretty, with delicate skin, a small cherry mouth, and a straight nose, especially the pair of black and bright eyes. The big eyes like stars exude a very special light!
Being surrounded by a group of children made the girl a little shy. Her face was red and her big beautiful eyes stared at those children with anger, but there was no lethality at all!
Next to the girl is a European-looking man who is about 1.7 meters tall. Although he is wearing a Han Chinese dress and a calico turban, he has white skin, blue eyes, a high nose, and sunken eye sockets. , especially the trace of blond hair scattered in the headscarf, made Zhu Youxiao think of the word "blond and blue eyes"!
The reason why those children surrounded them was mainly because of the European woman, because the children clapped their hands and sang happily: "Yellow eyebrows and blue eyes, no need to light a lantern when going out at night, big mouth and big feet, next year my son-in-law will also be here" Can’t get home!”
After listening to such a ballad, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile, because although the European woman was regarded as a stunning beauty from the aesthetic point of view of later generations, even in Zhu Youxiao's eyes, she was far better than the young girl. The girls of the Ming Dynasty are even more beautiful!
But from the perspective of today’s Ming Dynasty, her unusual blond hair, civet-like blue eyes, slightly plump lips, and not-so-big natural feet have all become synonymous with ugliness!
That’s why those children’s songs ridiculed her for not having to light a lamp when she went out at night, and because she had a big mouth and big feet so she couldn’t find a husband!
The European girl obviously understood the meaning of those children's songs, so she seemed very angry and kept shaking her fists at the children. But the more she did this, the happier the children laughed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 235 Juliana
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao will naturally not care about such things. Now the Ming Dynasty does not have the tradition of giving priority to foreigners in later generations. The status of foreigners in the Ming Dynasty is actually barbarians. As long as the barbarians are not slaughtered wantonly, it is not a big problem!
Originally, Zhu Youxiao wanted to lean to the side and let the two women and the children pass. Unexpectedly, the European girl accidentally saw Zhu Youxiao. She was stunned for a moment, and then couldn't help showing a look of surprise. look!
"Oh my God! Why are you here?" The European girl looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked in surprise!
"Do you know me?" Zhu Youxiao asked a little strangely!
"Of course I know you. You once received my brother and me in your gorgeous garden, and you also gave my brother a job so that he could earn money and build a church. By the way, my brother's name is Egger is a priest from France!" The girl curtsied to Zhu Youxiao like a European nobleman, and then kept talking about where she came from!
Only then did Zhu Youxiao remember that when he met those Europeans, there was indeed a French missionary named Aige. There was also a young man disguised as a man beside him. However, Zhu Youxiao did not expect the blond man he met today. The beauty is the boy with short hair!
Thinking of the identity of this blonde beauty, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but joked: "I remember, your name was Olemos at that time, I wonder what your name is now?"
The fair face of the European beauty turned red, but she said cheerfully: "I'm sorry, Your Majesty. I had no choice but to use a false identity and name at that time. Now I can sincerely introduce myself to you. My name is Zhu." Lianna is the sister of Priest Egger!”
Fortunately, when Zhu Youxiao was talking to this European beauty named Juliana, his guards dispersed the people around him, and even the group of children were fooled away by Qiao Wangjin with a handful of candy cubes. Got it!
And Juliana didn't speak loudly, so no one except a few people around Zhu Youxiao heard what Juliana said. People around saw a group of strong servants surrounding a handsome young man and two women. , I thought it was some dandy young master who came out to molest a good girl!
On the other hand, the big-eyed girl next to Juliana was so frightened that she gasped when she heard Juliana call Zhu Youxiao "Your Majesty." She quickly pulled Julianna's sleeve and whispered: "Sister Anna, don't scream, Your Majesty." You are calling the emperor, but you will bring death to this young master by shouting like this!"
But Juliana said nonchalantly: "He is your emperor! I have seen him in the palace!"
The big-eyed girl’s face turned completely pale this time, and her beautiful big eyes even showed a look of fear!
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but laugh when he saw the girl's scared look: "What? I'm so ugly that I scare you?"
The girl shook her head quickly and was about to kneel down and kowtow, but Zhu Youxiao stopped her and said, "This is a private visit incognito, so you don't need to salute!"
After hearing this, the girl did not dare to kneel down anymore. She just felt blessed and hid behind Juliana!
Zhu Youxiao looked around and smiled at Juliana: "There are so many people here and this is not the place to talk. You'd better take me to your brother's church to see it!"
Then Zhu Youxiao said to the old lama: "The master is an eminent Buddhist monk, but I don't know if he is interested in visiting Western churches?"
The old lama nodded and said: "The old monk has been in the capital for some time, and he has heard that there are Westerners in the capital spreading some kind of God-Lord religion, but the old monk has never seen it. This time, thanks to your majesty's great blessing, he can finally see it. This is a Western sect thousands of miles away!"
The old lama was actually not interested in any Catholic religion or church. He just thought that after finally meeting Zhu Youxiao, it would be better to try to be as close as possible!
So Zhu Youxiao and the old lama had two more young girls beside them, and Zhu Youxiao also learned from Juliana that the big-eyed girl was named Cheng Yuyan, and she was also a doctor!
Although the etiquette of the Ming Dynasty was not as strict as that of the later Qing Dynasty, women rarely came out to work unless they had to. Especially in a profession like doctor that requires cultural background, there would be no medical practitioners to pass on medical skills to women. matter!
However, in Zhu Youxiao's eyes, women practicing medicine is not a big deal, so he doesn't care about Cheng Yuyan's status among the somewhat shocking girls!
The group of people walked and talked, and soon arrived in front of a house. The house was in a busy city and looked no different from an ordinary house. However, Zhu Youxiao saw that there was an erect on the roof of the main house. A cross with a carved image of Jesus!
Originally, in Zhu Youxiao's imagination, Aige would build a small but European-style steeple church, but who knew that this guy just bought an ordinary house, and then erected a cross on it. Serving as a church, this made Zhu Youxiao feel very disappointed!
Disappointed, Zhu Youxiao looked at Juliana, pointed at the house and asked: "I remember giving your brother five hundred taels of silver. That should be enough for him to build a decent church. Why would he?" Create such a nondescript thing?"
Juliana shrugged and said: "The silver you gave can indeed build a nice small church, but my brother wanted to build a magnificent cathedral, so he used the silver you gave to buy a piece of land outside the city, and then He also bought this house in the city, and he wants to obtain donations from believers by preaching in the city, and then build the magnificent cathedral in his mind!"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile: "Although your brother is a devout missionary, he is also a shrewd businessman, but what are the results of his missionary work? Have many believers converted?"
This time it was Juliana's turn to smile bitterly, and she said in an extremely helpless tone: "Your Majesty, your subjects are just like you. They do not believe in any gods, or in other words, they believe in all gods, so to There are many people here who burn incense and worship God, but there may not be a single true believer!”
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing when he heard this, and a strange smile appeared on the old lama's face!
Seeing Zhu You smiling so happily, Juliana couldn't help complaining: "Your Majesty, it is very impolite for you to laugh at a devout missionary like this. I am really ashamed of you!"
As soon as Juliana's words came out, the expressions of the old lama and Cheng Yuyan changed. The old lama didn't care about the matter and just looked at the fun, but Cheng Yuyan kept tugging on Juliana's clothes. Xiu whispered anxiously: "Sister Anna, if you say that to the Emperor, you will be beheaded. Why don't you apologize to the Emperor!"
At this time, Juliana remembered that in the Ming Dynasty, the emperor was like a god. Swearing the emperor was like publicly insulting God in Europe. It would only lead to death. Thinking of this terrible consequence, Juliana couldn't help but be afraid. stand up!
"Your Majesty, I absolutely did not mean to offend you. Please forgive me for my sins as I was just speaking out of turn for a moment!" Feeling that the situation was serious, Juliana quickly curtsied and saluted, expressing herself to Zhu Youxiao. Apology and repentance!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao would not care about this with a girl, especially a beautiful girl. He smiled and helped Juliana up and said: "You are right, I should not laugh at a pious missionary, because I I apologize for what I just said, and I won’t blame you for your indiscriminate behavior!”
Zhu Youxiao's words and actions made everyone present wide-eyed. As an emperor, he actually apologized to a foreign woman, and he also touched the woman's arm. What does this mean?
In an instant, everyone’s eyes changed when they looked at Juliana, because in everyone’s eyes, this Western woman already belonged to Zhu Youxiao, the emperor of the Ming Empire! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 236 It’s almost the New Year
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In any case, Cheng Yuyan, a talented young doctor, was finally tricked into the palace by Zhu Youxiao and became a fifth-grade female medical officer in the Forbidden City. Although this incident was somewhat contrary to convention, in Zhu Youxiao's career as emperor, It can only be regarded as an extremely trivial matter, so no one cared about it. On the contrary, there was a small celebration for it both inside and outside the palace!
Because since Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, except for the civil servants who were disgraced in political affairs and killed foreigners in the military, there has never been any news that he visited the palace maid. This is unprecedented among the emperors of the Ming Empire. It is an extremely rare thing, so rumors about Zhu Youxiao's body are often circulated among ministers!
Now that Zhu Youxiao has taken the initiative to bring women into the palace from outside the palace, it means that the little emperor should have no health problems. This is actually a good thing for the ministers who are looking forward to the early arrival of the heir to the Ming Empire. Of course, this time the little emperor Juliana, another heroine who left the palace, also entered the minister's realization. Because of this incident, the task of the spy originally arranged by Dongchang around the small church in Egg changed from surveillance to protection!
It's just that the three people involved in this matter obviously failed to understand everyone's thoughts. Zhu Youxiao was still busy with government affairs, Juliana also did not stop showing up to help his brother preach, and Cheng Yuyan, after entering the palace, helped those in the palace. The late emperor and the concubines left behind by the former emperor had their bodies checked and their remaining illnesses were treated.
Cheng Yuyan never forgot that Zhu Youxiao promised her the microscope. She would go to Zhu Youxiao to ask about it whenever she had time. Because of everyone's misunderstanding, the fifth-grade female medical officer met Zhu Youxiao and compared it with the bachelor's degree. It's more convenient, but although Zhu Youxiao knows how to make a microscope, it can't be made at once. Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao has the most advanced and largest glass processing plant in the world, so he can make it A microscope is not a problem, it just takes a while!
After all, the world's first microscope was built thirty years ago by a Dutch father and son. Although they built the microscope just for fun and did not engage in any scientific research, the structure of the multi-lens microscope has been determined. !
Although Cheng Yuyan was eager to see the kind of treasure that Zhu Youxiao said could see extremely small things, she mainly focused on treating the old concubines in the palace and treating the man named Covado. As for the priest, he is still pursuing the matter of the microscope, but he is not so impatient!
Here I want to talk about the poor Padre Covado. This missionary who traveled thousands of miles from France and followed the American route first arrived in Mexico, then took a Manila galleon to reach Manila, and then moved from Manila to the Ming Dynasty. Although he was unfortunately infected with He contracted malaria and was almost burned to death by order of the Ming Emperor himself, but he was finally lucky. Not only was he not burned to death, he was also isolated in the nondescript church in Egg and received treatment from professional doctors!
Every other day, Cheng Yuyan, accompanied by the eunuch, would see Covado. Under Cheng Yuyan's treatment, Covado's condition was really under control, and there was a trend of improvement. This made the Egger brothers and sisters and Covado himself praised God profusely!
Through Covado's incident, Zhu Youxiao realized that the Ming Empire and himself were facing an extremely dangerous thing. In this era of extremely backward medical conditions, it was very normal for someone to die from a cold or fever, even if Even if he is an emperor, there is no exception. After all, the carpenter emperor in history fell into the water accidentally, then caught a cold, and finally died!
And this is still an ordinary disease. If we encounter another great plague, it would be ordinary for thousands of people to die, not to mention the death of an emperor. Therefore, after Zhu Youxiao realized this danger, he immediately With lightning speed, the Ming Empire promulgated the first health regulations - the "National Epidemic Prevention Edict"!
In this edict drafted and promulgated by Zhu Youxiao overnight, it is strictly stipulated that all people in the Ming Empire are not allowed to drink raw water, are not allowed to defecate anywhere, are not allowed to spit, and are not allowed to wear dirty clothes and walk through the market!
Although these regulations seemed a bit far-fetched in the Ming Dynasty, after all, there were many people in this era who drank raw water, defecated everywhere, spit everywhere, and walked around in rags, and no one would take care of it. Even if the emperor Zhu Youxiao issued an edict, I'm afraid no one would really take it seriously, but Zhu Youxiao couldn't control that much. He thought it would be difficult to promote the contents of the edict nationwide, but At least in the army and the city of Beijing, these four regulations can still be strictly implemented. Even if the big soldiers and the people complain, the military police and the Jin Yiwei of Nanzhen Fusi will enthusiastically help them do it!
In fact, after this edict was promulgated,, the people who were most affected were not the ordinary people of the Ming Dynasty, but the slaves who were either captured or bought. No one cared whether they could do it cleanly, but now that His Majesty's edict has been issued, naturally they cannot be allowed to do so. So dirty!
So a vigorous campaign to wash clothes and bathe slaves began. In the winter, dozens of large pots were set up in the slave camp, and ice cubes cut out from the river were thrown into the pot to boil, and tens of thousands of pots were boiled. All the slaves' clothes were boiled, and the slaves were washed with hot water!
Although the cleaned slave is still in rags, it looks much cleaner and more energetic. It looks much better than before!
The biggest benefit of Zhu Youxiao's encounter with Cheng Yuyan, a talented girl, is that he accidentally found a way to prevent smallpox, a common malignant infectious disease, because Cheng Yuyan was one of the few people in the Ming Dynasty who had been vaccinated against pox!
However, when Zhu Youxiao heard Cheng Yuyan talk about her experience of vaccination, she broke into a cold sweat because Cheng Yuyan's vaccination turned out to be human pox!
The so-called variolation actually has a history of thousands of years in China. The earliest record appeared in the Song Dynasty. However, variola was made by drying the abscesses of smallpox patients and then blowing them into the nostrils of the recipient to complete the vaccination process!
But the problem is that the danger of human pox is too great. After all, smallpox is a zoonotic disease. In livestock, smallpox is equivalent to acne, but in humans, it is a fatal virus!
Although China was the first to invent the method of vaccination to prevent smallpox, the reason why it has not become popular on a large scale is because there is a high possibility of contracting smallpox from vaccination, so it takes great courage to dare to vaccinate against smallpox!
But Cheng Yuyan’s father obviously didn’t lack such courage, so when Cheng Yuyan was ten years old, she was infected with variola. However, Cheng Yuyan was also lucky enough to survive!
In order to solve the problem of smallpox, Zhu Youxiao mentioned to Cheng Yuyan that this disease might be transmitted from livestock to humans, but smallpox in livestock is not fatal. This disease is only fatal when it is transmitted to humans!
Cheng Yuyan was indeed worthy of the title of a genius girl. She immediately wanted to find traces of smallpox in livestock, and then use the concentrated smallpox slurry from the animals to dry and inoculate the animals. Naturally, Zhu Youxiao strongly supported this idea, and It happened that a large group of livestock was coming to Beijing, which greatly facilitated Cheng Yuyan's research. So with a wave of Zhu Youxiao's hand, all these livestock were allocated to Cheng Yuyan to study how to prevent smallpox!
Burigude, who was rushing to Beijing, had no idea that the livestock he had worked so hard to drive over would make a significant contribution to mankind's fight against the terrible plague of smallpox! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 237 Chinese New Year (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the biting cold wind, Burigude's face was covered with bright red cuts, and his red eyes looked extremely tired. Of the one hundred guards who followed him back to Chahanhot, only one remained when they arrived at Chahanhot. More than 80 people were killed, and the remaining 20 or so people died on the long journey home due to various reasons. Now that he is driving so many livestock back, Lin Danhan gave him another 500 people!
At noon on the twenty-eighth day of the twelfth lunar month, under the rare warm sunshine in winter, when he saw the majestic city walls of Beijing, tears flowed from Burigude's eyes. This time he felt that he had just escaped from the gate of hell. Being able to return to Beijing on time alive is simply a miracle!
Burigude will never forget that when he rushed back to Chahanhot, conveyed the words of the Ming Emperor to Lin Dan Khan, and handed over the old lama's personal letter, Lin Dan Khan looked like a madman!
It can be said that Lin Dan Khan almost went crazy because of this incident. After reading the old lama's letter, he tore the letter into pieces, then took out his machete and chopped around in his court!
The sharp scimitar has been swept over the head of Burigude who was kneeling on the ground more than once, and Burigude has felt that his life may have come to an end more than once!
But Lin Danhan still has some wisdom, and he has learned from the old lama’s letter that the offensive and defensive situation in the Ming Dynasty and the grassland has changed. The old lama advised him to be patient for a while and wait for the opportunity!
So after venting his anger, Lin Danhan gasped and shouted: "Go back! Go back with the cattle, sheep and horses! Today's shame will be paid back thousands of times!"
So Burigude, who had not even stayed in Chahanhot for a day, took the cattle, sheep and horses that Zhu Youxiao wanted and drove to Beijing at starry night. Fortunately, the emperor paid off and finally allowed him to stay in Chahanhot. Arrived before the set deadline!
There was another group of people who rushed to Beijing at the same time as Burigude, namely the Japanese delegation escorted by Cao Ling. Under Cao Ling's various difficulties, this group of people could have said hellish things along the way. Life!
However, Cao Ling's reputation as the seventh-day demon king and the intimidation of his two thousand cavalry made Matsudaira Kubo and his men unable to resist. Not only did they silently endure Cao Ling's abuse along the way, but in the end, these people He even had an inexplicable fear and awe of Cao Ling!
Although it is unclear whether people like Matsudaira Kubo were suffering from the so-called Stockholm syndrome or had a tendency to be abused. In short, they resisted Cao Ling's pressure at first, but then Cao Ling refused to deal with them for a day. , they felt uncomfortable all over!
Cao Ling didn’t know what was going on, but from the Japanese’s performance, he saw the unlimited potential of the Japanese as slaves and servants!
This is what Cao Ling wrote in his memorial to Zhu Youxiao!
Although the Japanese are short, they are nimble and strong. They are familiar with our Chinese writing, but their minds are not yet civilized. He is extremely cruel to the weak and groveling to the strong. If you can capture its land, destroy its ancestral temples, and brutalize its people, you can make them fear you. Even if you treat them like pigs and dogs, they will be loyal!
It was this memorial that made the emperors and ministers of the Ming Dynasty completely determined to pay tribute to the Japanese country, and for a long time to come, the Ming Dynasty would regard the Japanese country as the best slave producing area!
With a heavy snowfall, the last day of the first year of the Apocalypse has arrived. The people of Ming Dynasty, rich and poor, are happily preparing to celebrate the New Year, and the emperor Zhu Youxiao is no exception!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao felt more and more that the Forbidden City was too deserted. Except for a group of male and female eunuchs hiding in various palaces like ghosts, there were not many people in the Zhu family!
In the huge Forbidden City, except for the emperor Zhu Youxiao, there are also Concubine Zheng, Li Xuanshi, the Eighth Princess, and some elderly concubines. It can be said that for these people, the Forbidden City is more like a huge living space than a home. coffin!
In order to make his first New Year in this era more lively, Zhu Youxiao issued an order to summon King Fu, Princess Xiuning, King Hui Zhu Changrun, King Gui Zhu Changying, and all the princesses and consorts to the palace for a banquet!
The royal family in Beijing are still very happy about Zhu Youxiao's summons. After all, the royal family of Ming Dynasty has been dealt with a lot in the past year, and some of them have even been deprived of the title of king!
So much so that most of the royal family of the Ming Dynasty are now walking on thin ice with fear, especially those in Beijing. Except for Prince Fu and Princess Xiuning, who are relatively well-educated, Prince Hui Zhu Changrun and Prince Gui Zhu Changying are worried every day!
Logically speaking, both of them are adults, and both have been granted kingships and fiefdoms. They should have gone to the fiefdoms to become vassals, but they were greedy for the wealth and honor of the capital and were unwilling to go to the fiefdoms, so they stayed in the capital!Historically, these two princes stayed in Beijing until the seventh year of Tianqi, and then they were expelled from their fief by the new emperor Chongzhen because of the death of Emperor Tianqi!
It can be seen that the original Zhu Youxiao was actually a very kind and broad-minded person. However, as soon as Zhu Youjian of Chongzhen came to the throne, he drove away his two uncles, which showed the narrow and selfish nature of his character. This is also clearly reflected in his performance in power in the future!
But now Zhu Youjian is no longer the cautious fifth prince before. After he was sent to the youth camp by Zhu Youxiao, he survived the most difficult first three months and gradually adapted to the transition from a prince to an ordinary person. Life, and after this year of training, Zhu Youjian, who is less than eleven years old, has a youthful heroic spirit!
On the eve of the New Year, Zhu Youjian was also summoned to have a reunion dinner. After all, Zhu Youxiao only had such a biological brother. He didn’t see each other during the New Year, so having a reunion dinner was not that big of a deal. However, Zhu Youxiao never expected that, Zhu Youjian came back and made a joke!
It turns out that Zhu Youjian met the Fu Wang family as soon as he returned to the palace. Originally, this was not a big deal, but Zhu Youjian saw an acquaintance next to Fu Wang and his wife, and that person was stunned when he saw Zhu Youjian!
After a moment of astonishment, Zhu Youjian and the man shouted at the same time: "Holy crap! Why is it your kid? Why are you here?"
After saying this, the two fell into silence again, because they had already seen some clues from the other party's clothes, but neither of them wanted to believe that the other party was actually from their own family!
Zhu Youjian's acquaintance was none other than King Fu's son Zhu Yousong. The two of them didn't deal with each other in the youth camp, but the two brothers had never met before, so they didn't know each other's identity at all. It's not a close relationship, but it can be regarded as the kind of relationship where everyone wants to punch each other. In fact, these two guys have had many fights in the youth camp!
In fact, Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong did not have any deep hatred. It was just that when Zhu Yousong first arrived at the youth camp, he was inevitably bullied by "veterans" like Zhu Youjian. At first, Zhu Yousong did not dare to resist, but after waiting in the youth camp After a long time, Zhu Yousong naturally would not be willing to be bullied by a little kid, so he joined forces with many newcomers to form an anti-veteran alliance, and the feud between the two sides was thus forged!
But these two people never expected that they were actually cousins, but this meeting turned out to be completely embarrassing!
Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Zhu Changxun, the King of Fu, guessed some clues, so he put on the air of a senior and said angrily: "If I remember correctly, Youjian is also in the youth camp, right? You two are like this, could it be that you are in the youth camp?" What's the dispute in the camp?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 238 Chinese New Year (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
If it were before, if Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong were asked like this by King Fu, they must have confessed everything honestly. However, the two of them have been hanging out with a bunch of half-grown soldiers for a year, so naturally they can't be like that. Give in easily!
Zhu Youjian showed a pleasant smile and said: "Uncle Fuwang misunderstood. My nephew and Brother Song were also familiar with each other in the camp, but they didn't know that Brother Song was the elder brother of Uncle Fuwang's family. This time When we met, we found out that we are really brothers, no wonder we were so close to each other in the camp!"
Zhu Yousong also laughed and said: "Brother Xi is absolutely right. I said that when I look at Brother Xi, I feel so close to him for no reason. It turns out that he is his own brother. This is really like fighting between brothers!"
King Fu naturally knew that what the two people in front of him were saying were lies, but he was very pleased in his heart. As the royal children, their spooky nature was much better than the dullness cultivated in the deep palace!
Therefore, King Fu did not expose their lies. Instead, he looked at Zhu Yousong and asked curiously: "This is the fifth prince Youjian. Why do you call him Xidi?"
Zhu Yousong was stunned but didn't know how to answer. Zhu Youjian was clever and quickly explained: "Uncle Fuwang didn't know something. When my nephew first entered the youth camp, the emperor asked me to use a pseudonym. At that time, the emperor asked me to use a pseudonym." It is said that Emperor Wuzong used the pseudonym Zhu Shou in the past, so when his nephew used the pseudonym, he took the word "xi", so he was called Zhu Xi in the youth camp!"
King Fu suddenly said: "I see. In this case, you can get along well in the camp! Now let's go to see His Majesty!"
Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong bowed in response at the same time, and then followed Wang Fu and his wife towards Qianqing Palace. However, these two guys were not honest behind Wang Fu and his wife. Either you gouge me out, or I glare at you!
Several people arrived at Qianqing Palace all the way. Concubine Zheng, some old concubines, and the princesses still in the palace had already arrived. Zhu Youzheng was accompanying them to talk!
Seeing Wang Fu’s family and Zhu Youjian arriving, Zhu Youjian stood up to greet him. When he came to Wang Fu and his wife, he saluted and said, “My nephew wishes Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang a happy New Year!”
Prince Fu and his wife quickly returned the greeting: "Your Majesty is well!"
When Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong saw Zhu Youxiao, they immediately stood upright with their right arms across their chests and shouted loudly and forcefully: "My brother, please see your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and patted their shoulders and said: "Not bad! Not bad! As a child of the royal family, not only can I endure hardships, but I can also practice to some extent. It is really commendable. Today is a family dinner, there are not so many rules. Just call me big brother!"
Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong happily agreed, and then visited Princess Zheng and other old concubines.
Then the princess, King Hui and King Gui who lived outside the palace arrived one after another. After everyone arrived, Zhu Youxiao ordered a banquet. The big family was having a good time together, which brought a bit of joy to the cold Forbidden City. warmth!
After a banquet, the relationship with the royal family was greatly improved. When the banquet was about to end, fireworks and firecrackers were set off again in the palace. For a while, half of Beijing could see the fireworks rising from the Forbidden City, which caused a stir. Many people watched and admired!
The whole family is happy in the Forbidden City, but in Hetuala, Liaodong, there is a gloomy atmosphere in Houjin's Little Palace. The palace that should be lively is now quiet and scary, and Nurhachi is not with his son and concubines. , but sat alone in the study, staring at the candlelight in a daze. This year was really unlucky for Nurhaci!
Although attacking North Korea was a big advantage, this advantage was nothing compared to the losses caused by the Ming Dynasty's sneak attack. The most terrible thing was that because of the Ming Dynasty's sneak attack, the Eight Banners Army had already become war-weary!
“After all, I was fighting on the front lines, but when I came back I saw that my home had become a wasteland, my wife and children had all been slaughtered, and even though I had received a reward, the pain in my heart was hard to get rid of!
What's more, not everyone suffered losses. The few banners that stayed behind did not suffer much losses because they returned to defense in time. However, the few banners that went to North Korea suffered heavy losses. In some Niulu, only the strong men who went on the expedition were left. , everyone else in the family was basically killed!
This has inevitably made the existing rifts between the Eight Banners more obvious. There have even been many fights between the banners on the streets of Hetuala!
The most terrible thing is that at this time of urgent need for help, Anfeiyanggu is already bedridden. Nurhachi sent an imperial doctor to see him, and the news he brought back was that it would be difficult to survive until spring!
When he thought of the five ministers who started his career with him, now only Hu Erhan and He Heli are left, Nurhachi couldn't help but feel a sigh of relief. After all, time is not forgiving, and he is getting old.!
But if there are just fewer and fewer capable ministers, Nurhaci will not be too impatient. After all, talents come out from generation to generation, and new ones are always replaced by old ones. However, it is difficult to find a satisfactory successor among his sons. This This is Nurhaci’s biggest worry!
In fact, Nurhachi's favorite son is Duduo, who is not yet eight years old. Otherwise, he would not have granted Baylor the title at such a young age. But Duduo is too young anyway, not even eight years old. , can Rare really train him to be his successor?
Nurhaci stared at the candlelight in front of him and shook his head slightly. This idea was so unrealistic!
What about your adult son?
After a battle in the summer, Nurhachi had already seen that although Daishan was humble and filial, he did not have the ability to achieve great things, and even the ability to defend the city seemed lacking. Of the other adult sons, only Lao Wu Manggul was capable. Tai, the Eighth Emperor Taiji, and the tenth Degelei, but because Manggurtai killed his biological mother Fucha, he was deposed as a commoner by Nurhachi, and Manggurtai's half-brother Degelei was also punished. Implicated, Nurhachi no longer likes him!
Then the only one left is Lao Ba Huang Tai Chi. To be honest, Nurhaci still likes this son very much, because he is the only one among his many sons who is willing to get close to the scholars among the Han people, although Nurhaci himself does not like those scholars. , but he knew that conquering a country relies on knives, and governing a country relies on those sour scholars. There is no way around it!
But when Nurhaci thought of the lovely Duduo, he didn't want to support Huang Taiji now, because Nurhachi knew very well that with Daishan's temper, even if he ordered him now, but later made Duduo his successor, Daishan would follow his instructions. His last wish was fulfilled, but if it were Huang Taiji, Duduo would probably not even have a place to bury his bones by then!
"Forget it! Let's do this for now! We'll talk about the future later. Maybe everything will get better this year!" In the end, Nurhaci couldn't make up his mind, so he could only comfort himself like this!
And in the more remote Chahanhot, the great and wise Lin Dan Khan was like a mad bull, stirring up his concubine. He drank a lot of wine today. In fact, since Burigude suddenly reneged on Chahanhot, After bringing back the extremely humiliating news to him, Lin Danhan has always been in this state!
As a proud descendant of the Borjijin family, Lin Dan Khan has been thinking about how to restore the glory of the Borjijin family since he took the throne and make himself a hero like the great Genghis Khan. However, he never dreamed that One day he will be forced to pay tribute to the Ming emperor!
Yes!
No matter how Lin Danhan tried to find reasons for himself, in the end he had to admit that the reason why he followed the old lama's advice and compromised with the little emperor of the Ming Dynasty was because he really did not have the ability to fight with the Ming Dynasty army next spring. A face-to-face decisive battle, because many of his so-called 400,000 string-controlling warriors have already gone to the border of Ming Dynasty to trade with Ming people!
Lin Danhan believed that if he really went to war with the Ming Dynasty at this time, those guys who could sell their women for an iron pot would not mind taking him out and killing him in exchange for the Ming Dynasty. reward, so this time he must give in and compromise in exchange for at least one year of preparation time!
"Revenge! I will definitely take revenge!" Lin Danhan roared to vent his desire, and then lay on the bed like a dead fish, breathing heavily! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 239 The First Step of Ming Dynasty’s Expansion (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
New Year’s Day!
Although this day is the first day of the New Year, it is also a very busy day. Ordinary families have to worship their ancestors, and the royal family not only has to worship their ancestors, but the first day of the Lunar New Year is the beginning of the year, and it is also the first big court of the New Year!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ZHU Youxiao also has special arrangements for the New Year's Day meeting in the second year of Tianqi, he wants to make today's New Year's Day meeting leave a strong mark in the annals of history!
After all the ministers had finished their pilgrimage, Lao Wang An shouted as usual: "If you have the right to do so, you should come early, but if you don't have the right to do so, you should withdraw from the court!"
Liu Yishen, who is also the Minister of Rites, came out and said: "Your Majesty, there are envoys from the Mongolian Khanate and the Japanese Kingdom coming to see you. I wonder if your Majesty will grant you permission to see them!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand slightly and said: "Meet you! In addition, Cao Ling, the commander of the Guards Cavalry and Gendarmerie, is here to see you!"
Old Wang An bowed in response, then turned around and walked to the imperial steps, shouting loudly: "Your Majesty has a decree. Cao Ling, the commander of the Guards Cavalry and Gendarmerie, and the envoys of the Mongolian Khanate and the Japanese Kingdom are here to see you!"
With Lao Wang An’s shout, summons came one after another, and soon three figures walked away towards the main hall, one in front and two in back!
When the three of them got closer, the ministers saw clearly that the person walking in front was a Ming Dynasty military general. This man was more than seven feet tall, with a strong and handsome figure. He wore a large khaki hat and a double-breasted mandarin duck suit of the same color. He was wearing a coat, black leather military boots, and a saber on his waist. He looked really majestic and murderous. This person was Cao Ling!
If someone looks carefully, they can also see three bright yellow horizontal bars on Cao Ling's left arm, which means that he is now a colonel of the Guards, and above the three horizontal bars is a blue "Xian" The characters indicate his identity as a military policeman!
Behind Cao Ling on the left is a sturdy Mongolian. This man is dressed as a gorgeous Mongolian nobleman, but his face is full of weathered color, and his eyes are still bloodshot. Apparently he has not recovered from the fatigue of the long journey. Needless to say, Burigude, who had a narrow escape from death, rushed back from Chahanhot!
The remaining short man, wearing a kimono, geta, and a moon-haired man, was naturally Matsudaira Kubo. He followed Cao Ling, bending down and looking extremely humble, but his eyes kept glancing around secretly, with an expression on his face. There are constant shocks to the surrounding buildings and numerous officials!
After entering the main hall, Cao Ling stood in front of him, saluted with his arms crossed and said loudly: "Commander Cao Ling of the Guards Cavalry Gendarmerie is here to see Your Majesty!"
But Buri Gude and Matsudaira Kubo did not dare to stand and salute. They both knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three times and bowed nine times!
Burigude said: "Burigude, the envoy of Mongolian Lindan Khan, met with His Majesty the Ming Emperor!"
Matsudaira Kubo also said in blunt Chinese: "Japanese envoy Matsudaira Kubo meets His Majesty the Ming Emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored the two envoys at all, but pointed at Cao Ling and smiled at the civil and military officials: "Our General Cao went to Suzhou and beheaded 10,000 Japanese pirates with 2,000 men in one battle, but he himself He was unscathed, built a Jingguan with the corpses of Japanese pirates, and even got the nickname of the Seventh Heavenly Demon King among the Japanese, so he is quite famous and powerful!"
The officials naturally knew that this was Zhu Youxiao teasing Cao Ling, and laughed in agreement. However, Cao Ling blushed and said awkwardly: "Your Majesty, that nickname of the Seventh Heaven Demon King is all Japanese nonsense. , I don’t dare to boast about this!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand indifferently and said: "Why don't you dare to claim yourself? In the early years of the Japanese country, there was a guy named Oda Nobunaga. He only killed thousands of people and burned a few temples, so he was called the third Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, you killed tens of thousands of Japanese pirates in one battle and built the Jingguan Temple. I think this Demon King of the Seventh Heaven has wronged you!"
The ministers laughed again, and Cao Ling couldn't say anything else. He could only stand silently and wait for Zhu Youxiao's next words!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao looked at Burigude and said, "You have brought back what I want. Naturally, I will not break my promise. You go back and tell Lin Dan Batur that he has one year to consider whether to surrender. If he doesn't If you are willing, I don’t mind taking his head!”
Burigude had long been afraid of this little emperor of the Ming Dynasty. At this time, he did not dare to refute at all. He could only lower his head lower and said sincerely: "Your Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, my family is very sweaty." You are sincere in forming an alliance with the Ming Dynasty, so I sincerely request His Majesty the Ming Emperor to take back your sharp sword and use your endless broad mind to spread your kindness to the grassland!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "What I want is a surrendered Mongolia, not a half-hearted ally. My kindness is only spread to my people. For those who try to be my enemies, I will do whatever I can to All that is given is killing and destruction. Go back now.??! Convey my wishes to Lin Dan Batur, survive or perish, I give the choice to Lin Dan Batur! "
Burigude wanted to say something more, but when Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, a group of Han soldiers immediately entered the hall and took him out!
Burigude was carried away, and only Matsudaira Kubo was left kneeling in the hall, and everyone's eyes were focused on him!
Zhu Youxiao also looked at Matsudaira Kubo and asked coldly: "Is the leader of your Japanese country still claiming to be the emperor?"
Matsudaira Kubo obviously didn’t understand what Zhu Youxiao was talking about. Just when he was in a daze, an official from the Ministry of Rites came out to salute Zhu Youxiao and then translated this passage to Matsudaira Kubo!
After understanding Zhu Youxiao's question, Matsudaira Kubo felt that something was not good, because the Japanese country did not use the title "Emperor" at all in the documents related to the Ming Dynasty, because they also knew that the Ming Dynasty could not recognize the existence of the so-called "Emperor" , so the title "Lord of the Japanese Kingdom" is used in the official credentials of the Japanese Kingdom and the Ming Dynasty!
Of course, the so-called "Lord of the Japanese Kingdom" is actually just a name. The missions from the Japanese Kingdom to the Ming Dynasty were basically sent by the shogun. There were even Japanese names who used the name "Lord of the Japanese Kingdom" In the name of the Ming Dynasty, he came to eat and drink!
Originally, this method failed many times, and in the end, because there were too many Japanese missions, the Ming Dynasty had to give repeated orders to strictly prohibit the Japanese missions from paying tribute without being summoned. This time, Matsudaira Kubo was unlucky. He encountered a sudden change in the Ming Dynasty's foreign policy. I met Cao Ling, the God of Death, and ended up doing a good tribute trade. Not only did I lose all my money, I was also tortured by Cao Ling!
Now that the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is questioning the Emperor in person again, Matsudaira Kubo instinctively feels that something is definitely not good, but the Japanese people also have their usual rhetoric about this matter!
So Matsudaira Kubo said according to the script: "Your Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, our country is small and the people are few, so the ruler naturally does not dare to call the emperor in vain, but the common custom of despicable people is not yet established, so there are ignorant people who do not know what is meant, and some call the ruler indiscriminately. , please His Majesty the Ming Emperor, for the sake of the ignorance and vulgarity of the people of this country, please do not argue with them!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded noncommittally and said: "I also heard that the leader of your Japanese country is just a puppet. The military and political affairs of the country are all under the control of the shogunate. Even the letter of credence you gave to the Ming Dynasty came from the shogunate and not the Japanese country. At the hands of the Lord, there are even cases where the king of the country starves to death due to hunger and cold. I wonder if you have any explanation for this?"
Matsudaira Kubo immediately defended: "Your Majesty, in this country, the king has always been respected and the shogunate assists the government. Therefore, there is no matter that the shogunate controls the king. As for the starvation of the king, it is even more nonsense. Your Majesty, please take a closer look!"
Zhu Youxiao slapped the dragon book table and shouted: "What a clever and cunning person. With just a few words, he wants to fool you into thinking that the leader of the Japanese country is arrogant and that the shogunate controls the leader. You really deceive me too much!"
Before the official from the Ministry of Rites could translate Zhu Youxiao's words, Cao Ling grabbed Matsudaira Kubo and slapped him from left to right. After several big mouths came down, Matsudaira Kubo was beaten until his nose and mouth were bleeding and his face was swollen. It has to look like a pig’s head! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 240 The first step of Ming Dynasty’s expansion (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Cao Ling finished the beating, he looked at Matsudaira Kubo coldly, gritted his teeth and said: "How dare you act cunning in front of His Majesty, you really don't know whether to live or die!"
Although Matsudaira Kubo dared to play tricks in front of Zhu Youxiao, he couldn't help but tremble when facing Cao Ling, and he didn't even dare to say a word of defense!
Cao Ling threw Matsudaira Kubo to the ground and said viciously: "If you say anything now, if you dare to tell a lie, I will request an order to pull you out and execute you in Lingchi!"
Civil and military officials have never seen such a thing. Someone actually beat a foreign envoy in front of the civil and military officials of the dynasty. This would have been strange if they had not been beaten out with sticks in the past, but now it is different. Obviously, the people on the dragon throne are The little emperor will not blame Cao Ling for his rudeness!
Sure enough, Zhu Youxiao just looked at Matsudaira Kubo coldly and said: "The leader of the Japanese country is so arrogant that he dares to claim to be the emperor. How can he be so rebellious to me? There is even a shogunate in his country who is committing treason. It is simply It means that morals have declined and rituals and music have collapsed, so I want to attack them. I wonder what you think?"
The crusade against the Japanese country had been agreed upon a long time ago, so Fang Congzhe, as the chief minister, was the first to stand up and said impassionedly: "Your Majesty, the Japanese country was originally a Chinese culture, and only then did it have writing, and only then did it know etiquette. , Today, the leader of the Japanese country is rebellious, and his subordinates are even more uneasy and do many treasonous things. Your Majesty's attack is in compliance with the laws of nature and the people's will. I believe that this country should be destroyed!"
Liu Yishen followed up and said: "Your Majesty, what Mr. Fang Ge said is very true. I also feel that it is imperative to attack the Japanese country. I also ask your majesty to send out the heavenly troops quickly to wipe out the Japanese country Xiao Xiaoyi and return the Japanese to Japan." ·Let the people of the country have a bright future!"
When the two elders of the court stood up and agreed to the young emperor's proposal, how could the rest of the people not understand? Immediately, the civil and military officials were furious, and they stood up one after another to reprimand the Japanese country for all its wrongdoings.
These people directly described the Japanese country as a place of all evil. Not crusading would not be enough to anger the people, and not crusading would not be enough to appease the people. So the Ming Empire's attack on the Japanese country was decided!
Matsudaira Kubo didn't know why these Ming officials were so excited. He covered his face and looked left and right, but he didn't know what was going on. When all the Ming officials around him calmed down, he realized that these people were all here. Look at him with a look of hatred!
It was only at this time that the official from the Ministry of Rites who acted as translator beside Matsudaira Kubo said to him coldly: "My Majesty has decided to attack the Japanese country. You go down and wait. I will give you the letter of war to take back later!" "
Matsudaira Kubo felt as if his head had been struck by lightning. Except for the four words "Cruel against Japan" that kept echoing in his mind, there was no sound at all!
After Matsudaira Jiubo was carried out by the Han soldiers in a daze, calm returned to the main hall. Zhu Youxiao looked at Cao Ling and asked: "Cao Ling, I know that one of the two thousand people you led has a 'blood flag' In the name of the 'Army', I ask you, do you want to continue to be the military police commander of the Guards Cavalry, or are you willing to be the commander of the 'Blood Banner Army'?"
Cao Ling hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and said firmly: "Your Majesty, I want to lead the 'Blood Flag Army' to expand the territory for Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Very good! From now on, Cao Ling will be relieved of the post of commander of the Guards Cavalry Gendarmerie, and will be replaced by the Commander of the Guards Cavalry "Blood Flag Army", and his military rank will be promoted to one level!"
Cao Ling was overjoyed when he heard this. He was now a colonel. If he was promoted to a higher level, he would be a brigadier general. It could be said that he had truly entered the palace. With great excitement, Cao Ling stood at attention and saluted, and said loudly: "Thank you for your grace! "
Zhu Youxiao added: "Since we have decided to attack the Japanese country, we can do this without further delay. I ordered the Guards cavalry to mobilize 10,000 people, the Guards infantry to mobilize 20,000 people, and the Liaodong Navy to mobilize 3 warships. Hundreds of ships, appointed Cao Ling, the commander of the Guards Cavalry 'Blood Banner Army', as the general to conquer the barbarians, and the April Commander's army will go to sea to conquer the Japanese country!"
Cao Ling didn't expect that he would be the commander-in-chief of this expedition to Japan, and he was so excited that his heart almost burst out of his chest. Fortunately, he was also a determined person. He suppressed the excitement in his heart and saluted again: "I swear to death." To destroy the Japanese country for your majesty, I will dedicate the head of the Japanese leader to your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and smiled: "I believe in your ability!"
Just as Zhu Youxiao envisioned, this first-year meeting on the first day of the first lunar month became an important historical event for the Ming Empire. It marked that from today on, the Ming Empire embarked on the path of external expansion by force, and the first one under the iron heel of the Ming Dynasty The first victim is the Japanese country far overseas!
After retiring from the court, Cao Ling was summoned to the Qianqing Palace. The first thing Zhu Youxiao saw when he saw him was: "Why do you think I want to attack the Japanese country?"
Cao Ling is not lyingHe said solemnly: "Your Majesty's attack on the Japanese country must be because the Japanese country produces silver, and according to my observation along the way, although the Japanese are cunning and cruel, they have extremely strong endurance. As long as they can be frightened, they can be driven at will. This is the perfect choice to be a slave!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It seems that you still have a certain understanding of the Japanese country, so what are your thoughts on attacking the Japanese country?"
Cao Ling thought for a while and said: "Your Majesty, I plan to occupy the Japanese foreign islands first, and then attack everywhere to completely disrupt the Japanese country just like the Japanese pirates attacked our southeastern coast. During this period, I will plunder the materials and people of the Japanese country. After the Japanese country is hollowed out, Zai will lead his army to invade the Japanese country, and then he will definitely destroy the Japanese country in one go!"
Although Cao Ling’s plan is more focused on completely destroying the Japanese country rather than enslaving the Japanese country for a long time, Zhu Youxiao is quite satisfied that he can have such a strategic vision!
So Zhu Youxiao patted Cao Ling on the shoulder and said with a smile: "You go back first! After the New Year, I will ask Mr. Sun from the Military Aircraft Department to work with you to formulate a complete plan!"
Cao Ling didn’t know if Zhu Youxiao was satisfied with his idea, but he didn’t dare to say anything more and could only obey the order and resign!
When Cao Ling left the Meridian Gate, he saw Matsudaira Kubo kneeling in front of his horse with his face covered in blood. Wang Quan, as the translator, kept stamping his feet next to Matsudaira Kubo!
With the advent of the Little Ice Age, the weather in Beijing is really too cold!
Cao Ling originally wanted to drive Matsudaira Kubo away, but he changed his mind and said, "Follow me!"
After saying that, Cao Ling got on the horse and left, completely ignoring Wang Quan and Matsudaira Kubo. The two people did not dare to neglect when they saw this, and hurriedly got on the horse and followed Cao Ling!
Cao Ling did not go anywhere else. He left Beijing directly and returned to the west camp. Returning to his office, Cao Ling ordered his attendants to prepare for the handover, then sat behind the large desk and said coldly Look at Matsudaira Kubo!
Matsudaira Kubo felt chills running down his spine when Cao Ling saw him. After a long time, he said tremblingly: "Sir, the Japanese country is just a barren land overseas. Why did His Majesty the Ming Emperor want to attack the Japanese country?"
Cao Ling said without hesitation: "Your Majesty took a fancy to the silver and population of the Japanese country, so he ordered the attack on the Japanese country. Now I have been appointed as the general to conquer the foreign countries, and I have full authority to command the expedition against the Japanese country. Before attacking Japan, I give you a choice!"
Matsudaira Kubo didn't expect Cao Ling's answer to be so direct, leaving him speechless. Now Matsudaira Kubo just wanted to send the news back to Japan as soon as possible so that Tokugawa Hidetada would be prepared, so he didn't even think about it. After thinking about it, he said: "What does the adult want the villain to choose?"
Cao Ling leaned forward slightly, stared at Matsudaira Kubo and said: "I will give you two ways to go. One is to return to the Japanese country to report the news, the other is to become my subordinate and attack the Japanese country as my official." pawn!"
Matsudaira Kubo said without hesitation: "I want to return to the Japanese country, please make it happen!"
Cao Ling nodded and said: "Very good! I like a loyal person like you, so I decided to let you go!"
Matsudaira Kubo looked happy when he heard this, and said anxiously: "Excuse me, when will the villain be allowed to return to Japan?"
Cao Ling smiled easily and said: "Of course not now. I will let you go back to give Tokugawa Hidetada a challenge before attacking the Japanese country. Of course, you are the only one who will go back, and your followers will be used as sacrifices by me." flag!"
Matsudaira Kubo felt a chill in his heart. What's the point of letting him go before the war? I am afraid that the angry Tokugawa Hidetada will kill him without hesitation. Even if Tokugawa Hidetada does not kill him, his own subordinates' family members will try their best to kill him after learning that he is the only one who has returned safely. Damn him!
Thinking of this, Matsudaira Kubo couldn't help but tremble slightly, and his eyes when looking at Cao Ling were full of despair! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 241 Puppet Army
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Matsudaira Kubo fell to the ground slumped. He knew that Cao Ling had no intention of letting him go back, or that even if Cao Ling let him go, he would only let him die. In this case, Matsudaira Kubo had no choice but to choose if he wanted to live. He took refuge in Cao Ling, but Matsudaira Kubo still had some resistance to taking refuge in Cao Ling. After all, as a samurai, loyalty is still required!
At this moment, Cao Ling's voice sounded again: "Your Japanese country is just a bunch of feudal lords fighting over each other. Now the shogunate is controlled by the Tokugawa family, but weren't they just subordinates of the Toyotomi family before? You are so stubborn that you are willing to die for your master. It seems that the position of Japanese shogunate needs to be replaced by someone else!"
Matsudaira Kubo was still in despair, but when he heard the words "Shogun", it was like a bolt of lightning struck his head, and he suddenly had an idea!
"Sir! What do you mean by Shogun?" Matsudaira Kubo quickly knelt on the ground, raised his head, and looked at Cao Ling like a pug!
"The Japanese country has many famous names and a population of more than 10 million. When I conquer the Japanese country, naturally there will be someone to take care of these famous names and population. This is what the shogunate will do!" Cao Ling also looked at it. Matsudaira Kubo said with a smile on his face.
"Then what you just meant is that if a villain can follow an adult, the shogunate can be done by a villain?" Matsudaira Kubo's eyes became eager!
"I can't decide this matter, but I can recommend it to Your Majesty. I believe that Your Majesty will carefully refer to my suggestions. But even if you don't become the shogun, as long as you work under me with peace of mind, you will be prosperous and wealthy. You are always indispensable. Of course, if you must be loyal to the Tokugawa family, I won't mind helping you!" Cao Ling's tone was full of temptation!
For Matsudaira Kubo, this is definitely an opportunity, and it is an opportunity that cannot be missed. In fact, for him, the Tokugawa family is just an employer. The reason why he is so loyal is because the Tokugawa family is in Japan. No one can shake the foundation of the country. Now that there is obviously a better employer, it is strange that Matsudaira Kubo is not moved!
As a thoughtful and flexible person, Matsudaira Kubo only had a very short ideological struggle in his heart, and then decided to completely abandon what had been thrown on the chopping block by His Majesty the Ming Emperor for the sake of his own life and a completely foreseeable bright future. Tokugawa family!
"Sir!" Matsudaira Kubo kowtowed to the ground and said: "I am willing to follow you, please take me in!"
Cao Ling is not surprised by Matsudaira Kubo's compromise, because on the way back to Beijing from Suzhou, Cao Ling already had a deep understanding of Matsudaira Kubo. In Cao Ling's view, Matsudaira Kubo is a very good opportunist. Man, such a person will not be truly loyal to anyone!
But this is not a problem for Cao Ling, because the reason why people like Matsudaira Kubo are disloyal is mainly because he instinctively chooses to rely on the strong. So as long as the Ming Empire remains as strong as it is now, Matsudaira Kubo, a dog, will He will only wag his tail at himself!
"Very good!" Cao Ling stood up and helped Kubo Matsudaira, and said with a smile: "I will send you five hundred people to speak clearly to your subordinates. If any of them are unwilling to surrender to me, what should you do? should know!"
"Don't worry, sir, I will definitely get things done!" Matsudaira Kubo said somewhat flattered.
The next thing will be much easier to handle. Cao Ling sent 500 people to follow Matsudaira Kubo back to the headquarters of the Japanese mission. Matsudaira Kubo summoned his men!
Looking at his confused men, Matsudaira Kubo shouted loudly: "Today I saw the great Ming Emperor. His Majesty the Ming Emperor was extremely angry because the lord of the Japanese country, Empress Mizuo, arrogantly called himself emperor, and because the shogunate disrespected the lord of the country. There is something rebellious, and His Majesty the Ming Emperor has decided to attack the Japanese country!"
As soon as Matsudaira Kubo finished speaking, a samurai jumped out and shouted: "This is really rude. What does the affairs of Japan have to do with the Ming Emperor? Why does he want to attack us!"
As a result, just after the warrior finished speaking, he heard a dull gunshot, and a small blood-red hole was opened on his forehead. Those who were going to come out to reprimand the Ming Emperor were immediately frightened when they saw such a scene. Dare to speak out!
They looked at the Ming army behind Matsudaira Kubo in horror. Only then did they remember where this place was. Facing such a fierce enemy as the Ming army, their resistance was just to add up to their military exploits!
Matsudaira Kubo said at this time: "Everyone has seen that the Ming Dynasty's army is at its peak, far more powerful than the Japanese.Compared to the idiots under these daimyo, even Tokugawa Hidetada's shogunate samurai would definitely not be able to withstand such an attack. Do you really want to die here? "
When it comes to matters of life and death, no one will make a hasty decision, especially in this situation where others are at the mercy of others, and the subordinates of Matsudaira Kubo can't help but hesitate!
Suddenly someone asked: "Sir, what do you think we should do?"
Matsudaira Kubo puffed up his chest and said in a very arrogant tone: "I have surrendered to the Seventh Heavenly Demon King. Under the leadership of the Seventh Heavenly Demon King, I will attack the Japanese country. I will defeat the Japanese king and the shogunate. Cut off the general’s head and give it to Lord Demon King as a gift!”
The title of Cao Ling, the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, is no joke. As soon as Matsudaira Kubo revealed it, the faces of his men all showed fear!
Someone whispered: "If Lord Heavenly Demon King attacks the Japanese country, I'm afraid not many people in the entire Japanese country will survive, right?"
Someone immediately said: "Yes! That terrible Jingguan. Even now, whenever I think about it, I feel chills in my heart. I wonder how many such Jingguan will be built when the Demon King attacks the Japanese country on the seventh day?" !”
As soon as these words came out, everyone panicked. A middle-aged warrior suddenly said: "Doesn't that mean our family will also suffer?"
Others immediately thought of such terrible things. Some people actually cried and said: "I still have parents and younger sister at home. If they are built as a temple, will there be no way to enter the kingdom of heaven?"
"Of course!" Someone said dejectedly: "The Lord Demon King had to cut off his head before building the Jingguan. How can we go to heaven without a head? I'm afraid the soul will be wailing around the Jingguan forever!"
As soon as such a conversation came out, many people started crying. They really couldn’t imagine the sight of their relatives having their heads chopped off and built in Beijing to watch!
Matsudaira Kubo took the opportunity to shout: "Do you want to save your family?"
These words were like a bolt from the blue, waking everyone up. Matsudaira Kubo's men immediately gathered around and asked earnestly: "Sir, what can you do to save our family?"
Matsudaira Kubo said with a sad look on his face: "His Majesty the Ming Emperor was extremely angry at what the Japanese country had done, so he issued an order to send the Seventh Heaven Demon King to crusade against the Japanese country. In order to punish the Japanese country, the Heavenly Demon King Your Majesty has decided to build a hundred Jingguan. If you don’t want your relatives to be built into the Jingguan, you will have to become the subordinates of Lord Demon King for a long time. Only in this way can you save your relatives!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, someone suddenly shouted: "I am willing to follow the Demon King!"
"I am also willing to follow Lord Demon King!"
"I am also willing"
"I am also willing"
It has to be said that human beings are creatures that follow the herd. Amidst the shouts and shouts, the thousand or so subordinates brought by Matsudaira Kubo all betrayed the Japanese country and were willing to become the lackeys of the Ming Dynasty. This was the first branch of the Ming Empire. Puppet army!
And this kind of puppet army was given a very historic name by Zhu Youxiao - the Imperial Alliance Army of the Ming Empire! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 242 Master, be careful
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Because of the Chinese New Year, Beijing is very lively, with all kinds of people coming and going with smiles on their faces. However, some people cannot enjoy this happy time, such as the old lama and Buri Gude!
After Burigude was carried out of the main hall at the first meeting of the first lunar month, he knew that his trip to the Ming Dynasty could come to a miserable end.
Although Burigude knew that such a result would make him punished in front of Lin Dan Khan, Burigude was relieved to be able to end this fatal mission!
It was precisely because of this kind of relaxation that Burigude collapsed completely. The high fever caused this sturdy Mongolian Chinese character to lose ten pounds in three days. When he woke up, he was completely out of shape. !
However, the orders of the Ming Emperor still had to be carried out. Although Burigude could not drive people away when he was in a fever and coma, when he woke up, the people from the Ministry of Rites immediately urged him to leave and return to Chahanhot. In this regard, Burigude I can only accept it reluctantly, dragging my sick body and preparing to leave Daming!
Burigude lingered for a few more days, and his body finally recovered a little. Then on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year, he took his subordinates and the old lama on their way home!
When he came, Burigude brought 500 cavalry, but when he returned, it was already a team of 1,000 people. He had to buy food and grass supplies at a high price and distribute them to his men for them to use on the road!
However, in order to allow these thousand Mongolian cavalry to leave the Ming Dynasty safely, the Guards cavalry also arranged for a thousand people to escort them together with Zhou Kangna's 200 people. Burigude had no idea about this. He just wanted to do it as soon as possible. Get out of this hellish place called Daming!
However, as soon as Burigude and his party left the camp in the west of the city and set foot on the official road, they encountered a big Han soldier!
Both Burigude and the old lama knew that these Han soldiers were the personal guards of the Ming Emperor, and they were also the most powerful military force in the Ming Dynasty. Their appearance could only be due to one reason, that is, the emperor of the Ming Empire was nearby!
Indeed!
When the Han soldier saw Burigude and the old lama, he said directly: "Your Majesty has summoned Master Shar and Burigude's envoy to see you. Please come with me!"
The words of the Han pro-jun didn't mean any discussion, so Burigude and the old lama could only obey. They followed the Han pro-jun down the official road on horseback, and soon saw Zhu Youxiao in a small pavilion. !
However, Zhu Youxiao obviously had no interest in Buri Gude, so only the old lama was invited into the pavilion!
When the old lama saw Zhu Youxiao, he immediately knelt down and knelt down to worship him, and asked, "Why did your majesty summon the old monk to you?"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand and said: "Master, please get up. I see you and I just want to see you off. I have prepared a small amount of wine here to see Master off!"
The old lama got up and saw that there was indeed a charcoal stove on the stone table in the pavilion, with a pot of wine hot on it!
The old lama did not expect that Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, would treat him so kindly. It was impossible to say that he was not grateful in his heart. It was just that he was an old man, and he secretly thought that Zhu Youxiao would not just see him off as simple as seeing him off!
Just when the old lama was guessing what Zhu Youxiao wanted to do, Zhu Youxiao had already poured two glasses of wine. He placed a glass of wine in front of the old lama and said: "Although I have only met the master a few times, I know each other very well." However, the Guru’s Dharma and wisdom are extremely valued, so please be more careful when the Guru returns to the grassland this time!”
When the old lama heard this, his heart moved, and he said rather eagerly: "What do you mean by your Majesty's words? Could it be that you want to send troops to the grassland?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "I am the emperor. I said I would give my master one year, so I will not break my promise. What's more, I have to attack the Japanese country this year, so things on the grassland are not urgent!"
In the past few days, the old lama also heard about the Ming Dynasty's crusade against the Japanese country, but he didn't understand that the Ming Dynasty was already facing enemies from the grassland and Houjin, so why did Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, still want to provoke the Japanese country!
In fact, the old lama didn’t even know where the Japanese country was at the beginning, but he still found out through Xiaosi named Xizi. It turned out that the Japanese country was on the East China Sea, thousands of miles away from the Ming Dynasty!
At the same time, the old lama also knew that the Meng Yuan Dynasty had crossed the sea twice to attack the Japanese country, but both ended in failure. In the end, the Meng Yuan Dynasty had to give up the conquest of the Japanese country!
When they got the news, the old lama and Buri Gude were very happy. They both believed that it was extremely unwise for the Ming Dynasty to choose to attack the Japanese country at this time. This would definitely bring unexpected benefits to the grassland!
In fact, before Zhu Youxiao said this personally, the old lama still believed that the Ming Dynasty’s crusade against the Japanese was beneficial to the grasslandHowever, after Zhu Youxiao said this, he felt in his heart that it was not that simple!
However, the old lama has already become a master of life. Although his mind has reached the end of the world, he has a humble smile on his face. He holds the cup in both hands and says: "In this case, the old monk wishes your majesty a victory!"
Say it!
The old lama drank the wine in one gulp!
Zhu Youxiao also drained the wine in front of him, and then filled it up for himself and the old lama. He said in a low tone: "The crusade against the Japanese country is not a big deal. I only need to send 30,000 to 50,000 people there, and I can get With this trump card, it won’t be difficult to wipe out all the Japanese!"
The old lama's heart trembled, and he clasped his hands and said: "Buddha is merciful. I'm afraid it won't be a good thing for your majesty to get this murderous weapon. The old monk advises your majesty to not use it!"
Zhu Youxiao drank a drink and said, "I am not someone who is easy to kill. It's just that there are many people in this world who want something far more than what he can get. It is unrealistic to control these people." Because of my ambition, sometimes I have to be cruel!"
"That's right!" Zhu Youxiao changed his tone and said with a smile: "I remember my master said that the Tibetan area is high in altitude and has a cold climate. It is not accessible to ordinary people. Now that I have this killing weapon, Tibet can I’m afraid even the high mountains in this area can’t stop me!”
The old lama was even more surprised and couldn't help but ask: "What kind of treasure did your majesty get? It is so powerful. Can the old monk see it?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Since it is a treasure, it cannot be shown to others easily. Master will know it when I use it!"
The old lama was about to scold his mother now, and thought to himself: "You will know what it means when you use it. When you use it, I am afraid that I will die without knowing how!"
No matter what the old lama thought, Zhu Youxiao still smiled and said: "So I advise you, after returning to the grassland, you must be careful, otherwise you may lose your life. !”
The old lama now has no idea what the little emperor in front of him is going to do, but according to his understanding of Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor who has just turned seventeen is definitely not a targetless person!
Just when the old lama wanted to find out what the "treasure" was, he heard Zhu Youxiao suddenly say: "Does the master know about smallpox?"
The old lama was stunned when he heard this, nodded and said: "This old monk naturally knows that smallpox is a serious disease sent by heaven. Sixty-seven out of ten people who suffer from the disease will die, and those who survive will be disabled for life. I wonder if your majesty mentioned this kind of disease?" What does a bad disease do?”
Zhu Youxiao had a hesitant look on his face. He looked like a child who got a fun toy and wanted to show off but couldn't!
The old lama was shocked, and he vaguely guessed what the "treasure" Zhu Youxiao was talking about, but he still shook his head secretly, because the old lama also knew that things like smallpox would cause death or disability if touched.
Emperor Zhu Youxiao would not be so crazy as to run to the grasslands and Tibetan areas to spread the evil of smallpox at the risk of injuring a thousand enemies and damaging himself a thousand, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 243 Farewell
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao seemed to have guessed what the old lama was thinking, and said nonchalantly: "Master, you said that if I could control smallpox, whoever I want to get it can get it, and whoever I don't want it to get it can't. Isn’t that a fun thing to do?”
The old lama was shocked when he heard this, but he still clasped his hands and said: "Your Majesty is joking, smallpox is a disease sent from heaven, how can it be controlled by human beings? The old monk hopes that your Majesty will put the common people first and never play with fire and burn yourself!" "
In fact, what the old lama said was very serious. If Zhu Youxiao was a stingy emperor, it would not be an excessive thing to deal with the old lama with this sentence alone, but Zhu Youxiao was a generous man!
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed for a while and said: "Master, do you know that I am the emperor? Since I am the emperor, I naturally have destiny. What's the point of a mere smallpox?"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Today is to see the master off, so I won't say these disappointing words. Come here! Get some paper and pen!"
Qiao Wangjin immediately sent the pen and paper that he had prepared, and Zhu Youxiao took up the pen and wrote a poem on the paper!
After the poem was written, Zhu Youxiao picked up the paper, dried it and handed it to the old lama and said: "I don't know when I will see my master again. Before I say goodbye, I will send a poem to my master. This is my gift to my master!"
The old lama was naturally flattered by the Ming Emperor's personal gift of poems. He took the piece of paper with both hands and said, "Old monk, thank you for your generous gift!"
Then the old lama took a look at the poem on the paper. Zhu Youxiao's handwriting in regular script was excellent, and it looked pleasing to the eye. The poem was also quite novel, which made the old lama feel bright!
Outside the pavilion, beside the ancient road, the sky is filled with wind and snow.
I don’t know when I will return from here. The setting sun is outside the mountains.
At the end of the sky, at the corner of the earth, there are only a few close friends.
A ladle of turbid wine will extinguish all the remaining joy. Don’t sleep in the cold tonight.
Zhu Youxiao wrote the poem "Farewell" written by the later master Hongyi. He only changed a few words to suit the occasion. But when the old lama saw this poem, he could still feel Zhu Youxiao's deep affection for him!
The old lama left with Zhu Youxiao’s plagiarized poems and endless touching. He wanted to return to the grassland to complete his mission!
Looking at the old lama's retreating figure, Qiao Wangjin approached Zhu Youxiao and asked, "Your Majesty! Is this pavilion going to be demolished?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the pavilion, pondered for a moment and said, "Don't demolish it. Although it is only built for the occasion, it can be left here to give passers-by a rest in the future!"
After seeing off the old lama, Zhu Youxiao began to formulate a plan to attack the Japanese country. After all, this was a national war and could not be taken carelessly. Therefore, the people of Jinyiwei kept all the news about the Japanese country almost day and night. Send back to Beijing!
Matsudaira Kubo, who became the leader of the first puppet army of the Ming Empire, also tried his best to provide all the information about the Japanese country. In the past month of busy work, the complete map and humanistic information of the Japanese country were sorted out. about there!
At the same time, Cao Ling also followed Zhu Youxiao's order, mobilized 10,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry in the Guards, and led an army of 30,000 to march towards Nanjing in the wind and snow!
The cavalry led by Cao Ling is mainly based on the "Blood Flag Army", and 8,000 people are carefully selected. The horses are equipped according to the standard of one person and two horses. At the same time, the 2,000 people of the "Blood Flag Army" are still equipped with muskets and steel tiger squats. Cannon, its combat capabilities can be said to be extremely strong!
The equipment of the 20,000 Guards infantry is not inferior to that of the cavalry. Although the Guards infantry has not been on the battlefield since its formation, Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu are both very powerful generals!
In addition, the infantry of the Guards was based on Qi Jiajun and Baigan soldiers, recruiting good sons from poor families for rigorous training. Zhu Youxiao was a generous emperor, and the Guards were well-paid and had plenty of food. So fleshy that after more than half a year of hard training, this nearly modern infantry has been forged into a sharp blade that has not yet been unsheathed!
The most important thing is that in order to be able to fight the Japanese war successfully, Zhu Youxiao spared no expense and equipped all the 20,000 infantrymen on the front line with Mini rifles. In addition, he also equipped them with a hundred steel heavy cannons, that is, The twelve-pounder gun as it is called in the West, but this twelve-pounder gun is not a cumbersome and stupid thing, but a copy of the extremely famous "Napoleon Cannon" in later generations!
This kind of artillery weighs no more than 500 kilograms. It has its own wheeled gun mount, which is very convenient for transportation and transfer. It can fire solid bullets, split bullets, and shotgun shells. The longest range is up to two thousand steps, and the accurate range is also about a thousand steps. It can be said that This is the most successful piece of artillery plagiarized by Zhu Youxiao, a time traveler!
Another 20,000 Guards infantry were also equipped with 1,000 steel guns.?Tiger Crouching Cannon, this heartless thing is cheap, sturdy, and durable. Although its range is only three hundred steps, it is deeply loved by the majority of officers and soldiers, so there are already a lot of them in the army!
With such a firepower configuration, Zhu Youxiao believed that as long as all the expeditionary force did not capsize and fall into the sea, the Japanese country would basically be doomed!
In fact, if according to the plan of attacking Tsushima Island first, Cao Ling should take people to Liaodong, then take a boat to Jeju Island, and then attack Tsushima Island from nearby Jeju Island, instead of heading towards Nanjing in the winter!
Cao Ling did this for two reasons. First, he wanted to continue to integrate the troops during this march and conduct coordinated infantry and cavalry drills. In this regard, he gave detailed tasks to the two commanders of the Guards Infantry, Ma Xianglin and Qi Yuangong!
It should be explained here that Ma Xianglin is the son of Qin Liangyu and Qi Yuangong is the son of Qi Jin. Zhu Youxiao asked them to go out as the infantry commanders of the Guards in order to train a younger generation of generals!
The second reason why Cao Ling went to Nanjing was that a large number of Western ships were being built in the Nanjing Shipyard. At the same time, the Liaodong Navy also received an order to assemble 300 warships and march to Nanjing. They wanted to repair them in the Nanjing Shipyard. Warship, and conduct a series of coordinated training with Cao Ling's army!
At the end of February, Cao Ling's army arrived in Nanjing and received seven newly built Western ships, as well as 300 warships of the Liaodong Navy and 10,000 officers and soldiers of the Liaodong Navy!
The Liaodong Navy sent out 7,000 sailors and 3,000 marines this time. The leader was the Liaodong Navy Military Police Commander Wang Hua. It can be said that Mao Wenlong sent out the best of the Liaodong Navy this time. This shows that Mao Wenlong sent out the best of the Liaodong Navy. The commander-in-chief is so obsessed with grabbing the credit!
But Cao Ling naturally doesn't care about this. An army that doesn't want to take credit has no combat effectiveness. Only an army that is ambitious and wants to take all the credit will be brave enough to fight without fear of life and death!
Just when Cao Ling was reorganizing and reorganizing his army, something unexpected happened. Nearly 700 private merchant ships also gathered in Nanjing. Their purpose was simple, to follow the Ming army to the Japanese country to make a fortune!
Because the organizer of this gathering of merchant ships was Weisman, the second manager of the Royal Trading Company, Cao Ling did not pursue any leaks, because since the Royal Trading Company was involved, the person who ordered this matter was naturally the emperor, and he did not have the courage. Mind the emperor's business!
However, what surprised Cao Ling was that these merchant ships were not just for loading goods. Each ship had at least seven or eight cannons, and as many as twenty cannons. Although these cannons were all old bronze cannons, But the combined firepower of so many ships cannot be underestimated!
And the sailors on these merchant ships are not only skilled in sailing, but also have extraordinary skills. What makes Cao Ling even more happy is that many of these ships take the route of the Ming Dynasty and the Japanese country, so they can be said to be natural guides!
Since there are so many free helpers, and among them are the emperor's instructions, Cao Ling will naturally not push it outside. Of course, he will not let those merchant ships do their own thing. Instead, he will organize all the merchant ships and let Weisman. The old maritime merchant was the leader and formed a Ming Dynasty maritime merchant support fleet!
The task of this fleet is very simple, it is responsible for transporting soldiers and supplies. Their reward is also very real, that is, under the protection of the Ming Dynasty official army, they can land in Japan to rob and capture slaves wantonly!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 244 Royal Museum of Ming Dynasty
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As a result, Cao Ling was surprised to find that he, the general who conquered the barbarians, originally had only 30,000 men. After receiving 10,000 men from the Liaodong Navy, his men became 40,000. However, after forming the Ming Dynasty Maritime Support Fleet, , but he is already the commander of nearly 100,000 people!
What gives Cao Ling a headache is that the number of maritime merchant support fleets is still increasing. It is expected that when they set out to attack Tsushima Island in April, this fleet composed entirely of Ming maritime merchants will reach a terrifying number of one thousand and two. Hundreds of ships!
Cao Ling immediately made a detailed report to Beijing about this, and Zhu Youxiao also gave him eight-word instructions - strictly control and make good use of it!
With Zhu Youxiao's instructions, Cao Ling was relieved. He immediately transferred a hundred military police to Weisman and asked him to completely integrate the originally loose maritime support fleet into military management. Anyone who did not respect military orders would be punished. Just chop off the head and feed it to the fish!
Under Cao Ling's strict control, the originally lax maritime support fleet became tidy at an unimaginable speed. This made Cao Ling even more confident about attacking the Japanese country!
While Cao Ling was training his troops intensively in Nanjing, the city of Beijing became lively again, because the young emperor Zhu Youxiao was getting married. This was the most important event in the Ming Dynasty!
If the emperor has no heirs, the country will be empty, and no one will have enough sense of security. And Zhu Youxiao is a special emperor. There has never been news in the palace that he has a lucky maid!
In fact, this is not good news for the ministers. If the emperor is extravagant, he will naturally stand up and admonish him. However, the emperor's lack of sexual desire also makes them find it difficult to accept. If it weren't for Zhu Youxiao's lively performance, there would be no other inexplicable things. When the scandal spread, they thought that the little emperor was either incompetent or liked masculinity!
Zhu Youxiao brought Cheng Yuyan into the palace a while ago. Everyone thought that this was the little emperor finally enlightened, but no one expected that the little emperor really brought people into the palace to become a doctor, and he had no intention of doing anything to them. What is the little girl doing!
Of course, there was a Western woman outside the palace who was said to be very popular with the young emperor. However, the ministers did not want the first heir of the Ming Empire to be of Yi and Di blood. Therefore, many people were hostile to Juliana. !
Some people even went to Aige's chapel to reprimand her in a subtle way. However, the Aige siblings and the half-dead missionary from Cordoba had too little understanding of Chinese culture, so they didn't even know they were being reprimanded. Why!
However, those ministers who were worried that the little emperor would be abducted by a foreign woman soon discovered that the little emperor did not deliberately approach Juliana. Obviously some of the rumors in the market were problematic.
But since this woman has an affair with the emperor, she is naturally his. As for whether the emperor will accept her into the palace, that is his own business. Anyway, in the Ming Empire, any man must stay away from this woman. !
Of course Cheng Yuyan was also included in this list. When those high-ranking families who heard about Cheng Yuyan's superb medical skills asked Cheng Yuyan to diagnose their female relatives, they all followed the standards for treating concubines. However, Cheng Yuyan did not understand this, so she did not care!
In any case, the fact that the young emperor still has no woman has made many ministers worried. Therefore, when Zhu Youxiao's wedding day approaches, not only the palace is very busy, but also the Ming court will focus its work on the emperor. Change the matter of marriage!
Originally, the emperor's wedding was only a matter for the palace and the court, but before the wedding, Zhu Youxiao issued a decree to exempt all farmers in the Ming Dynasty from paying agricultural taxes for the second year of Tianqi. This made ordinary people pay attention to the little emperor's wedding. !
At the same time, some thoughtful people saw the hidden benefits in this, so in the name of people's initiative, they organized people to bring Wanmin stickers and various specialties to Beijing to thank the emperor for his kindness!
There are obviously many such smart people in Da Ming. Therefore, when Zhu Youxiao's wedding was approaching, there were as many as a hundred teams of people from all over the country who came to Beijing to congratulate them, and the number exceeded 10,000. This was just the people near Beijing, because There are still many people who have a long way to go!
Zhu Youxiao naturally didn't like this kind of thing, so he just asked Fang Congzhe to issue instructions to officials from all over the country in the name of the cabinet, demote all the officials involved, and finally announce the matter to the world in the form of an imperial edict!
But for the people who came to Beijing to congratulate them, Zhu Youxiao was not stingy. He not only rewarded them generously, but also ordered people to entertain these people well!
????????????????????????????????????????????
Be a bunch of little old menWhen the common people were led unceremoniously to a tall and majestic city gate by officials, they did not know that this was the Xuanwu Gate of the Forbidden City!
Xuanwu Gate is located in the north of the Forbidden City. It was built in the 18th year of Yongle. It means the mythical beast Xuanwu guarding the north. However, in the later Qing Dynasty, because the word "Xuan" in Xuanwu Gate was the same as the word "Xuan" in Kangxi Emperor Xuan Ye, in order to To avoid the taboo on the emperor's name, it was changed to Shenwu Gate. Later, when Puyi, the last emperor of the Qing Dynasty, left the Forbidden City, he walked through this gate!
However, in the Ming Dynasty, the Xuanwu Gate was still the Xuanwu Gate, and it was still the gate through which drafted maids and concubines entered the Forbidden City. However, due to Zhu Youxiao's order, the palace at the back of the Xuanwu Gate was chosen as the location of the Ming Dynasty Royal Museum. The reason why Zhu Youxiao chose Xuanwu Gate as the Ming Dynasty Royal Museum was actually to cater to historical development!
Because the five characters "Forbidden City Museum" in later generations were hung on this city gate!
However, it is unrealistic to turn the entire Forbidden City into a museum at this time. After all, the imperial authority does not allow such a thing to happen. However, Zhu Youxiao chose a palace and placed the treasures in the palace for his subjects to enjoy. It is not an unacceptable thing. There is also a saying that it is called having fun with the people!
On the first day of the opening of the Ming Dynasty Royal Museum, the people who worked tirelessly to come from other places to congratulate the emperor Zhu Youxiao on his wedding were received. These people waited outside Xuanwu Gate for a while, and the side entrance of Xuanwu Gate was blocked by the palace. The central guard opened it, and an old eunuch in his fifties came out!
The old eunuch walked to Xuanwu Gate, looked at the ignorant people with drooping eyelids, and shouted in a male duck's voice: "When you enter, you must behave appropriately. You are not allowed to touch randomly, and you are not allowed to make loud noises. You are allowed to walk around, and you are not allowed to spit. If you have an emergency, you can ask the waiters on duty. They will take you to the toilet. Finally, remember, you enter through the east gate. After going around for a while, you will enter from the east gate. Simon comes out, don’t make a mistake!”
After saying these words, the old eunuch turned around and left, as if he didn't want to stay with these people for a moment, but those people didn't know what was going on, and just listened to what the old eunuch said, Then they lined up and walked in from the east side door of Xuanwu Gate in a daze!
In fact, this Ming Dynasty Royal Museum is just a rough creation, and there are not many things in it, but the royal collection is naturally not ordinary. Among them, antiques, calligraphy, paintings, jade carvings, and porcelain can be said to be treasures. In order not to damage these precious cultural relics, Zhu You The school also specially designed glass display cabinets. The treasures are displayed in the glass display cabinets. Eunuchs are arranged to watch each exhibition room. A red rope is pulled in front of the display cabinets to block them. Therefore, anyone who enters the exhibition room will see two The senior eunuchs, one standing at the entrance and the other at the exit, silently watched the visitors. Those who entered the exhibition room could only watch the items in the display cabinet through red ropes under the supervision of two old eunuchs. baby!
But even so, those ordinary people who had never even entered the landlord's courtyard a few times in their life were shocked by those beautiful treasures. They stretched their necks, stared, and stared at them. There are treasures in the display cabinet, and from time to time you can hear the sound of someone swallowing!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 245 Palace Tour
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The treasures in the palace are intoxicating and enchanting. A group of ordinary people who have never seen anything in the world slowly walked through the palace one after another. They were fascinated by everything in front of them, but these people did not know them until now. Where is it? I just feel that the houses here are majestic and the treasures here are rare and beautiful. It is really a once-in-a-lifetime experience!
Suddenly, a strong young man didn't know whether it was because of nervousness or excitement. He always felt pain in his lower abdomen, as if there were rivers and lakes rushing inside his belly. However, the young man had never seen much of the world, so he kept holding back and did not dare to speak out, but How can people think that they can control their three urgent needs?
The more the young man tried to hold it in, the more he felt in his stomach. Finally, the young man couldn't bear it anymore and could only walk out of the queue and ran to the old eunuch standing like a log at the exit, bowed and accompanied him. He smiled and said: "Sir, I don't know what I've eaten. I have a severe stomachache. I don't know where the latrine is above. Please show me the way!"
The old eunuch is nearly sixty, and has never achieved anything in his life. He can only be regarded as a veteran in the palace. Because he can't do any heavy work, he was assigned to do some chores in this museum. He can only leave the palace after he turns sixty. He went to the Imperial Manor to work as a steward to support his retirement, so although he looked at this little commoner without saying a word, he felt pleased with himself, but he didn't feel any ill feelings at all!
So when he saw the young man being respectful, he smiled and said, "Young people are always like this. They don't get any good food on weekdays, but once they see good food, they can't bear to stop talking. As a result, their stomachs suffer? Come with us!"
As he said that, the old eunuch waved his hand leisurely and walked out of the door with square steps. The young man thanked him repeatedly and followed the old eunuch. The old eunuch took the young man to the toilet and pointed at it from a distance. The young man thanked him again, took three steps at a time and then rushed in!
But when he rushed into the toilet, he was stunned. He saw that the toilet was also paved with blue bricks, with porcelain boards on the walls. There was a stove in the middle of the floor. The fire inside was burning brightly, and there was a large copper stove on it. The pot was still steaming, so the toilet didn't feel cold at all. There was a bluestone washstand on one side of the wall, with a large glass mirror inlaid on it. It was such a neat and clean place, but there was no Knowing how to solve the problem made the boy sweat drop from his forehead!
At this time, a small door slowly opened, and a gray-haired old eunuch came out. When the young man saw this person, it was like seeing a savior. When he was about to ask how to facilitate it, the old eunuch waved his hand and stopped the young man. words, and then slowly walked to a door curtain, lifted the door curtain and made a gesture of invitation!
The young man held his stomach and walked in ignorantly. He saw five or six latrines among them, all paved with bluestones. Each latrine was separated by wooden boards, and a wooden box was hung on each partition. , a section of yellow papyrus was exposed inside!
"Use the toilet here, then wipe it clean with the straw paper in the box, and then come out and wash your hands!" The old eunuch reminded him in a hoarse voice when he saw the young man standing there blankly!
"Hey! I got it, little one!" The young man responded quickly, then rushed in to find a pit and squatted down!
After a while, the young man solved the problem like a flash flood. He wiped it clean with straw paper and walked out comfortably, muttering: "It's more comfortable to use straw paper than branches." !”
"Come here and wash your hands!" Just as the young man was chanting happily, the old eunuch's voice came over!
The young man looked up and saw the old eunuch waiting by the sink with a ladle in his hand!
The young man hurriedly said: "I don't dare to work for you, I'd better do it myself!"
The old eunuch shook his head and said: "This is our family's duty, and it should be done by our family. No matter you are a commoner, or a high official in the court, or even if your Majesty is here, it is our family who will serve you!"
The young man walked towards the sink and said with a smile: "You are so funny. You said those officials can write to me, and His Majesty can come to your place?"
The old eunuch showed a proud smile on his face and said: "Look what you said, this is the palace, why can't your majesty come? The previous majesty has even come! It's your majesty who we are waiting for to clean your hands!"
Plop!
Before the old eunuch finished speaking, he heard a muffled sound and the young man fell to the ground!
The old eunuch was stunned and mocked: "My legs and feet are useless at such a young age? I haven't seen you squatting for long, why are your feet weak?"
The young man stared with big eyes and asked in horror: "Youwhat kind of place do you always say this is?"
The old eunuch said without knowing why: "Didn't I tell you?This is the royal palace! "
If the young man hadn’t just solved the problem, he would have been so frightened that he would have shed his urine and pee. However, his current appearance was not much better. Although he had not shed any urine or excrement, he had shed tears!
"Uncle, please don't scare me, we are just ordinary people, how can we still enter the palace?" The young man sat on the ground and said with a cry.
"This is His Majesty's grace. His old man knows that you little people are suffering and have never seen much of the world, so he opened up this palace and put the royal treasures in for you to see. You are lucky, you are so big. I just saw such a scene. Tell your son and grandson about it in the future. It will be a huge honor! Okay, don’t sit still, come over and wash your hands quickly, and then go back and watch the fun!" The old eunuch laughed Hehe said it as if he was teaching his own children and grandchildren!
"Hey! I'll help you then!" The young man finally recovered a little. He got up and bowed to the old eunuch, then washed his hands and came out of the toilet!
After walking out of the toilet, the young man suddenly felt a chill, which made him shiver. Then he saw the old eunuch who brought him here, still standing there like a piece of wood waiting for him. The young man did not dare to neglect and walked a few steps quickly. When he arrived in front of the old eunuch, he said respectfully: "You have worked so hard!"
The old eunuch shook his head and said: "This is our family's duty, what's the trouble? Come back with our family!"
The young man responded repeatedly and followed the old eunuch back to the exhibition hall step by step!
After entering the exhibition hall again, the young man saw more than just rare treasures. He didn’t know why everything he looked at here had a touch of sacred brilliance!
"You fool! What's wrong with you? Why did you go to the latrine and make you stupid?" One of the young man's companions saw that the young man looked wrong, so he made fun of him!
The young man rolled his eyes at the man and said angrily: "What are you talking about? Do you know where this place is?"
Seeing the seriousness of his words, the young man's companion couldn't help but become curious and asked quickly: "Do you know where this place is?"
The two of them did not avoid anyone when they spoke. Several people who heard their conversation also looked here, with endless curiosity on their faces. At this time, the young man's vanity was unprecedentedly satisfied. He put on his posture and lowered his voice. : "Let me tell you, this is the palace, where His Majesty lives!"
"I think you are really stupid!" The young man's companion originally listened seriously, but when he heard the young man say such words, he immediately looked like an idiot and said: "Return the palace and the place where His Majesty lives, why don't you say it?" This is the Lingxiao Palace, where the Jade Emperor lives?"
The people around him burst out laughing after hearing this, except for the young man who was so anxious that he was almost sweating!
The old eunuch on duty also heard the conversation between the young man and his companions. Seeing these people being so arrogant, he coughed lightly and said: "No noise is allowed in the palace, otherwise we will all be beaten out!"
Plop!
Plop!
Plop!
……
Although the old eunuch’s voice was not loud, it still scared many people to the ground!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 246 Wedding
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In order to enjoy the joy of the people, His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty opened a palace to display treasures, and granted the people of the Ming Dynasty to enter and view them!
This news swept through the entire capital like a typhoon, which made many people shocked and frightened. After all, as ordinary people, being able to enter the palace in a grand manner was something that they would never dare to think about for several lifetimes!
However, this matter is not unanimously praised. Some officials and literati have clearly opposed it because they believe that imperial power should retain a sense of mystery. If ordinary people can enter and leave the palace, it will breed unnecessary ambitions!
Of course, if there are those who oppose it, there will naturally be those who agree. Those who agree believe that the emperor's limited opening of the palace can not only enjoy the people, but also make the people be grateful to the emperor, which can win the hearts of the people!
The two sides had a lot of quarrels over this, but regardless of those who opposed or those who agreed, no one missed the opportunity to walk around the palace and appreciate the rare treasures in the palace!
As a spy organization that monitors the official customs and sentiments of the people in the Ming Dynasty, Dongchang naturally will not miss this opportunity. They arranged manpower to publicize the benefits of the emperor's establishment of the Ming Dynasty Royal Museum, and also led the fashion leaders to kowtow to express gratitude before entering the palace!
As a result, there is a scene like this. Everyone who enters the museum must first express gratitude before walking to the Xuanwu Gate. The distinguished scholars and soldiers either salute or salute the military, while the common people kowtow. Pay homage!
The result is that visiting the museum will be the same as in the DPRK, but the benefits of doing so are also great. Not only the opposition has been eliminated, but the reputation of the emperor Zhu Youxiao has also been greatly improved!
In fact, the treasures in the palace are just novelties to ordinary people. The only ones who are really interested in those things are the literati. These people have no resistance to the antique calligraphy and paintings collected in the palace!
Therefore, it is common for a group of scribes to hang out in the exhibition hall, appreciating and copying the calligraphy and paintings. Originally, they were not allowed to stay in the exhibition hall, but there were always some high officials from the court and government involved. The eunuchs who guarded the exhibition hall wanted to control the exhibition hall. He didn't dare to take care of it, and finally, with the acquiescence of the eunuch in charge, he had no choice but to let them go!
However, these literati are not limited to their own visits. Every time they return from a museum, they will write letters to relatives and friends, boasting about seeing the paintings and calligraphy of so-and-so masters, and writing about their experiences in a colorful way. !
As a result, in less than a month, most of the literati and famous officials in the north and south of the Ming Dynasty received such letters, so that these people were so envious that they set off for Beijing one after another!
Just as a literary event in Beijing is about to begin, Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Dynasty is finally getting married.
Originally, the emperor’s wedding was an extremely extravagant event, but Zhu Youxiao always took the route of not spending money superficially, so this wedding was definitely not extravagant, but it was extremely grand!
Because the people of the capital and the congratulatory teams from all over the country had arrived in Beijing, hundreds of thousands of people celebrated with joy, making the whole city of Beijing excited!
But even though Zhu Youxiao has greatly reduced the wedding procedures, the entire wedding is still cumbersome and time-consuming. Zhu Youxiao was found out before dawn, and then carried out step by step under the service of Lao Wang An and Li Jinzhong!
Because of Zhu Youxiao's cheating, coercion and inducement, the wedding procedures have been simplified a lot, so it is impossible for Zhu Youxiao to be lazy again, and the Ministry of Rites even sent an old stubborn to confess. The official oversees the wedding process!
Since Gong Nai received a lesson while participating in the negotiations with the Mongolian envoys, although he has also developed admiration for Zhu Youxiao, the young emperor, he still hates Zhu Youxiao's various actions that do not follow etiquette and law!
Therefore, Gong Nai was completely meticulous when supervising the progress of the wedding. Even if Zhu Youxiao took a wrong step, he would cough. Even though Zhu Youxiao was very angry, he had no place to vent his anger. He could only do it in Gong Nai's room. Under the gaze of the gloomy old face, he completed his wedding step by step!
Finally, after completing various ceremonies, the Queen Zhang Yan entered the Forbidden City through the Meridian Gate and was then sent to the Qianqing Palace. Zhu Youxiao's wedding was finally over!
Originally, the queen was supposed to live in Kunning Palace, but Zhu Youxiao insisted that the queen and the emperor were husband and wife, so the queen should live in Qianqing Palace!
The ministers no longer have too many demands for Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor who likes to act like a monster and is not good at women. As long as he can marry a wife and have children and create an heir for the Ming Empire, there is no need to delve into the specific details. Got it!
The Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace!
In order to cooperate with the emperor’s wedding, the entire Nuan Pavilion was decorated.Dressed in bright red, Queen Zhang Yan sat uneasily on the wedding bed, repeatedly thinking in her mind how to salute and how to speak when she saw the emperor!
Just when Zhang Yan was imagining what it would be like to see the emperor, the door of Nuan Pavilion was pushed open, and then she heard a clear male voice shouting: "Tell that old guy Gong Nai that my wife is already married. He should do what he is supposed to do, and don't be gibbering in front of me. Also, Lao Wang has removed the people from the service room for me. I sleep with my wife, and someone still has to monitor me. In case I don't do it anymore, If you can’t create a successor to the Ming Dynasty, I will test it with you!”
Hearing these unscrupulous words, Zhang Yan almost couldn't help laughing, but she kept her identity in mind and never dared to do anything unruly, so she could only endure it hard!
Then I heard an old voice saying: "Master, this is the rule of our ancestors, and we must not change it. Otherwise, it will be difficult to write notes on the daily life of the master in the future, and it will be difficult to check the ins and outs of the dragon's sons and grandsons! "
But the clear voice obviously didn't care about this, and still shouted angrily: "I'm not a wild dog. I just look for people to mess around with. From now on, the people in the respect room only need to record the time, and you don't need to worry about the rest!"
The old voice said again: "Master, the people in the Jingshi room not only record the master's sexual intercourse, but also remind the master to exercise restraint. If they are not there, the master may accidentally injure the dragon's body!"
"Get out! Get out of here!" A clear voice roared, followed by a sound of chickens and dogs jumping, and then everything seemed to be quiet!
Zhang Yan was even more panicked after hearing the conversation just now. In her opinion, the palace should be a place with strict rules, and the emperor should be a serious person. He really didn't expect that the emperor Zhu Youxiao would laugh like a common citizen. Cursing!
Just when Zhang Yan was wondering what kind of person Zhu Youxiao was, she suddenly felt her eyes light up. She was so frightened that Zhang Yan couldn't help but exclaim softly. Then she saw a handsome man with a teasing smile. Face!
It should be said that Zhu Youxiao has a good foundation. He is handsome and elegant. Coupled with more than a year of hard repair and medicinal bath nourishment, he not only has fair skin, but also has a slender and strong body, and his appearance is even better. Heroic!
Seeing such a handsome face, Zhang Yan couldn't help but her heart beat a little faster. All the rules that she had firmly remembered in her mind disappeared without knowing where they were!
Zhu Youxiao, on the other hand, looked at Zhang Yan's beautiful face, which was half panicked and half shy, and said with a smile: "She has become even more beautiful after not seeing her for a few months!"
Zhang Yan was stunned again and said, "Have you seen me?"
As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Zhang Yan immediately realized something was wrong. How could she talk to the emperor like this?
Zhang Yan reacted and was about to stand up to apologize, but Zhu Youxiao took her soft and slender little hand and said with a smile: "When you entered the palace, I went to Chuxiu Palace to see you, and then I decided to let you do it." Queen!"
Zhang Yan was even more stupid this time, looking straight at Zhu Youxiao, she really didn't know what to say!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 247 Newlywed
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhang Yan who was stunned, pulled her up to the table and said: "You don't have to remember those broken rules. Since we are married, we can just get along with each other as ordinary couples. If we are Meeting each other is like a duel between the king and his ministers, and you will not be able to survive that day!"
Zhang Yan was teased by Zhu Youxiao and chuckled, then she said in a low voice: "I didn't expect His Majesty to be such a funny person!"
Zhu Youxiao picked up the Hekan wine, handed it to Zhang Yan and said with a smile, "I wonder what kind of person I am in your heart?"
Zhang Yan took the Hekan wine, drank a glass with Zhu Youxiao, and then said shyly: "I heard that your majesty is an unparalleled holy king, and also heard that your majesty is a decisive and decisive hero, but I didn't expect that your majesty He is such a funny and kind person!”
Zhu Youxiao sat on the brocade stool, hugged Zhang Yan and put it on his lap. Zhang Yan's face was as red as the sunset, but she did not dare to disobey Zhu Youxiao's wishes at all. She could only lower her head and try not to look. Zhu Youxiao’s face!
However, Zhu Youxiao liked Zhang Yan's shy and delicate appearance very much. He held the soft jade warm fragrance in his arms and looked at it carefully. He found that Zhang Yan was indeed worthy of being named one of the five great queens in history. Not to mention her beauty and delicate body, she was alone It's that kind of holy and charming temperament that can definitely drive any man crazy!
Zhu Youxiao's past and present lives are quite pitiful. In his previous life, he was involved in the underworld and worked as an agent. The women he came into contact with were either prostitutes who came out to hang out, or they were so scheming that people had to be careful even in bed. Female evil star!
This life is even more miserable. Not only is he disliked by others, but the first woman he met was his wet nurse. If he hadn't traveled through time, Zhu Youxiao would have been harmed by that old Hakka woman in his life!
Looking back, Zhu Youxiao found that in his two lives, he never had a woman who was completely his own, nor did he have a real family. Today, he married Zhang Yan, which made up for both regrets at once!
Zhu Youxiao sighed for a moment and couldn't help but sigh. Zhang Yan's originally shy heart trembled and she said softly: "What dissatisfaction does your Majesty have with this concubine?"
"No!" Zhu Youxiao smiled apologetically and said: "Yan'er is the best candidate for queen, why am I not satisfied? I don't know if Yan'er is dissatisfied with me as my husband?"
Zhang Yan became even more shy when asked, lowering her head and saying in a voice like a mosquito: "Your Majesty is my heaven, how can I be dissatisfied?"
Hearing this, Zhu Youxiao laughed loudly and picked up Zhang Yan. He walked towards the bed and said with a smile: "Since it is Yan'er's heaven to be her husband, then she must do a good job as her husband today!"
Although there was a lot of talk in one night, it was not enough for outsiders. In short, when he got up early in the morning, Zhu Youxiao was full of energy, but Zhang Yan looked shy!
The maid came in to help Zhang Yan get up, while Zhu Youxiao helped Zhang Yan paint her eyebrows and lips. The couple seemed to be full of love and affection. Lao Wang An, who was watching outside the door, was so smiling that his face was wrinkled!
Li Jinzhong quietly grabbed a eunuch in the service room and asked in a low voice: "Did your Majesty's sexual intercourse go well last night?"
The eunuch in the service room also whispered: "Although His Majesty does not allow servants to serve you, but"
Speaking of this, the eunuch in the service room showed an envious expression and said: "But your Majesty is very capable and full of tricks. He is really a veteran, which makes people envious!"
Li Jinzhong nodded when he heard this and said: "That's very good!"
Then Li Jinzhong came to Lao Wang An and said in a low voice: "Godfather, your Majesty was very brave and diligent last night. It seems that your Majesty only knows how to exercise restraint in not having sex with the palace maids!"
Old Wang An let out a long sigh, clasped his hands and said: "This is the blessing of the ancestors. It seems that the emperor has nothing to worry about!"
At this time, Zhu Youxiao supported Zhang Yan and walked out. Seeing Lao Wang An's appearance, he couldn't help asking: "Lao Wang, what are you doing?"
Old Wang An hurriedly knelt down and said, "I respectfully invite you, Master and Queen, Jin An!"
As soon as Lao Wang An knelt down, the other eunuchs and maids naturally knelt on the ground and said in unison: "Your Majesty, the Queen, Jin An!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Zhang Yan, who was a little nervous, smiled and whispered: "It's okay, you will be the mistress of the Forbidden City from now on, you have to show the bearing of a mistress!"
Zhang Yan finally calmed down and said with a gentle smile: "Everyone, get up! From now on, you all perform your duties and serve with all your heart. Your Majesty and I will discuss your merits and reward you!"
Under the leadership of Lao Wang An, a group of eunuchs and maids kowtowed again and said thanks: "I will serve your Majesty and the Queen with all my heart!"
It should be explained here that the queen and concubines are?When facing the emperor, he calls himself "concubine" or "concubine". When facing slaves and ministers, he only needs to call himself "I" or "I". As for "this palace" that is common in later TV dramas, it is the crown prince's self-proclaimed title. I don’t know why it was pressed on the queen’s body!
After Zhang Yan, the queen, made her official appearance in Qianqing Palace, Zhu Youxiao took him to Shoukang Palace to meet Concubine Zheng. The reason why he met with Concubine Zheng was that she was the highest-ranking woman in the palace. The second reason is because Princess Zheng has been in charge of the Inner Palace before. Now that Zhang Yan has become the queen, the transfer of power in the Inner Palace is inevitable!
When they arrived at Shoukang Palace, Zhu Youxiao and Zhang Yan met with Concubine Zheng. Immediately, Concubine Zheng pulled Zhang Yan and said, "Emperor, Ai Jia and the Queen have some words of respect for themselves. You are busy with government affairs, so go and get busy!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Concubine Zheng was going to hand over the affairs of the palace to the Queen, and it was of no use for him to stay here, so he leaned forward and said: "Yan'er has just entered the palace for the first time, and she doesn't understand many things. Please take the trouble to give her some advice." !”
Then Zhu Youxiao smiled at Zhang Yan and said, "You stay here to talk to the concubine. I will come to pick you up when you are done with government affairs!"
Concubine Zheng joked: "You are newlyweds. You and I are so happy to see you. I just hope that you will have an heir as soon as possible so that the old lady of the Ai family can hug her great-grandson. Then everything will be perfect." Got it!"
Zhang Yan was a married woman for the first time, and her face turned red with embarrassment. However, Zhu Youxiao was very thick-skinned and said with a smile: "Don't worry, Princess Toffee, Yan'er and I will work hard and give birth to a fat girl of seven or eight by then." Boy, I’m afraid you won’t be able to hug me!”
Zhu Youxiao spoke so openly that Zhang Yan was even more ashamed. She could only give Zhu Youxiao an angry look, and then turned her head away from him!
But Concubine Zheng laughed and said: "Does the emperor think the Ai family are stupid? Can't you hug each one? Okay, okay, the emperor quickly goes to deal with government affairs, don't delay here!"
Zhu Youxiao then said goodbye to Shoukang Palace and returned to Qianqing Palace. Because of his wedding, the emperor Zhu Youxiao also took a wedding leave. However, this wedding leave only stopped the morning court, but there was no delay in what needed to be done!
Especially since the army to attack the Japanese country is about to set off, the entire court is also looking at the East China Sea. To be honest, after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, although there was a time when martial arts was at its peak.
However, no matter whether they are chasing Can Yuan or attacking Jiaozhi, they have not been able to completely annihilate them. In other words, the Ming Empire has not had a war to destroy the country so far. This has to be said to be a pity!
??And attacking the Japanese generals was the first battle to destroy the country in more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. No matter how sure the emperor Zhu Youxiao was, he must be more careful!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 248 Slaughter Restriction Order
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhu Youxiao returned to Qianqing Palace, Sun Chengzong was waiting for him there. When he saw Sun Chengzong and Zhu Youxiao asked, "Is there any new news from Cao Ling?"
As a time traveler, Zhu Youxiao was most unable to adapt to the information lag in ancient times. When there were telephones and the Internet in later generations, almost everything that happened in every corner of the world could be spread across the entire earth in an instant, and as long as he had the ability, he could also Anyone can be sent to any place on the earth within twelve hours, so later generations have described the earth as a global village!
But in this era, there is no such thing as a global village. For most people, the world is only one city and one pool, and even the emperor Zhu Youxiao is no exception!
In this era of backward technology, not to mention the rest of the world, Zhu Youxiao can get the news within an hour or two about what is happening in Beijing. That is because the people in Dongchang are particularly concerned about it. If something happens outside Nanjing, it is normal for it to be in Zhu Youxiao's hands in about ten days!
Sometimes Zhu Youxiao wished he could just get out the generator and then get out the telegraph, even if it was a wired telegraph, but Zhu Youxiao knew that even with his golden finger, Ming Dynasty's technological development would still have to be done step by step. Come on, for example, if he knows the development direction, structure, and manufacturing methods of firearms in the future, he can directly advance Ming Dynasty's firearms from matchlock guns to Minie rifles!
But without thunder, mercury and high-strength metals, he cannot make cartridge case bullets and breech-loading rifles. This is not a problem of technology, but a problem of industrial foundation. Technology can advance, but the industrial foundation must be developed step by step. If you want to break away, Based on the reality of the industrial base, if we develop recklessly and ahead of schedule, we will definitely fall into trouble!
So everything can only be done slowly. When the industrial foundation of Ming Dynasty is solid, there may be a spurt of technological development. At that time
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and pulled his mind back from the distant future to face the actual situation that he had to face!
Sun Chengzong also saw the impatience in Zhu Youxiao's heart. He thought it was because the emperor Zhu Youxiao was young after all, so he would be a little anxious when the war came!
So in order to relieve Zhu Youxiao's pressure, Sun Chengzong pretended to smile casually and said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, everything is going well with General Cao. He will lead the fleet to set sail in early April. According to the plan, their first target is Tsushima Island. After capturing Tsushima Island, the maritime merchant support fleet will turn north and occupy Ezo Island, while General Tsao's fleet will go straight to Edo of Japan, where they will defeat the Tokugawa Shogunate's army and occupy Edo Castle and Edo Bay, and using this as a basis to advance to other areas of the Japanese country, just"
Sun Chengzong paused for a moment when he said this. Obviously, he had some words that he couldn't say directly in front of Zhu Youxiao. Seeing him like this, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Sun Aiqing is rarely like this. Could it be that Cao Ling gave it to you?" Is there any problem?"
Sun Chengzong said with some embarrassment: "General Cao wrote a letter asking His Majesty to lift military discipline after they enter the Japanese country. This fact is a bit excessive, so I feel that I should not agree to him!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment, nodded and said: "Cao Ling is not a peaceful guy. This can be seen from the fact that he built the Beijing Temple. The reason why I sent him out was because I was afraid that he would not be able to do anything if he stayed in the country. If something happens, I will have to kill Ma Su with tears. Since I have sent him to the Japanese country to harm the Japanese people, there is no need to restrain them with military discipline, but I cannot let them It’s too much to do whatever you want!”
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao walked to the desk and wrote a few words on the paper. After writing, he showed it to Sun Chengzong and said, "Sun Aiqing, let's see if this works?"
Sun Chengzong bowed and took the piece of paper, only to see Zhu You wrote on the paper: Women and children will not be killed, those who surrender will not be killed, and the city will not be massacred for three days!
When Sun Chengzong read what was written on the paper, Zhu Youxiao said: "The Japanese are afraid of power and have no morals. If we don't use ruthless methods to make them afraid, it will also be very detrimental to our future rule of the Japanese country. Therefore, I gave Cao Ling such a rule. , so that he can do it freely but also be restrained, I believe he will understand what I mean!"
Sun Chengzong knew that as soon as Zhu Youxiao issued this order, Cao Ling's soldiers would be loosened, and they would cause endless bloodshed in the Japanese country. As a traditional scholar, Sun Chengzong was still somewhat resistant to such a thing, but at this time He saw that Zhu Youxiao had made up his mind, and it was not entirely unreasonable, so Sun Chengzong could only bow and said: "Your Majesty is wise!"
Seeing that Sun Chengzong also agreed to this approach, Zhu Youxiao took back the paper, took out the seal and prepared to use it, but Sun Chengzong quickly stopped him and said: "Your Majesty, wait a moment!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Sun Chengzong strangely and asked, "Is there anything else wrong with Sun Aiqing?"
Sun Chengzong leaned forward and said: "Your Majesty, although this order is beneficial to the war, it is against the harmony of heaven and earth. In view of this order, it is better not to use your Majesty's seal!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly realized that Sun Chengzong was afraid that someone would use this order in the future to blame himself as an emperor as a tyrant. However, Zhu Youxiao had no psychological burden on this. He used the seal with a smile and handed the paper to Sun again. Chengzong said: "I am the emperor, how can I be timid in doing things? What's more, Cao Ling and his gang are unruly people. This time they are fighting in another country. Without my personal order, I am afraid they will do something wrong. , when the time comes that something big and uncontrollable happens, I will regret it!"
Sun Chengzong really had nothing to say at this time. Although the emperor Zhu Youxiao was young, he was courageous and responsible. He would never let his subordinates take the blame for him, and he was even more aboveboard in doing things. If he said he would kill you, he would kill you with all his might. , completely disregarding his life and death, and Zhu Youxiao is very considerate of his subjects. He will help you think about your future and leave a way out for you. Working for such an emperor, you really have an open mind!
Therefore, Sun Chengzong stopped being pretentious, put away the piece of paper and said with a smile: "Since Your Majesty is so heroic, I will not be pretentious, so I will send this decree to General Cao in the name of "Slaughter Restriction Order". At the same time, I ask your Majesty to send more military police to supervise, otherwise I am afraid that they will become red-blooded and violate your Majesty’s will, which would be bad!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "There is no need to send more military police. Cao Ling knows my temper. He dare not go against my will. If he is really wild and feels that I can no longer control him, I will let him He knows what the emperor’s orders cannot be violated!”
Sun Chengzong was completely relieved this time. He took out a few more documents and said: "Your Majesty, the Jinyi Guards have sent five pieces of information about Liaodong and the grassland. Please read it!"
Zhu Youxiao took the documents and asked, "What happened in the north again? Is there something going on in Nurhachi?"
Sun Chengzong's face suddenly became serious and he said: "According to the report from Jin Yiwei, since last winter, the grassland and Liaodong have been hit by heavy snowfall. Many tribes on the grassland have been extinct or have gone to larger tribes. The situation in Liaodong is better. Because Hou Jin got a lot of food from North Korea, he is not starving at the moment. However, according to reports, there has been no sign of snow in Liaodong since March. If there is no rain in Liaodong after spring starts in April and May. , the severe drought in Liaodong is probably doomed. In addition, Anfeiyanggu, one of the five ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty, died of illness half a month ago. It is said that Nurhaci fainted from crying several times when he heard the news of Anfeiyanggu's death, and the Later Jin Dynasty lost a fortune. General, it is a good thing for our Ming Dynasty!"
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 249 Northern Strategy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao read all the reports at this time, waved his hands and said indifferently: "It doesn't matter whether Anfei Yanggu lives or dies. But if there is a severe drought in Liaodong this year, we must make preparations early. First, we must Prepare military ration supplies, and secondly, prepare to deal with Nurhaci’s attack!”
Sun Chengzong took the report from Zhu Youxiao, put it away and said: "I have written this matter to Mr. Fang Ge and the British Duke. I think they will be prepared!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said with a cold light in his eyes: "Tell the Ministry of Household Affairs that from now on, only food is allowed to be exchanged for slaves in the Jiubian Mutual Market, and nothing else can be exchanged for food. In addition, notify Xiong Tingbi and let Mao Wenlong Increase the intensity of harassment against North Korea from the sea. If possible, try to go deep into the interior of North Korea, mainly to destroy North Korea's water conservancy facilities and farmland. On land, we will shrink our defenses and severely crack down on smuggling. The Royal Commercial Bank will also cooperate with the action. Then smuggle food to the grasslands and Liaodong!"
Sun Chengzong didn't understand what Zhu Youxiao was going to do at first, but after thinking about it for a while, he understood Zhu Youxiao's intention, and couldn't help but admire and feel chilled by the little emperor's strategy!
When natural disasters are about to occur in the grassland and Liaodong, while blocking the lifeline of food, exchanging food for slaves, and at the same time allowing the Ming army to shrink its defenses, this is a complete effort to make room for the grassland tribes and Nurhaci in Liaodong. !
The magic touch was to have Mao Wenlong step up his harassment of North Korea. Because North Korea had surrendered to Hou Jin, then Hou Jin would definitely squeeze North Korea without food. But with Mao Wenlong constantly harassing North Korea, with North Korea's strength, it would definitely It is too busy to take care of itself, unable to provide any support to Hou Jin, and may even ask for help from Hou Jin. In this way, North Korea will not only fail to become Hou Jin's granary, but will become a burden to Hou Jin!
Even though Hou Jin was also suffering from disasters, he was unable to squeeze out enough food from North Korea, and even had to help North Korea defend its coast. Then North Korea was purely worthless to Hou Jin, and it was a pity to abandon it because it was tasteless to eat!
Of course, if there is really no food, Hou Jin can also raid and plunder the Mongolian tribes and eat from these Mongolian tribes. However, after this winter's white disaster, the Mongolian tribes may not have a hard time. Even if I rob, I'm afraid I won't get anything!
What's more, after the Tianqiyuan and Ming army fought on Houjin's territory, Houjin had to be prepared for Ming to stab him in the back when he went out to rob. In this way, Houjin's military strength would definitely be unable to Concentrate, in the future, as long as Jin's army is divided, both the grassland and the Ming will be at a disadvantage!
In fact, in this case, the Mongolian tribes and Houjin on the grassland could just sit back and recuperate until they get through this disaster year. However, Zhu Youxiao played the trump card of exchanging food for slaves!
This will inevitably bring hope to those major tribes in Houjin and the grasslands. They can capture the weak tribes and exchange their people for enough food. In this way, they can not only protect their tribes, but also make their own The tribe grows!
This is Zhu Youxiao's usual profit-driven method. Driven by this invisible force, Sun Chengzong believes that as long as the drought in Liaodong can last until May, the entire Liaodong and grasslands will be full of wars, whether it is the Hou Jin Dynasty or the Mongolian tribes. , they will all go out to rob slaves, and then bring the slaves to exchange for food with Ming Dynasty!
Don’t think this is impossible. In the process of white slaves selling black slaves in later generations, white people rarely participated in the capture of black slaves. Most of the black slaves sold to Europe and America were local African tribes who plundered each other. Then sell it to white people!
Zhu Youxiao believed that African blacks could kill other tribes for profit, and that the Houjin and grassland tribes would do the same for survival. As long as the Ming Dynasty prepared enough food, they could obtain more slaves, and these slaves would It will make Ming’s infrastructure construction faster!
That’s right!
Using slaves instead of conscripting corvees to complete heavy and time-consuming labor such as building roads, rivers, and city walls has gained great recognition among the Ming bureaucracy and the landlord class, because in this way the court will save a lot of money , the landlord class can farm their land with peace of mind!
Of course, the current Ming landlord class has not thought about using slaves to farm the land, and Zhu Youxiao has not guided them in this direction, because the Ming Dynasty now has a population of 100 million, making it the most populous country in the world. But the land is concentrated in the hands of a few people, and the vast majority of ordinary farmers are just tenants who rent land!
Even though Zhu Youxiao has regained a lot of land from the royal relatives and wealthy gentry and businessmen in the past year or so,The fundamental problem of land concentration has only been partially alleviated, but it is far from being solved!
In this case, if the landowning class of the Ming Dynasty found that it was cheaper and easier to cultivate the land with slaves, then millions of farmers would be driven off the land when the Ming Dynasty did not have enough industrial capacity to absorb these farmers. , if something like this happens, it will definitely bring disaster to the Ming Dynasty!
Therefore, even in Zhu Youxiao's imperial village, tenants were used for farming, and those slaves were all used for infrastructure construction. Even Zhu Youxiao was ready. If someone discovered that slaves were used to farm the land, benefits, and if he starts doing this, he will directly issue an imperial edict declaring that the private sale and use of slaves in the Ming Dynasty is illegal!
Of course, these are all things for later, because judging from the current situation, the number of slaves in the Ming Dynasty is still very small. According to the report from Dongchang, the Ming Dynasty absorbed a total of 30,000 Mongolian slaves and slaves in the past year. Two hundred thousand Korean slaves, of course there are also a small number of Japanese slaves and Western slaves, but the number of these slaves is too small and can be ignored!
Among these slaves, only a few Korean women and educated young men were sold to wealthy families as maids and servants. The rest were scattered along the two main roads from Beijing to Shanhaiguan and Beijing to Nanjing that the Ming Dynasty was planning. To build roads, there were also 30,000 slaves left in Beijing to build the city walls!
However, according to Zhu Youxiao's plan, all major cities in the Ming Dynasty were connected by arterial roads, all water conservancy facilities were repaired, and all rivers were cleaned. After careful calculation of these projects, more than 200,000 slaves were simply not enough to complete these projects. The project requires at least one million slaves!
Zhu Youxiao has not counted the slaves needed for the construction of overseas territories that Ming Dynasty may occupy in the future. It can be said that for a long time in the future, Ming Dynasty will become the place that consumes the most slaves in the world. I don’t know if this will happen. It will bring the world-wide trend of slave trading to the Ming Dynasty!
While Zhu Youxiao was wandering in his thoughts, Sun Chengzong said: "Your Majesty, I have just calculated that if we start to purchase slaves on a large scale from now on, by the end of the year, there will probably be 20 slaves in the grasslands and Korea sold to the Ming Dynasty. And this does not take into account that if there is a severe drought in Liaodong, the later money will also be included, which is a big expense!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Sun Aiqing, by the end of the second year of Tianqi, there will be millions of slaves in Ming Dynasty. This is indeed a big expense, but it is worth it, because these slaves will use Their lives made the Ming Dynasty the most powerful country in the world. Some people in future generations may say that since the Year of the Apocalypse, the Ming Dynasty has introduced more than one million slaves, which has increased the country's national power. However, among the millions of slaves, countless people have died. It is said that the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty was built on the bones of countless slaves!"
Sun Chengzong's expression changed after hearing this, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, please don't taint yourself like this. Our Ming Dynasty is the kingdom of heaven. Those slaves can only come to our Ming Dynasty to survive. How can we say that the Ming Dynasty only prospered with their corpses?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled nonchalantly and said: "Forefathers let future generations judge. How can we care about what future generations say? In short, the Ming Dynasty will continue to prosper. Only if we continue to move from victory to victory can we ensure that the Ming Dynasty will continue to prosper." Ming people will not be bought and sold like pigs and dogs, this is my responsibility, and it is also your responsibility!"
Sun Chengzong, who had already seen how cruel this world was, felt like he understood Zhu Youxiao at this moment. He suddenly realized that the little emperor in front of him, who was only seventeen years old and had just married a wife, was as tall as a mountain. A feeling of having to look up!
"Perhaps this is the real holy king and hero!" Sun Chengzong thought in his heart!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 250 An unexpected surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the duel between Zhu Youxiao and Sun Chengzong, the strategic directions of the east and north of the Ming Dynasty were roughly determined. For a while, Sun Chengzong really felt like he was strategizing and winning a victory thousands of miles away!
At this time, Li Jinzhong came in and reported: "Master, Medical Officer Cheng is here!"
For Cheng Yuyan, a special person, the eunuchs and maids in the palace respected her very much. This was not only because Cheng Yuyan was brought into the palace by Zhu Youxiao, but mainly because Cheng Yuyan was really good at treating diseases, and she was humble and kind to everyone. She was so gentle and considerate that in just a few months, many eunuchs and maids in the palace were healed by her!
In the cold storage place of the palace, many low-level eunuchs and maids are sick. Not to mention treating them, it is a great gift to meet a conscientious supervisor to let you rest for two days. And since Cheng Yuyan entered the palace, a pair of wonderful hands can save you. A lot of people!
Therefore, even without Zhu Youxiao's relationship, the eunuchs and maids in the palace also respected her. Even people like Li Jinzhong intentionally or unintentionally created opportunities for her to get close to Zhu Youxiao. Therefore, when reporting, there was no need to "ask for a meeting". Just say "coming"!
??????????????????????????????????????????????Out
Zhu Youxiao obviously didn't notice this difference. When he heard Cheng Yuyan coming, he smiled and said, "Let her in!"
Sun Chengzong said knowingly: "Your Majesty, I have now resigned!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that he would be wrong, so he waved his hand and said: "No, Yuyan is also an official of the Ming Dynasty. What are you avoiding when she comes to see me, the minister in charge of the Military Aircraft Department?"
Sun Chengzong could only smile awkwardly, bowed and said: "I thought it was wrong, your majesty, please forgive me!"
But Sun Chengzong secretly cursed in his heart: "You call this little girl Yuyan, and you still say that you are just a monarch and a minister. Isn't this deceiving yourself and others?"
At this moment, Cheng Yuyan had already entered Nuan Pavilion. She was already petite, but she was wearing a fifth-grade official uniform. She looked like a puppet in a puppet show. She looked quite happy!
When Zhu Youxiao met Cheng Yuyan, he couldn't help but smile on his face and said, "Why does Yuyan want to see me?"
Cheng Yuyan saluted and said: "The first phase of experiments that your Majesty has entrusted to me has been completed!"
Zhu Youxiao's heart skipped a beat when he heard this, and he quickly asked: "What's the result?"
Cheng Yuyan said with a smile on her face: "I inoculated ten slaves with cowpox according to the method taught by your majesty. Five of them used the nasal blowing method, five used the piercing method, and ten of them were vaccinated after vaccination. They all showed brief signs of fever, and then they were fine!”
After hearing this, Zhu Youxiao said with a hint of disappointment on his brows: "This only shows that cowpox is effective for people, but whether it can completely prevent smallpox needs further confirmation!"
Cheng Yuyan continued: "This matter has been tested before. Didn't His Majesty ask Dongchang and Shuntian Prefecture to pay attention to whether there are people with smallpox near the capital? A month ago, a child in a village in the south of the city had smallpox. Dongchang's People told the minister, so the minister asked them to isolate the family and send the ten slaves to take care of the sick. As a result, four of the six members of the family died of the disease, leaving two children. Although their faces were numb, they were fine. It’s nothing serious, and none of the ten people were infected, so cowpox should be effective in preventing smallpox!”
"Okay! If this method can be promoted, Yu Yan will live countless lives and become a Buddha in thousands of families!" Although Zhu Youxiao knew the result, the proof after the experiment still made him excited!
"This method was taught by His Majesty, I don't dare to take credit!" Cheng Yuyan blushed when Zhu Youxiao said it, and she looked even more charming!
Sun Chengzong, who was on the side, also understood the whole story at this time. His old heart couldn't help but beat violently. He couldn't help but interjected: "Your Majesty, what Medical Officer Cheng just said, does it mean that smallpox can be cured?" ?”
The excitement on Zhu Youxiao's face still lingered, and he said loudly: "Smallpox cannot be cured, but the cowpox vaccination method used by Yu Yan can prevent smallpox. As long as people are vaccinated with cowpox, they will not be infected with smallpox again." !”
Sun Chengzong was overjoyed and said: "I congratulate your majesty. In the Apocalypse, Mo Wenzhi's martial arts were suppressed. The fact that he restrained the disease of smallpox is enough to write a special note in the annals of history. Your majesty and Medical Officer Cheng will be famous forever!"
Zhu Youxiao was also very happy. He mentioned this matter when he was bidding farewell to the old lama, but at that time he had not even written a word. He mentioned it in front of the old lama just to scare the old man, but now the prevention and treatment of cowpox and smallpox have been obtained. Confirmed, then smallpox, a disease that comes from heaven, has really become a profit in Zhu Youxiao's hands.Got it!
When Sun Chengzong praised Zhu Youxiao, Cheng Yuyan said again: "Your Majesty, the glass shop has sent me the microscope. I really saw the subtle things that your Majesty said!"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned when he heard this. He did use the treasure of a microscope to trick Cheng Yuyan into the palace, and he did give the glass workshop the drawings for making the microscope, but he had already forgotten about it!
And Zhu Youxiao doesn’t think that a simple microscope can see anything extraordinary. After all, the advanced optical microscopes of later generations can only magnify 1,600 times. Human beings really entered the microscopic world only after the advent of the electron microscope!
But from Cheng Yuyan's tone, Zhu Youxiao heard something unusual. It was obvious that what Cheng Yuyan saw through the microscope was not things like fly hairs or mosquito mouths!
With curiosity, Zhu Youxiao asked: "What did you see?"
Cheng Yuyan said with a touch of excitement on her face: "I saw the particles in the blood and the tiny bugs crawling in the dirt. This shows that your Majesty is right. Many diseases may be caused by these tiny bugs." It’s spread by bugs!”
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but cover his head and said: "What on earth did those people in the Glass House do to you?"
This question was answered quickly, because Li Jinzhong led people to carry the microscope. Yes, that microscope was carried to Qianqing Palace by four eunuchs!
Zhu Youxiao couldn’t help but be stunned when he looked at the microscope, which had a brass-carved outer shell and an adjustment gear. It was one meter high and as big as a CRT TV!
Zhu Youxiao remembered clearly that the drawing he gave to the glass shop was just a small microscope with three groups of lenses, but how did the glass shop come up with such a big thing?
At this time, Cheng Yuyan had already sandwiched a piece of hair between two pieces of glass, placed it on the observation stage of the microscope, and adjusted the angle and viewing distance of the microscope with her own hands!
Then he said to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, please take a look!"
Zhu Youxiao moved closer to the eyepiece of the microscope and saw that the smooth black hair that was projected through the microscope not only showed the cuticle like scales, but also the damaged cuticle on the edge of the cuticle could be seen clearly!
Although Zhu Youxiao didn't know much about the specific magnification of a microscope, he also knew that to magnify hair to this extent, it would require at least a magnification of more than 500 times. According to this magnification, Cheng Yuyan could see platelets and bacteria. No wonder!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao raised his eyes, looked at Cheng Yuyan and asked, "Yuyan, what are you going to do?"
Cheng Yuyan pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to record everything I see, and then see if I can find out how those little bugs spread the disease!"
Principal Zhu You said angrily: "If Yu Yan can accomplish this, her achievements will be no less than that of the Medical Sage and the Medicine King!"
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 251 Beacon smoke rises on the grassland
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Cheng Yuyan's great cause of microbial exploration achieved unexpected results that Zhu Youxiao had not expected. In order to ensure that Cheng Yuyan could achieve greater success, Zhu Youxiao not only rewarded the craftsmen involved in the production of microscopes, but also established a special Established an optical research group specializing in the production of telescopes and microscopes!
Of course, although scientific research can suddenly open a door and allow humans to see a whole new field, entering this field requires a long and arduous exploration. Therefore, Cheng Yuyan's path to microbial research is destined to take a long time. Only by exploring for a long time can we discover more!
When Cheng Yuyan was engaged in microbial research, thousands of Mongolian herdsmen drove their cattle and sheep to the mutual market on the northern border of the Ming Dynasty. They suffered a white plague in the winter, and a large number of cattle, sheep and tribesmen froze to death. Now they continue to exchange the remaining cattle and sheep for food from the Ming Dynasty!
But when these herdsmen came to the mutual market, they learned an infuriating news. The merchants of the Ming Dynasty only exchanged grain for slaves, and cattle, sheep and horses could only be exchanged for things like tea bricks, cloth, and ironware!
But what the herdsmen are lacking now is food. If they cannot exchange for enough food, what is the use of tea bricks, cloth, and ironware? But food requires slaves to exchange for food. How can slaves come to exchange for food for the hardships of small tribes like them?
So many herdsmen began to make noises. Some people shouted: "The Han people are too bullying. Not only do they seize our people as slaves, but now they also use food to force us to sell our relatives. The warriors on the grassland cannot tolerate this." It’s insulting, if they don’t give it to us, they’ll grab it with their machetes!”
Bang——
With a muffled sound, the person who yelled the loudest had his head blown to pieces. At the same time, groups of Ming cavalry began to patrol outside the market. Obviously, as long as these warriors on the grassland really dare to use their knives to rob, these cavalry will They will just keep them here forever!
Since the Ming Dynasty opened the mutual market, it is not that no one has had bad ideas. There was even a large tribe that went out in full force, intending to grab a piece of the mutual market and flee far away. However, this tribe was defeated by the Ming army as soon as it appeared in the mutual market. !
Originally, everyone thought that the Ming army would stop here, but no one expected that the Ming army would chase the tribe's remnants and defeated generals for more than a thousand miles, and they would not stop until they killed the tribe completely!
Although no one knows which tribe was wiped out, this kind of legend is too scary. Therefore, the warriors on the grassland now know deeply that those thin Ming soldiers really want to kill people, one by one. More ferocious than the hungry wolves on the grassland!
Therefore, when the cavalry of the Ming Army appeared, the grassland warriors who had been angry just now calmed down immediately, but the silence became quiet. If they could not exchange for enough food, they would be dead ends. This made the herdsmen feel extremely desperate!
Suddenly, an old herdsman seemed to have made a huge determination and asked a grain merchant: "How much grain can a child be exchanged for?"
The businessman looked at the old herdsman, pondered for a moment and said with a smile: "Old man, we only want young and strong children. At your age"
Before the businessman could finish speaking, the old herdsman pushed a young man next to him to the front, and said with helplessness and sadness in his tone: "I am old and no longer useful. How much food can I exchange for this kid?"
The young man did not expect that the old herdsman would trade him for food, so he immediately cried: "Grandpa, I can herd horses and shepherd sheep, don't trade me for food!"
Crystal tears fell from the old herdsman's cloudy eyes. He grabbed the boy with trembling hands and said truthfully: "Son, it's not that grandpa doesn't want you, but the tribe has suffered from white disaster. If you can't get food, you can only wait to starve to death. You have to go Only by winning the Ming Dynasty can we survive!"
The young man hugged the old herdsman and howled, which made people feel uncomfortable. But in the end, the old herdsman exchanged the young man for ten kilograms of grain, and then left without looking back. Everyone knew that the reason why the old herdsman did not look back was not because of his hard heart. , but I can’t bear to see my grandson whom I will never see again!
The herdsmen were helpless, but they had to choose to surrender, so many of them followed the example of the old herdsmen, leaving their children behind and leaving with a small amount of food!
This kind of sporadic slave trading did not last long, and then people from large tribes came to the exchange market with strings of slaves. There was no compassion in these people's eyes, but bloodthirsty excitement!
When these people arrived at the exchange market, a businessman who was engaged in ironware business wrote the words "The Beacon Smoke Rises on the Prairie" on the kraft paper, then rolled up the kraft paper and stuffed it into a bamboo tube, sealed it with wax, and handed it to a guy next to him!
The guy took the bamboo tube and left the stall without saying anything. He went to the stable and took a horse. When he came out of the market, he hit the horse and galloped away!
Nanjing!
Expeditionary Force Camp!
Cao Ling summoned the guards' cavalry commander Geslen, infantry commanders Qi Yuangong and Ma Xianglin, Liaodong Navy commander Wang Hua, maritime support fleet commander Weisman, and Imperial Association Army commander Matsudaira Kubo to the commander's tent. !
Cao Ling looked at the generals standing under his command, and said with undisguised excitement on his face: "You are all very honored to be able to participate in the Ming Empire's first battle to destroy the country. I would like to inform you here, No matter who dares to disobey the general's orders, waste the opportunity to fight, or escape from the battlefield, I will take off his head first!"
When everyone heard this, they were all awe-struck and said in unison: "Don't worry, Commander, we will die for you!"
Cao Ling nodded with satisfaction, took out a piece of paper, showed it in front of everyone and said: "Everyone saw it, this is the 'Slaughter Restriction Order' written and stamped by His Majesty himself. It clearly says on it that women and children will not be killed, but those who surrender will be surrendered." Without killing, the massacre of the city will not last more than three days. This is the highest military order of our Japanese expeditionary force. No one is allowed to violate it. Do you all understand?"
Everyone shouted again: "Understood!"
Cao Ling put away the slaughter order and looked at Wang Hua, the commander of the Liaodong Navy: "Old Wang, I was originally wondering why General Mao would send you here, but yesterday I received a military report and your Majesty has already sent you. The Liaodong Navy has sent a new gendarmerie commander, and you have been appointed as the gendarmerie commander of the Japanese Expeditionary Force. You are responsible for inspecting the military discipline of the entire army. You must understand your majesty’s intention of doing this. I entrust you with the military discipline of the expeditionary force. Got it!"
When Wang Hua heard that Colonel Zhu You had appointed him, he couldn't help but feel excited, because he already knew that Colonel Zhu You wanted to establish the Royal Navy of the Ming Empire, so it was very likely that he would be appointed as the military police commander of the Japanese Expeditionary Force. If he passes this test, then the position of commander of the Royal Navy Military Police will probably be his!
With such a bright prospect, the heat in Wang Hua's heart instantly turned into a flame, and he held his head high and saluted: "Don't worry, Commander, your subordinates will fulfill their duties, remember merits and punishments, and will never show any favoritism!"
Then Wang Hua bowed to everyone and said: "Your Majesty has trusted me and appointed me as the military police commander of the Japanese Expeditionary Force. If I offend you in the future, brothers, please don't come to try to gain friendship. After all, in the face of military law, Brothers don’t dare to act recklessly!”
When everyone heard this, they didn’t dare to say anything. They could only say: “Don’t worry, Mr. Wang, we will definitely control the deployment and never cause trouble to Mr. Wang!”
Seeing everyone giving face, Wang Hua smiled like a chrysanthemum. He cupped his fists and said, "Thank you all brothers for supporting me. I won't be too harsh on you in terms of credit!"
Although Wang Hua said it politely, no one thought that Wang Hua was an easy talker. After all, Wang Hua was nicknamed the "Smiling Tiger" in the Liaodong Navy. Anyone who really didn't take him seriously would be looking for death!
Enjoy reading every day on New Year’s Day, top up 100 and get 500 VIP points! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 252 The blue waves of the East China Sea
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The third day of April in the second year of Tianqi is an auspicious day!
The Ming Empire's expeditionary force to Japan set sail after sacrificing the sea under the leadership of Cao Ling. A total of more than 1,400 ships of various types set sail from Nanjing Port. For a time, the ships covered the blue sea and thousands of sails were like clouds, which made people see I can’t help but feel heroic!
Cao Ling's flagship is the newly built Western galleon "Blood Flag". This Galen is 55 meters long, has a load of 580 tons, has 36 Folan cannons, and has 130 sailors. !
Although this ship is the largest in the Ming Dynasty Expeditionary Force, Cao Ling is very dissatisfied because he has learned that the emperor in Beijing has designed a brand new warship and has a ship larger than his. Size and more speed and more firepower!
In Cao Ling's imagination, his flagship should be a powerful warship, not a commercial commodity like this one. But Cao Ling didn't know that the ship he was standing on would be excellent even if it were placed in Europe. His flagship as an army commander is definitely more than enough!
According to the plan, Cao Ling's fleet first arrived at Jeju Island and released tens of thousands of troops from the narrow cabins for three days to repair. Then three thousand Liaodong Marines and one thousand people from the Ming Empire's Imperial Army boarded the ship again. Led by Geng Zhongming, the new commander of the Liaodong Navy, they headed for Tsushima Island!
The rest of the ships were divided into two groups. The main force of the expeditionary force was 10,000 cavalry and 20,000 infantry, led by Cao Ling and heading straight to Edo. The maritime merchant support fleet, led by Weisman, sailed towards the north of Japan. The target is the legendary huge Ezo Island!
In fact, according to the plan, Cao Ling should first capture Tsushima Island, then divide his forces into two groups, attack Edo with the main force, and support the fleet to occupy Ezo Island. However, when Cao Ling learned on Jeju Island that the Soong family on Tsushima Island only had After two hundred samurai and more than five hundred soldiers, they decided to divide their troops into three groups, one to take Tsushima Island, one to take Ezo Island, and all the way to Edo!
Cao Ling’s decision was also agreed by everyone, so he divided his troops and assigned tasks, which was completed almost overnight. However, due to the distance, the battle of Tsushima must be the first to start!
Many people may not be familiar with the name Geng Zhongming, because he is not as famous as his grandson Geng Jingzhong, but he was the King of Jingnan, one of the three Han vassal kings in the early Qing Dynasty, and because he died early, he died a good death. His grandson encountered Kangxi's attempt to cut down the feudal vassalage. After raising an army, he was defeated and surrendered. In the end, he was executed by Lingchi!
Of course, Geng Zhongming knows nothing about these things now. This officer who did well under Mao Wenlong joined the expeditionary force with Wang Hua. He originally wanted to get some credit and money. Unexpectedly, the emperor ordered Wang Huarong to be appointed as a military policeman of the expeditionary force. The commander, who was a small figure who helped Wang Hua, also followed the rising tide and became the commander of the Liaodong Navy of the expeditionary force!
And things don't seem to be that simple, because when Wang Hua handed over to Geng Zhongming, he once said that the emperor wanted to form a royal navy. Geng Zhongming naturally understood that this was Wang Hua reminding him that there might be a better future waiting for him. , and this time Cao Ling asked him to lead the attack on Tsushima alone, which should be a test!
"If it was just a normal day, Geng Zhongming wouldn't care anything when facing Tsushima Island. He would just rush to the beach and kill him, and it would be over after one grab. However, Geng Zhongming, who had other ideas, actually started to worry about gain and loss when facing the familiar Tsushima Island!
Tsushima Island is located between Korea and Japan. It consists of five islands, the largest of which are the North Island and the South Island. The hometown of the Tsushima clan, Kaneda Castle, is on the South Island, and it is best to land on the South Island. The other place is Yan Yuangang, but Yan Yuan Port has been operated by the Zong family for hundreds of years. Not to mention it is impregnable, if you want to attack by force with a warship, you will have to pay a high price!
And this kind of price is definitely not what Geng Zhongming is willing to pay. After all, he has three thousand Liaodong Marines. The infantry in this navy are watched by the emperor. If Geng Zhongming suffers heavy losses because of him, I believe he will be captured. There will be no good fruits to eat on Tsushima Island!
So what Geng Zhongming is thinking about now is how to capture Tsushima Island as quickly as possible with minimal casualties, and then catch up with the main force to participate in the battle to attack Edo. Only in this way can he demonstrate his ability, which will be more beneficial to his future career. benefit!
While Geng Zhongming was racking his brains to think of a solution, Matsudaira Kubo came over and said in half-baked Chinese: "Master Geng, are you worried about how to capture Tsushima Island?"
Geng Zhongming glanced at Matsudaira Kubo and had an idea in his mind. He smiled and said, "Commander Matsudaira is a Japanese, so he should have some good ideas, right?"
Matsudaira Kubo smiled flatteringly: "Although I have never been to Tsushima Island, I am an envoy sent by Tokugawa Hidetada to the Ming Dynasty. This matterEveryone in the Japanese country knew about it, so I thought I could take advantage of my status as an envoy! "
Geng Zhongming squinted his eyes slightly, thought for a moment and said: "You mean that your Imperial Alliance Army will outwit Tsushima Island?"
Matsudaira Kubo gave a thumbs up and praised: "Sir Geng is indeed wise and brave, and I admire him very much. However, the Imperial Alliance Army under my subordinates is not capable of taking Tsushima Island. I just think that as long as the subordinates' people get in, Ibara Port Terminal, and support it until your army lands, then the small island of Tsushima will become yours!"
Although Geng Zhongming didn’t know a few characters, he was able to thrive under Mao Wenlong, and his brains were not in vain. When Matsudaira Kubo said this, he immediately knew Matsudaira Kubo’s thoughts!
As a senior naval officer, Geng Zhongming certainly knows that the most difficult thing about landing on the island is to seize the beach. As long as he succeeds in seizing the beach, it will be easy to capture Tsushima Island with the combat power of his three thousand marines and one thousand imperial alliance troops!
Although the Marine Corps of the Liaodong Navy is not the Guards, it is also a unit that Zhu Youxiao pays great attention to. Not only are the soldiers of this unit all young and strong in their twenties, but the training is extremely cruel, and the equipment is also the same as that of the Guards. Almost the same!
Of course, this time the infantry of the Guards were all equipped with Minie rifles and twelve-pound heavy cannons. This put the Marines, who were only equipped with flintlock muskets and steel Tiger cannons, at a disadvantage in terms of firepower!
But with the current firepower of the Marine Corps, facing Tsushima, which has less than a thousand soldiers, it is simply killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. Of course, if this sledgehammer is to kill the fat chicken of the Tsushima Sou clan, it still needs to board Tsushima. Only the island will do!
If Kubo Matsudaira can use his identity as a Japanese to sneak into Yanwon Port, seize the dock, and then let the Marines land on Tsushima Island without a fight, then it will be a sure thing to capture Kaneda Castle where the Sou clan is entrenched, and it is so The losses of being a Marine will be reduced to negligible!
As for whether infiltrating Tsushima Island would bring losses to the Imperial Alliance Army, Geng Zhongming did not consider it at all, because there was a consensus within the expeditionary force that the Imperial Alliance Army was used for consumption. Even Matsudaira Kubo himself It's all clear!
So after thinking for a while, Geng Zhongming patted Kubo Matsudaira on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Commander Matsudaira's words awakened the dreamer. Commander Matsudaira should be the first to conquer Tsushima Island this time!"
Matsudaira Kubo was flattered and showed a humble smile and said: "It is easy for you to take down Tsushima Island. How can I dare to say that I have any merit?"
Geng Zhongming was very satisfied with Matsudaira Kubo's attitude, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The most critical thing in this battle is whether you can sneak into Yanyuan Port. As long as you sneak in and destroy the ten cannons in Yanyuan Port, let Lu The team successfully landed. I will definitely report this credit to you. At the same time, after we capture Yanyuan City, you can loot it for a day. However, you must abide by His Majesty’s ‘slaughter restriction order’, otherwise I will impose military laws!”
Matsudaira Kubo is now eager to make a contribution. After understanding Geng Zhongming's arrangement, he immediately bowed excitedly and said thanks: "Your Excellency, I will definitely lead people to seize Yanyuan Port Pier and remove all obstacles for Your Excellency to land on the island!"
Geng Zhongming smiled and nodded: "Lord Matsudaira is indeed loyal to my Ming Dynasty. Now, Lord Matsudaira, go get ready! I hope to land on Tsushima Island before dark!"
Matsudaira Kubo bowed deeply and said: "Don't worry, sir. Even if I am shattered to pieces, I will definitely let you board Tsushima Island. Otherwise, I will have a caesarean section in front of you to apologize! (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 253 Burn! Golden Field City!
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although Yanyuan Port is not big, it only took less than two hours for all four thousand people and equipment to land ashore. During this period, the Zong family also sent people to inquire about the situation, but in order not to violate the regulations promulgated by Zhu Youxiao "Slaughter restriction order", Matsudaira Kubo happily chopped down the future people!
Geng Zhongming ignored this kind of thing. He knew very well that in order for a horse to run, it must be fed enough. Even the military police officers accompanying the army turned a blind eye to Matsudaira Kubo's actions because they were fighting outside the country. Close your eyes!
When everyone got ashore, Geng Zhongming saw that it was still early, so he directly ordered to march to Jintian City, the home of the Zong family!
But in Kaneda City, the 21st generation governor of the Tsuima clan and the second generation lord of the Tsuima Fuzhong clan, Zong Yicheng, was furious. Yanyuan Port was unexpectedly occupied by troops with unknown origins. It was obvious that these people Raising an army and mobilizing a large number of people will definitely not be as simple as just occupying Yanyuan Port!
However, now that Zong Yicheng is facing the enemy's army, there is nothing he can do, because Zong Yicheng's men really don't have many troops. When Toyotomi Hideyoshi attacked North Korea, the Ma Zong family had gained from trade with the Ming Dynasty and North Korea. The profits are huge, so he strongly opposes Toyotomi Hideyoshi's plan!
But how could Toyotomi Hideyoshi be influenced by a mere Tsushima clan?
Finally, under the coercion of Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the Tsushima Sou clan, in order to show their loyalty to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, the former family governor Soyoshi collected men between the ages of 16 and 53 on the island, and only managed to collect a total of 3,000 people. , followed Toyotomi Hideyoshi to North Korea!
As a result, the war lasted eight years, and less than half of the three thousand people returned to Tsushima. Not long after the Korean War ended, Tokugawa Ieyasu launched an army to fight against the five loyalists of the Toyotomi family. One of them, Ishida Mitsunari, started a joint battle in Sekigahara!
Soyoshi joined Ishida Mitsunari's Western Army without any hesitation. As a result, the winner of the Sekigahara battle was decided in one day. Ishida Mitsunari was defeated and died. Soyoshi saw that something was wrong and quickly ran to Tokugawa Ieyasu to apologize!
Because the So clan had close trade relations with the Ming Dynasty and North Korea, Tokugawa Ieyasu, who was eager to resume trade, accepted So Yoshitomo's surrender. However, after the establishment of the Tokugawa shogunate, Tsushima Island also became a target. Ma Fuzhong Fan!
Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Zong family to develop too strong a military force. Therefore, facing the sudden attack, Zong Yicheng could not find any good way to deal with it except getting angry!
Just when Zong Yicheng was furious, a warrior ran in in a panic, knelt down in front of Zong Yicheng and reported: "Master Governor, the enemy has arrived at Jintian City, and it looks like they are going to attack the city!"
Zong Yicheng immediately asked: "Did you see their flag? Who are they?"
The warrior replied: "I saw it. Their flag says 'Liaodong Marine Corps of the Ming Dynasty'. I really don't know what that means, but judging from the flag, they should be the army of the Ming Dynasty!"
"The Ming Dynasty's army is also the Marine Corps of the Liaodong Navy!" Zong Yicheng's face instantly turned pale when he heard this!
For Zong Yicheng, he is very familiar with both the Ming Dynasty and North Korea, so he knows very well that this Liaodong Navy has carried out large-scale attacks on North Korea since last year. Incheon and Busan were both burned by this navy. It became a white land!
Of course, the Liaodong Navy had a very good reason to harass North Korea, that is, North Korea surrendered to the Jurchens, the arch-rivals of the Ming Dynasty, but it had nothing to do with the Jurchens. Why did the Liaodong Navy go to Tsushima Island?
Thinking of the destructive power of the Liaodong Navy, Zong Yicheng could no longer sit still. He immediately called his men to climb the city wall together, preparing to talk to the people of the Liaodong Navy first to see if he could give them some benefits to get the other side to withdraw their troops!
At the foot of Kaneda Castle, Geng Zhongming put down his telescope, and then said with great disappointment to Matsudaira Kubo next to him: "This is my first time on Tsushima Island. I didn't expect that this long-famous Kaneda Castle is only so big. , even if we conquer this place, I’m afraid there won’t be much profit!”
Matsudaira Kubo humbly smiled and said: "The Japanese country is just a small country. When it comes to the magnificence of the buildings, it cannot be compared with the Ming Dynasty. To say that this Kaneda Castle is considered strong, it takes a lot of effort to attack. As for oil and water, is it? ?”
Matsudaira Kubo paused for a moment, then whispered: "The Tsushima clan has been doing business with the Ming Dynasty and North Korea for hundreds of years, so there must be something that will satisfy adults!"
Geng Zhongming understood what Matsudaira Kubo meant. After capturing Kaneda Castle, although Matsudaira Kubo’s Imperial Army would massacre the city for a day, most of the benefits would still be his!
But Geng Zhongming didn’t care much about this. In his opinion, Jintian City was just a castle built on a mountain. How many things could be inside it?Rich? If you want to make a fortune and gain military exploits, you still have to catch up with the main force and go to the main island of Japan!
Thinking of this, Geng Zhongming became extremely anxious. He immediately said to Matsudaira Kubo: "Take your people to attack the city, and I will support you with artillery fire!"
Matsudaira Kubo naturally knew how powerful the artillery support Geng Zhongming mentioned, and immediately bowed and said: "Then I have you, Lord Lao. I promise to work hard to capture Kaneda City!"
After saying that, Matsudaira Kubo returned to his military formation and shouted to the Imperial Alliance Army under him: "My lord has an order. As long as you fight bravely and capture Kaneda City, you are allowed to massacre the city for one day. Now the military achievements are as good as Wealth is in front of you, please move forward bravely!"
Those Imperial Alliance troops had actually known for a long time that they were allowed to massacre the city, but now hearing what Matsudaira Kubo said made them feel extremely excited!
?Thousands of emperors' troops raised their weapons high and shouted heartbreakingly: "His Majesty the Ming Emperor is on board! His Majesty the Ming Emperor is on board!"
At this time, the artillery of the Marine Corps was ready. Fifty steel squatting tiger cannons were lined up two hundred steps away from Jintian City. Geng Zhongming gave an order, and fifty steel squatting tiger cannons were fired at the same time!
A moment later, dozens of uneven roars sounded, and fifty round "big cakes" rolled and flew towards Jintian City!
The defenders of Jintian City had never seen anything like this before. They watched helplessly as those "big cakes" flew over and landed next to them!
At this time, Zong Yicheng led a group of generals and warriors to climb the city wall, and by chance, a "big cake" fell next to Zong Yicheng!
Zong Yicheng, who was almost hit, was about to yell, when he heard a loud bang, and Zong Yicheng was blasted far away like a rag bag, fell directly to the top of the city and became motionless!
But at this time, no one cares about the governor, because Jintian City has been plunged into a sea of ????fire, and all the defenders on the city have become ants on the hot pot. They were so disoriented by the bombardment that they could not find the southeast, northwest, Got it!
Although Matsudaira Kubo knew that the Ming army's artillery fire was powerful, this was the first time he saw such a fierce fire strike. Even though he knew it was fired by his own artillery, he was still shocked!
The Imperial Alliance Army under Matsudaira Kubo was similar to him. They completely forgot about their previous excitement and stared dumbly at the bursts of fire that exploded on Kaneda Castle!
Originally, Matsudaira Kubo planned to let his soldiers climb up the trapezoidal city wall after the artillery fire stopped. In fact, this was also a commonly used method in Japanese siege warfare.
Because most of the Japanese castles were built on mountains, and there were many earthquakes in Japan, the city walls were all trapezoidal structures made of huge rocks!
Although this can make the castle stronger and have excellent earthquake resistance, this kind of city wall is also a good ladder for the siegeers, so climbing the city wall is largely a part of the Japanese siege battle. Show heroic deeds of samurai!
But before Matsudaira Kubo’s men could approach the city wall, with several loud noises, the gate of Kaneda Castle was blown to pieces!
Matsudaira Kubo was stunned for a moment, and shouted excitedly: "For the sake of your great Majesty, go for it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 254 A little test
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With Matsudaira Kubo’s shout, his Imperial Army rushed into Kaneda Castle like crazy!
The Imperial Alliance Army, which had received permission to massacre the city, had now turned into crazy beasts. They waved their swords and spears, killing men when they saw them, and pounced on women like wild beasts when they saw them!
Geng Zhongming did not pay attention to what happened in Jintian City. In his opinion, Matsudaira Kubo was a Japanese, and the Zong clan in Jintian City was also a Japanese. Since it was a Japanese who killed a Japanese, he naturally did not need to pay more attention!
So Geng Zhongming sent out more than a thousand marines under his command to search for the people hiding on the island. In Geng Zhongming's opinion, these people were the best slaves, and they could make a lot of money by selling them directly to the maritime merchants who came with them. silver!
When night falls, Tsushima Island is full of fire. The Ming Dynasty’s army and Matsudaira Kubo’s Imperial Army are burning and killing everywhere. The people of Tsushima Island have nowhere to escape and can only endure what happens!
But later, these panicked people discovered that as long as they knelt down and begged for mercy, they would not be killed, so most of the people no longer ran away, but obediently knelt on the ground and waited for punishment. Among them was the Muhai family!
Matsudaira Kubo was really a sensible guy. That night he sent Geng Zhongming 500,000 taels of silver and two girls aged 12 or 13. Geng Zhongming naturally accepted the money and asked the military police officer to register it, but the girl was dismissed by him. Go back!
According to the military regulations of the Ming Dynasty, raping and promiscuous women is a serious crime. Although Zhu Youxiao issued a "slaughter restriction order" this time, which is a disguised form of allowing the expeditionary army to kill, other military regulations have not been lifted. Therefore, under the guidance of the military police officer Under his nose, Geng Zhongming did not dare to blatantly violate military regulations!
Moreover, Geng Zhongming discovered through this incident that not only the Imperial Army had turned into mad dogs, but there were also people in the Marines who were ready to make moves. In order to rein in the Marines' beasts, Geng Zhongming released the military police overnight and strictly reiterated military discipline, and then ordered the Marines to The evil fire in the team was suppressed, and at the same time, the Imperial Alliance Army also restrained a lot!
But Geng Zhongming also discovered that it was easy to capture Tsushima Island, but it was not easy to completely eliminate Tsushima Island. After all, Tsushima Island was a small archipelago composed of five islands. It would take a long time to clean out the Japanese on the entire Tsushima Island. It can’t be done in ten days and a half!
"Alas! I'm afraid I won't be able to catch up with the attack on Edo Castle!" Geng Zhongming looked helplessly at the burning Kaneda Castle and sighed helplessly!
Just when Geng Zhongming was clearing Tsushima Island, Cao Ling had already led the expeditionary force's main fleet of 307 warships and more than 200 merchant ships to support the fleet. A total of more than 500 ships appeared in the waters off Edo Bay. As soon as they arrived here, they encountered the Japanese shogunate Kanfune patrolling the sea!
Since Christianity caused a lot of troubles in Japan, the Tokugawa shogunate cracked down hard on Christianity, which also prompted the Tokugawa shogunate to gradually close the sea. Although the Tokugawa shogunate has not yet reached the point of completely banning the sea, it has A decree was issued that, except for Ming Dynasty ships, other Western maritime merchants could only trade in Osaka and Hirado!
In order to maintain the ban on sea closures, the Tokugawa shogunate sent a large number of Kanfune ships for inspection. It is not unusual for Cao Ling's expeditionary fleet to encounter patrol ships!
Therefore, Cao Ling didn't pay attention at all after receiving the report. Although the Japanese had as many as five Guan ships patrolling the sea, Cao Ling only ordered two newly built Galen ships to attack!
The two Galen ships are smaller than Cao Ling's flagship "Blood Flag", but they can also fight far more than the Japanese Guan ship. What's more, the ships are also equipped with thirty steel Folan cannons!
This kind of Western artillery with muskets was first introduced to the Ming Dynasty during the Zhengde period. Later, in August of the first year of Jiajing, the Ming Navy went to war with the Portuguese and captured a batch of them. Because this type of artillery was very powerful in battle, the Ming Dynasty Then start copying!
However, the Ming Dynasty did not simply copy the cat and imitate the tiger. Instead, it gradually derived a variety of Folan cannons based on the captured Portuguese Folan cannons. Among them, Qi Jiguang's "New Book of Jixiao" recorded five types of Folan cannons, large, medium and small. gun!
In fact, the Ming Dynasty was extremely enthusiastic about the improvement, innovation and production of Folang machine guns. During the Jiajing period alone, the Bingzhan Bureau, the Ordnance Bureau and the border garrison produced large-scale Folang machine guns, medium-type Folang machine guns, There are more than ten kinds of Folan cannons such as small prototype Folan machine, cavalry Folan machine, Folan machine meteor cannon, Baidu Folan machine, Wansheng Folang machine, continuous Folan machine, invincible general cannon, steel hair cannon, etc.
The total number has reached as many as 30,000 to 40,000. These Folan cannons are used as naval guns, urban defense guns, tank guns, field guns, infantry guns, cavalry guns, etc. It can be said that after Jiajing, various models of Folan cannons were used It has become the main firearm equipment of the Ming army.
Of course, later on, the Ming craftsman system collapsed, and evenThe firearms manufactured by ?? were so rough that they either failed to fire or exploded. Eventually, the originally advanced firearms were gradually replaced by old-fashioned cold weapons in the Ming army!
After Zhu Youxiao traveled through time, he improved the treatment of craftsmen, and also reclassified the complicated Franco cannons. Among them, the small Franco cannons used as muskets were directly replaced by flintlock muskets!
The naval guns, field guns, and fortress guns respectively use the two large Folan cannons and the invincible general cannon recorded in the "New Book of Jixiao". Among them, the Folan cannon as a naval gun is nine feet long and weighs 500 meters. Jin, the projectiles are solid bullets or blooming bullets, the projectiles weigh one kilogram, and the charge is also one kilogram!
The field Folang machine gun is eight feet long and weighs 370 kilograms. The projectiles are divided into solid bullets and blooming bullets. The projectiles weigh 10 taels and the charge is 11 taels. At the same time, a wheeled gun mount is installed to facilitate maneuvering in the field. This kind of Field artillery, steel artillery, and steel tiger crouching artillery have become the standard heavy firepower output units of the Ming Dynasty Army!
Equipped with such artillery, the warships of the Ming Navy can be said to be as good as the most advanced naval countries in the West in terms of rate of fire and power. However, what the Ming Navy lacks most now is actual combat experience!
However, Zhu Youxiao also solved this problem accordingly. He just took out the two magic weapons of the British Empire's Linear Array and Unified Aiming, and raised the combat effectiveness of the Ming Dynasty Navy to a higher level!
The two galenic ships ordered to go into battle this time were the "Endeavour" and the "Shenyong". The captains and sailors on board were all good players in the Liaodong Navy. Although they had only adapted to the new ship for two months, they had already fully adapted to it. Mastered the capabilities of Galen's ship!
At the same time, these captains and sailors also continued to practice the coordination of linear arrays, aimers and other artillery pieces according to the training outline given by Zhu Youxiao. It can be said that although the training time is not long, the results are still there!
The two warships that received the combat order immediately sailed out of the fleet. Under the envious eyes of their companions, they lined up one after another and rushed towards the Japanese ship that was still in a trap!
Strictly speaking, the Japanese Kansai ship is not suitable for naval battles, because the Kansai ship itself is like a big box floating on the sea. When engaging the enemy, the sails must be furled, the mast must be lowered, and then the ship must be leaned on The sailors rushed up with oars, and the main means of attack were horns and the bows and arrows and fire guns of the soldiers on the ship!
Such speed and firepower are like toys in front of the Galen ship, and the Japanese's tactics are also very backward. They actually formed five Guan ships into a formation of two in front and three in back, heading towards the Fenyong and Shenyong. Come on!
Fenyong and Shenyong were not polite to these Japanese people. The two ships changed their direction in a tacit understanding and sailed parallel to the five Japanese ships. Seeing this, the Japanese ship also changed its direction!
However, the manpower-driven speed of the Guan ship was simply too slow. Just as they were turning, the Fengyong, which passed the W. Guan ship array first, opened fire first. Fourteen artillery pieces on one side roared at the same time, and fourteen solid shells were fired. The shells roared towards the enemy ship which was less than 200 steps away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 255 Troops Arrive at Edo
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
To say that the shooting accuracy of the Liaodong Navy is still good, at least eight of the fourteen shells hit three Guan ships respectively. One of the Guan ships was hit by three shells on the bow, bottom of the hull and guardrail. A narrow room made of shield walls!
Immediately, the collision angle of the ship was directly blown away. Several oarsmen at the bottom of the ship and gunners in the gunships were torn to pieces by the cannonballs. In fact, these three cannons looked tragic, but the actual damage caused was It's not that serious!
But the terrible thing is that the cannonball that hit the middle of the hull entered the hull diagonally downwards. The huge kinetic energy caused the cannonball to pass directly through the hull and into the vast sea!
Suddenly, sea water poured in from the bottom of the boat like a fountain, and the oarsmen on the bottom could no longer care about paddling. They screamed and left their oar positions, scrambling to escape to the upper level of the cabin!
The Kanban ship that lost power stopped directly on the sea, which caused chaos in the turning Japanese ship array!
At this time, the Shen Yong also reached the best shooting position, and there was another roar, and still fourteen solid shells were blasted out, and a piece of blood mist and flying wood chips were once again set off in the Japanese ship array!
This time, the lost power ship was hit by two more shells, which made it unable to change its fate. After making several harsh crackling sounds of planks, the hull was finally broken by the strong water pressure, and the entire ship was destroyed. The ship broke into two sections and sank to the bottom of the sea!
To the despair of the Japanese people, the Shenyong's attack not only sank one Guan ship, but also disabled the other two ships, because the Shenyong fired shells and managed to hit the two turning ships. Off the rudder of the ship!
At this time, the Japanese ship formation was completely lively. Soldiers who fell into the sea were calling for help. People on the Guan ship whose rudder was hit kept jumping into the sea and swam towards the other two Guan ships, and those two ships were still moving. The capable Guanfeng is raising the mast and intends to raise the sail and escape!
At this moment, the Fenyong and Shenyong took a circle on the sea and returned to a position parallel to the Japanese ship array. Moreover, this time the distance was even closer, less than a hundred steps. This made it difficult just now. The still noisy Japanese ship formation suddenly became quiet!
Immediately afterwards, two more rounds of artillery fire roared, and the four ships on the sea were reduced to rubbish in the blink of an eye. Only the Japanese soldiers who fell into the water were left, fluttering in the sea holding broken wooden boards!
Of course, Cao Ling did not keep the samurai and soldiers who fell into the water. He ordered the ships carrying infantry to come forward and shoot all those people in the sea.
The reason why Cao Ling did this was mainly because he didn't want to cause trouble before taking Edo Castle. In fact, he sent Kubo Matsudaira to Geng Zhongming for this reason. After all, people who are not from my race will have different hearts, and Cao Ling can't guarantee that. There is no one among Matsudaira Kubo's men who is in Cao's camp and his heart is in Han!
Because it was already late to arrive in Edo Bay, after wiping out the Japanese patrol fleet, Cao Ling ordered the fleet to anchor down and rest. Of course, there were also sporadic fishing boats that discovered the existence of the fleet during this period, but these All fishing boats were sunk by cruising warships without exception!
Early the next morning, Cao Ling's fleet officially set sail towards Edo Bay. When Cao Ling led the expedition fleet into Edo Bay, it was early in the morning, and hundreds of fishing boats in Edo Bay were just about to leave the harbor to catch fish. Fish, but before these small fishing boats could hang up their sails, they saw hundreds of huge warships rushing into the bay!
The fishermen looked at these huge warships at a loss. Before they could figure out where these warships came from, the cannons on the warships began to roar, and shells fell on the narrow fishing boats one after another. Immediately blast these fishing boats to pieces!
Although Edo Bay was later Tokyo Bay, it was just a fish port at this time. Apart from the pier where Kanfune docked, there were no large-scale port facilities at all, so there was not enough coastal defense firepower here!
Cao Ling’s expeditionary fleet easily blasted a channel among the fishing boats in Edo Bay, and then a large number of ships carrying soldiers and equipment docked, and used small boats to send the soldiers to the coast!
It was not difficult to land when the enemy was completely unprepared. When Cao Ling saw through the telescope that the Royal Guards infantry of a town came ashore and built a simple defensive position, his heart was not too high. It finally fell!
As time went by, batches of soldiers, equipment, supplies, and war horses were sent to the coast. The combat effectiveness of the Royal Guards began to be revealed. The infantry quickly built camps, and the cavalry began to search and explore!
When night fell, Cao Ling also appeared in his commander's tent. With a satisfied smile on his face, he smiled at Wang Hua and other expeditionary force officers and said: "Thank you for your hard work. The landing of the army went very smoothly today." , we can attack Edo Castle tomorrow, but tonight we have toTake extra precautions and don’t let the Japanese take advantage of you! "
Gesleng, as an old subordinate of Cao Ling, immediately stood up and said: "Don't worry, Commander, I have sent out three thousand cavalry to investigate the movements of the Japanese within fifty miles. As long as the Japanese dare to come, I guarantee that they will not be able to escape." Eyes that never close at night!”
As soon as Gesleng finished speaking, Ma Xianglin also stood up and said: "Commander, our 20,000 infantrymen have established 130 open and covert posts. At the same time, in order to cope with the unexpected incident, the lower officials and Commander Qi have ordered the soldiers to be on guard. , I can’t take off my clothes, and I can’t take them away from my hands. I believe that even if the Japanese dare to sneak attack, our army can deal with them calmly!”
Cao Ling nodded with satisfaction and said: "Everyone is ready, and I am relieved. I order the entire army to repair tonight and march to Edo Castle early tomorrow morning!"
Everyone responded in unison: "Yes!"
Although everyone was very nervous that night, the Japanese did not move at all, which allowed the expeditionary force that had just landed to take a rest!
Early the next morning, after the army made food and had enough to eat and drink, Cao Ling personally led 10,000 cavalry and 15,000 infantry towards Edo Castle, while the remaining 5,000 infantry stayed behind to guard the camp. Prevent Japanese sneak attacks!
Although we encountered a small number of Japanese scouts along the way, those Japanese did not come into contact with the expeditionary force. They just left quickly when they saw the shadow of the expeditionary force!
But this situation also made it clear to Cao Ling that the other party already knew that they were coming, and also knew the movements of the expeditionary force well. It was only because of the huge difference in strength that they did not rush out to fight!
After marching for half a day, the army finally saw the shadow of Edo Castle. Facing this current capital of the Japanese country, Cao Ling couldn't help but feel a surge of heat in his heart!
This is a war to destroy the country, and he, Cao Ling, is the protagonist of this war. As long as he destroys the Japanese country and completes the mission of His Majesty the Emperor, it is not a problem to make his wife Yinzi. It is not impossible to become a marquis Dangdang. !
Edo Castle was built in the mid-fifteenth century. It was small at that time, with only more than a hundred households. In the eighth year of Qingchang, which was the thirty-first year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty (1603), after Tokugawa Ieyasu became the general to conquer barbarians and established the shogunate here, Edo became the de facto capital of the Japanese country!
According to the original history, Edo has been the political center of Japan for more than two hundred years. It was not until the first year of Meiji (1868) that the Meiji army occupied Edo and ended the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate. Edo was renamed Tokyo.
But now it seems that Edo has no chance of becoming Tokyo, because it is destined to be destroyed by the artillery fire of Cao Ling's army, and the history of Japan will also go in another direction! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 256 The distressed Tokugawa Hidetada
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Facing the sudden attack of the Ming Dynasty, Tokugawa Hidetada felt extremely confused. However, as the shogun, he must show enough courage and wisdom at this time. However, Tokugawa Hidetada knew very well that the trouble this time was really too big. Because the Ming army came so strangely and so quickly that the shogunate's army had no time to react!
The Tokugawa shogunate is known as the "eighty thousand flags", which means that the Tokugawa family has 80,000 samurai, but not all of these 80,000 samurai are in Edo Castle. Most of them were enfeoffed to various places and became landowners. For the samurai class, this is done firstly to reduce the expenses of the shogunate, and secondly to reward those samurai!
In this case, the real defense force of Edo City was only fifteen thousand warriors. Of course, there were many ronin hanging around in Edo City, and Tokugawa Hidetada believed that as long as he was willing, these ronin warriors could He will immediately become his Hatamoto samurai and fight for him, but it will take some time to recruit his troops or recruit those ronin. Tokugawa Hidetada is not sure whether the Ming army will give him this time!
"Moori Asaki!" Suddenly Tokugawa Hidetada called someone's name!
"My subordinate is here!" A somewhat thin, gray-haired old man responded, kneeling and taking two steps!
"Take people to see those Ming troops and see why they came to attack us. If they put forward conditions, then you must agree first!" Tokugawa Hidetada said with his eyes slightly closed.
"This" Maori Asaki hesitated for a moment and said: "Sir General, do we really want to compromise with Akito?"
Tokugawa Hidetada knew very well that his subordinates, especially those who had followed his father, always had a kind of distrust towards him, the general who conquered the barbarians. This did not mean that Tokugawa Hidetada was not talented enough, but that his That father Tokugawa Ieyasu is so powerful!
How powerful Tokugawa Ieyasu is can be seen through his life experience. Tokugawa Ieyasu was born in Mikawa Okazaki Castle. His father was the lord of Okazaki Castle Matsudaira Hirotada. Yes, Tokugawa Ieyasu was originally The surname is Matsudaira. The surname Tokugawa was given by the Emperor after he unified the Mikawa Kingdom and became a daimyo!
Tokugawa Ieyasu, who became a daimyo, was actually born at the wrong time, because there were two unshakable figures in his era, one was Oda Nobunaga and the other was Toyotomi Hideyoshi. It can be said that anyone with lofty ambitions in Japan It is a tragedy for people to live in the same era as these two!
However, Tokugawa Ieyasu did not succumb to fate. He first formed an alliance with Oda Nobunaga and became Oda Nobunaga's dog-leg. At the same time, he also used Oda Nobunaga's prestige to encroach on the land of the Imagawa family. It can be said that under the influence of Oda Nobunaga, During the Tian Nobunaga era, Tokugawa Ieyasu was very good at playing the role of a fox with a tiger's power!
But the big tree of Oda Nobunaga fell in the Honnoji Incident. At this time, Tokugawa Ieyasu thought that he could stand upright and do something in the land of Japan, but before he could stand upright, he The pole straightened up, and another 1.4-meter giant Toyotomi Hideyoshi stood in front of him, so Tokugawa Ieyasu's 1.62-meter tall body prostrated again!
Although Tokugawa Ieyasu's surrender was rewarded by Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who moved him from his hometown of Mikawa to Kanto. Although he lost the base camp where he had been operating for many years, Tokugawa Ieyasu also received the largest fiefdom among the outside daimyo under Toyotomi Hideyoshi. , relying on the steady improvement of Tokugawa Ieyasu's strength in this fiefdom, he eventually became the Toyotomi family's biggest enemy!
After defeating the two strong men Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Tokugawa Ieyasu finally ushered in his own era. He defeated the Western Army in the Battle of Sekigahara and confirmed his overlordship in Japan. status, and finally opened up the Tokugawa Shogunate for 267 years!
After briefly reviewing his father's great achievements in his mind, Tokugawa Hidetada suppressed the anger that surged due to his subordinates' doubts, and explained: "The Ming army is coming fiercely, and our army is poorly prepared. In order to gather more troops, There are too many troops, so we have to delay, so I will send you to negotiate with the Ming army. As long as you can delay for three days, we will be able to gather enough troops to defeat those Ming troops!"
After listening to Tokugawa Hidetada's explanation, Mouri Asaki showed a look of sudden realization and kowtowed: "So the shogun has this intention. It was my subordinate who was rude just now. I promise that I will stabilize the Ming army and win for the shogun." Three days!”
After making the oath, Asaki Mouri went to prepare to contact the Ming army. At the same time, Tokugawa Hidetada issued orders one after another, and his deployments were sent out one by one. In the end, only Tokugawa Hidetada was left. A young man of eighteen or nineteen years old!
"Iemitsu, do you think we can win this time?" Tokugawa Hidetada asked, rubbing his forehead. It turned out that the young man was his son Tokugawa Iemitsu!
"Father, my Japanese warriors are unparalleled in their bravery. How can a mere Akito rival them? As long as my father assembles the army, it will be the end of those Akitos!" Tokugawa Iemitsu knelt down and said in a formal tone.
"No!" Tokugawa Hidetada shook his head and said: "I have a very bad feeling. It is definitely not a simple matter for the Ming Dynasty to send troops to the Japanese country this time. The Ming Dynasty is a big problem for the Japanese country and even many small countries around it. Giant, in the past, this giant did not bother to pay attention to everything around him. Everyone, whether it was Japan, Korea, or Houjin and Mongolia, could live under the feet of this giant. But now this giant seems to be aware of everything around him. I’m interested, in this case, I don’t think the Japanese Congress is Ming’s opponent!”
Tokugawa Iemitsu said eagerly: "Father, are things really out of control?"
Tokugawa Hidetada nodded, shook his head, and finally sighed and said: "It's too early to say anything now. We still have to see what purpose Mingren came to Japan for. If they are just for the suzerain country, I don’t mind being a vassal state, but if they come to destroy the Japanese country, you and I will be prepared to die in battle!"
Tokugawa Iemitsu is also a smart man. Seeing that his father has reached this point, he also understands the current situation. After calming his mind, Tokugawa Iemitsu said: "Don't worry, father, Iemitsu will not humiliate you." The glory of the Tokugawa family, when facing powerful enemies, Iemitsu will become a true samurai!"
Tokugawa Hidetada didn’t know whether he could express his son’s attitude, but he just said tiredly: “Let’s wait until Mori Asaaki comes back to talk about everything!”
At this time, Asaaki Mori also left Edo Castle. He took ten guards and rode in the market outside Edo Castle. When Edo Castle was built, there were only one hundred households. Now Edo Castle is in Germany. Under the management of the Chuan family, there are already tens of thousands of households and nearly 200,000 people. He doesn't know how many of these people will survive after this war!
After leaving Edo Castle, Maori Asaaki and his guards galloped towards the Ming Dynasty's waiting army formation, but soon they encountered the Ming Dynasty's cavalry scouts. After explaining their purpose through a translator, Maori Asaaki stood in front of more than a hundred Ming Dynasty cavalrymen. Under the surveillance of Cao Ling, he galloped away from the formation!
To be honest, Asaki Mouri and his guards were in an extremely depressed mood at this time, because although they were also riding horses, the Kiso horses under their crotches were too short, and their heights were also very small. Sandwiched between the Ming cavalry, they were like hunting dogs led by a group of hunters! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 257 To kneel or not to kneel
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But what makes Maori Asaki even more chilling is that the Ming soldiers around him did not show a look of ridicule towards them. These soldiers in khaki military uniforms with faces as cold as the cold wind had strong murderous intent in their eyes. Obviously they did not come to the Japanese country to have fun, but to kill!
After calming down, Maori Qianming began to think about how to tell the general of the Ming Dynasty to delay at least three days. At this time, he had a sense of responsibility that the survival of the Japanese country depended on him, but what to do about this matter specifically? Maori Qianming was really unsure!
finally! Mao Li Qianming was brought in front of Cao Ling. Looking at the Ming Dynasty general who was riding a tall horse with a stern expression, Mao Li Qianming felt deep down in his heart that he was dwarfed by Cao Ling, even though he didn't want to admit it. Lowered your stance!
"I'm the shogunate veteran, Asaki Mouri. I wonder what this Ming general with such a high surname has done to lead an innocent army to our country?" Asaki Mouri leaned on his horse and asked very politely!
"Lao Zhong?" Cao Ling looked at Maori Qianming and said with a smile: "I heard from Matsudaira Kubo that your Japanese shogunate is full of strange official positions, such as Da Lao, Lao Zhong, Daimofu and the like. Thinking that that old boy Tokugawa Hidetada actually sent an old man here, tell me, what are you doing here?"
After listening to the interpreter's translation, Maori Asaki felt really confused. He had clearly stated his purpose just now, so why was the Ming general still asking him what he was here for? Moreover, he also mentioned Matsudaira Kubo. It seemed that this time The Ming Dynasty's attack on the Japanese country had something to do with Matsudaira Kubo. For a moment, Maori Asaki didn't know whether to answer Cao Ling's question or ask about Matsudaira Kubo!
But Asaaki Mouri had helped Tokugawa Hidetada handle government affairs for many years after all. He stabilized his mind a little and still asked humbly: "The general sent me here to ask why the Ming Dynasty attacked the Japanese country. Could you please The general of the Ming Dynasty told me that if there is any disrespect to the Japanese country, our general is willing to ask the leader of the Japanese country to sincerely apologize to the Ming Dynasty!"
"Hmph!" Cao Ling twitched the corners of his lips and sneered: "Tokugawa Hidetada is clever, but his little cleverness is of no use. Although your Japanese country is not very good, the Emperor of the Ming Empire has taken a liking to it. Here, we plan to use the land of the Japanese country to build a garden for entertainment. You Japanese people just work as slaves for His Majesty. Go back and tell Tokugawa Hidetada and ask him to surrender immediately with his family and deployment, otherwise I will kill everyone in Jiang. Everyone in Hucheng!"
Maori Qianming's eyes widened, and after a while he said: "This is really outrageous. Even if the Ming Dynasty is powerful, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty cannot just treat the Japanese country as a garden to enjoy, and he must also treat the Japanese It is unacceptable for all Chinese people to be treated as slaves!"
Cao Ling looked solemn, raised his fists to the sky and said: "You Japanese have also studied the Four Books and Five Classics. Don't you know that the whole world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers? What's more, your king is always dispatched. The envoys paid tribute, which shows that the Japanese country has always yearned for the Ming Dynasty. This time, our Majesty, the Ming Dynasty, has graciously accepted the Japanese country. This is a great favor. You, the Japanese country, should be extremely grateful. You old man dares to push back and resist. , don’t you want to live anymore?”
Before Cao Ling finished speaking, the cavalry escorting Mao Li Qianming immediately showed their short crossbows. Being pointed at hundreds of short crossbows, Mao Li Qianming's hairs stood up. The guards around him also held their swords nervously. But these people all know that there is no way they can do anything under so many short crossbows!
Although he felt greatly insulted, Maori Qianming still maintained a clear sense. He lowered his posture and said as tactfully as possible: "My lord general, Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette. I believe in Ming Dynasty." His Majesty the Emperor is also a benevolent monarch. Please tell His Majesty the Ming Emperor that the Japanese country is willing to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty 500,000 taels of silver and 500 beauties every year. I only ask His Majesty the Ming Emperor to let the Japanese country go!"
Mouri Asaaki also got instructions from Tokugawa Hidetada, and now he is setting prices completely randomly. Anyway, what he wants in his mind is to delay it for three days as much as possible. As long as the shogunate's army is ready, these Ming people will naturally not have the opportunity to be arrogant again. Then the humiliation suffered today will naturally be repaid twice as much!
After Mao Li Qianming opened the bid, Cao Ling's face showed a smile. In Mao Li Qianming's eyes, that smile represented stupidity and greed. This also made Mao Li Qianming feel relieved. As long as Daming covets silver and beautiful women , then your task will be completed!
Who knows that at this time, Cao Ling took out a roll of imperial edict from his arms, held it high above his head and shouted: "Since the Japanese country is willing to surrender to the Ming Dynasty, let Tokugawa Hidetada come to receive the edict!"
Gross profitWho would Ming have thought that Cao Ling still had this hand? He was a little overwhelmed for a moment, but Cao Ling would not give him a chance to make excuses, and said directly: "I know that Tokugawa Hidetada dare not come out, so it is up to you to accept the order. Kneel down and accept the order!"
Mouri Asaki was even more confused this time. He was a veteran and was not qualified to accept the Ming Emperor's imperial edict on behalf of Tokugawa Hidetada. What's more, he was just here to delay time. If he really knelt down to accept the imperial edict, he would be regarded as a Japanese country in the future. Winning this battle is also a huge stain on him. If he is taken advantage of by someone with intentions, it will be extremely detrimental to his career!
Just when Mao Li Qianming hesitated, Cao Ling's face turned cold: "What? You don't want to accept the order?"
Maori Asaki hurriedly said: "I am an official of the Japanese country, how can I kneel down to accept the imperial edict of the Ming Emperor? Why don't you ask the general to hand over the edict to me, and let me forward it to my general, what do you think of the general?"
Cao Ling listened to Mao Li Qianming's words and sneered: "I have said that the whole world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers. I, His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, am the common master of the world, and the imperial edict is your Majesty's will. If you don’t kneel before the imperial edict, you are deceiving the emperor, and that will lead to death!”
Mao Liqianming saw that Cao Ling was threatening him like this. Although he was scared, he still held on and said: "The Japanese country is not the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and I am not a minister of the Ming Dynasty. I will not accept this holy decree!"
Cao Ling still held the imperial edict high and said in a cold voice: "You have a lot of backbone. Then let me see how much backbone you have. Keep him and kill his guards!"
As soon as Cao Ling finished speaking, the expression of the interpreter beside Mao Li Qianming changed. He pulled out his sword and prepared to resist, but Cao Ling's cavalry moved faster. There was only a sound of bow strings, and the interpreter beside Mao Li Qianming The guards were all out of range of the hedgehogs. Such a change directly scared Maori Asaki out of a cold sweat!
Cao Ling stared at Mao Li Qianming with cold and bloodthirsty eyes, and asked: "Kneel or not kneel? You can live if you kneel. If you don't kneel, you will die now. However, I believe that not all people in the Japanese country will be like this." For a person with such integrity as you, I believe that someone will eventually take over this imperial edict, but you won’t be able to see it by then!”
This passage was translated by Wang Quan, who was beside Cao Ling, to Mao Li Qianming. After listening to this passage, Mao Li Qianming felt aggrieved and frightened. In the eyes of Japanese people, the Ming Kingdom was a huge but not dangerous country. Monster, even after the defeat in the Korean War, many Japanese people did not have much respect for the Ming Dynasty!
Some people even think that given the strength of the Ming Dynasty, it can be said that the Japanese country was able to compete with it for eight years, which can be said to be the glory of the Japanese country. So after the Korean War, the Japanese country was not as powerful as the Battle of Baijiangkou in the Tang Dynasty. Later, he sent envoys to learn from Ming Dynasty!
But today, the impression Daming had on the Japanese people was completely overturned. Daming was no longer the gentle and gentle man who could even be bullied from time to time. Instead, he became an extremely violent giant!
Moreover, Mao Li Qianming knew very well that Cao Ling's words were correct. If he didn't kneel, someone would kneel. Mao Li Qianming felt that it was not worth risking his life for this matter of kneeling or not, so in desperation, Mao Li Qianming Ming could only dismount and kneel in front of Cao Ling. Beside him were ten guards who were either dead or still wailing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 258 Edo City under artillery fire
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Cao Ling saw Maori Qianmei kneeling down, he unfolded the imperial edict and recited it loudly: "The emperor is destined to be blessed by heaven, and the edict says: I heard that there is a Japanese country in the East China Sea. Its leader is weak, and the rebellious Tokugawa clan has taken advantage of the situation. Doing rebellious and unethical things. The Japanese country has been accustomed to our Chinese culture since ancient times, but there are people who jump out of the beam, violate the rules, and insult the Lord. It can be seen that the Japanese country is inherently barbaric. Even though it is accustomed to our Chinese culture, it has only learned three things. Although human, animal nature is hard to change. Therefore, I am angry with thunder and attack it with swords and soldiers. If the Tokugawa clan still has half a good heart, he should be captured without hesitation. If the Tokugawa clan is stubborn and ineffective, my heavenly soldiers will You should destroy it yourself, admire this!"
Wang Quan had known the content of this edict for a long time. In order to translate the content of the edict more accurately and shockingly, Wang Quan also put in a lot of effort. Therefore, while Cao Ling read out the edict, he translated it smoothly. past!
After listening to the imperial edict, Maori Qianming's face turned green with fright, because judging from this imperial edict, Ming Dynasty came to the Japanese country not just to get some benefits or to gain the title of suzerain, but to represent the Japanese country. The Lord vented his anger and wanted to destroy the Tokugawa Shogunate!
Although the daimyo of the Japanese country did not have much respect for the so-called imperial power, and even the emperor was starved to death, if the Ming Dynasty really used this as a reason to attack the Japanese country, Tokugawa Hidetada would really say it even if he had a hundred mouths. There is no reason to argue!
However, after learning the true intention of Ming Dynasty, Maori Asaki had to muster the last courage to raise his head and shout: "Japanese country and Ming Dynasty belong to two countries, and Ming Dynasty has no right to interfere in the affairs of Japanese country!"
Cao Ling put away the imperial edict and sneered: "Since they belong to two countries, why would the leader of the Japanese country pay tribute to our Ming Dynasty? Since the leader of the Japanese country is willing to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty, it means that the Japanese country belongs to our Ming Dynasty. Since he is a vassal of the Ming Dynasty, he, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, can naturally issue an order to conquer the traitors on behalf of the leader of the Japanese country!"
Say it! Cao Ling did not wait for Mori Asaki to argue, and waved his hand directly. The hundred steel artillery pieces that had been prepared for a long time immediately roared, and a hundred rounds of explosive shells roared towards Edo Castle!
Maori Asaki didn't expect that Cao Ling would take action at his word. He stood up suddenly and looked in the direction of Edo City. Unfortunately, he was too short and was blocked by a group of Ming cavalry. He couldn't see anything at all. However, at this time, the old man had already paid attention. No longer afraid, he howled and rushed towards the Ming cavalry blocking his sight. He looked like a crazy wild dog. Cao Ling did not make things difficult for such a person, but waved his hand to signal the cavalry. Stepping aside, Asaki Mouri rushed out of the cavalry siege and saw the scene in Edo City!
Boom——Boom——Boom——
Continuous explosions sounded in Edo Castle, and pieces of fire rose with the explosions. The craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty had superb skills and wisdom. When Zhu Youxiao wanted a cannonball that would help burn, they just adjusted the sulfur in the cannonball. The proportion of fire and saltpeter gives the explosive bomb a not too strong burning effect!
If such artillery shells were used in the Ming Dynasty or other places, the effect may not be very good, but if they are used in the Japanese country, they will have extraordinary effects, because the low and dense wooden houses in the Japanese cities will make Any kind of fire turns into a disaster that destroys the city!
Take Edo Castle as an example. During the 276 years of the Edo shogunate, fires of various sizes occurred nearly 1,800 times, of which 49 were devastating fires that burned down the entire city!
This was just an accidental fire, but it had already reached such a shocking level. Now Cao Ling's army was well prepared, and even the cannonballs used were specially made. After a wave of cannonballs were hit, half of Edo City became After falling into the sea of ??fire, seeing such a scene, Maori Qianming fell to the ground dejectedly. At this time, there was nothing in his mind except the raging fire!
As soon as Cao Ling's attack began, Tokugawa Hidetada, who was still waiting for news in Edo Castle, could no longer maintain his image of being calm. Surrounded by his guards, he quickly climbed to the castle gate of Edo Castle and looked around. When I went to Edo Castle, it was already ablaze!
Boom——Boom——Boom——
The successive explosions continued, and without a roar, another sea of ????fire broke out. Tokugawa Hidetada's face turned pale and he was silent for half a quarter of an hour!
"Send the order! The entire army withdraws from Edo Castle, and we move to fight against Saitama!" Finally Tokugawa Hidetada issued the order to retreat. At this moment, the de facto ruler of the Japanese country seemed to have aged ten years!
Tokugawa Hidetada's men did not doubt his decision this time, because everyone knew that no one could defend Edo City in such a fire. Instead of burying Edo City in a sea of ??fire, it was better to conserve strength and evacuate as soon as possible. This may help us win back a victory in the future!
But the shogunatePeople could retreat in an orderly manner, but the people living outside Edo City were completely in chaos. They were just nervous when the Ming army appeared, but no one thought that the enemy would come in, because Edo is the residence of the general. , in their eyes, Edo City is the safest place in Japan!
But as soon as the Ming army's attack began, the people outside Edo City were in chaos. They shouted for their lives amidst the roar of artillery fire and rising flames, but the scorching fire quickly ignited their clothes!
The burning people were wailing and rolling on the street, and soon they died. Those who were lucky enough not to be set ablaze by the fire also felt that it was becoming more and more difficult to breathe. In the end, even if they tried their best, they could not take a breath of the scorching air!
The suffocated people also fell to the ground one by one, and were swallowed by the spreading flames, but more people were running madly. They didn't care about what was in front of them. They stepped over if they could, and knocked away if they could. !
Some ronin samurai entrenched in Edo City had just received the call-up order, and they encountered such a fierce attack. They began to think about escaping outside the city without receiving any orders. These ronin were also considered to be the samurai class. Although they usually Desperate but also somewhat privileged, when they were running for their lives, facing the common people blocking their way, the ronin did not hesitate to wave the sword in their hands and chop down the common people who were also running for their lives!
Under the fierce artillery attack, the entire Edo City was completely in chaos. Tokugawa Hidetada was sitting on the horse, his face had regained some color, but his expression seemed to be about to eat people!
The Tokugawa shogunate was known as the "eighty thousand flag base", but there were only 20,000 samurai stationed in Edo Castle. Although 20,000 samurai were an incredible force in the Japanese country, Edo Castle was a city cared for by the God of Fire. The enemy Since you choose to attack with fire, there is no difference between 20,000 people and 200,000 people. You can only escape first!
But escaping like this is really embarrassing for Tokugawa Hidetada. This general Zhengyi who has never been able to escape the shadow of his father can even feel the helplessness in the eyes of the commander behind him. It means that if it is his predecessor General, I'm afraid this battle won't be so embarrassing!
Tokugawa Hidetada really wanted to send his army back now and fight the invading Ming army to the death to show his bravery, but his reason told him that he must not do this. Returning to fight the Ming army now would be tantamount to seeking death. !
"Go to Saitama. Only by gathering an army there can we defeat those damn Ming people!" Tokugawa Hidetada thought fiercely in his heart, and his eyes became more and more vicious!
But Tokugawa Hidetada's idea was good, but Cao Ling would not give him this chance. The Yakushou around Edo City had already spread the news that Tokugawa Hidetada led the army to withdraw from Edo City. A cold smile appeared on Cao Ling's face!
"Order Gesleng to hunt. He knows exactly what to do!" Cao Ling gave the order coldly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 259 Wolves bite
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Gesleng certainly knew what he should do. This cavalry commander from the grasslands was best at sneak attacks and pursuits. Therefore, after receiving Cao Ling's order, he led five thousand cavalrymen and chased Tokugawa Hidetada in the direction of his escape. past!
Although Tokugawa Hidetada walked anxiously, his speed was not very fast, because his troops were basically infantry. Although there were about a thousand cavalry, the cavalry were all driven by Kiso horses. The Kiso horses themselves were short, so It is really difficult for this kind of horse to maneuver quickly and long distances!
Soon, Gesleng and others saw Tokugawa Hidetada's team. He did not rush forward recklessly, but observed the hurried and somewhat embarrassed army from a distance!
To be honest, Tokugawa Hidetada was a very talented commander. If his father, Tokugawa Ieyasu, hadn't been so outstanding and completely covered him up in the shadows, this shogun would not have left so many doubts in history. !
The reason why I say this is because although they are escaping, Tokugawa Hidetada's team has maintained a relatively neat military appearance. It must be a little more embarrassed, but there is no sign of disintegration!
At this time, Tokugawa Hidetada's team formed three small phalanxes, each with about 5,000 people. Tokugawa Hidetada and the main figures of the shogunate were protected in the middle phalanx, and the other two phalanxes were on the left. One right guard is guarding the central square!
This formation was called the Sancai Formation in the Ming Dynasty. Forming such a formation can ensure that the three phalanxes support and cover each other. No matter which phalanx the enemy attacks, they must beware of the threats of the other two phalanxes, so that the enemy cannot attack. Give it a try!
Especially in the three phalanxes, in addition to spearmen and shield bearers, there are also a considerable number of archers and musketeers, which gives the phalanx itself extremely strong defense and counterattack capabilities!
But what surprised Gesleng the most was that there was a certain number of cavalry in each square formation. These cavalry formed the formation together with the infantry, but there was no confusion caused by the speed difference between the infantry and the cavalry!
That is to say, the war horses of the Japanese country are too short, so that humans and horses can survive in a square formation. This may be a strange thing that can only happen in the Japanese country!
Gesleng didn’t pay attention to the strange three-talent formation put up by the Japanese. He showed a bloodthirsty smile and ordered: “Order the Blood Flag Army to divide into four groups to harass the Japanese!”
The Blood Banner Army is now the most elite cavalry unit of the Royal Guards. The two thousand people in the army are not only highly skilled in riding, but also equipped with extremely sophisticated equipment. The army is not only equipped with sabers, steel plate cotton armor, steel plate vests, Helmets, as well as steel tiger crouching cannons and short mini rifles!
This short mini rifle was specially built by Zhu Youxiao for the cavalry, because whether it is a bow or a short crossbow, there is a problem of short range. When the rate of fire cannot be increased, increasing the range has become Zhu Youxiao's top priority. s Choice!
Because it uses a rifled barrel and a tapered warhead, the short Mini rifle, which is only about 1.2 meters long, has a range of more than 400 steps. However, because it is used on horseback, this type of rifle is named a cavalry rifle. The effective range of the musket is only one hundred to one hundred and fifty steps!
Even so, this can be regarded as a miracle of cavalry's long-range attack. A cavalry that can advance and retreat freely can attack the enemy arbitrarily from a hundred steps away. What kind of enemy would not go crazy for it?
The Japanese felt like they were going crazy now. When they saw five hundred Ming cavalry charging towards them, these Japanese were actually extremely excited, because in their view, such charging cavalry would definitely commit suicide!
But when the cavalry suddenly turned around more than a hundred steps away from them, and then the short muskets in their hands opened fire one after another, the Japanese thought that the Ming army was too timid and afraid to charge into the formation!
However, those Japanese soldiers soon discovered that they were wrong. The seemingly useless attack set off a wave of blood in the dense military formation. All the Japanese were shocked. The cavalry of 500 people fired a single volley. Killing more than 200 Japanese, but the other party did not suffer any damage, and even one's own bows, arrows and muskets had no chance to attack them. This kind of thing has subverted the cognition of all Japanese, and even Tokugawa Hidetada's face turned pale again. !
But the attack did not end. After the first cavalry left, the second, third, and fourth cavalry rushed over one after another. Each cavalry had 500 people, and they all used fire from a hundred steps away. A volley of muskets can take away the lives of two to three hundred Japanese every time!
This is the biting tactic commonly used by the Mongols. They face the enemy with uninterrupted harassing attacks until the enemy is bitten and bruised. Finally, when the enemy is dying, they swarm up and tear the enemy into pieces. This is what the Mongols learned from the grassland. It was learned from the wolves in the mountains and has been used by these people for hundreds of years.Countless enemies have been defeated by this tactic. Today, the Japanese also tasted the bite of wolves, but I don't know if they will fall under this bite!
Tokugawa Hidetada quickly realized that he had encountered a powerful opponent. If he allowed the cavalry to harvest his warriors, his team would soon collapse. By then, he, the general who conquered the barbarians, would either die in battle or be captured. The only plan now is to find a place with favorable terrain and form a confrontation with this cavalry. When reinforcements from other daimyo arrive, the crisis will be over!
In fact, until now, Tokugawa Hidetada is very depressed. He never knows why the Ming Dynasty attacked him. Moreover, it seems that the Ming army has no intention of negotiating at all. It has a fight to the death and is simply trying to take advantage of him. Become sworn enemies!
Putting aside the confusion in his mind, Tokugawa Hidetada pointed to a hill about ten feet high in front and ordered: "Send the whole army to go up the mountain. We must stand on the hillside and wait for reinforcements!"
After Tokugawa Hidetada's order was issued, it was immediately and resolutely carried out by his men. Rather than being killed on the road, it is better to hold on on the mountain, so that at least you don't have to be shot like prey!
Gesleng, a cunning prairie fox, saw that Tokugawa Hidetada was going up the mountain and immediately sent someone to report to Cao Ling. At the same time, he ordered the Blood Banner Army to step up the attack on the Japanese!
The two thousand cavalrymen of the Blood Flag Army took turns to attack the Japanese. Amidst the crisp gunfire, waves of Japanese fell into a pool of blood. After paying the price of nearly two thousand people, Tokugawa Hidetada finally took his own The army rushed up the hillside!
Seeing that the Blood Banner Army could no longer take advantage, Geslen ordered the Blood Banner Army to withdraw. He led five thousand cavalry to block the hillside to prevent Tokugawa Hidetada from escaping!
At this time, the fire in Edo Castle had completely burned out, and the entire Edo Castle inside and outside had turned into a sea of ??flames. The current Edo Castle is far from reaching the million population in its heyday, but there are still more than 200,000 people living there. !
Among them, there are hundreds of thousands of craftsmen and merchants, and the rest are samurai and servants serving the Tokugawa family. Most of those samurai and servants escaped from Edo Castle, but at least half of the remaining craftsmen and merchants were captured. Burned to death in Edo Castle!
Even those craftsmen and merchants who escaped have become homeless dogs at this time. They gathered outside Edo Castle in a daze, watching helplessly as the city that was prosperous yesterday has turned into a burning hell!
Just when these people were at a loss and couldn't shed tears even if they wanted to cry, groups of Ming army cavalry surrounded them. The Edo people who had escaped from the fire suddenly scattered in all directions like ants that exploded in a pot. !
But how can a horse run too fast with short legs wearing clogs or bare feet? Soon they were chased back by the Ming Army cavalry!
Because Cao Ling ordered that these people should not be killed at will, the cavalry used whips instead of sabers when gathering these people. This made these people feel at ease despite being frightened!
The reason why Cao Ling did this was not because of his conscience, but because he still had a thousand imperial troops under his command!
The family members of that group of people are all in Edo City. Although the fire will definitely burn many people to death, the people who escaped cannot be easily killed. Otherwise, who else will sacrifice their lives for the Ming Emperor in the future?
After gathering the people, the news of Gesleng was also sent. When he learned that Tokugawa Hidetada was forced by Gesleng to stand on a hillside waiting for help, Cao Ling suddenly felt joyful in his heart!
With Tokugawa Hidetada, the shogun, trapped, the Hatamoto samurai belonging to the Tokugawa family will definitely try their best to rescue him. When the time comes, they will come to the encirclement point for reinforcements and eliminate this force to clear the way for the complete occupation of Japan!
As for the other daimyo forces, according to the information provided by Matsudaira Kubo, this group of people succumbed to the Tokugawa shogunate mainly because they were afraid of the Tokugawa family's force. There is not much loyalty, and without the Tokugawa family's powerful flag, it would be difficult for them to gather strength to confront the Ming Expeditionary Force!
"After this battle, Japan will be banned by the Ming Dynasty!" Cao Ling rode on his horse, looking at the burning Edo, with a sneer on his lips! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 260 Slave Hunting (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Night is falling!
Edo Castle is still burning, and even on the distant hillside, you can still clearly see the fire that dyes the night sky red. Tokugawa Hidetada sat on the horse, feeling full of bitterness!
Judging from the merciless and devastating blow of the Ming army, the Ming Dynasty sent troops to the Japanese country this time not for benefits or to gain the false name of a suzerain country, but to completely conquer the Japanese country. This was Tokugawa Hidetada's final decision. A situation I don’t want to see!
"Father!" Tokugawa Iemitsu, who was wearing a suit of armor, came over and said, "Our army has set up defenses, but the food and water we brought out are not much. Now it seems that we can only hold on for three days. If within three days If reinforcements don’t arrive, we may have to prepare to evacuate!”
Tokugawa Hidetada nodded and said, "What's going on with the Ming army?"
Tokugawa Iemitsu pondered for a moment and said: "The Ming army is very strange. They did not surround our army, and and they did not place any defenders at the foot of the mountain!"
Tokugawa Hidetada's eyes narrowed, he hammered his leg hard, and said angrily: "The Ming army bullied us too much. They relied on their powerful iron cannons and cavalry to believe that we could not escape, so they were so slack. Look!"
Tokugawa Iemitsu also said helplessly: "Their iron cannons are so powerful. Not only can they be used on horses, but they also have a range of more than a hundred steps. At least in terms of iron cannons, our army is completely at a disadvantage. If their iron cannons are The artillery is so powerful, it is really difficult for us to win this battle!"
"Alas!" Tokugawa Hidetada sighed and said: "No matter what, we can't give up easily. Go tell the samurai that our reinforcements are already on the way. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, we will launch a counterattack!"
Tokugawa Iemitsu knew that this was just to cheer up the samurai under his command, but there was no other way now, so Tokugawa Iemitsu nodded sharply and said: "Yes! I will go and cheer everyone up!"
While the Tokugawa father and son were talking, in the grass two hundred steps away from the foot of the hillside, two Ming soldiers wearing black clothes were looking at them with binoculars!
"Huzi, the distance is too far, a full five hundred steps, and it's still shooting from above, it's impossible to hit!" Niu Damao, who was staring at the telescope, said with some annoyance!
"Didn't the commander say it! Our main purpose is to monitor, we can't act rashly, what does it matter whether we can fight or not?" Huzi, holding the mini rifle, said nonchalantly!
"That's a big shot among the Japanese. If we kill him, we brothers can be promoted to corporal!" Niu Damao rolled his eyes at Huzi, feeling dissatisfied with his negative attitude!
"Hey!" Huzi said disdainfully: "When I came here, I told you not to let us startle the enemy. If we really kill that dwarf, it might ruin the big thing. Don't mention the military rank by then. Go up there and get picked up by the chief again!"
"It's true for those officials. Isn't war just about killing people and setting fires? You have to engage in these mysterious things, which makes people feel awkward!" Apparently Niu Damao gave up the idea of ??taking credit because of his great power. , but he still muttered dissatisfiedly!
The night wind blew gently, and both the people on the mountain and the people below were very quiet. This may be an extremely rare quiet night. No one knows what will happen in this land after tonight!
Outside Edo Castle!
Cao Ling has moved his main camp here, and the seaside camp has been completely handed over to the maritime support fleet. They unload cargo day and night. They have unloaded more than 200 ships of grain, gunpowder, and artillery shells. These supplies are enough A month's consumption of Cao Ling's army!
Of course, Cao Ling cannot bring only these things to this battle. The maritime support fleet also needs to travel between Edo Bay and Jeju Island to continuously transport supplies until Cao Ling establishes a stable logistics base in Japan. !
Of course, the maritime support fleet’s hard work cannot be in vain. For example, after unloading the supplies this time, before the maritime support fleet returns to Jeju Island, they have ten days to hunt slaves in the Japanese country, and these slaves are sea slaves. As for the remuneration for merchants to support the fleet, how much they can get depends on their ability!
The total number of sailors on the two hundred ships totaled more than 13,000. With so many people belonging to different merchants, it was not easy to control them. However, when this maritime merchant support fleet was established in Nanjing, The terms have been negotiated between the maritime merchants!
According to the agreement signed by all maritime merchants participating in the Japanese expedition, all the benefits obtained in the Japanese country this time, whether it is land, gold, silver or slaves, will be distributed according to the number of people who left the ship!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Because the maritime merchants are searching for wealth in the Japanese country this time and need the protection of Cao Ling's army, so theyThirty percent of ?'s income will be given to Cao Ling, and the Ming Dynasty Royal Trading Company has the largest number of men and ships in the maritime support fleet!
The eyes of more than 10,000 men who were wallowing in the wind, waves and knife edges were already glowing green. They had been practicing in Nanjing for two months, and then moved from Nanjing to Jeju Island and finally to Japan. It can be said that they have been depressed. It's been too long, this time I have to wait for a big fight!
This time, in order to maintain the few military disciplines of this group of sailors, Cao Ling sent ten military police from the Guards Infantry. However, before coming, Cao Ling told them that this time they would supervise the sailors, mainly to record records. How many things have these people stolen? Don't let them hide them. As long as those people don't do too much, don't worry about other things!
Just two of the ten gendarmes led a team of about 2,000 sailors. After dividing the manpower, the five teams set off at night. The gendarmes had a detailed map of the Japanese country in their hands. They would follow the Japanese map marked on the map. Take the location of the country village and grab it one by one with the sailors!
This matter is really a retribution caused by the cycle of nature. Back then, the Japanese pirates had unimpeded access to the southeastern coast because of the Ming Dynasty's internal response. Now the Ming army also has a detailed map of the Japanese country in their hands, and this map is also the Japanese pirates. The Chinese provided it to Ming Dynasty!
Li Dakui and Li Erkui are two brothers. Their father is a member of the Jinyiwei family. They followed Luo Sigong to North Korea. As a result, he blocked a knife for Luo Sigong on the battlefield and lost an arm. Because of improper handling, he survived for a month. Mourning a foreign land!
Luo Sigong is also a nostalgic person, so after becoming the commander of the Jinyi Guard, he let the two Li brothers join the Jinyi Guard together with a stroke of a pen. The eldest brother became a hereditary member of the Han Dynasty's army, and the second child became a small flag in the Han Dynasty army!
After Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, he directly changed the Han pro-army into military police. The two brothers naturally became military police. Because they trained hard and were clever, they were sent to the infantry of the Guards to become military police!
This time when they came to Japan, the Li brothers volunteered to join the expeditionary force for a very good reason - to avenge their father!
With such a reason, no one was willing to stop them, so the Li brothers followed the expedition to the Japanese country as they wished. Of course, the reason why the Li brothers came to the Japanese country was to avenge their father, but more importantly, They want to take credit and make money as soon as possible!
However, this time the sailor slave hunter who supervises the maritime merchant support fleet was not requested by the Li brothers, but because no one wanted to do this kind of thing, so they all drew lots together. As a result, the two brothers got the red lot together and had no choice but to do it themselves. He accepted his bad luck and came here to do this unlucky job!
? Normally, following the sailors to hunt slaves is a good job, but why are the military police unwilling to come?
This is mainly because the sailors have no military discipline at all, and even Cao Ling did not set any clear military discipline standards for them. Therefore, the military police cannot control these people even if they want to!
This situation makes the military police who are accustomed to the strict discipline standards of the Guards very uncomfortable. Therefore, no one is willing to come to this muddy water. But whether they are willing to come is one thing, and whether they come is another. No matter how awesome the military police are, they wouldn’t dare to disobey orders, right? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 262 Slave Hunting (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Soon Anping Village became quiet. Except for the intermittent crying of women and children among the villagers who were gathered together, there were no other sounds. Even Ninagawa Tsunayoshi no longer yelled. Because his mouth was stuffed with a ball of rags, he couldn't scream even if he wanted to!
Although the operation went smoothly, slave hunting was an armed operation after all. No matter how careful the sailors were, they would inevitably kill people. There were more than 500 villagers in Anping Village, and a total of about 20 people died. This was the result of the sailors' restraint. , but this result still made Wang Ah Hai, the steward among the sailors, jump and curse, saying that these sailors didn't know how to be thrifty and lost more than a hundred taels of silver in vain.
However, Wang Ahai is only a temporary manager after all. Although the sailors will not go against him, few of them really take his words seriously. Everyone knows that the real ones who have the final say here are the two who have been riding horses to watch the fun. The military police!
Although there are only two military policemen, there are more than 2,000 sailors, but no one dares to be arrogant in front of the military police, because the military police of the Ming Empire are all the emperor's personal soldiers, and it is said that they are all personally selected by the great emperor. people!
Such a person is more arrogant than a seventh-grade county magistrate among the people. These gangsters dare not fool around in front of others, otherwise those two military policemen will really cut off their heads, and no one can stop them!
While Wang Ahai was scolding, Ninagawa Tsunayoshi was gagged, and the fishing net had long been untied. Now he was tied up with strong hemp rope. Ninagawa Tsunayoshi looked at what was happening in front of him, with anger in his eyes, but But there was nothing he could do, and of course no one cared about him. This samurai who was rumored to have met the emperor was now as valuable as those lowly tenants!
After gathering all the captured slaves, Wang Ahai also invited the Li brothers over to count the amount of loot. That was the purpose of following the military police. Otherwise, who can tell how many slaves and property were stolen in this trip? ?
Wang Ahai is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has been running on the sea all his life. His dark red face and strong body show that he is a man who has weathered many storms. Now Wang Ahai is the captain of the Royal Merchant Company, and he is also the leader of the Royal Merchant Company. Because he is from the Royal Trading Company, he was elected as the leader by everyone!
Wang Ahai invited the Li brothers to the prisoners, and said with a flattering smile on his face: "Master Li, this is our harvest this time. The Japanese are really too poor. Except for a little food, they basically have nothing else. No, the samurai's family is richer but only has a hundred and ten taels of silver, but these guys are quite capable, each family has three to five people, and there are no useless people, so this can be considered a good harvest!"
Li Dakui counted while nodding and said: "These Japanese are easy to catch. When the Japanese are defeated, you will be busy to death!"
Wang Ahai thought of that wonderful prospect and showed an excited smile on his face. He leaned in front of Li Dakui and whispered: "This time it is all thanks to the great blessing of the emperor and the power of General Cao that we can achieve this." You two are also suffering from the harvest, and we have nothing to show filial piety to. We have chosen two young children to serve you two well. I hope you two will not dislike it!"
Li Erkui glanced at Wang Ahai and said angrily: "We brothers are not like you. We can do things freely without military discipline. We are military police. If we accept your benefits, we will break the law knowingly and will lose our heads!"
Wang Ahai also knew that Ming Dynasty's military discipline was extremely strict now, and these two military policemen would not dare to accept their benefits casually. However, there were some things that they would not be able to do if these two military policemen did not turn a blind eye, so Wang Ahai hurriedly He smiled and said: "How can anyone talk too much in the wild mountains here? You two don't have to be so careful. Besides, we are just showing a little filial piety, but we have no intention of letting you show favoritism!"
Li Erkui wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Li Dakui. Li Dakui put his arm around Wang Ahai's shoulders and whispered in a close voice: "It's not that we brothers are unkind, but because people have many eyes, you have to be careful when doing things, so Mr. Wang We brothers understand my brother’s kindness, but we brothers also know Brother Wang’s difficulties, and we brothers will not interfere in trivial matters!”
Wang Ahai is also a sophisticated person, so he naturally knows that Li Dakui said this because he was afraid that there would be people from Dongchang or Jinyiwei among those sailors. When he thought of this, Wang Ahai himself felt shuddered, and it was obvious that the name of factory guard was scary. Got it!
Wang Ahai quickly clasped his fists and said: "Master Li is indeed an official figure. He thinks things carefully, but I am being reckless!"
Li Dakui patted Wang Ahai on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter. Just be more careful in what you say and do in the future. Although I tell the brothers??There is no military discipline on them, but they cannot be too unscrupulous, otherwise it will be difficult for us brothers! "
Wang Ahai clasped his fists again and said: "I understand, let's talk to those boys and ask them to restrain themselves and don't cause trouble when the time comes!"
Li Dakui nodded and said, "As long as Manager Wang understands!"
Although the conversation between Li Dakui and Wang Ahai just now was confidential, both parties also expressed their opinions. The reason why Wang Ahai gave gifts to the Li brothers was because he wanted the Li brothers to turn a blind eye to certain things!
Although the Li brothers confiscated Wang Ahai's gift, Li Dakui also expressed his attitude. As long as the sailors don't go too far, the two brothers will not meddle in their own business. As for anything that goes too far, it is of course a violation of the decree personally issued by His Majesty the Ming Emperor. The "slaughter restriction order" killed people indiscriminately!
After Wang Ahai left, he called the stewards from all the sailors and conveyed the words of the Li brothers. Naturally, these stewards knew how powerful they were and they all nodded. However, Wang Ahai said something else, which made these stewards look understanding. With a smile on his face, after a quick draw, one hundred of the more than two thousand sailors happily rushed into the group of slaves, and then pulled out twenty older women. The sailors ignored the wailing of the women and the shouts of the villagers. Roaring angrily, he carried the twenty women to a nearby house!
??Then the shriller wails of women and the maniacal laughter of men came from the house. Some of the villagers wanted to resist, but they were quickly beaten down by the remaining sailors with green eyes!
When Li Erkui saw such a thing, he instinctively wanted to take care of it, but was stopped by Li Dakui!
Li Erkui looked at his brother angrily, but Li Dakui shook his head and said, "Do you remember what your Majesty said?"
Li Erkui asked in confusion: "Which sentence?"
Li Dakui looked at the deep night sky and said: "Your Majesty said that the most fundamental duty of a soldier is not to let his land be occupied by foreigners, and not to let his women be bullied by foreigners. I didn't quite understand it before, but now I think your majesty said What you said is so right!”
Having said this, Li Dakui paused and then said: "In the past, our Ming Dynasty was always bullied by others. The Mongols bullied us, the Japanese pirates bullied us, and even the Jurchens bullied us. I don't know how much property and women were bullied by those foreigners. Looting and destroying, and that is the greatest shame for us soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Now with the guidance of His Majesty, the Ming Dynasty has changed, and we soldiers have also changed. Now it is our turn to plunder and humiliate others!"
Although there is no profound truth in what Li Dakui said, Li Erkui somehow calmed down the dissatisfaction in his chest, and even the wails of the Japanese women became less harsh!
yes!
Who said that only the people of Ming Dynasty had to endure humiliation?
Now the blade of Ming Dynasty is getting sharper and sharper. Not only those who dare to provoke Ming Dynasty will be unlucky, but even the places that Ming Dynasty likes must surrender obediently! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 263 The Trapped Beast Plan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Night still shrouded the earth, and Edo Castle was like a huge torch, shining with dazzling light in the dark night. Cao Ling's military tent was also brightly lit, and the four generals Wang Hua, Gesleng, Qi Yuangong, and Ma Xianglin were all there. Take orders in the tent!
Cao Ling looked at Gesleng and asked: "Lao Ge, you are the only one who has fought against the Japanese. Can you tell me how powerful the Japanese are?"
Gesleng took a step forward, first saluted a military salute, and then said in a loud voice: "Commander Qi, the last general was ordered to attack the Japanese army today. The Blood Banner Army attacked seven times, killing more than 2,200 Japanese in total. There are no casualties in our army, but the general feels that the Japanese are too powerful and should not be underestimated!"
Cao Ling said with a smile: "Since you killed more than 2,200 Japanese, but did not suffer any casualties yourself, how can you still say that the Japanese are powerful?"
Geslen frowned slightly and said: "Commander, it's not that the last general has the prestige of others and destroyed his own morale. He lost more than two thousand people without hurting any enemy, but the formation never showed signs of collapse. Such tenacity of the Mongolians It is impossible to have the Jurchens, even our Ming Dynasty I am afraid that except for our Guards, other troops and horses may not be able to do it!"
Cao Ling nodded happily and said: "I am really pleased that Lao Ge has such knowledge and is worthy of such a big responsibility. Moreover, Lao Ge's words are also very reasonable. Literary people say that when three people are walking together, there must be my teacher. His Majesty also said it more than once However, we soldiers must also learn to learn the advantages from our opponents. The resilience of the Japanese is what we need to learn. However, we don’t have to think too highly of the Japanese. Now our entire army has realized the use of firearms, including Mini rifles and cannons. Everyone knows its power, and I believe that no matter how tenacious the Japanese are, their failure is definitely doomed under the attack of our army’s powerful firepower!”
Qi Yuangong took a step forward and saluted: "Commander, the cavalry has made great achievements today, but our infantry has made no achievements at all. I will ask the commander-in-chief to allow our army to launch a general attack on the Japanese chieftain tomorrow. I will guarantee that all our achievements will be completed in one battle!"
Seeing that Qi Yuangong was full of morale and eager to fight, Cao Ling said with satisfaction: "Commander Qi, don't be impatient. Today the infantry destroyed Edo Castle with artillery and forced Tokugawa Hidetada to abandon the city. This is already a great achievement. As for attacking Tokugawa Xiuzhong’s main formation, I plan to wait a little longer!”
Wang Hua and Cao Ling were Han soldiers who were tortured by Zhu Youxiao, so they naturally knew Cao Ling very well. He smiled and said, "Is the commander planning to give up the plan to encircle the point and mobilize reinforcements?"
Cao Ling smiled and said: "Old Wang, you understand me. We now have the advantage of firepower. Instead of fighting the Japanese pirates one by one, it is better to let them get together and defeat Tokugawa Hidetada's diehard loyalists." , the affairs of Japan can be settled!"
Wang Hua thought for a moment and said: "Judging from the current information, Tokugawa Hidetada can gather about 80,000 banner warriors, while we only have over 30,000, including 8,000 cavalry who use cold weapons.
If the Japanese are allowed to get together, this battle will not be easy to fight! "
Cao Ling nodded and said: "It is indeed difficult to fight, but Tokugawa Hidetada's banner warriors are all approaching him sporadically. If we encircle a point for reinforcements, concentrating our forces will not be effective. If we disperse our forces, we will lose our strength." Advantages, it would be better to let them concentrate, it will be easier for us to take action!"
Wang Hua asked again: "What about the other famous names in the Japanese country?"
Cao Ling showed a hint of sneer and said: "As long as the Tokugawa family is destroyed, other daimyo will not be afraid. I have already planned to raid Kyoto immediately after destroying the Tokugawa family. By then, as long as I have the Housuiwei in my hands, Japan The country is in my Ming Dynasty’s pocket!”
Everyone nodded after listening to Cao Ling's words. There are now more than 200 daimyo in the Japanese country. The most powerful among them is naturally the Tokugawa Shogunate, followed by the Tokugawa family's close vassal daimyo, that is, the Tokugawa family. Relatives, these famous names occupy the best territory in this Japanese country!
Again, there are the Daimyos of the Tokugawa family. These Daimyos are retainers of the Tokugawa family. They were named daimyo because of their great merits. The territory and strength of these Daimyos are slightly inferior to those of their close lords, but because they are inherently German. He is a close confidant of the Chuan family, so his life must be very comfortable.
There are also some gaibei daimyo. The so-called gaibei daimyo are the daimyo who were defeated by the Tokugawa family and had to surrender to the Tokugawa family. These gaibei daimyo are also the daimyo who are most guarded by the Tokugawa family. Not only do they need to change their territory, but they also have to surrender. Surveillance will also be arranged around the outside daimyo by the daimyo of the feudal clan or the daimyo of the clan!
In fact, the Tokugawa family is the name of the Toyotomi family. After Tokugawa Ieyasu surrendered to Toyotomi Hideyoshi, he was moved from his hometown of Mikawa country to Edo in Kanzhong. That is to say, Tokugawa Ieyasu was so powerful that he was forced to live in Edo. The household has grown its strength to the point of confronting the Toyotomi family.The point!
It was precisely because the Tokugawa family had such an experience that they took even stricter precautions against the daimyo. In order to weaken those daimyo to the maximum extent, the Tokugawa shogunate not only increased the number of daimyo, weakening the individual strength of daimyo in various places, but also weakened the daimyo. The fiefdoms of the three daimyo were mixed together to monitor and restrict each other!
It was a very wise move for the Tokugawa family to do this. It was precisely the measures taken by the Tokugawa family that ended the Warring States Period of Japan and established the 267-year Tokugawa Shogunate Era!
However, this wise move turned into a huge loophole when the Ming Dynasty suddenly sent troops to Japan, because as long as the Tokugawa family was eliminated, there would be no daimyo in Japan who could handle the Ming attack alone. But the Ming Dynasty could concentrate its forces and eliminate those famous names one by one!
Of course, those big names can also unite to fight against the Ming Dynasty, but without the leadership of the Tokugawa family, those big names are equivalent to a leaderless group. It is simply impossible for such a group of people to get together to explode with powerful power!
The reason why Cao Ling changed the planned battle plan was because of this situation. In Cao Ling's view, Tokugawa Hidetada's army was already a turtle in the urn. As long as Tokugawa Hidetada was eliminated, and then he took control of Gosuiwei, and asked Gosuiwei to ask the emperor for garrison protection, Then it would be justifiable for the Ming Dynasty to conquer the Japanese country. Even if those famous people wanted to resist, the Ming Dynasty's army could attack them with Hou Shuiwei's order!
Without strength and no righteousness and reputation, it is simply wishful thinking for the name of the Japanese country to make waves!
"Order!" After getting everyone's unanimous consent, Cao Ling stood up and shouted: "First, there is no need to intercept the Japanese reinforcements and make them reunite with the Japanese chiefs. Second, the Guards infantry began to harass the Japanese chiefs' camp from now on. It must be made like a frightened bird, terrified all day long. Third, the Guards cavalry patrols outside the Japanese chief's camp in batches. If the Japanese chief abandons the camp and leaves, resolute attacks will be carried out. In any case, the Japanese chief must be trapped in place. Chapter 2 Fourth, support the fleet. I will give them five days to hunt slaves. After five days, they must travel back and forth between Jeju Island and Edo as soon as possible to transport the next batch of supplies. Fifth, notify Geng Zhongming and Matsudaira Kubo to send Tsushima Island Throw it to the support fleet and ask them to lead people to Edo immediately. This battle is named 'Trapped Beast', and I want to trap Tokugawa Hidetada to death here!"
After Cao Ling’s order was issued, everyone immediately saluted and said, “Yes!”
Immediately afterwards, the Ming Dynasty Expeditionary Force started to operate like a sophisticated machine. The Guards infantry originally prepared to intercept the Japanese reinforcements all withdrew to the camp, and only a small number of steel tiger squatting cannons and precision shooters were sent to harass Tokugawa Hidetada's army!
At the same time, the Guards cavalry, organized into a team of a hundred cavalry, appeared in the sight of the Japanese army from time to time, so that the Japanese who were distracted by the Guards infantry did not dare to run away even if they wanted to!
At the same time, the sailors supporting the fleet also accelerated their hunt for slaves. They were no longer organized into units of two thousand people, but were dispersed into teams of five hundred people, searching for property and capturing slaves everywhere!
For a time, with Edo Castle as the center, almost all the Japanese within a radius of thirty miles were captured by the sailors of the support fleet. Even the samurai of the Tokugawa Shogunate were captured by them. It can be said that support The sailors of the fleet made great contributions to Cao Ling's army in defeating Tokugawa Hidetada! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 264 Fight to the Death
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom——
Tokugawa Hidetada was just about to put a rice ball into his mouth when a thunderous roar sounded hundreds of steps away from him. Suddenly there was chaos in the military camp, but this chaos did not spread too widely, and soon it was It calmed down!
Tokugawa Hidetada took a bite of the rice ball slowly. The slightly salty rice ball made Tokugawa Hidetada feel very delicious!
"It's been a long time since I've had such delicious food!" Tokugawa Hidetada said to himself as he chewed the rice ball!
Since Tokugawa Hidetada decided to stand on the hillside waiting for reinforcements, his army has been constantly harassed by the Ming army, either with a shot or a cannon. In short, there is no time to stop!
At the beginning, Tokugawa Hidetada was still very nervous. He was afraid that the Ming army would launch a large-scale attack at this time. He only had more than 10,000 people in his hands, which made Tokugawa Hidetada feel very uneasy. As time went by, a large number of samurai led his ashigaru and They met, and soon more than 40,000 people gathered around Tokugawa Hidetada, and food and various equipment were gradually increasing. Normally, Tokugawa Hidetada should be in a relaxed mood, but the two samurai who came to the rescue brought two The news makes Tokugawa Hidetoshi unable to relax!
Akito is arresting people around Edo Castle!
The Ming army did not stop the warriors who came to support!
According to Tokugawa Hidetada's original intention, after receiving these two pieces of news, he should immediately lead his troops to move towards Saitama. However, the Ming army's cavalry continued to patrol around his camp, which made Tokugawa Hidetada unable to encourage him at all. Have the courage to escape!
The firearms of the Ming army were so sharp that they had huge lethality even a hundred steps away on horseback. If they were constantly attacked by such cavalry, Tokugawa Hidetada didn't know how long his army could last!
But as time went by, fewer and fewer samurai came to rescue. Tokugawa Hidetada knew that those samurai who did not come would probably never come again. In this case, sticking to this hillside would be tantamount to committing suicide. So we have to take action no matter what, but the Ming army is too powerful. Tokugawa Hidetada has no confidence in this battle.
"Alas!" Tokugawa Hidetada finished eating a rice ball, sighed deeply, and said to the attendant: "Go and call Iemitsu!"
The attendant left as ordered, and not long after, Tokugawa Iemitsu came. Three days ago, he was a heroic young shogun, but now he looked tired and covered in mud. If it weren't for his armor, he would have looked like a beggar. the difference!
"Father, what do you want me to do?" Tokugawa Iemitsu looked at his father and asked!
"In a moment, my father will personally lead 30,000 people to attack the Ming army. You take the remaining 10,000 people and quickly turn towards Saitama. If Saitama cannot hold it, you must ensure that you survive. No matter what, the bloodline of the Tokugawa family must not be cut off!" Tokugawa Hidetada said these words in a very calm tone, as if he was talking about what to eat for dinner. It can be seen that the second-generation general of the Tokugawa shogunate had death in mind at this time. Got it!
"Father, the Japanese country cannot live without a father. It is better to let the son attack the Ming army! Father, please transfer to Saitama. This way, the chance of victory will be greater!" Tokugawa Iemitsu is not stupid. He knows that the life and death of the Tokugawa family is now at stake. However, he believed that his father was far more prestigious than himself and could better shoulder his responsibility in resisting the Ming army!
"It's useless!" Tokugawa Hidetada shook his head and said: "My father had long heard that the Ming army was hunting Koreans as slaves in Korea. At that time, my father didn't care. Now I see that my father is really too careless. How old is Korea? ?How many slaves can there be? How can Akito’s appetite be fed by tiny North Korea?”
"If my father had realized this earlier and prepared earlier, he would not have been as passive as he is today even in the face of Akito's attack!" Tokugawa Hidetada looked at his son and continued with a kind smile: " Iemitsu, my father is old, but you are still young, and the bloodline of the Tokugawa family depends on you to continue it!"
"Father!" Tokugawa Iemitsu knelt on the ground, crying sadly. The important matter of the survival of his family and country was really an unbearable burden for him who was only eighteen or nineteen years old!
"Don't cry!" Tokugawa Hidetada stood up, walked past Tokugawa Iemitsu with steady steps, and roared like a late tiger: "As a father, as a man of the Tokugawa family, I must defend Tokugawa with my life." The dignity of the family, and as a man of the Tokugawa family, you must be prepared to give up your dignity and continue the Tokugawa family’s bloodline!”
"Go! Don't look back! The continuation of the family is up to you!" Tokugawa Hidetada's voice and figure finally disappeared. Tokugawa Iemitsu was also helped up by his loyal retainers and left quickly in the opposite direction!
Woo——
??The deep and loud horn sound sounded, and 30,000 curtainsThe army was divided into six square formations and walked down the hillside. The flag of Tokugawa Hidetada was flying in the headquarters square formation. Under the flag, Tokugawa Hidetada rode a Kiso horse and moved forward slowly!
Cao Ling did not expect that Tokugawa Hidetada would dare to attack him at this time, but since such a thing happened, Cao Ling naturally had to fight, especially when he learned that Tokugawa Hidetada only brought 30,000 people. , a sneer appeared on Cao Ling's face!
Soon the Ming Expeditionary Army formed a formation. Unlike the shogunate army which divided the 30,000 people into six square formations, the Ming army's 30,000 people were divided into twelve square formations, with ten or two thousand people staggered in the middle. A phalanx of human infantry, supported by four thousand cavalry on each side!
The remaining two thousand blood flag troops have been sent out by Cao Ling. Cao Ling calculated that at least 20,000 shogunate warriors had joined Tokugawa Hidetada in the past three days. Now that Tokugawa Hidetada only brought 30,000 people, then The remaining more than 10,000 people must have other uses!
Using 2,000 cavalry to deal with 10,000 enemy infantry means that in an army with pure cold weapons, the cavalry has the advantage. But now that the cavalry has entered the era of hot weapons, there is no need to worry about the outcome!
Tokugawa Hidetada was riding on his horse, looking at the Ming army's formation with cold eyes. What he saw were tall and strong Ming soldiers wearing khaki cotton armor. However, these Ming soldiers all carried muskets on their shoulders, and there were no spearmen or spearmen at all. The figures of swordsmen, shield bearers and archers!
"The general of the Ming Army must be crazy. Although the fire guns are sharp, their weaknesses are also obvious. Without the cooperation of the spearmen, the simple fire gun soldiers cannot be effective in close combat!" Seeing this Seeing the scene, Tokugawa Hidetada showed a rare smile on his face, and there was a hint of relaxation in his tone!
"What the General is saying is that the general of the Ming Army is probably a fool who is extremely superstitious about fire cannons and can only talk about war on paper. He has no idea that without the cooperation of other arms, his fire cannon soldiers fired three rounds of volleys. We can only be torn apart by the samurai who are close by. It seems that God Amaterasu has blessed us this time, allowing us to meet an idiot!" Seeing that Tokugawa Hidetada was in a good mood, the retainers around him also became happy, and naturally spoke differently. I was so reserved two days ago!
If you follow common sense and judge Tokugawa Hidetada and his retainers, it is correct. In ordinary people's perception, the range of fire cannons is only fifty to eighty steps. At this distance, although fire cannons can cause damage to infantry and even cavalry, Huge damage!
But because the distance is so short, no matter whether facing cavalry or infantry, the gunman can only fire three rounds of volleys before being attacked at close range. Melee combat is simply a nightmare for the gunman, so facing pure fire The Ming army was full of gunmen, and Tokugawa Hidetada had a glimmer of hope of victory in his heart!
"Attack?" Tokugawa Hidetada waved the folding fan in his hand, and the attendant behind him immediately waved the signal flag. The 30,000 shogunate troops lined up in a neat queue, holding spears flat and holding shields, and pressed towards the Ming army! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 265 Crush
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sun was shining on the earth as before, and amid the dull sound of war drums and horns, the young warriors' faces were slightly nervous, but the rigorous training in the past year had left everything in the battle formation engraved on their bodies. , even when faced with the surging enemy troops, fear filled their hearts, but their bodies still stood as motionless as mountain peaks. They were like the rocks on the shore, waiting for the impact of the waves!
"Order artillery fire to prepare. Fire when the enemy is five hundred steps away from our army!" Cao Ling used a telescope to observe the enemy's moving battle formation, and at the same time gave the order calmly!
soon! Cao Ling's order was passed on, and the artillery behind the Guards infantry square began to prepare busily. They measured the distance, adjusted the artillery, loaded the gunpowder and shells, and only waited for the enemy to enter the designated distance before they could open fire. Shot!
In order to save materials, when attacking infantry, long-range artillery uses solid shells. Although this kind of shells is not as lethal as blooming shells, its advantages are that it is easy to transport, simple to manufacture, and there is no need to save when using it!
"The enemy is six hundred steps away from our army!"
"The enemy is five hundred and seventy steps away from our army!"
"The enemy is five hundred and thirty steps away from our army!"
"All artillery readyfire!"
With the last command from the artillery commander, one hundred field guns were fired at the same time. With a thunderous roar, one hundred round solid iron balls were pushed out of the gun barrel by the powerful kinetic energy emitted by the gunpowder!
After a very short flight, the artillery shells fell into the advancing shogunate army. Although solid artillery shells could not cause large-scale damage, explosions, flames and other brilliant effects, a hundred high-speed flying projectiles fell into the crowd. After that, he immediately smashed through two or three unlucky ones!
After the projectile landed, due to the interaction between the hardness of the ground and the impact force, the projectile bounced several times on the ground as if it were floating on water. The result of this bounce was that a hundred projectiles were left behind in the shogunate's army. Hundreds of blood-red ravines!
Different from the first two or three people who were hit by the ricochet, those who were hit by the ricochet basically had a leg or something else on their body swept off. This caused those who were injured and fell to the ground to inevitably let out heart-rending screams. screams!
However, the will of the Japanese is really tenacious. When faced with such a blow, the samurai and ashigaru who were not hit actually stepped over their injured companions with expressionless faces and filled the gaps as they marched!
Of course, the Ming army's artillery bombardment could not be just this round. After the first shot was fired, the artillerymen immediately began to clean the barrels and reload. After all the cannons were ready in a very short period of time, the commander gave another order, Suddenly hundreds of cannons fired together, leaving tragic marks on the shogunate's army!
After being attacked by Ming army artillery fire one after another, the shogunate army obviously did not react at all. At least they moved much faster. They seemed to want to get close to the Ming army formation as soon as possible so that the Ming army lost the advantage of artillery!
Cao Ling naturally saw the intentions of the shogunate army. A sneer appeared on his lips and he ordered again: "At three hundred steps, the tiger crouching cannon opens fire. At two hundred steps, the platoon gun opens fire!"
As the order was issued, Cao Ling put down the telescope, turned to look at Wang Hua and said, "Old Wang, after the battle is over this time, I want to build a Jingguan on the old site of Edo Castle. What do you think?"
Wang Hua said with an indifferent smile on his face: "As long as you don't violate His Majesty's 'slaughter restriction order', you can do whatever you like!"
Seeing that Wang Hua did not object to this matter, Cao Ling also showed a smile on his face and said: "Don't worry, no one dares to violate His Majesty's words, but there is something I have to tell you!"
Wang Hua glanced at Cao Ling and asked, "What are you planning to do again?"
Cao Ling smiled mischievously and said: "I heard that the people who supported the fleet lived a very comfortable life. Not only did they capture a lot of slaves, but they also had a lot of fun drawing lots. Look at the big-headed soldiers under our command, all of them are very energetic. You can’t just let them do it and watch without being able to eat, right?”
Wang Hua knew that Cao Ling was talking about the group of sailors supporting the fleet who drew lots to vent their anger, but he thought about it and said: "Although there is a prohibition on rape and adultery in the military regulations, if the other party is willing to give some compensation, at most It’s considered prostitution and not adultery, but you have to think about it carefully. If this kind of thing happens more often, it might cause a lot of trouble, and it won’t be easy to explain!”
After hearing Wang Hua's words, Cao Ling's face couldn't help but change. He just wanted to find some fun for his big soldiers, but he didn't expect that if his expeditionary army was overrun with flowers and willows, even if the emperor didn't take care of him, There is no luster on the face!
Wang Hua saw Cao Ling’s expression change,Naturally knowing that he already knew the pros and cons, he smiled and said: "You people in the Guards are precious, unlike us unlucky guys who are working hard outside!"
When Cao Ling heard this, he knew that Wang Hua must have a way to solve this problem, and quickly said: "Old Wang, don't hide this kind of thing. If your brothers find out, won't they hate you to death?"
Wang Hua scratched his chin and said with a smile: "What's the point of hiding something in this matter? Just listen to me!"
Wang Hua whispered in Cao Ling's ear for a while, and Cao Ling suddenly showed a sudden realization and lowered his voice: "Is this really possible?"
Wang Hua affirmed: "Of course, this is what the army in Bian Town does! When have you ever heard of them making trouble?"
Seeing that Wang Hua was so sure, Cao Ling nodded this time and said with a smile: "This matter is settled now. Once Tokugawa Hidetada is dealt with and the Housuiwei is dealt with, these boys will be happy! "
The soldiers in the battle formation didn't know that their commander was still free to worry about what was going on in their crotches at this time. All these young soldiers held their breaths and looked at the shogunate army on the opposite side that was constantly suffering casualties but still kept approaching. !
"The enemy is three hundred steps away, the tiger is crouching and cannon, fire!"
Following the command, five hundred steel tiger squatting cannons that had been lined up in front of the musket array opened fire almost simultaneously. With the dull sound of cannons and gunpowder smoke, five hundred "big cakes" rolled and smashed into the shogunate's army. middle!
Faced with such a blow, the samurai and ashigaru, whose nerves had been broken to the extreme, felt that their last courage was about to lose. They had seen too many such "big cakes" in the past few days and had enough of such strange weapons. However, there were only one or two before, but now there are hundreds. Those Japanese soldiers looked at the flying "big cakes" and felt that the sky was about to collapse!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
Those "big cakes" did not disappoint the Japanese soldiers. After falling into their army formation, there was a violent explosion. At least three to four thousand lives were taken away. The shogunate army finally began to be in chaos!
The dizzy soldiers who were bombed walked around in the military formation at a loss. Some weak-willed soldiers also began to run away. However, more warriors, unable to suppress the fear in their hearts, chose to launch a suicidal attack on the Ming army. charge!
Tokugawa Hidetada saw everything that happened in the rear army formation, and his old face showed bloodthirsty madness. He shouted: "The whole army attacks, as long as we break into the Ming army formation, victory will belong to us!"
But before Tokugawa Hidetada could finish his words, the first row of soldiers in the Ming army's formation had already opened fire. With the sound of neat volleys of gunfire, a large number of the samurai and ashigaru who were charging bravely were knocked down!
At this time, the shogunate’s army was still a full 200 steps away from the Ming army’s formation. At the same time, the terrifying “big cake” was still flying towards the shogunate’s army’s formation!
Gunshots!
The sound of gunfire!
Screams!
These sounds were mixed together, like the calls of hungry ghosts in hell. Tokugawa Hidetada, who had just shouted for an army assault, was completely stunned at this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 266 Kneel down without hesitation
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Two hundred steps! It turned out to be two hundred steps!" Tokugawa Hidetada muttered vaguely, and the last mouthful of blood spurted out!
Tokugawa Hidetada never expected that the Ming army's fire cannons could hit two hundred steps. Even at the rear of the battle formation, he could see clearly that the Ming army's infantry formation was divided into ten, and this The ten military formations are arranged in fan order, which means that in the first round of firing by the Ming army, only the first row of soldiers in three square formations opened fire. Tokugawa Hidetada estimated that these three rows of soldiers only amounted to 1,300. There were many people, but these more than 1,300 people caused more than 800 casualties!
In Tokugawa Hidetada's opinion, the biggest advantage of firecrackers is to save soldiers training time, but their range and accuracy cannot be compared with bows and arrows, but today the Ming army gave him a vivid training A lesson, a distance of 200 steps, a hit rate of more than 70%. This kind of range and accuracy has completely surpassed the bow and arrow.
Even after seeing the Ming army's hundreds of heavy artillery pieces and the explosive "big cakes", Tokugawa Hidetada was not dealt such a heavy blow, but the fire cannon with a range of more than 200 steps and extremely high accuracy, But Tokugawa Hidetada's will instantly collapsed!
Although two hundred steps is not far, it is simply impossible to cross such a distance under intensive and continuous firepower. No matter how tenacious the Japanese soldiers are, their But his body cannot withstand such a blow, and he will surely perish under the firepower of the Ming army!
The fact is what Tokugawa Hidetada thought. When his warriors rushed to a place about a hundred steps away from the Ming army, they could no longer rush, because at this distance, all the square formations of the Ming army could be carried out calmly. Shooting, the Japanese soldiers could only helplessly turn into corpses under the dense rain of bullets. When the craziest warriors died, the collapse inevitably occurred!
Looking at the troops under his command running around crying, Tokugawa Hidetada felt unusually calm in his heart. It seemed that such a result had been expected by him!
It’s just that Tokugawa Hidetada didn’t know, and his opponent was not surprised at the current result. When the shogunate army collapsed, Cao Ling had already ordered eight thousand cavalry to attack and surrounded the collapsed shogunate army in two groups!
Two groups of cavalry attacked quickly, one on the left and the other on the right. They captured the fleeing Japanese soldiers in a semicircle, first shot a group of the fastest ones with short crossbows, and then squeezed the Japanese soldiers into the middle. In the end, the remaining Japanese soldiers had to be herded together like sheep!
Although Tokugawa Hidetada vomited blood, his life was not seriously injured. At this time, he saw that the situation was over, so he stopped struggling and ordered in a deep voice: "Give me the order, put down your weapons and surrender, and I will go see Ming in person." The general of the country!"
The retainers around Tokugawa Hidetada also knew that this could only be done now, so no one stopped Tokugawa Hidetada. Instead, these retainers began to think about how to survive under the rule of the Ming Dynasty!
Less than half an hour later, Tokugawa Hidetada came to Cao Ling's horse. Facing this young Ming Dynasty general, Tokugawa Hidetada's mood became even darker!
"Is it true that I am old?" Tokugawa Hidetada sighed secretly in his heart!
"Tokugawa Hidetada paid a visit to General Ming and asked General Ming to let go of my subjects. Hidetada is willing to sacrifice his head!" After sighing secretly, Tokugawa Hidetada simply knelt down in front of Cao Ling and said in a deep voice!
During the Warring States Period of Japan, battles between daimyo were extremely frequent. As long as there was no deep hatred between the two sides, usually the defeated daimyo would be treated well after surrendering, and even the status of the daimyo would not be revoked!
Back then, Tokugawa Ieyasu, as the younger brother of Oda Nobunaga, had a fierce fight with Toyotomi Hideyoshi. However, after Oda Nobunaga was killed at Honnoji Temple, Tokugawa Ieyasu turned his back and knelt down to Toyotomi Hideyoshi!
Although he became a foreign daimyo under Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and the fiefdom was moved from his hometown of Mikawa to Edo, the Tokugawa family lived well. In the end, Tokugawa Ieyasu killed Toyotomi Hideyoshi and replaced him. The status of the Toyotomi family!
Therefore, in the eyes of Tokugawa Hidetada, kneeling down to the victor is not a big deal. And based on Tokugawa Hidetada's understanding of the Ming Dynasty, it seems that the people of the Ming Dynasty will not treat those who surrender harshly, and they will even reward those who do well. , so he knelt down even more without hesitation!
Wang Quan translated Tokugawa Hidetada's words. Cao Ling glanced at the actual ruler of the Japanese country but said nothing.
Cao Ling didn’t speak, and the others couldn’t speak either. Just like this, Tokugawa Hidetada was kneeling on the ground and Cao Ling was riding the horse. The two of them seemed to be frozen, not speaking, not moving, and not even looking at each other again!
finally!
?When a cloud of smoke and dust filled the air in the distance, Cao Ling's face showed a smile, and Tokugawa Hidetada's expression changed. He finally understood why the young Ming Dynasty general in front of him ignored him!
As the smoke and dust approached, it was naturally the two thousand Blood Banner Army led by Gesleng. However, this time the Blood Banner Army was not galloping, but divided into two groups and trotted over. Between the two groups of cavalry, Thousands of dejected Japanese!
Needless to say, these Japanese were naturally led by Tokugawa Iemitsu. After Tokugawa Hidetada launched the attack, Tokugawa Iemitsu quickly fled towards Saitama with the remaining 10,000 people!
However, after discovering that the number of people on Tokugawa Hidetada's side was wrong, Cao Ling saved a hand and sent out Gesleng and the Blood Flag Army. Gesselen and his men didn't wander around for long before they discovered Tokugawa Iemitsu's trend!
This prairie fox did not pounce on it all at once, but followed it from a distance. It was only when Tokugawa Iemitsu led people to an open area that Gesleng led the Blood Flag Army to rush out!
Seeing that only two thousand Ming army cavalry came, Tokugawa Iemitsu thought he was just encountering rangers, so he ordered his subordinates to leave three thousand people to stop the attack, while he took the remaining people and continued to escape quickly!
However, Tokugawa Iemitsu had obviously never experienced real cavalry combat. In the open area, the mobility of a small number of cavalry was not comparable to that of infantry. Therefore, Tokugawa Iemitsu was shocked to find that the cavalry actually bypassed the blocking defense line and headed towards Come over quickly!
Tokugawa Iemitsu had no choice but to form a hasty formation to attack, but Gesleng did not rush into the formation. Instead, he led the Blood Flag Army to draw a perfect arc in front of Tokugawa Iemitsu's formation, passing by like a strong wind. !
Of course, the trip of the Blood Flag Army was not in vain. Two thousand people fired their rifles on horseback and directly took away the lives of five to six hundred Japanese. But this was just the beginning. The Blood Flag Army passed by Tokugawa Iemitsu's formation three times in a row. In the end, nearly two thousand people under Tokugawa Iemitsu were shot and killed!
This caused the already low morale of the soldiers under Tokugawa Iemitsu to collapse completely. Thousands of ashigaru began to flee regardless of the pressure of the samurai. Seeing that the situation was over, Tokugawa Iemitsu could only escape under the protection of five hundred samurai!
However, although every samurai under Tokugawa Iemitsu had a horse, there were only more than a hundred Kiso horses. The rest were common horse breeds produced in Japan. Those horses were generally no more than three feet tall. Riding such a horse In fighting, at most it serves as a means of transportation, there is no speed at all!
Therefore, it is not unusual for Tokugawa Iemitsu to be blocked by Gesleng. What is really strange is that after Tokugawa Iemitsu was caught by Gesleng, he actually reached an agreement with Gesleng through a translator. Leng promised not to kill him and his subordinates, but Tokugawa Iemitsu sent people to find the scattered soldiers!
So a very miraculous thing happened. Tokugawa Iemitsu sent more than a hundred samurai out, and soon the fleeing soldiers were found one after another. The three thousand soldiers sent to stop the attack even became organized. Run over and surrender!
Gesleng really couldn’t understand such a thing. In his opinion, even if the defeated soldiers didn’t fight to the death, they wouldn’t run away and then come back and surrender!
But no matter what, this battle fulfilled Cao Ling's intention. The Tokugawa father and son were captured, nearly 20,000 Tokugawa troops were wiped out, and the rest were either captured or escaped without a trace. It can be said that this battle He completely defeated the Tokugawa shogunate and completed the Ming Dynasty's first combat goal of invading Japan!
The proud Cao Ling took out the imperial edict again and shouted loudly: "The traitor Tokugawa Hidetada accepts the edict!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 267 The Turtle Family
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Next, Cao Ling read out the imperial edict again, and Wang Quan once again showed off his hard-practiced ability to read the imperial edict in Japanese. After the edict was read out, Tokugawa Hidetada's face looked like he had eaten shit!
Tokugawa Hidetada wanted to jump up and shout: "Bullying the emperor is not just a matter for our Tokugawa family. All powerful daimyo in Japan do this. Why did our Tokugawa family encounter so many people?" The nosy Ming Emperor?"
But now Tokugawa Hidetada does not dare to make a mistake even if he is suffering from internal injuries. He can only suppress the grievances in his heart and accept this fatal imperial edict!
Originally, Cao Ling thought that after receiving the order, Tokugawa Hidetada would pretend to be a dead dog and wait for Beibei to be sent to the capital of the Ming Dynasty to accept the just trial of His Majesty the Great Emperor of the Ming Empire!
But what people didn't expect was that Tokugawa Hidetada said in an extremely impassioned tone in front of the public: "I know that I have sinned deeply, and I am willing to do whatever it takes to atone for my sins. If General Mingguo is willing, please accept my Tokugawa first Family loyalty!"
After saying that, Tokugawa Hidetada seriously knocked his head to the ground. Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Iemitsu and other Tokugawa family retainers did not feel any indignation or humiliation at all. On the contrary, these people's faces showed excitement. look.
Tokugawa Iemitsu followed his father and kowtowed heavily: "The Tokugawa family is willing to be loyal to the general, and please take him in, the general!"
The other retainers of the Tokugawa family also knelt on the ground and kowtowed. It seemed that they were determined to follow their master and surrender to the death!
However, Cao Ling was not so arrogant that he dared to accept the allegiance of the Tokugawa family. He took the horse with him to avoid Tokugawa Hidetada's gift, and said in a deep voice: "In my Ming Dynasty, only His Majesty the Emperor is the supreme being, and I have no right to accept it. Any family’s allegiance, if you father and son really abandon the dark side and surrender to the Ming Dynasty, then go to the Ming Dynasty and let His Majesty handle it!”
After listening to Wang Quan's translation, Tokugawa Hidetada felt bitter in his heart, but he said without hesitation: "My father and son are willing to go to the Ming Dynasty. Before His Majesty the Emperor decides on my father and son, the territory and vassals of the Tokugawa family will be taken care of by the general!" "
At first, Cao Ling couldn't figure out why Tokugawa Hidetada was so cooperative, but after some thinking, Cao Ling figured out that the reason why Tokugawa Hidetada did this was simply to let him retain the power of the Tokugawa family. This would also prepare the Tokugawa family for a comeback in the future, but Cao Ling knew that the wise and mighty Emperor would not give the Tokugawa family any chance of a comeback.
After figuring out what Tokugawa Hidetada wanted to do, Cao Ling nodded cooperatively and said with a smile: "In that case, you and your son should get on the road as soon as possible! I will take care of the affairs of Japan!"
After Tokugawa Hidetada thanked him again, he turned around and shouted to his subordinates: "From today on, you all will obey the orders of General Cao Ling. I hope you will serve General Cao Ling more. Please!"
How could all the retainers not know Tokugawa Hidetada’s thoughts? They all kowtowed and said: "Please rest assured, sir, my subordinates will do their best to serve General Cao Ling!"
∣ ∣ 约 you ―
After singing the double act between Tokugawa Hidetada and his retainers, Cao Ling applauded on his horse, but there was deep ridicule and disdain on his face!
Tokugawa Hidetada's heart suddenly pounded, and he quickly asked: "What does General Cao mean by this? Isn't the sincerity of my Tokugawa family enough?"
Cao Ling sneered and said: "You are worthy of being a descendant of the 'Magical Turtle' Tokugawa Ieyasu. This ability to bend and bend freely is beyond the reach of ordinary people. I really admire you!"
When Tokugawa Hidetada heard Cao Ling mention the word "Turtle", his old face couldn't help but blush, because even if his father created the Tokugawa Shogunate, the reputation of "Turtle" could not be washed away no matter what!
The reason why the wise and powerful Tokugawa Ieyasu received such a title was mainly because he always looked like a yes man in front of Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Moreover, as long as Toyotomi Hideyoshi summoned him, Tokugawa Ieyasu would definitely go there in disgrace, which had shown that he was very loyal to Tokugawa Ieyasu. How resolutely Toyotomi Hideyoshi's orders were carried out!
And no matter what issues Toyotomi Hideyoshi raised, Tokugawa Ieyasu would never be the first to express his stance. He always had to figure out Toyotomi Hideyoshi's thoughts before he would do what he wanted in order to win Toyotomi Hideyoshi's favor. It is because of this that Tokugawa Ieyasu, a surrendered daimyo, became one of the "five elders" of the Toyotomi family, and also created the most basic conditions for the Tokugawa family to fight for hegemony over Japan!
Today Cao Ling brought up the old story again just to remind Tokugawa Hidetada that I know all the bad things about your father, so please stop acting in front of me!
Tokugawa Hidetada naturally understood what Cao Ling meant, but he only slightlyAfter a moment of embarrassment, he said with a serious face: "What did you say, General? On behalf of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire, the General came to the Japanese country to attack the rebels. He felt deeply guilty for the people being attacked, so he let the entire Tokugawa family It is my intention to surrender to the Ming Dynasty, please don’t misunderstand me, General!"
Seeing that Tokugawa Hidetada was really shameless, Cao Ling could only wave his hands and said: "Since you have such intention, I would like to thank you for your hard work in advance. Now you and your family will all go to my office." Wait for it! One day later, the support fleet of the Japanese expeditionary force of the Ming Empire will return to Jeju Island, and your family will leave with the ship. As for what will happen to you, it depends on His Majesty’s decision!"
Tokugawa Hidetada knelt down and said: "General, don't worry, Hidetada will definitely apologize to His Majesty the Ming Emperor. No matter how severe the punishment His Majesty gives Hidetada, Hidetada will be willing to accept it!"
Cao Ling said nothing more to Tokugawa Hidetada, just waved his hand, and the Tokugawa father and son were escorted away by the soldiers. Although the remaining retainers of the Tokugawa family stayed where they were, they all looked nervous and had erratic eyes. I don’t know what they are thinking!
Cao Ling didn't care at all what these people thought. After today's battle, Cao Ling had understood a truth. With the current military strength of the Ming Dynasty, it was a complete dimensionality reduction attack for the Japanese country, just like a person pouring boiling water from a pot. Like an ant's nest, it is impossible for the Japanese to make any effective resistance in this situation. Since the Japanese are unable to resist, there is no need for Cao Ling to bother with them!
"Disarm them and let them, together with the people of Edo City, build a temple on the old site of Edo City!" Cao Ling looked at Gesleng and ordered, then left with Wang Hua!
Geslen naturally took care of the rest. After Cao Ling left, he directly ordered all the surrendered shogunate soldiers to remove their armor, and then drove them to collect the scattered corpses!
Since Cao Ling led his army to land in Japan, it only took six or seven days to burn Edo Castle, causing 50,000 people in Edo Castle to die in the flames. Today, he fought a decisive battle with Tokugawa Hidetada, and destroyed Tokugawa Hidetada in half a day. Nearly 20,000 people!
After all, Cao Ling’s journey to conquer the Japanese country has just begun, and it has already caused the death of nearly 70,000 Japanese people. This does not include the sailors who supported the fleet and captured nearly 30,000 young men!
It can be said that as soon as Cao Ling's army arrived, the Japanese people around Edo Castle were unlucky. Not only did they die and their families were ruined, but even if they survived, they would not escape the tragic end of being sold into slavery!
But this is the trend of the times. In the original history, the Chinese people also suffered from the misfortune of the peasant army and the Hou Jin Dynasty. Hundreds of thousands of families were killed at every turn. Now it is just because of Zhu Youxiao's time travel that this disaster has been brought to an end. Passed on to foreigners!
When the surviving people of Edo City and the prisoners of the shogunate army cleared out the burned-to-white Edo City, they sadly discovered that it was difficult to find the bodies of the victims among the ruins!
The fire of Edo Castle that burned for two full days has turned everything in the past of Edo Castle into a fleeting smoke, but before sadness could occupy the hearts of those losers, boundless fear swept over them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 268 Monument of History
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
This kind of thing that Japanese people have basically never heard of is now being built by them with their own hands. The materials are the corpses of former compatriots, partners and even relatives, as well as the ashes left by Edo Castle!
The heads of each corpse were cut off, and then the heads and corpses were pickled with quicklime. The corpses were then stacked layer by layer, and the spaces between each layer of corpses were filled and compacted with dark ashes and soil!
As the height of the capital increased, the Japanese people's fear became more and more intense. At first, when they looked at the Ming people who invaded their homeland, there was still a little hatred in their eyes, but now when all the Japanese people look at the Ming army, they only have hatred in their eyes. Fear remains!
This fear reached its peak after Kubo Matsudaira returned to Edo Castle with the Imperial Alliance Army. Because Cao Ling allowed the Imperial Alliance Army to go to the prison camp to find his relatives, his reputation as the Seventh Heaven Demon King also spread. Come!
After learning that the Ming general who defeated the general who conquered the barbarians actually killed 10,000 Japanese pirates with 2,000 men in the Ming Dynasty and built the Jingguan with the corpses of the Japanese pirates, all the Japanese did not regard Cao Ling as a human being. Look!
How could the demon god who came to Japan be a human being?
“His Majesty the Ming Emperor, who can command such a terrifying demon, cannot be a human being!
So the Japanese who were originally conquered by force finally found a better reason to surrender, that is, the Ming Emperor was born as a god. Because the leader of the Japanese country claimed to be the emperor without authorization, the Ming Emperor came to the world as a god. , only then did he send Lord Cao Ling, the Seventh Heaven Demon King, to conquer the Japanese country in order to punish the rude Japanese people!
This theory was compiled by Matsudaira Kubo and sent people to spread it among the Japanese people. He is now the most powerful Japanese people in the Edo area and has to some extent replaced Tokugawa Hidetada's position. This This made Matsudaira Kubo, who was originally just a small person, feel extremely honored, and at the same time he became even more devoted to Ming Dynasty!
Through Matsudaira Kubo's tireless propaganda, the conquered Japanese had a strange sense of identification with the Ming Dynasty in a very short period of time. They actually thought that after they were conquered, they would naturally become the subjects of the gods, and as long as they worked hard Be loyal to His Majesty the Ming Emperor and bravely fight for His Majesty the Ming Emperor, then you will become a heavenly soldier and a heavenly general after your death!
So those Japanese worked harder no matter what they did, especially when they saw that the Imperial Army under Matsudaira Kubo and their families could enjoy fine wine and delicious food, and could also follow the Seventh Heaven Demon King to fight. Many captured samurai were worried about this. They are extremely envious!
The Imperial Alliance Army under Matsudaira Kubo naturally felt the envious looks of their original compatriots. They were originally feeling sad and angry because many of their relatives died in the fire!
But after Zhu Youxiao, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was recognized as a god who came to the world, and Cao Ling, the title of the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, was completely confirmed, the grief and anger in their hearts eased a lot. The army made compensation, and the little remaining grief and indignation completely disappeared. They even forgot that those rumors were actually spread by themselves. Instead, they became the group of people who most supported the Ming Dynasty!
Now the supervision of the Japanese construction of Jingguan has been completely handed over to the Imperial Alliance Army. The army under Cao Ling is only responsible for hunting down the Japanese around Edo Castle. However, what surprised Cao Ling was that the Japanese who should have avoided them actually started to He took the initiative to gather at Edo City and was willing to sacrifice his few food and women. All he wanted was to become a citizen of the gods and live a happy life from now on!
Don’t think that this kind of thing can’t happen. During the Second World War, the Japanese nation showed an extremely vicious face in the face of the weak China. They set off monstrous killings on the land of China and committed numerous crimes!
But when the United States wiped out the Japanese Pacific Fleet and dropped two atomic bombs on their homeland, the Japanese surrendered meekly, and the surrender was so complete that there was not even a sporadic resistance!
Even those militarist madmen who did not hesitate to launch a coup in order to achieve the great goal of 100 million pieces of jade, have honestly put away their fangs and claws one by one, either becoming obedient citizens of the United States, or dressing themselves up in the war criminals tribunal. Innocent people!
There are two classic examples of this characteristic of the Japanese in later generations. One is the Japanese soldiers who fought to the death with the Americans in Southeast Asia. After receiving the order to surrender, they not only laid down their weapons, but also built a prisoner-of-war camp for themselves. By the way, a military camp was built for American soldiers!
At that time, an American soldier recorded this: Yesterday, those people were still launching a suicide charge against us. Today, they have built prisoner of war camps for themselves and military camps for us, as if we have never fought a war.Sample!
The second thing is that after the Japanese surrendered, American soldiers went on a rampage on the Japanese islands, with killings and rapes happening one after another. The new leader of the Japanese nation actually came up with a brilliant idea, summoning 50,000 Japanese women. Specially designed to vent the anger of American soldiers, in order to save those women from good families who have been violated at will!
So an extremely miraculous thing happened. Fifty thousand women who lost their fathers, brothers, and husbands in the war were recruited by the Japanese government, and then put on heavy makeup to serve the American soldiers who were enemies not long ago!
But the results of these women's battles were unimaginable. Within half a year, 50,000 American troops stationed in Japan were infected with sexually transmitted diseases. The famous pipe-smoking general angrily called them the biggest loss since the war against Japan!
It can be seen that the Japanese have a deep sense of fear of the strong. As long as you can conquer them, the Japanese will do anything to shock you in order to please you!
Faced with this situation, Cao Ling had to change his plan again. Originally, he was going to send his army to Kyoto immediately after annihilating Tokugawa Hidetada and directly control Gosuiwei. But now it seems that there is no need to worry about this matter. !
And Cao Ling also thought of a way to solve his current shortage of troops, which is to expand the Imperial Alliance Army. However, he cannot make the decision without permission. He must ask Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, for his Holy Majesty!
So while consolidating the current occupied area, Cao Ling wrote a memorial to Zhu Youxiao reporting his victory. In the memorial, Cao Ling introduced the details of the battle in Japan in detail, and made a request to expand the Imperial Alliance Army. Subsequently, this memorial Together with Tokugawa Hidetada and his family, they were sent back to the sea by Cao Ling!
After the memorial was issued, Cao Ling finally breathed a sigh of relief. He still didn’t know whether his memorial would be approved, but he felt that it was not a big problem, so he put his experience into other things!
It took half a month to build the Kyoto Temple on the ruins of Edo Castle. A total of more than 16,000 intact corpses were buried in this Kyoto Temple. Others were burned to ashes by the fire of Edo Castle and used as mortar buildings. It is impossible to count the number of people who came to Beijing to watch, but it is estimated that there are as many as 30,000 to 40,000 people!
But this is not the most peculiar thing about Edo Kyokan. The really peculiar thing about Edo Kyokan is that it is completely black in color. This is because the Kyokan itself was built with the ashes of Edo Castle, but This frightening black color casts a mysterious veil over Jingguan. When people see it, they can't help but think of the terrifying scenes in hell!
After the Jingguan was built, Cao Ling led the entire army to parade in front of the Jingguan to demonstrate the expeditionary force’s illustrious military exploits. At the same time, Cao Ling ordered people to erect a stone monument in front of the Jingguan!
The stone tablet is one foot high and three feet wide. The inscription on it reads: In April of the second year of the Ming Dynasty, Cao Ling, the general who conquered the barbarians, followed the holy order to conquer the Japanese country, destroyed the Tokugawa shogunate in Edo Castle, and built a special capital. Watch and tell the world!
Cao Ling still doesn't know that in the next two to three hundred years, this temple will become a sacred object of the Japanese country. Countless Japanese people will be proud of this temple, because in the eyes of those Japanese people, this temple What Jingguan witnessed was the great history of the Japanese country being conquered by the Ming Dynasty! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 269 Spring Ranking Release
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
During Cao Ling's memorial, Zhu Youzheng was in a private room of a restaurant with Queen Zhang Yan, watching the release of the imperial examination in the spring of the second year of Tianqi!
The so-called Spring Examination refers to the examination that takes place every three years. Because the exam is held in the spring, it is also called the "Spring Examination" or the "Spring Examination". Usually the Spring Examination is held on the 9th, 12th, and 10th of February in the lunar calendar. There are three exams in five days, and each exam takes three days. That is to say, the candidates taking Chunwei almost have to take the exam for nine consecutive days to complete this exam that affects their life direction.
Corresponding to the Spring Examination is the Autumn Examination, which is commonly known as the Provincial Examination. This examination is the first level compared to the Hui Examination and is also held every three years. Because the exam is set in autumn, this kind of exam is called "Autumn Exam" or "Autumn Examination". The exam time is set on the 9th, 12th, and 15th of August in the lunar calendar. It can be seen from the exam time that The autumn palace is the same as the spring palace. It is also divided into three games, each lasting three days.
In fact, it is easy to say spring and autumn, but the actual exam is a kind of torture for the candidates, because during the three days of the exam, the candidates are not allowed to leave the exam room, and the exam, eating, drinking, and defecation are all in a room that is only enough to turn around. Conducted in a narrow examination room!
And the examination booths can be said to be a very inhumane thing. The rows of examination booths in the Gongyuan seem neat, but when you walk inside, you feel extremely suffocating!
Each examination booth is a small room three feet wide, four feet deep, and six feet high. During the three days of the exam, the candidates took exams during the day, slept at night, and ate, drank and defecated all in this small space.
In order to allow candidates to take exams and rest at the same time, the walls on both sides of the examination booth are inlaid with upper and lower brick supports. During the day, a wooden board is placed on the upper brick support to become a desk; a wooden board is placed on the lower brick support to serve as a chair, and candidates complete their answer papers on such a table and chair.
At night, the wooden boards supported by the bricks are placed below to form a simple hard bed. The candidates sleep on such a bed. Of course, quilts and mattresses are not available. To be warm, you can only wear thicker clothes as much as possible!
Of course, candidates can also light a brazier in the examination booth to keep warm, because the examination booth has no doors or windows, and there is no fear of smoke poisoning. As long as fire prevention is done well, there will be no problem!
In such a harsh environment, taking an exam that determines the fate of life is a kind of mental and physical torture for anyone. Therefore, it is not uncommon for people to die or go crazy during the exam!
In order to protect the physical and mental health of the candidates, Emperor Zhu Youxiao of Tianqi, who has always been unconventional, decisively moved the time of spring from the cold February to the warm spring of April!
At the same time, the examination booth of the Gongyuan in Beijing was renovated. It not only expanded the area of ??the examination booth, but also added beds, tables, chairs, and special bathrooms. The biggest change was that Zhu Youxiao ordered people to install doors and windows in the examination booth!
Of course, the doors and windows used for exams and living in the exam booth are all made of transparent glass. In order to prevent candidates from cheating in a relatively hidden environment, a glass mirror is also installed on the back wall of the exam booth!
In this way, the invigilator can not only see the candidate’s situation through the glass window from the front, but also observe the candidate’s behavior through the glass mirror behind the candidate!
Liu Yishen, the examiner of Tianqi's second-year examination, also gave the window and mirror another meaning, saying: as clear as water, as bright as a mirror! Understand the true heart and see the true nature!
Although some old diehards made sharp criticisms of Zhu Youxiao's actions, and even said that such actions encouraged the candidates' bad habits of coveting comfort, Zhu Youxiao just scoffed at this, ignored them at all, and completely regarded them as his own fault. I don’t want to see other people’s good deeds!
Of course, the majority of fresh graduates resolutely welcome such changes, so much so that after the Spring Festival was postponed in the second year of Tianqi and the plan to renovate the examination shed was announced, the candidates who came to take part in the examination simply paid homage to the emperor Zhu Youxiao. Worship to the extreme!
After three exams in nine days on April 9th, 12th, and 15th, the spring of the second year of Tianqi came to an end. After more than ten days of marking, the results were officially released on April 28th of the second year of Tianqi!
The little emperor Zhu Youxiao, who has never been restless, ran out with his queen Zhang Yan to watch the fun. In addition to Lao Wang An and Qiao Wangjin, he was accompanied by the noble concubine Ning Xi!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????? There are countless deviant things that Zhu Youxiao has done, like this kind of thing like taking a married wife and a married woman out to hang out together, even if someone sees it, no one will try to impeach him!
So relatively speaking, the emperor Zhu Youxiao did a lot more good things than the Zhengde Emperor, who was famous for his absurdity. Anyway, the courtiers had high expectations for him.??It's already so low that just stay in the capital and don't run around!
For convenience, both Zhang Yan and Ning Xi disguised themselves as men, and accompanied Zhu Youxiao on the left and right. Zhang Yan was worthy of being a queen with both beauty and virtuous reputation. At this moment, she was dressed in plain white men's clothes, but she showed Wan Zangqing was not only gentle and considerate towards Zhu Youxiao, but also took great care of Ning Xi, a noble concubine who had never married before!
And Ning Xi, a little girl with a wild temper and always bold and reckless behavior, has now become Zhang Yan's crush. Her big black eyes are always watching Zhang Yan's every move, and she will imitate Zhang Yan from time to time. The action made Zhu Youxiao and Zhang Yan laugh secretly!
Just when Zhu Youxiao was enjoying this wonderful time of hugging each other, Li Jinzhong ran over in a hurry. Zhu Youxiao knew that the reason why Li Jinzhong was in such a hurry must be something urgent, so he asked him to see him immediately. !
Li Jinzhong entered the box and immediately knelt down on the ground and worshiped: "My slave, I bow to the master, the queen, and the noble concubine!"
Zhu Youxiao said angrily: "Where do you come from so much nonsense? What did you say?"
Li Jinzhong took out a memorial from his arms, raised it high above his head, and said with excitement: "My slave congratulates the master, congratulates the master, General Cao Ling of the Expeditionary Army has reported that the expeditionary force has captured Edo City of the Japanese country, and The Tokugawa father and son were captured alive, and now the Tokugawa father and son are being escorted to the capital!"
When Zhu Youxiao heard the news, although he was not surprised, he was also quite happy. He immediately took Cao Ling's memorial and started reading it. Soon Zhu Youxiao read Cao Ling's memorial!
After closing the memorial, Zhu Youxiao closed his eyes slightly and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. The atmosphere in the private room became a little heavy for a while!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao was so solemn was because he was considering whether if he expanded the Imperial Army on a large scale, he would be in trouble, and in the end he shot himself in the foot!
Ning Xi looked at Zhu Youxiao curiously, and quietly wiped away the memorial with her little hand. As a result, before Ning Xi touched the memorial, she saw Zhang Yan shaking her head with a smile. Ning Xi immediately remembered the admonition that the harem should not be involved in politics, and was frightened. He immediately retracted his hand and stuck out his tongue playfully!
Zhu Youxiao opened his eyes at this time, handed the memorial to Zhang Yan and said with a smile: "It's just a memorial, it's no big deal to take a look!"
Zhang Yan smiled and said: "After all, this is a major matter in the court, and I don't dare to go beyond the rules!"
Ning Xi couldn't hold back her curiosity at this moment, jumped up and walked around Zhu Youxiao, put her arm around Zhang Yan's shoulders and said, "He said it's okay to take a look, sister Yan just take a look!"
Zhang Yan pursed her lips and smiled more cheerfully and said, "You girl, you can just go and see it if you want. Why bother with me?"
Ning Xi wrinkled her little nose and smiled flatteringly: "Who made Sister Yan the Empress of the Ming Dynasty in the world of mother-in-law? Even if I don't understand the rules, I don't dare to go beyond my sister. Good sister, just take a look!"
Zhang Yan scratched Ning Xi's little nose and smiled a little fondly: "You are the only one who talks sweetly, but you blame everything on me!"
Although she said so, Zhang Yan stopped being pretentious and took the memorial and watched it with Ning Xi. When the two girls saw that Cao Ling had submitted the memorial, Edo City was burned down in the First World War, and 40,000 to 50,000 Japanese people were killed in the whole city. , when the main force of the Tokugawa shogunate was wiped out in World War II, 16,000 were beheaded, and the Kyoto was built with those corpses, my face couldn't help but turn a little pale! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 270 Meet two more
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Ning Xi patted her chest and said in horror: "Although General Cao was brave and good at fighting, his killings were a bit too heavy. He killed nearly 70,000 people in just a few days and built a Jingguan with their corpses. To think of something like this Only Bai Qi from Qin Dynasty can compare with him!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Ning Xi and suddenly felt a sense of emotion in his heart. If the original historical development were followed, war would break out across the Central Plains in twenty years, and more than one million people would be killed?
The Manchus and Qing Dynasties would take the opportunity to seize the Central Plains, and a single order to shave their heads would kill countless Han people, not to mention the tragedies of the "Ten Days in Yangzhou" and the "Three Massacres in Jiading"!
When Zhu Youxiao recalled the history in his original memory, he felt a little heavy. He stood up slowly, walked to the window, looked at the students waiting for the results to be announced under the restaurant, and said leisurely: "In every corner of the world today, They are all filled with plunder and killing. What I have to do is to keep death and killing away from the people of Ming Dynasty. As for those foreigners let them become the withered bones that bear witness to my achievements!"
Zhang Yan saw Zhu Youxiao's heavy thoughts, stood up and walked behind him, held his hand and said: "Your Majesty ascended the throne at a young age. In just two years, his civil and martial arts have been comparable to those of Emperor Qin and Han Dynasty. You should be happy. Why bother?" So sad?"
Zhu Youxiao gently patted Zhang Yan's little hand and said: "Yan'er is right, I have overthought it. We are here to see the results released today. It should be higher!"
They, the Queen and the Queen, were talking when Ning Xi saw two familiar figures appearing downstairs. It was Cheng Yuyan and Juliana who also came to join in the fun, but Ning Xi saw them at a glance!
Seeing these two people, Ning Xi immediately smiled and said, "Your Majesty and Queen, don't be so affectionate. Let's see who those two people are."
When Ning Xi said this, Zhu Youxiao's shamelessness was nothing, but Zhang Yan blushed and became even more charming. She quickly took out the catkins held by Zhu Youxiao and hugged Ning Xi's arm. , look in the direction she pointed!
When she saw Cheng Yuyan and Juliana, Zhang Yan couldn't help but said: "These two women just came to watch the fun so carelessly, and they are not afraid of meeting a slut?"
Zhang Yan then said to Lao Wang An: "Wang Banpan, go and send someone to invite them up!"
"My slave, you obey!" Lao Wang An accepted the order happily and immediately sent someone to ask Cheng Yuyan and Juliana to come upstairs!
Cheng Yuyan originally went to check on Cordova's condition today. The missionary who was infected with malaria has basically recovered to health and finally escaped the fate of being burned to death. Cheng Yuyan also found a lot of cures from him. The inspiration of malaria can be regarded as his outstanding contribution to the prevention of infectious diseases in the Ming Dynasty!
But just when Cheng Yuyan was about to return to the palace, Juliana proposed to go and see the grand ceremony of the Ming Dynasty's announcement. As a person from the capital, Cheng Yuyan had no interest in the release of the announcement, but she couldn't help but Juliana pushed her hard. I had to follow!
It's just that neither Cheng Yuyan nor Juliana expected that Zhu Youxiao, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, would be here. When they were approached by the chamberlain, both of them were shocked, and Juliana almost gave it to that person. A punch from the chamberlain!
But after meeting Zhu Youxiao, these two people became completely honest. Cheng Yuyan was also a serving court official after all. She ran out to hang out during work hours, but was caught by the big boss. Her little heart was beating so much. few times!
Although Juliana was not an official, she was even more shy than Cheng Yuyan when she saw Zhu Youxiao. Especially after learning that there were two beautiful and outrageous women around Zhu Youxiao, one was a queen and the other was a concubine, Juliana was even more nervous. He lowered his head!
No wonder Juliana has such low self-esteem. She was originally very confident in her figure and appearance, but since coming to Ming Dynasty, she has always been ridiculed as ugly, so that her original confidence has long been wiped out!
Especially after meeting a typical Chinese beauty like Cheng Yuyan, Juliana felt that her appearance was really not that good. Today, she met Zhang Yan and Ning Xi again. It’s strange that she doesn’t feel inferior!
The deeper reason for this inferiority complex is the presence of Zhu Youxiao. For this little emperor who has a huge empire, countless wealth, and is also extremely intelligent, handsome and unrestrained, Juliana has actually been in love for a long time, but as a As a foreigner, she didn't think Zhu You would accept her, and as a Catholic, Juliana didn't recognize the Ming Dynasty's marriage system, so although her heart was full of fantasies about princes and princesses, she couldn't face the ruthless Reality, but can only be an ostrich burying its head in the sand!
But Juliana didn’t know that in the eyes of Zhu Youxiao, who had long been accustomed to the aesthetics of later generations, she was an out-and-out fair-skinned, beautiful woman with long legs, blond hair and blue eyes.The beautiful interracial beauty!
So Zhu Youxiao looked at the detained Cheng Yuyan and Juliana and said with a smile: "You are interested, and you actually came to watch the results!"
Cheng Yuyan said happily: "In reply to your majesty, I just wanted to see how many more talented people my Ming Dynasty has admitted this year, but unexpectedly I met your majesty, the queen and the noble concubine here!"
Zhu Youxiao was almost amused by Cheng Yuyan's strong reason, but he still said with a straight face: "You still know how to call yourself a humble minister, look at which minister is like you? He is always running around, if there is such a thing It’s an emergency, where can I find you?”
Cheng Yuyan saw Zhu Youxiao's serious face, but she didn't show much fear. She just curled her lips secretly and said, "I know I was wrong, your majesty, please forgive me!"
Juliana was very responsible. When she saw Zhu Youxiao scolding Cheng Yuyan, she immediately said: "Your Majesty, this time I invited Miss Cheng to accompany me to watch the results. There is no such thing in Europe, so I am very curious. Then Come and see!"
Juliana originally spoke Chinese very well, but after staying in Daming for a while, she became even more fluent. Except for some of her pronunciation, which was a bit stiff, there was basically no difference between her and the locals!
Zhu Youxiao saw Juliana coming out to rescue Cheng Yuyan, so his attention turned to her. Juliana is supposed to be sixteen or seventeen years old this year. If according to the habits of later generations, she is still a child now!
But I don’t know why, Juliana, who was supposed to be childish, has become more and more sexy. Of course, this feeling is only shared by Zhu Youxiao. According to the aesthetics of ordinary Ming Dynasty people, Juliana has yellow hair. , blue eyes, big breasts, big ass thick embryo!
"Why are you interested in my Ming Dynasty imperial examination?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Julianna and asked with interest!
"Your Majesty, official positions in Europe belong exclusively to nobles. No matter how stupid a noble is, he can have an official position if he wants to. On the contrary, no matter how outstanding a commoner is, he can only be a commoner. The Ming Dynasty has this kind of ability to rely on examinations to The system for selecting officials is simply amazing!" Juliana said with a tone of admiration and yearning.
"That's it!" Zhu Youxiao laughed when he heard this: "This is the difference between Eastern and Western cultures. In the eyes of Westerners, everything is created by God, and they can't decide whether it is good or bad at all, so in Westerners' strict , bloodline is also given by God, so few people will resist this unfairness. In our country, it is very important that princes, generals and ministers have their own kind. Therefore, in order to break the monopoly of the officialdom by aristocratic families, this kind of system was established in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. The imperial examination system allows those from poor families to pass studies and exams and become officials of the country!"
Juliana's eyes flashed with envy and said: "The person who created this system must be a great genius. Unfortunately, this kind of thing cannot happen in Europe, otherwise my brother would not be a missionary. Got it!"
Zhu Youxiao asked curiously: "Your brother's story should be very exciting, why don't you tell it to us!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 271 Female Secretary (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The story about Egger as a missionary is actually very simple. Brother and sister Egger and Juliana grew up in a peasant family in rural France. Their original life trajectory was for Egger to become a farmer, and Juliana to marry a farmer and have children!
But when the Eggers were teenagers, an old missionary from Spain changed their lives. The respectable old missionary taught the Eggers how to read and write, as well as noble etiquette and superb swordsmanship!
Learning these things was a very happy thing for the Egger brothers and sisters, at least for Egger. It was precisely because the old missionary opened a door to the new world for him, and made Egger This farmer's son has ideals beyond his class!
Of course, what this ideal brings is not a good thing, because the old missionary not only taught Egger knowledge and swordsmanship, but also gave him a noble personality. But as we all know, a noble personality does not exist anywhere. Popular, especially in a place like Paris!
So it took Egger nearly ten years to finally become the laughing stock of Paris. Those nobles who were stupider and clumsier than Egger laughed at him for not knowing his capabilities, and easily took away from him the position and credit that should belong to him!
And those civilians who were equally stupid and clumsy laughed at Iger as a fool. Those people had no ability to take away his position and credit, but they could easily take away Iger's dignity!
As a result, the depressed Iger returned to the countryside after repeated setbacks, and put on the pastoral robe of the late old missionary. With Iger's knowledge, he soon became a real pastor, and was determined to spread the glory of the Lord to The whole world!
The irony is that even after becoming a priest, Iger is still out of tune with other people. He just wants to pray and repent in church to help those in need. But a successful priest does not rely on this alone. of!
Most of those priests with respected status and high reputation have deep backgrounds and connections. They travel among the nobles, chatting and laughing with those noble gentlemen and ladies, but they never go to the slums where they are most needed to preach and give alms!
They can easily raise large sums of money, wear expensive priest robes, ride in gorgeous carriages, live and sleep in luxury, and spend a lot of money on entertainment, but they will never give out a copper or a piece of bread to those who need it most. Help the poor!
It was only then that Egg finally understood why the old preacher, who was so knowledgeable, so humble and kind, was just a small pastor of a country church until his death. That was because angels are not welcome in hell!
It just so happened that the parents of Egger’s brother and sister also passed away one after another at this time. Egger decided to take his equally knowledgeable and extraordinary sister to the far east, because Egger felt that since the West has become corrupt, God’s new paradise should be opened in the East!
So after many twists and turns, the Egger brothers and sisters arrived in the East and arrived in the Ming Dynasty as they wished. However, Egger's plan to open up God's new paradise in the East did not seem to be going well!
"God would never have thought that there is a place like Ming Dynasty in the world. The people here actually believe in all the gods and have unparalleled respect for their ancestors. Some people even believe in the animals in the mountains and forests. As your Majesty said, He said that the people of the Ming Dynasty have no real faith, and if they do, they only have four words: respecting heaven and the ancestors. It is simply impossible for them to believe in only one god. My brother's hair has turned gray because of this. !" Juliana finally shrugged, her expression extremely helpless!
Juliana’s personality is not as restrained as that of the Ming Dynasty women, and her expressions are very exaggerated when she speaks. Although the story is sad, she also tells it very funny, which made Zhu Youxiao and the three girls laugh non-stop!
After hearing this story, Zhu Youxiao said: "Since your brother is so talented and learned, why not let him be an official! Although the water here cannot be said to be as clear as a mirror, it is much better than in Europe!"
Juliana smiled and said: "Thank you, Your Majesty, but my brother has devoted himself wholeheartedly to the embrace of God. He is now concentrating on studying how to improve the canons of the Catholic Church to make it more suitable for the development of the Ming Dynasty. I'm afraid He won’t consider doing anything else until this is done!”
Zhu Youxiao could only spread his hands and said: "That's a pity. I'm planning to find someone who understands European culture and systems as a consultant. I heard what you said about your brother and thought he was very suitable, but you said so , it’s not easy for me to disturb a devout believer!”
After hearing this, Juliana rolled her eyes and said: "Your Majesty, I don't think you need to be discouraged."??, because I am exactly the person you need. I have also studied with old missionaries. I am familiar with aristocratic etiquette and European culture and systems. At the same time, my swordsmanship is no worse than that of any senior swordsman, so I I recommend myself to you as your personal secretary! "
Regarding Juliana’s self-recommendation, Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, and Cheng Yuyan all opened their eyes in shock. As traditional Ming women, they could not have imagined that there was such a bold woman in the world who dared to recommend themselves to the emperor!
Even Cheng Yuyan, who has been with Juliana for the longest time, only knew that Juliana was bolder and unrestrained than the Ming Dynasty women, but this was the first time she saw Juliana do such a bold thing, and she couldn't help feeling sorry for this silly and bold woman. Western women are sweating!
On the contrary, Zhu Youxiao didn't think it was a big deal. Not only was he not surprised by Juliana's boldness, but he seriously considered the matter. After all, although the emperor was rich, he didn't even have a female secretary by his side. , this mess is worse than the small boss of the company in later generations!
However, Zhu Youxiao would not just find a vase to put next to him, so after Juliana finished speaking, he did not agree, but asked with a smile: "To be my personal secretary, you must have real talent and learning. , I wonder what you know specifically?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao did not refuse, Juliana immediately showed a look of joy on her face and said eloquently: "Your Majesty, you can rest assured about my knowledge. I am proficient in French, Spanish, Portuguese, and Italian. , and I am also deeply involved in mathematics and geometry. The most important thing is that I am familiar with political affairs and know how to give you appropriate advice. I believe that hiring me as your personal secretary will be the wisest choice in your life!"
Seeing Juliana's lively words, Zhu Youxiao still shrugged and said: "Miss Juliana, what you said is enough to make you qualified to be the personal secretary of any European king, but I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and handle the most. It’s still about the government affairs of the Ming Dynasty. If you can’t use Ming Dynasty characters freely, then you can’t be my secretary!”
Originally, Zhu Youxiao thought that writing Chinese characters would be a difficult problem for Juliana. If she couldn’t write with Chinese characters proficiently, then her plan to get herself a foreign female secretary would have to be abandoned!
Unexpectedly, Juliana showed a proud smile on her face and shouted: "Get a pen and paper!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 272 Female Secretary (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lao Wang An took what just happened into consideration. For him, it is a good thing for Zhu Youxiao to have more women around him. Although Juliana is a weird-looking Western woman, she is still a woman, right?
So Lao Wang An threw out a color, and Li Jinzhong immediately took out a pen and paper and placed it respectfully in front of Julianna!
I saw Juliana writing a poem as soon as she picked up the pen. The beautiful handwriting actually contained a bit of the essence of facial expression. Even Zhang Yan and Ning Xi, two women from scholarly families, couldn't help but nod when they saw it. commend!
Zhu Youxiao said in surprise: "I didn't expect that your Chinese characters can be written so well. It shows that you have worked hard!"
Juliana smiled proudly and said: "My brother and I's Chinese teacher was St. Paul. He said that the most important thing in learning the way of a saint is calligraphy, so my brother and I are practicing calligraphy very carefully!"
When he heard the name St. Paul, Zhu Youxiao was startled for a moment, and then he remembered that this St. Paul should be Xu Guangqi, Minister of Industry!
At that time, Xu Guangqi had a good relationship with the Italian missionary Matteo Ricci, and under the influence of Matteo Ricci, he joined the Catholic Church. His Catholic holy name was Paul, so Juliana called him Saint Paul. Not an exaggeration!
However, when Old Wang An heard the name, his face suddenly darkened. He leaned into Zhu Youxiao's ear and whispered: "Master, this man named St. Paul is really rebellious. Do you need to find out who this person is in Dongchang?" Who, what’s the intention?”
Juliana didn’t know that her words had caused Xu Guangqi big trouble. She was still looking at Zhu Youxiao with joy, waiting for him to decide whether to hire her!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Juliana, and also lowered his voice and said: "I know the details of this person. He is Xu Guangqi, Minister of the Ministry of Industry. His name as Saint Paul was taken after he worshiped the Lord of Heaven. There’s no need to make a fuss, just ask someone to inform him and ask him to avoid taboos!”
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao didn't care about this kind of thing, Lao Wang An didn't bother to investigate further. He just said yes and retreated again!
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao and Lao Wang An had finished speaking, Juliana asked with great interest: "Your Majesty, do you think my Chinese studies are very good? I should be able to get that position, right?"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a while and said: "Your knowledge is considered to be passable, but I want to test your knowledge and ability!"
With that said, Zhu Youxiao handed Cao Ling’s memorial to Juliana and said, “Look at this first!”
Juliana took the memorial and looked at it briefly, then asked strangely: "Apart from the fact that you have a powerful general, there is nothing wrong with this memorial. What do you want me to do with it?"
Zhu Youxiao said: "Cao Ling proposed in the memorial to expand the Imperial Alliance Army, but I know that the Japanese are ferocious, and I am worried that if the Imperial Alliance Army is expanded, it will give the Japanese an opportunity, so I am still struggling with this matter. I don't know about you. Can you give me a good suggestion?"
After hearing this question that troubled Zhu Youxiao, Juliana was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said: "Oh God! How could such a wise emperor be stumped by such a trivial matter? This is so interesting!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw Juliana smiling like this, he felt as if he had done something stupid, and he couldn't help but look a little embarrassed!
Zhang Yan saw Zhu Youxiao’s expression changed, but Juliana was still laughing, and couldn’t help but remind her: “Miss Juliana, it’s a big sin for you to laugh at His Majesty the Emperor like this!”
"Ahem!" Juliana was smiling happily when she remembered who was in front of her. She was so frightened that she choked on her own saliva and couldn't help but cough again and again!
When Zhu Youxiao saw her like that, he was both angry and funny. He handed her a cup of tea and said, "You also said that you had received an aristocratic education. Could it be that all aristocratic ladies in Europe look like you and crazy?"
Juliana took the tea cup, took a sip of tea, suppressed her coughing, and smiled awkwardly: "I just think it's incredible that Your Majesty would be stumped by something like that, so I lost my temper. Please don't blame Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao deliberately said with a straight face: "Since you think this matter is so funny, you naturally have a solution. Please tell me about it. If the solution is good, not only will I not blame you, but I will also hire you as my personal secretary. But if Your method is not good, not only are you no longer responsible for the personal secretary's affairs, I will also punish you severely!"
This was the first time Juliana saw Zhu Youxiao being so serious, and she was really taken aback. She quickly saluted and said: "In the final analysis, this matter is how to build armed forces in the colonies. According to the experience of European countries, there are two ways to do this. The first solution is to find a rival for the local indigenous people, and the second is to bring the colonial indigenous people intoEquip them and send them to other colonies to fight. No matter what method is used, the indigenous armed forces in the colonies can be well controlled, and the most important force to deter the colonies is the strength of the country, so I think as long as the strength of the Ming Empire is strong enough , then any armed force in the colony can only surrender obediently! "
After hearing what Juliana said, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but slap his head and said: "Sure enough, if we are a threesome, we must have my teacher. Today I have hit a dead end!"
In fact, the reason why Zhu Youxiao was entangled in the expansion of the Imperial Army was mainly due to the shadow of the Japanese in his heart. He was worried that if he armed the Japanese too much, the Japanese would bite him back!
But Juliana’s words perfectly illustrate the essence of European governance of colonies, which is to divide and attack and use them in different places, but in the final analysis, the most important thing is that one’s own country is strong enough!
In the hundreds of years of European colonial history, these two methods were almost always used. For example, when Spain colonized Southeast Asia, because Southeast Asia was too far away from Europe and the terrain was too complex, a small number of Spanish colonists wanted to control the indigenous people of Southeast Asia. , and found an enemy for them!
This enemy is the Chinese who immigrated to Southeast Asia. In the history of Spanish colonization of Southeast Asia, there were several planned massacres against the Chinese. It can be said that as long as the resentment of the Southeast Asian natives against the Spanish colonists accumulated to a certain extent, they would This resentment was directed towards the local Chinese!
When the indigenous people had almost vented their dissatisfaction with the Spanish colonists by massacring the Chinese, they would obediently accept the rule of the Spanish colonists. This habit was still retained by the Southeast Asian indigenous people even after the colonial era ended!
Even in the civilized era, there have been many massacres of Chinese people in Southeast Asia. It was not until China truly entered the ranks of a powerful nation that such inhumane things came to an abrupt end!
As for the methods used in other places, the most representative one is naturally the later British rule of India. India itself is actually the name of a region. There are hundreds of large and small states in the Indian subcontinent!
When the British colonized India, they relied on the method of letting people from the southern states manage the north, and then letting people from the northern states manage the south, making the entire Indian subcontinent the most dazzling jewel in the Queen of England’s crown!
In order to solve the problem of insufficient troops, Britain even recruited a large number of troops in India, so that no matter where the British Empire went, there would always be Indian servants wearing turbans behind them!
Of course, in order to better rule the colonies, European colonists had another good way besides these two methods, which was complete massacre, such as what the British did in North America and Australia!
Zhu Youxiao, who was enlightened, went through all the colonial methods now and in future generations in his mind, and he had a clue about the affairs of the Japanese country!
Zhu Youxiao was naturally overjoyed to have his doubts cleared up, and said with a smile: "Julianna can be called my female Zhuge, and this position of private secretary is yours!"
Juliana held her heart with both hands happily and said happily: "God bless you, my Majesty, you will be glad for your wise decision!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 273 Appearance
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
——
——
——
Just when Juliana was happy, three gongs sounded from downstairs, but it was the auspicious time to start releasing the list!
I saw a few Jin Yiwei walking up to the notice board holding several rolls of red ranking paper. Then three more gongs rang, and a Jin Yiwei shouted at the top of his voice: "Release the list!"
Then several Jin Yiwei posted the list papers on the notice board. According to the rules, the order of the list is from low to high. This is to give hope to those candidates who cannot see their names, and it also means that they will rise step by step!
More than a thousand candidates gathered in front of the notice board, jostling each other to look at the list. Occasionally, someone would be heard shouting: "I won! I won! I won!"
Every time at this time, two kinds of eyes will fall on this person. One is contempt, because although he passed the general examination, he was ranked low, so after the palace examination, he will at most be a Jinshi. This kind of person is generally They are all self-respecting and highly knowledgeable, and they are sure to succeed in the imperial examinations. All they care about is whether they can get ahead in the rankings!
The other kind of look is envy. Needless to say, this kind of person is naturally not very knowledgeable. Although he passed the provincial examination, he has no confidence in the senior high school examination. Therefore, when he sees other people in high school, he will naturally be envious!
As for the so-called origin of the same Jinshi, that is because those who pass the examination can only be called Gongshi, and only those who pass the palace examination can be called Jinshi. Jinshi is divided into three levels, which is commonly known as the top three!
Among them, the top three are the number one scholar, the second best, and the top three. This is called Jinshi and the three most glorious people in each major exam. The next best is the second class. Generally, the second class takes forty to fifty people, which is called the gift. Those who were born as Jinshi, followed by those in the top three, usually more than 300 people, but not more than 400, are said to be born with the same Jinshi!
Because most of the palace examinations are just a formality, basically all the tribute scholars who pass the examination can pass the palace examination, so the people who are on the list of the examinations are at the very least born with the same Jinshi, and the lowest as a seventh-grade county magistrate in the local area!
When the last list paper is posted, the list release will be over. A total of 390 people were admitted in this year's examination, which is also the most admitted in the examination in previous years!
But compared to the nearly 4,000 people who took the exam, this is only one-tenth of the admissions. That is to say, except for the 390 people who were on the list, the others came in vain this year. If they want the gold list again The title will be given in three years!
But just when those who passed the exam were elated and those who failed were dejected, another loud gong sounded!
The Jin Yiwei who was beating the gong shouted: "Don't be upset if you fail the exam. Your Majesty will establish the Ming Empire Royal Institute of Wushu this year, with Mr. Liu Ge as the head of the mountain. Those who fail can go to the Institute of Geosciences outside the city to register!"
This shout immediately attracted the failed candidates, but by the time they reacted and wanted to find out more, those Jin Yiwei had already slipped away like loaches. Obviously, they also knew that they would be punished if they stayed here. Asking endless questions around!
Now that there is a way out, the failed candidate also has hope in his heart, especially that the director of the Gewu Academy is this year's examiner and the master of general studies, Liu Yixuan, which means that the Gewu Academy must focus on general studies, and he can be there After studying for three years, you might even succeed in the next subject!
With such hope, the unsuccessful candidates all inquired about the location of the Royal Academy of Geosciences, and then headed out of the city with their friends. Obviously they couldn't wait to sign up!
After all the people looking at the list had dispersed, Zhu Youxiao also left the restaurant with four beauties. Zhang Yan naturally followed him back to the palace, Ning Xi was going back to Ning Mansion, and Cheng Yuyan accompanied Juliana back to inform Priest Aige. And prepare to enter the palace to be Zhu Youxiao's personal secretary!
The next morning, he went to Xu Guangqi to apologize and made a profound criticism of his name as Saint Paul. However, Zhu Youxiao obviously didn't pay much attention to it. He just said a few words of comfort and dismissed the matter. Needless to say, Xu Guangqi was grateful to Zhu Youxiao!
After the morning court, Zhu Youxiao's four people, Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Zhang Weixian, and Sun Chengzong, called to Qianqing Palace. When these four arrived at Qianqing Palace, they discovered that besides Li Jinzhong, there was also a man wearing plain white standing next to Zhu Youxiao. A foreign woman with long skirt, blond hair and blue eyes!
Seeing the strange look in the four people's eyes, Zhu Youxiao pointed at Juliana and said: "Her name is Juliana. She is the personal secretary I hired. She is responsible for helping me organize documents and translate European books. In the future, dear friends, what do you want to know about Europe?" You can ask her about this!"
After Juliana waited for Zhu Youxiao to finish the introduction, she bowed her knees and saluted gracefully: "My little girl is not very talented and has little knowledge. If there is any shortcoming, please forgive me!"
For this private secretary, the four cunning old guys naturally thought wrongly, but Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, now only has one queen by his side. Of course, the ministers who want the emperor to be a breeding pig are not satisfied with this situation. Now Zhu Youxiao There is another woman next to Youxiao. Even though she is a foreign woman, they won't say anything more!
So the four people exchanged a few polite words and said nothing more. Anyway, in their eyes, Juliana was just a vase next to Zhu Youxiao. The little emperor could keep her by his side if he wanted to. If he disliked her, she would just be a foreign woman. It's completely irrelevant!
After the four ministers sat down, Zhu Youxiao took out Cao Ling's memorial and said: "Yesterday Cao Ling reported that he had captured Edo of the Japanese country and captured the Tokugawa father and son alive. Now the Tokugawa father and son are He was escorted to Beijing, but Cao Ling felt that the Ming Dynasty's troops in the Japanese country were too few, so he petitioned to expand the Imperial Alliance Army. I have decided to expand the Japanese Imperial Alliance Army to 200,000!"
Regarding the matter of fighting, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yihuosui did not interrupt, while Zhang Weixian and Sun Chengzong frowned, seeming to be considering whether Zhu Youxiao's decision was feasible!
After a while, Sun Chengzong clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, the Japanese are not of my race after all, and General Cao is in a foreign country with only a few soldiers. If the Imperial Alliance Army is expanded to 200,000, I am afraid something unexpected will happen!"
Hearing this, Zhu Youxiao glanced at Juliana, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I was really distressed for a while when I received this memorial yesterday. If Juliana hadn't solved my doubts, I would have ended up with Sun Aiqing. Got an idea!”
The four of them were stunned and looked at Julianna curiously. Sun Chengzong even asked curiously: "I wonder what this girl Julianna has to say?"
Zhu Youxiao said to Juliana with a bit of show-off: "Tell the adults what you think!"
Juliana curtsied slightly and saluted, then took a step forward and said: "Your Majesty showed me the memorial yesterday. The difficulties encountered by General Cao are common in all colonial countries. Facing the huge population of the colonies, our army only has 30,000 people. , this huge disparity in numbers is really scary, but we don’t have to worry about this, because the Ming Empire is powerful enough to have colonies larger than our own territory anywhere in the world!”
At this point, Juliana paused and then said: "My suggestion to Your Majesty is to massively expand the Imperial Alliance Army of Japan, and then send them to the places where the Ming Empire needs to fight, and let them fight for the Ming Empire. In this way Once we come here, we can solve the problem of Japan, and at the same time, we can increase our military strength in other battlefields!"
Zhu Youxiao said cheerfully: "So I decided to accept Juliana's suggestion, expand the Imperial Alliance Army by 200,000, and send 100,000 of them to Liaodong, where the Imperial Alliance Army will cooperate with the Ming Dynasty frontier army and the rear army. Jin and Mongolia will fight, so that our Ming Dynasty will have more abundant troops outside the customs!"
At this time, Fang Congzhe said: "Your Majesty, if the Imperial Army is expanded to 200,000, it will be difficult for the Ministry of Revenue to come up with enough money!"
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew what Fang Congzhe, the old fox, meant. He curled his lips and said, "The military expenses of the Imperial Association Army are not borne by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. I will solve it!"
Fang Congzhe immediately showed a smile on his face and said: "Your Majesty is wise!" and stopped talking! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 274 A battle of wits and courage (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Fang Congzhe angrily. He really couldn't do anything about this stingy old fox. Although Fang Congzhe was stingy and always wanted to take money from Zhu Youxiao, he played the role of a calming needle in the court. But no one can replace it!
Since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he has carried out earth-shaking rectifications to the entire Ming Dynasty's bureaucracy, not only completely separating civil and military affairs, but also integrating officials into the official system. This can speak to the fundamental interests of Ming officials!
Although the emperor Zhu Youxiao was too strong and completely suppressed the counterattack of the civil service system by force, without Fang Congzhe to guide the situation and appease all parties, the Ming Dynasty officialdom would not have been able to survive the most turbulent period so calmly!
It is precisely because of Fang Congzhe's actions that Zhu Youxiao also has great trust in him. Now it can be said that Fang Congzhe dominates the civil service system of Ming Dynasty. However, Fang Congzhe also knows how to advance and retreat. So far, he has never done anything that Zhu Youxiao can't stand. This is also the key to the relationship between the king and his ministers!
Seeing that the matter of the Imperial Alliance Army was settled, Zhang Weixian asked: "Your Majesty, one hundred thousand Imperial Army Alliance troops have been transferred to Liaodong. Who will control them?"
Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "Full power is under Xiong Tingbi's control. Tell Xiong Tingbi that the Imperial Army is just cannon fodder. You can use it however you like, and you don't need to worry about losses!"
After Zhang Weixian heard this, he felt confident in his heart and responded: "The old minister will explain this to Xiong Tingbi. I believe he will understand your Majesty's intention and make good use of the Imperial Alliance Army and let them devote themselves to the Ming Dynasty and die!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked: "How is the situation in Grassland and Houjin now?"
Zhang Weixian raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "As your Majesty expected, there has been a bloody massacre on the grassland. Many small tribes have either been wiped out or have joined the Ming Dynasty. In just three months, the Ming Dynasty has acquired more than 80,000 slaves. There have been only two light rains in Liaodong since March and April. The drought in Liaodong this year is inevitable. Xiong Tingbi has ordered the troops and horses of Liaodong to be on alert to prevent the Jiannu invasion from the south. In addition, the Liaodong Navy has also obeyed His Majesty's order and sent troops to Going deep into the hinterland of North Korea, destroying North Korea's water conservancy and farmland, and hunting North Korean slaves, it is expected that North Korea will also suffer a major disaster this year!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction, looked at Fang Congzhe, who was here, and asked: "Mr. Fang Ge, it seems that this year will not be a good year. Our Ming Dynasty will not be plagued by disasters, right?"
Fang Congzhe leaned forward and replied, "Don't worry, your majesty. Thanks to your great blessing, the water conservancy projects in the north have been repaired for two consecutive winters. Therefore, although there are many droughts in various places this year, they have not caused major disasters. In addition, a large number of hidden fields have been cleared in various places, and your majesty has saved the world." A year's worth of taxes paid by farmers can now be said to be singing and dancing throughout the Ming Dynasty, and all people in the world are grateful for your majesty's kindness!"
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes and said: "Mr. Fang Ge, please don't talk too much. Yang Lian has been away from Beijing for almost two months, and he still doesn't know what shocking case he is going to make!"
The smile on Mr. Fang Congzhe’s face faltered, and he said in a nonchalant manner: “The tree is ten feet tall, so it is inevitable that there will be some insect and ant infestations. Sometimes I am unable to do everything, and I cannot cover everything!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I don't mean to blame you. As the chief minister of the dynasty, you naturally have to take care of major affairs. However, the court says a thousand words and ten thousand, and ultimately it is to make the people of the world live and work in peace and contentment, so that we can To preserve wealth, I will never tolerate those who dare to do whatever they want with some power. Even if they have a hundred heads, I will chop them off!"
Fang Congzhe saw Zhu Youxiao's stern face and his thoughts changing. He immediately felt that something was wrong and asked quickly: "Your Majesty, what case is there, Mr. Yang?"
Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly and said, "You'll know after a while!"
Fang Congzhe knew that Zhu Youxiao didn't want to talk, so he naturally didn't dare to ask further questions, so he could only stay silent angrily, but he didn't stop thinking about what big case Yang Lian had discovered, and who was going to be unlucky!
After saying these things, Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen and said: "Mr. Liu Ge, after the end of spring this year, the enrollment of Royal Gewu Academy will begin, so you have to be more attentive!"
Liu Yishen leaned forward and said: "I have already given instructions on this matter, but the specific teachings of Gewu Academy have not yet been decided. In addition, the teachers in the academy have not yet been settled. Your Majesty still needs to make a decision on this matter!"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment, turned to look at Juliana, and asked: "What are taught in European universities?"
Juliana thought for a moment and said: "Mathematics, philosophy, theology, natural science, as well as swordsmanship, riding, and social etiquette are mainly taught in mainstream European universities now!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "The Royal Academy of Gewu is also the first comprehensive university in the Ming Dynasty. It naturally teaches more things. In addition to classics such as Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, mathematics, engineering, archery, horseback riding and archery are all taught. As for the teachers, it is easy to deal with. There are many teachers in the capital now. Instead of letting them spend all day in the museum, it is better to go to the Gewu College to teach. The teachers of mathematics and engineering asked Xu Guangqi to find a way. He knew many talents in this field. If not, you can also hire Western scholars to teach. As for arching, horse riding, and shooting at the Guards, we can teach it. Anyway, we have just opened this university, so let’s explore slowly!"
Although Liu Yishen was a little dissatisfied with Zhu Youxiao asking about Juliana, he still agreed: "I know!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly said: "After I marry Concubine Ning next month, I will go to Nanjing"
"Your Majesty!" Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, Fang Congzhe jumped up and said with a cold face: "Now that the country is not stable, it is really inappropriate for Your Majesty to patrol the place. Please take back your order!"
Liu Yishen also stood up and said: "Your Majesty, Mr. Fang Ge is right. There is no owner in the East Palace now. It would be too dangerous for Your Majesty to leave the capital. Why don't you please be patient for a while and wait until the East Palace is stable before walking around?" !”
The main reason why Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui are so opposed to Zhu Youxiao's outing is that Zhu Youxiao doesn't have a son yet. If he runs around now, someone might take advantage of him as the emperor!
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew that such danger definitely existed, but he didn't pay much attention to it. Not to mention that he would be escorted by the Guards when he left the capital. Even his own martial arts had reached a very high level now!
You must know that Qiao Wangjin, the current top player in the university, was trained by Zhu Youxiao, and when Qiao Wangjin played against Zhu Youxiao, he had never won. With such strength, Zhu Youxiao The school is really not afraid that someone can touch him!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao just smiled indifferently to Fang and Liu's objections and said: "You two ministers are too worried. I went to Nanjing just to form the Guards Navy. I have already made plans to go to Nanjing this time. There is no need for ceremonial guards, no notification to the place, only five thousand fine horses to accompany me, plus the protection of Dongchang, I believe no one can harm me, and this time I will go quickly and return quickly, which is about ten days. What danger could there be?"
Fang Congzhe still shook his head like a rattle and said: "Your Majesty's words are wrong. Your Majesty has a body of ten thousand gold and is responsible for the safety of the world. How can you leave the capital casually? If someone who is interested in finding out your Majesty's whereabouts, there will inevitably be people. I cannot bear to say what happened, so I sincerely request your Majesty to never visit Nanjing!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 275 A battle of wits and courage (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hmph!" Zhu Youxiao stood up suddenly and shouted: "Can't I, the emperor, even take a step out of the capital? Then what's the point of being an emperor?"
When Sun Chengzong saw Zhu Youxiao getting angry, he also tried to persuade him: "Your Majesty, the two elders are right! At this time, the country is not yet stable, and your Majesty's reform measures have not yet been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. There must be someone spying on His Majesty's whereabouts. If His Majesty stays away from the capital at this time, it will definitely cause turmoil, so I would like to ask Your Majesty to think twice!"
When Zhang Weixian saw that the other three people were opposed to Zhu Youxiao going to Nanjing, he could only salute and said: "Your Majesty! I also ask your Majesty to put the dragon body and the country first and not leave the capital easily!"
Zhu Youxiao's face turned livid when he saw that the four important ministers were firmly opposed to him leaving the capital. Just when he was about to get angry, Juliana suddenly said: "Your Majesty, are you going to Nanjing for sightseeing or for the Guards Navy?" The formation of?"
Zhu Youxiao said with a dark face: "Of course it's about the Guards Navy!"
Juliana smiled slightly and said: "If it is for the Navy, then why does your Majesty need to go to Nanjing?"
Zhu Youxiao snorted coldly and said: "Now the largest shipyard in Ming Dynasty is in Nanjing, and all the new ships are also in Nanjing. I want to form a Guards Navy. If I don't go to Nanjing, how can I ask them to move all the ships to Beijing? ?”
Juliana was not afraid of Zhu Youxiao's anger at all, and still smiled and said: "Why did your Majesty forget? Although there is no sea in Beijing, there is a sea in Tianjin! Your Majesty can order the fleet to come to Tianjin, and your Majesty will hold the Royal Guards in Tianjin It would be great if the Navy became a military official!"
Before Zhu Youxiao could speak, Juliana added: "What's more, the Ming Dynasty's maritime territory is thousands of miles away. Whether it is the Royal Navy or the imperial navy, they must establish military ports on the long coastline. Tianjin is the closest seaport to Beijing. The Royal Navy must Establishing a naval port in Tianjin, and His Majesty is going to open a Royal Military Academy, there must also be a naval department in the academy. Establishing a naval port in Tianjin will also allow students from the military academy to board ships and practice nearby. This is the best of both worlds! "
Zhu Youxiao's expression softened a lot when Juliana said it so eloquently. Fang Congzhe immediately took advantage of the opportunity and said: "If Your Majesty just goes to Tianjin, I will not object. After all, Tianjin is only more than 200 miles away from the capital. In addition, A new concrete straight road has been built, so it’s no problem to go back and forth in one day, so please ask Your Majesty to form a Guards Navy in Tianjin!"
Liu Yishen also said: "What Mr. Fang Ge said is that if His Majesty just goes to Tianjin, I will not stop him!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded at this time and said: "In that case, I will issue an order to have the newly built sea-going ships from Nanjing Shipyard come to Tianjin. I will form the Royal Guards Navy of the Ming Empire in Tianjin on the day the ships arrive. , then the two cabinet ministers should stop pushing back and forth!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui saluted at the same time: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will definitely not stop you with any words at that time!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "In that case, let's stop the discussion today!"
Fang Congzhe and the other two immediately stood up and left. When they left the Qianqing Palace, Fang Congzhe suddenly stopped and said with confusion on his face: "Everyone, do you think His Majesty was going to Tianjin from the beginning?"
When asked by Fang Congzhe, the other three people also reacted. Sun Chengzong smiled bitterly and said: "This is very possible, and that girl Juliana has already said that in order to establish a Guards Navy, a military port must be built in Tianjin. It can be seen that His Majesty is most likely going to Tianjin from the very beginning, and the reason why he said he was going to Nanjing is probably because he is planning to build a plank road openly and covertly to seize Chencang!"
Zhang Weixian even sighed and said: "In the past, it was difficult for us to cope with His Majesty alone. Now, it's better. There is another Western woman, and this time we old guys can't cope even more!"
Liu Yishen stroked his forehead and said: "That's not all. As far as I know, Concubine Ning is not as knowledgeable as her father and brother, and her temper is even weirder. If she enters the palace, I don't know what trouble she will cause. !”
Fang Congzhe knew that it was too late to say anything now, so he could only wave his hands and said: "You don't need to say more. The world is lucky to have His Majesty in the Ming Dynasty. As long as we ministers stick to our duties, I will be fine. I need to approve the official document, so I’ll take my leave first!”
Liu Yishui, Zhang Weixian, and Sun Chengzong also clasped their fists and walked away, but the backs of these old men were a little sad when they left. After all, it was really embarrassing for a bunch of old guys to be played around by two teenage guys. !
After tricking the four old foxes away, Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and asked, "Is there any new news from Yang Lian?"
Li Jinzhong hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Go back"Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang is almost in Luoyang. Regarding the case in Luoyang, Dongchang should be handing over evidence with Mr. Yang. I believe Mr. Yang will handle a shocking case this time! "
Juliana poured tea for Zhu Youxiao and asked curiously: "Your Majesty, what big case is there in Luoyang?"
Zhu Youxiao sighed softly and said, "You know my uncle Fu Wang, right?"
Juliana nodded and said: "Of course, that is a distinguished prince! Why is the case in Luoyang related to him?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "The case itself has nothing to do with him, but this case is caused by the property he left in Luoyang!"
It turned out that Zhu Youxiao framed Prince Fu for rebellion in order to get money. The money and shops of Prince Fu's family were either transported to the capital or taken over by the Royal Commercial Bank. However, the more than 500,000 acres of land left by Prince Fu were handed over to Luoyang for local disposal. Originally, faced with such a shocking case of rebellion by the feudal lord, the officials of Luoyang and Henan were all in danger. However, the matter soon made new progress. Not only was Prince Fu not punished, but he also took charge of the clan mansion. This The worried officials in Luoyang and Henan Prefecture breathed a sigh of relief!
At this time, the fields left by Prince Fu's Mansion became popular, and officials and gentry were naturally jealous. So much good land had become public land, and it was a pity to let those mud-legged people cultivate it, so these people All kinds of skills were used!
Why are you beating around the bush!
"Exchanging poverty for fatness!"
What kind of confiscation!
In short, everyone who came across this land showed their magical powers, and in just one year, they turned 500,000 acres of fertile land into less than 30,000 acres of poor, waterlogged hillside land!
Not to mention, the tenants who originally cultivated the land of Prince Fu's Mansion were also divided up along with the land. However, these tenants received the news that Prince Fu came to Beijing and the land they cultivated became theirs. They saw that the land they got was like this Without it, many tenants naturally didn’t dare, so disputes and fights over land often occurred!
Those officials and gentry who hoped to settle down as soon as possible were upset by the tenants' commotion. They were afraid that if this matter continued for a long time, it would alert the capital. In order to understand the matter earlier, these people actually bribed the bandits. Attack the village!
Hundreds of tenants in Prince Fu's Mansion were wiped out overnight, and the remaining tenants knew they couldn't compete with them, so they had no choice but to admit it. In this way, the land changed owners, but the tenants were still the same tenants, even if Zhu Youxiao was expelled. Farmers pay taxes for a year, but tenants still have to pay rent. For countless tenants in Ming Dynasty, nothing seems to have changed!
Zhu Youxiao asked Yang Lian to inspect the world, and the first answer he solved was the Luoyang case. Zhu Youxiao planned to use this case to give the landowners of the Ming Dynasty a warning and let them know what the emperor of the Ming Dynasty really needed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 276 The Saint is Unkind
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Zhu Youxiao explained the ins and outs of the case, Juliana asked with a thoughtful expression: "Since Your Majesty has known about this matter for a long time, why didn't you stop it in time? Even if you can't stop it, Your Majesty can handle it immediately, Why do you have to wait for Mr. Yang to handle it?"
Zhu Youxiao showed a helpless smile and said: "Did you know that there is a saying in my family that the world is unkind and treats all things like daggers, and the saint is unkind and treats the people like daggers!"
Juliana nodded and said: "Master Paul said this is what is said in the Tao Te Ching. The consciousness is that God is fair. In the eyes of God, all things are actually the same as pigs and dogs. Saints are also fair. In his eyes, all things are fair. In your eyes, the common people, whether poor or rich, disabled or healthy, are all the same as pigs and dogs. Do you think those poor people are just pigs and dogs in your eyes?"
Zhu Youxiao drank tea, shook his head and said: "Of course not, every Ming citizen is precious to me, and everything I do now is for them to live a good life!"
Juliana asked in confusion: "In that case, why would your Majesty allow those despicable nobles to harm those poor tenants?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head again and said: "Julianna, please remember that there are no nobles in the Ming Dynasty. My ancestors were monks and beggars before they conquered the world. Most of the powerful people in the Ming Dynasty now have ordinary ancestors." common people, so the Ming Dynasty has nobles, but no nobles!"
Julianna spread her hands and said: "Even so, as the emperor of the empire, you should not let those powerful people kill the people!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "This goes back to the topic just now. As the emperor, I often have to watch these cruel things happen, and then use these things to achieve greater goals. This is how the saint is unkind and treats the people as stupid dogs. , so the emperor in China is also called a loner, because as long as he takes this position, he has to give up many of the emotions that a person should have. This may be why my ancestors have many deviant emperors, because they do not want to give up those actions. Emotions that people should have!”
Juliana looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked with a hint of caution: "Your Majesty doesn't want to give up those emotions that a human being should have?"
This time Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Of course. Although I am the emperor of Ming Dynasty, I am also a human being. As an emperor, I must be cold-blooded and ruthless. As a human being, I yearn for freedom, love, and friendship, but I must put these It is too difficult to integrate the two. After weighing the pros and cons, for the development of Ming Dynasty, now I have to use many despicable and dark methods to change Ming Dynasty. For example, this case in Luoyang is the target of my use. , I really hope that one day we can no longer use such despicable means, so that Ming Dynasty can continue to move forward, and the people of Ming Dynasty can live the happiest life in the world!"
Juliana looked at Zhu Youxiao with deep sympathy in her eyes, and said softly: "Although you are the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, you are also a young man. At your age, you should have squandered your youth wantonly to pursue Those lovely, beautiful girls, but you have to work hard for a huge country. It can be said that you are the most diligent emperor in the world, but your empire is already so powerful, why do you want to change it? You How do you want to change it?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to the world map in the study room. He looked at the world map that had become much more accurate after his description and said: "The Ming Dynasty you see is just an illusory appearance. In fact, this country has become corrupt. Those who control the wealth The dignitaries and the country's destiny have lost their enterprising spirit. They just want to grab wealth from the country and the people. If this continues, it won't be long before the Ming Dynasty will be hollowed out. The people will resist because they can't stand this kind of uncontrolled plunder. At that time, this country will come to an end!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao turned to look at Juliana and said: "You should know very well that this way of grabbing benefits will form an endless cycle. The more benefits the powerful get, the poorer the country and the people will be, and the country and the people will become poorer. After the common people are unable to survive, the powerful have also lost the basis for protection and profit-taking, and they can only die in the end!"
"So what I want to change is the way the Ming Dynasty's powerful people seize wealth, and let them look at the whole world. Only if they learn to seize wealth from the whole world can the Ming court gain more wealth and become their strongest shield. At the same time, the court will also The wealth they grab can be used to improve the lives of the people. Only when the country is stable and the people are rich will the days of the powerful and powerful be long-lasting. This is what I imagine the Ming Dynasty should be like!" Zhu Youxiao said firmly in the end.
Juliana heard Zhu Youxiao say so much. Although she understood what Zhu Youxiao meant, she still didn’t understand Zhu Youxiao’s meaning.Why did the school allow officials and gentry in Luoyang and Henan to harm the people!
With such doubts, Juliana asked: "But what does these have to do with the case in Luoyang?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled coldly and said: "If I had prevented the incident in Luoyang from the beginning, or dealt with it immediately when it happened, then at most it would have been an ordinary corruption case, but now I have sent Yang Lian to patrol the world. If I find out this case soon, I can make this case a shocking case that shocks the world!"
This time it was Juliana's turn to shake her head, and she asked with deep doubts: "I still don't understand your intention of doing this!"
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at her and said: "Yang Lian is now patrolling the world on my behalf. Everyone in the world is watching his every move, so this case can only be investigated and handled in his hands before everyone in the world knows about Henan." what happened!"
"The most important thing is" Zhu Youxiao said with a sinister smile on his face: "The longer this case is dragged on, the more implicated it will be. As long as Yang Lian uproots all the people involved in the case, the entire Henan Prefecture will be destroyed." A lot of land will be freed up, and the problem of land annexation in the Central Plains will be alleviated, and those powerful people who are deliberately trying to get the land will know that those lands can kill people!"
Juliana then showed a look of surprise and said: "Actually, His Majesty wants them to know that grabbing wealth from the land is not allowed by the court. If they want to get wealth, they must look outside the Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "You are indeed smart. This is what I mean most. I eradicated Shanxi merchants before but cooperated with Southeast maritime merchants to provide this kind of information to the world. However, some people are still stubborn and stubborn. I asked Yang Lian to patrol the world this time, just to make those stubborn people sober up!"
"Alas!" Juliana sighed softly: "But even so, those tenants who lost their lives cannot be resurrected, so what is the value of their sacrifices?"
Zhu Youxiao also said helplessly: "This is what I mean when I say that the saint is unkind and treats the common people as stupid dogs. There is another sentence that goes against this sentence: those who deal with big things do not stick to trivial matters. These all show that as the most ordinary people, many people You have to be sacrificed for the sake of the overall situation at all times, and if you don’t want to be sacrificed easily, you have to work hard to become a powerful person. This is why I, the people of Ming Dynasty, always want to get ahead!"
Juliana shrugged and said: "Your Majesty, the situation you mentioned is the same all over the world. My brother was one of the people who were sacrificed, and his sacrifice was worthless, even for those who were struggling. There is no chance, so from this perspective, the people of Ming Dynasty are very lucky, at least they have a chance to change their destiny, even if this chance is very slim, it is better than nothing!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and sighed: "Yes! This is the wisdom of our ancestors. It is precisely because of this wisdom that China has been able to endure hardships and still pass it on for five thousand years, and we will continue to pass it on! "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 277 Stopping the sedan chair and complaining about injustice
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
White Horse Temple in the east of Luoyang City!
The White Horse Temple is the first ancient temple in China. It was built in the 11th year of Yongping in the Eastern Han Dynasty (AD 68). It is the first government-run temple built after Buddhism was introduced to China. It is regarded as the ancestral temple of the origin of Chinese Buddhism!
From the perspective that Buddhism began in Tianzhu and spread to the world from China, White Horse Temple can be said to be the master of world Buddhism. At the beginning of the 21st century, the governments of India, Myanmar, and Thailand successively funded the construction of Buddhist temples in White Horse Temple. Making it the most internationalized temple in the world, it can truly be called the “No. 1 Temple in the World”.
But at this time, the White Horse Temple did not have the peace and solemnity that a Buddhist treasure place should have. Groups of Guards soldiers carrying muskets on their shoulders, carrying long knives on their waists, and wearing khaki double-breasted mandarin duck war coats patrolled back and forth!
Yang Lian was holding a stack of papers in his hand in a Buddhist hall, facing a Buddha statue with his brows furrowed. Behind him stood a middle-aged man in green clothes and a small cap. However, this man, who was dressed similar to a waiter in a shop, had a face. There is no trace of humility in his expression, but a kind of cold arrogance!
"Are these evidences false?" After a long time, Yang Lian asked with a hoarse voice!
"Don't worry, Master Yang. I have been keeping an eye on this matter for more than a year. The evidence collected is guaranteed to be all false. Moreover, I have sent people to capture several key witnesses. As long as your Excellency comes to the city tomorrow, we will Someone stops the sedan chair and complains about injustice. When the time comes, your Excellency will handle the trial step by step. The only difficult thing here is that the group of gangsters who attacked and killed the tenants are on Xiong'er Mountain. The official has too few people, so there is really no way to take them down!" The man said in a tone of voice. Sure, no hesitation at all!
Yang Lian knew in her heart that the man was not lying, but with such an easy and great achievement in front of her, Yang Lian couldn't feel the slightest joy in her heart!
In the end, Yang Lian just said lightly: "I know, you go back first!"
The man didn't say much nonsense, just gave a salute and turned around to leave. When the man walked out of the White Horse Temple, he was holding a food box in his hand, with a humble smile on his face, and nodded and bowed to everyone he saw. , but the cold arrogance just now is gone!
Yang Lian stayed alone in the Buddhist hall, looking at the pages, with names and crimes on them, which made Yang Lian really panic. After a long time, Yang Lian put away the pages and walked out. The Buddhist temple!
As a result, as soon as Yang Lian left the Buddhist hall, he saw the sky full of stars, but he had already been in the Buddhist hall for a whole day!
Yang Lian looked at the starry sky, his eyes gradually became colder, and he murmured: "The country has been raising scholars for more than two hundred years, and the result is such a bunch of man-eating wolves. Your Majesty is right, these people are useless no matter what. I can’t let go of the greed in my heart, and only by dropping the steel knife can I end it all. Since Your Majesty wants to use my, Yang Lian’s hand to bring peace to the world today, then I, Yang Lian, will wipe out the good things in this world!”
The next day, Yang Lian sat in an eight-carriage sedan, marched majestically toward Luoyang City under the guard of honor of patrolling the sky, and supported by 500 guardsmen!
Outside Luoyang City, the officials of Henan Prefecture who had received the news a long time ago, as well as the respectable gentry near Luoyang City all came out to greet the imperial envoy!
Lu Shengqiao, the governor of Henan, was only fifty years old. Even as a teenager, he had been messing around in the officialdom for more than twenty years. If Zhu Youxiao hadn't reformed the civil service system after he ascended the throne, he would have gone to Beijing to work in the Sixth Department by now. Become a waiter in a certain department!
But Lu Shengqiao didn’t think anything of it if he wasn’t promoted. He got a lot of benefits from staying in Henan Prefecture for one more year. Even if he retires and goes home to retire, he can become a wealthy man safely!
With this almost desireless mentality, Lu Shengqiao didn't feel too much when facing Yang Lian who was about to come, so his expression was a little more contented!
Soon a distant group of people appeared on the horizon. Everyone knew that this was the imperial envoy who had arrived. They all quickly straightened their clothes and waited to greet the imperial envoy!
Lu Shengqiao looked around, with a hint of disdain and sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, and said to himself: "It's becoming more and more difficult to get along in official circles these days. Do you still think that you can rise to power by pleasing an imperial envoy?"
soon!
Yang Lian’s imperial envoy’s guard of honor was brought in front of everyone. No matter how disdainful Lu Shengqiao was, he still took the lead and bowed deeply, saying: “Lu Shengqiao, the magistrate of Henan Province, greets the imperial envoy!”
Yang Lian was sitting in an eight-carriage sedan. He didn’t even open the curtain of the sedan. He just said: "Master Lao Lu, let’s go to the government office to talk first!"
Lu Shengqiao and the officials from the Henan Prefecture were both stunned, and thought to themselves: "This imperial envoy is too arrogant. Officials from the first government greeted him, but he didn't even meet him. Is it possible that he plans to offend the officials from the first government in Henan?"
How do these people know? In Yang Lian's eyes, they are no different from dead people, so there is no need to be polite to them!
In fact, this is also due to Yang Lian's character. In the original history, Wei Zhongxian was extremely powerful, but Yang Lian was not afraid at all. He wrote letters to impeach Wei Zhongxian one after another, and was eventually killed in prison by Wei Zhongxian!
In this time branch, Wei Zhongxian became Li Jinzhong, and Yang Lian also became Zhu Youxiao's lone minister. Although his destiny has undergone earth-shaking changes, Yang Lian's character has not changed. He is still upright and will never compromise. !
In a strange atmosphere, Yang Lian's imperial envoy's guard of honor entered Luoyang City, surrounded by officials from Henan Prefecture. Along the way, people lined the streets to watch the imperial envoy enter the city. Although there were no loud gongs and drums and colorful flags flying, it was still a sea of ??people. !
Seeing such a scene, Lu Shengqiao couldn't help but frown slightly. He had clearly ordered the people along the way to close their doors and not disturb the imperial envoy's passage. But now the scene was like this, which completely went against his wishes!
"Hmph! After the imperial envoy leaves, I must investigate this matter thoroughly to find out who is causing trouble for me!" Although Lu Shengqiao remained calm on the surface, he had already remembered this matter in his heart!
Just when Lu Shengqiao was furious to find the person who caused trouble for him, he saw a figure rushing out from the crowd on the street and rushing directly towards Yang Lian's sedan!
Before Lu Shengqiao could react, two of Yang Lian's guards rushed out, held the man down, and shouted at the same time: "Who is so bold as to dare to collide with the imperial envoy's honor guard?"
It was only then that everyone saw clearly that the figure was a beggar in rags, dirty and smelly clothes, because the man's face was covered with a layer of mud, and his appearance and age could no longer be seen, except for the left half of his face. There seems to be a scar, and even the left ear is gone!
"I'm wronged! I'm not here to challenge the imperial envoy, I'm here to cry out for my grievances. Please ask the imperial envoy to redress my grievances!" The man was pushed to the ground and yelled at the top of his lungs, but their shouts made everyone unanimous. shock!
Stopping a sedan chair to complain about injustice, this is something that only happens in dramas, but it actually happened in front of your eyes. This made the people who were inexplicably rushed to the street to greet the imperial envoy feel refreshed!
On the contrary, officials like Lu Shengqiao were all frightened. Even before the imperial envoys entered the city, someone stopped the sedan chair and complained about injustice. If there was any case, wouldn't someone be killed?
Even if no case can be found, the imperial envoy will have a bad impression on Henan officials if he encounters this kind of thing. By then, it will be difficult for everyone to get promoted!
As the saying goes, cutting off someone’s financial path is like killing their parents. Cutting off someone’s official career is like robbing someone’s ancestral grave! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 278 Yang Qingtian
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Lu Shengqiao saw that someone came out to complain, he was so angry that one Buddha left his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He immediately shouted: "The thief is so bold that he dares to collide with the imperial envoy's guard of honor. Why don't we beat him out quickly!"
Lu Shengqiao shouted out, but found that no one moved at all. Only then did he realize that there was not even a government official around him, but the subordinate officials stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do!
Lu Shengqiao roared angrily: "What are you still doing? Why don't you get rid of that unruly man quickly!"
It was only then that the officials from the Henan Prefecture realized that they must not let this person see the imperial envoy. In desperation, these officials did not care about their dignity, and hurriedly rushed forward, planning to kill the person who complained of injustice. Get it away!
But as soon as they moved, they heard a cold voice shouting: "Stop!"
Although the voice was extremely unfamiliar, all the officials in Henan Prefecture could not help but shudder when they heard it, and their footsteps were as fast as the wind and they stood still like nails!
Lu Shengqiao looked back and saw that the eight-carriage sedan had landed on the ground. In front of the sedan stood a thin official wearing a second-grade official uniform. Needless to say, this person was the Inspector of the Eight Prefectures. He was given the Shang Fang sword by the emperor and the left inspector was the censor. Yang Lian!
Lu Shengqiao knew that things were about to go bad, but he still bravely ran to Yang Lian, bowed and said: "Master Yang, there are unscrupulous people disturbing you. This is the official's dereliction of duty. Please wait a moment, I will send someone immediately." Get that troublesome person away!"
Yang Lian glanced at Lu Shengqiao, showed a sneer, raised his fists to the sky and said: "I have been ordered by Your Majesty to patrol the country in order to understand the people's sentiments and deal with unjust cases. Now that someone is blocking the sedan chair to complain about injustice, how can I ignore it?"
Lu Shengqiao wanted to say something more, but Yang Lian shouted: "Come here! Bring the enemy here!"
The two guards who captured the enemy called the enemy without saying a word brought him to Yang Lian. Yang Lian looked at the man for a few times and said to himself: "The people in Dongchang are really meticulous in their work. The enemy called the enemy is dressed up so realistically. No one will suspect it’s fake!”
Although he was thinking this in his mind, Yang Lian's face was as calm as water and he asked: "Who are you? What grievances do you have?"
The person who complained about the injustice grabbed the ground with his head and cried out in tears: "Replying to your Majesty, the villain's name is Chen Da. He was originally a tenant of Chenjiazhuang under the jurisdiction of Prince Fu's Mansion. The villain risked his life to stop the sedan chair to complain, in order to seek justice for all the people in the village. It’s fair!”
As soon as Chen Da said these words, all the officials of the Henan Prefecture present were struck by lightning, and cold sweat broke out on Lu Shengqiao's forehead. This is not to say that Lu Shengqiao has no magnanimity and panics when things happen, but that Lu Shengqiao has already discovered it. This matter is not simple!
Lu Shengqiao was well aware of the case Chen Da was talking about. Although he was not the mastermind, there were massacres of villages and villages in his area. If he, the prefect, didn't know about it, wouldn't it be a joke?
However, Lu Shengqiao also got the news about the cause and ins and outs of this incident after the incident, and the person who handled it had already said that no one was left alive in Chenjiazhuang. This not only made Lu Shengqiao feel relieved, but also made a lot of money from it. benefit!
But now when the imperial envoy who patrols the world on behalf of the emperor arrives in Luoyang, a man comes out to complain for Chenjiazhuang. This is simply to put him, the prefect of Henan Prefecture, on the fire and throw him into a frying pan!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The most suspicious thing is that in order to welcome the imperial envoy into the city today, Lu Shengqiao had given repeated orders to the residents along the road the imperial envoy took to close their doors. However, as soon as the imperial envoy's honor guard entered the city, they saw such a huge crowd!
All of this seems to be a big net, which has been opened early, just waiting for moths like them to pounce in. Therefore, Lu Shengqiao is not afraid that someone will really cry out for injustice. What he is afraid of is that all this is a drama arranged to deal with him!
Just when Lu Shengqiao’s heart was in turmoil, Yang Lian had already asked: "Chen Da, what grievances are there in your Chenjiazhuang? Why don't other villagers come to complain?"
Chen Da had already burst into tears at this time, and the stains on his face were blurred by tears. He slowly took out a roll of brown paper from his arms, raised it tremblingly over his head and shouted: "Sir, I, Chenjiazhuang, are one hundred and two Eighteen households, including 462 people, old and young, were all killed by thieves in one night, leaving only the villain alive. This is the villain's petition. Please give the imperial envoy to the 462 people in Chenjiazhuang. The people who died innocently and tragically must redress their grievances!!”
When the people around him heard such a thing, they all gasped. Someone said: "I heard about this. It was last year."It happened at the end of the year, but at that time I heard that Chenjiazhuang had been slaughtered, but I didn’t expect that there were still people left alive now! "
Someone else said: "This man is also strange. Zhuangzi was massacred by thieves. He did not go to the county magistrate or the government magistrate to report the case to arrest the thieves, but he insisted on complaining in front of the imperial envoy. Could it be that the imperial envoy didn't come and his case would not be reported? ?”
While the people around were talking about it, a guard had already presented Chen Da's petition to Yang Lian. Yang Lian took the petition and opened it and saw it read: At the end of the first year of Tianqi, bandits from Xiong'er Mountain attacked Chenjiazhuang at night. There is only one Chen Da among the 463 people in the village. This case was caused by the Henan magistrate Lu Shengqiao and his officials and gentry who failed to seize the land left by the Prince Fu. They hired thieves to murder people. It is unjust for the innocent people of Chenjiazhuang to suffer. Please Master Qingtian makes the decision for the people of Chenjiazhuang!
The content of this petition is not much, but there are dozens of names listed under it. Behind those names are also marked how many fields have been occupied, how many tenants have been forced to death, and there are some other charges!
After Yang Lian read the petition, his expression became even colder. He looked at Lu Shengqiao and said, "Mr. Lu, Chen Da sues all the officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture for hiring bandits to massacre 460 people in Chenjiazhuang in order to seize the land left by Prince Fu's Palace. Two villagers, I wonder if Mr. Lu has anything to explain?"
Although Lu Shengqiao had been prepared in his heart, he could not help but panic at this moment. The other officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture all had dull eyes and their bodies were like sieve chaff. They never expected that what they thought was a perfect thing would actually happen here. It's time to reveal the secret!
After all, among these people, Lu Shengqiao was the more determined one. He took a deep breath, clasped his fists and bowed, "I would like to report to you, your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, your subordinates, Henan Prefecture officials and gentry. Although they dare not say that they have devoted all their efforts for the country and the people, they also dare not do so." Such a heartbreaking thing, this Chen Da seems to be a crazy person at first glance. I don’t know who ordered him to come here to make nonsense and false accusations against the imperial officials. I ask the imperial envoy to take a closer look!"
Yang Lian's expression softened a little, and he nodded slightly and said, "Master Lu is right, you are all officials of the imperial court and sages in the countryside. No matter what, you cannot hire bandits to massacre the people!"
Lu Shengqiao and the officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture felt relieved when they heard this. Lu Shengqiao even wondered if he had guessed wrong. This matter was really just a fish that slipped through the net like Chen Da. He only jumped out to complain when the imperial envoy arrived in Luoyang, and It’s not like someone is planning to deal with him!
Chen Da was stunned after hearing Yang Lian's words. His face was covered with tears and stains. Although his expression was invisible, his eyes were so red that they were about to bleed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 280 If you don’t want others to know, don’t do anything except yourself
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lu Shengqiao was afraid that Yang Lian would not let his family go, so he kowtowed repeatedly and said: "Master Yang, I know that my sins are serious, but as I said, the harm will not harm my wife and children. Please be kind to Master Yang and let them go. As for this case, I feel that no matter how powerful Dongchang is, there will be no omissions, and I am willing to tell everything. As long as Mr. Yang handles this major case, he will definitely leave his name in history!"
Yang Lian didn't want to say anything more to Lu Shengqiao. He took out a few pages of paper and threw them on the table. He said to the cell leader: "Prepare paper and pen for him, but be careful. If anything happens to him, all of you will Want to be buried with him!"
The class leader was about to burst into tears. He never expected that he would encounter such a thing while on duty. However, he was an imperial envoy who patrolled the sky on behalf of the sky. He had a Shang Fang sword in his hand. Officials below the third rank could be killed first and then reported. This unworthy class leader may not even have a chance to see Shang Fang's sword, and the guy eating food from his neck will fall off!
Regardless of what the squad leader thought, Yang Lian turned around and walked out. When he was about to leave the cell, Yang Lian paused and said, "Your Majesty has already made a decree. The family members of the offenders can be punished regardless of the crime, but they must be registered as slaves. The official can have your family sent to the Imperial Manor as slaves!"
Although Lu Shengqiao felt sad when he heard this, he also knew that this was the best result. If it were in the past, for a criminal like him, even if the three tribes were not punished, his father and son would definitely be sent to the frontier, and his mother, wife, and daughter would definitely be sent to the frontier. Enter the Jiaofang Department and let others humiliate you!
Although he was relegated to slavery now, if Yang Lian really sent him to the Imperial Mansion, he would be able to ensure that the whole family would be together and have enough food and clothing. This could be said to be the best result, so Lu Shengqiao did not dare If he asked for anything else, he would just kowtow to Yang Lian three times!
Yang Lian didn’t say anything more and left with his guards!
Seeing that Yang Lian was gone, Lu Shengqiao wiped the tears on his face, got up and said to the class leader: "Now we are also grasshoppers on the same rope. Why don't you go get paper and pen, and prepare wine and food?" , when I finish writing what the imperial envoy wants, you can go and deliver the envoy!"
Perhaps because he was afraid that the squad leader would not be willing, Lu Shengqiao put his hands behind his back and said: "I am a dying person. If I don't have food and wine, I won't be able to write anything. I'm afraid the imperial envoy will blame me. You, a little The squad leader can’t afford the punishment!”
The squad leader originally wanted to teach Lu Shengqiao a lesson, but he was afraid that Lu Shengqiao was really cheating and would not explain anything. He was afraid that he would be punished by the imperial envoy. In the end, he had no choice but to say with a sad face: "I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes before I met you. , there is no benefit at all, and it also costs several taels of silver in food and drinks!"
Lu Shengqiao smiled, patted the squad leader on the shoulder and said: "You are just giving me a few taels of silver, but I am giving you a life. Think about it, it is better for you. Although you have no power, you are still free. comfortable!"
The squad leader was in a much better mood after being persuaded by Lu Shengqiao. He actually took two taels of silver and threw it to one of his subordinates. He said: "Today is my treat. Go buy some wine and meat. Let's accompany Mr. Lu on this trip." The last journey!”
The yamen officer took the money and ran away with a smile on his face. The team leader also ordered people to prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstones for Lu Shengqiao. Then he locked the cell door inside and stayed with Lu Shengqiao himself, for fear that something might happen and his head would be moved. !
Soon the yamen servant bought the wine and food. Although the team leader only gave him two taels of silver, he still bought a lot of things. The team leader asked his subordinates to taste the food and wine. After waiting for half an hour, nothing unusual was found. Only then did people divide the food and wine into two parts, one part was sent to the prison, and the other part was given to the men to enjoy!
Lu Shengqiao was always sitting at the table, looking at the few pages left by Yang Lian. It was not until the food and wine were placed in front of him that he put down the pages and sighed: "If you want others to know, you have to do it yourself! "
At nightfall, Yang Lian was drinking tea in the living room of the Henan government office, when the prison team leader came to see him!
This Henan government office was originally Lu Shengqiao’s territory, but now that most of the Henan government officials have been arrested, this government office has naturally become Yang Lian’s temporary office!
Yang Lian allowed him to come in, and the squad leader walked in with his head hunched over. When he saw Yang Lian, he knelt down and kowtowed, saying: "Young man, pay homage to the imperial envoy!"
"Well! Get up!" Yang Lian nodded slightly and said, "But Lu Shengqiao asked you to come?"
The squad leader stood up and took out a stack of paper from his arms, presented it with both hands and said, "In response to your lordship, prison officer Lu Shengqiao asked me to hand these over to you!"
The guard next to Yang Lian took the stack of paper, checked it carefully, and found no problems, then handed the stack of paper to Yang Lian!
Taking the paper, Yang Lian read it carefully and found that exceptIn addition to the few pieces of paper I gave to Lu Shengqiao, there were five more newly written pieces of paper, which recorded many crimes in Henan Prefecture, as well as the relationships between officials and gentry in Henan Prefecture in the court, and even the mountains on Xiong'er Mountain. The thieves' lairs have been marked in detail!
Judging from these things, Lu Shengqiao has already prepared to die, and Yang Lian does not think that Lu Shengqiao made up these things to deceive him, because Lu Shengqiao still misses his family when he is about to die, so he cannot make trouble in this and bring disaster to his family. court disaster!
Putting down the pieces of paper, Yang Lian said to the squad leader: "You did a good job. Go down and receive the reward of ten taels of silver. You don't have to look at him tonight!"
The class leader didn’t expect to receive the reward. He was so happy that his face burst into laughter. He quickly kowtowed in thanks and then left happily. As for what Yang Lian said later, the class leader naturally knew what he was going to say, so he just had to have a good sleep at night!
After the squad leader left, Yang Lian said to the guards around him: "Go and call Commander Guo!"
The guards left in response. Not long after, the guard leader who fired the gun during the day came in. When he saw Yang Lian, he stood at attention and saluted, and asked, "Master Yang, what are your orders to the officials?"
Yang Lian patted the paper on the table and said: "Commander Guo, according to Lu Shengqiao's account, the bandits who killed the tenants in Chenjiazhuang were the Ma San Family gang on Xiong'er Mountain. There are more than 600 people in this Ma San Family gang. , he has a lot of blood debts on his hands, but he is getting away with it because of the protection of the government. Can Commander Guo find a way to put an end to this Ma San family gangster?"
The name of Commander Guo is Guo Guosheng, and he is the commander of the "Tianwei" of the two elite teams of "Tianwei" and "Tianshi" trained by Zhu Youxiao himself. These two elite teams can be said to be the Ming Dynasty version of special forces. force!
Each team of "Tianwei" and "Tianshi" has a thousand people each and is divided into several groups. They can fight alone or jointly. The members are carefully selected from the Jinyiwei, Dongchang, Guards, and Border Army. , and after being personally trained by Zhu Youxiao, his combat effectiveness is absolutely unparalleled!
Of course, it can be seen from the names of "Tianwei" and "Tianshi" that the two teams have different focuses. "Tianwei" is good at guarding and defense, while "Tianshi" is good at offense and assassination. It can be said that these two teams It's the spear and the shield in Zhu Youxiao's hands!
This time, Yang Lian was hunting on behalf of the sky, and he was originally out to stir up trouble, so in order to ensure Yang Lian's safety, and also to make Yang Lian more efficient, Zhu Youxiao sent him 500 "Heavenly Guards" as guards!
The most difficult thing in Luoyang's case this time was the bandits on Xiong'er Mountain. Although Yang Liangui patrolled the Eight Prefectures, he only managed the people but not the military, and could not mobilize troops to deal with the bandits on the spot, so he thought of himself. Guard! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 281 Arresting people and destroying the village (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In fact, even if Yang Lian knew that the guards Zhu Youxiao gave him were extraordinary, he still felt that it was unreliable to rely on five hundred people to exterminate a group of six or seven hundred bandits in an unfamiliar environment. But now the Ming Dynasty Between civil and military affairs, he, the imperial envoy, had no right to mobilize the army, so he could only tell Guo Guosheng about this with a try attitude!
But what Yang Lian didn't expect was that Guo Guosheng said without hesitation: "Sir Yang, I will take a hundred people to set off overnight. They can return at noon the day after tomorrow at the earliest. However, the bandits from Ma San's family will The number is large, so except for the bandit leader, the other horse thieves can only bring back their heads!"
Yang Lian was immediately startled and said in surprise: "Xiong'er Mountain is more than 200 miles away from Luoyang. Commander Guo can go back and forth in less than two days and two nights. Can he kill all the horse thieves from Ma San's family? And you only bring a hundred people, are you kidding me?"
Guo Guosheng said with a solemn expression: "Don't worry, sir. Since I have said this, I will naturally be able to do it. Of course, if the gang of horse thieves is not in the village when I arrive, I am afraid I will have to delay it for some time, but if it happens If something like this happens, I will send someone to report it to you in time!"
Yang Lian saw that Guo Guosheng had thought things through in detail, so he nodded and said, "In that case, you can go ahead! But I feel that the number of people you are bringing is too small, so why not bring more!"
Guo Guosheng shook his head and said: "Thank you for your concern, sir, but a hundred people are enough to deal with a group of bandits. However, sir, we need to strengthen the security here to prevent someone from jumping over the wall in a hurry. Therefore, I have ordered my brothers that no matter what, there can be no less than 200 people around you. If you have other matters to send brothers, please follow the upper limit of 200 people. If you exceed 200 people, the brothers will not obey your orders, so please forgive me!"
Yang Lian was even more satisfied with Guo Guosheng's prudent arrangement. He nodded and said, "I understand. I won't say anything more at this time. I just wish Commander Guo a successful start!"
Guo Guosheng gave another military salute and said: "Please rest assured, sir, I promise to complete the mission!"
Say it! Guo Guosheng turned around and left without any intention of dragging his feet. Looking at Guo Guosheng's back, Yang Lian couldn't help but sigh. Nowadays, these men in the army are like tigers descending from the mountain. They are no longer as timid as before!
"Maybe this is the general your Majesty wants, right?" Yang Lian couldn't help but murmured to himself.
However, Guo Guosheng returned to the barracks, directly ordered a hundred "Tianwei", left Luoyang City overnight, and galloped towards Xiong'er Mountain with one man and two horses. The Luoyang City behind them seemed unusually peaceful under the cover of night. And weird!
Early the next morning, news came from the government prison that Lu Shengqiao committed suicide out of fear of crime. Before his death, he left a charge sheet, which clearly described the ins and outs of the Chenjiazhuang case!
The imperial envoy Yang Lian was furious after seeing Lu Shengqiao's crimes. He asked Shang Fang's sword and ordered the people from Luoyang City's Jinyiwei Nan Town Fusi to take over the Henan Fufu Yamen and integrate all the original yamen servants into Nanzhen Fusi Jinyiwei!
And all the Nanzhen Fusi Jinyi Guards were sent out together with their own two hundred guards, and they were arrested according to the list provided by Dongchang and Lu Shengqiao.
Because when Yang Lian entered the city yesterday, he had already arrested many officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture. In fact, he could not arrest many people this time. However, Yang Lian just wanted to create such a momentum to let everyone know that he, Yang Lian, was here. Take this big case!
Those government servants who had just changed into the flying fish uniforms of Jin Yiwei and carried embroidered spring knives on their shoulders, leading the old Jin Yiwei and Tianwei people, rushed down the street happily, and all the pedestrians on the road looked away when they saw it!
Every time these people came to the door of a prisoner's house, they would come forward and bang on the door, shouting: "So-and-so, your case has been committed, and the Jin Yiwei Special Guards came to take the person, why don't you just arrest him without mercy?"
Every time at this time, the house would be in a state of panic, and the guards would smash the door three times in a row. If the people inside didn't open the door, the guards would break down the door, rush in, and catch the people out!
The people in these cities were very easy to deal with. In less than half a day, all the people involved in this case in Luoyang City were arrested. For a time, the Henan Mansion Prison was overcrowded, and there were not many people in Luoyang City. An official!
However, due to the relationship between civil and military divisions, although most of the civil servants in Luoyang City were arrested, due to the heightened vigilance of the garrison, there was no turmoil in the entire Luoyang City. The city foxes and rats also realized that now was not the time to cause trouble, and all of them Just hiding!
However, the gentry outside the city are a bit difficult to deal with. Not only do these people live far away, but each of their houses has high-walled compounds and a large number of guards. It will take some effort to catch them!
Besides, some decisive people, after the news spread in Luoyang City, had already fled with their gold, silver, and their families. Only those who thought their background was strong enough or who really couldn't bear to part with their family business stayed. Come down!
But these people obviously underestimated the seriousness of this incident and Yang Lian's ferocity. When the Jinyiwei and Tianwei men rushed into these people's homes, they killed all those who dared to resist, and then put those on the list to death. When the prisoners were taken away, it was already too late for them to regret!
The first day Yang Lian arrived in Luoyang, he arrested a hundred people, and the next day he arrested dozens more people. In a short time, Yang Lian almost wiped out all the officials in Henan Prefecture and the gentry around Luoyang!
However, the case in Chenjiazhuang has not yet been tried. When someone goes to the government office to inquire, the gatekeeper will tell these people that the main culprit has not been apprehended, so the case cannot be tried yet!
And those officers all said that the main culprit was the group of bandits under the Ma San family of Xiong'er Mountain!
??????????? The Ma San family is also quite famous in Luoyang. The Green Forest Road has always been known as the "gust of wind" Ma Sanye!
It is said that Mr. Ma was once a young master from a wealthy family. Later, his father was killed by an adulterer, which led to the decline of Mr. Ma's family. In order to avenge his father, Mr. Ma killed his enemy and got into legal trouble. , I had no choice but to drop the grass!
After falling into the grass, Ma San's family took advantage of some extravagant wealth and actually recruited a lot of good people. Finally, they joined the gang of thieves in Xiong'er Mountain, specializing in robbing the rich, giving to the poor, and doing justice for the gods. They waited for the old leader of the gang of Xiong'er Mountain. After returning to seclusion, he became the mountain king on Xiong'er Mountain!
Of course, these are all rumors in the world. In fact, Ma San’s real name is Ma Jingwen, and he is a collateral descendant of the famous Ma family in Luoyang City. This Ma family is known as Half-Luoyang and can be regarded as the largest gentry family in Luoyang!
The main reason why the Ma family has such momentum is that his family is a heirloom of serious poetry and calligraphy. For five generations, there have been people who have been promoted to Jinshi and become officials, although they have never produced any high-ranking officials at the ministry level. , but the connections accumulated over generations cannot be underestimated!
Even when King Fu invaded and plundered land in Luoyang, he would stay away whenever he heard that it belonged to the Ma family, which shows the power of the Ma family in Luoyang.
However, as the Ma family continues to grow, they find that some things are really inconvenient to handle officially, so as early as Ma Jingwen's grandfather's generation, the Ma family has secretly raised a group of bandits!
“In this way, the Ma family is protected by official connections on the surface and bandits secretly. After so many years, the Ma family’s voice in Luoyang is even more effective than the government!
This case of Chenjiazhuang was because the Ma family wanted to take over the land of Chenjiazhuang, but it was strongly opposed by the tenants of Chenjiazhuang. The Ma family sent people several times but failed to take over, but they were beaten out by the people of Chenjiazhuang!
Since the tenants in Chenjiazhuang had official title deeds, the Ma family couldn't even take it by force. In the end, the Ma family decided to use the bandits from Xiong'er Mountain to bring an end to Chenjiazhuang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 282 Arresting people and destroying the village (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"It's just that the Ma family didn't expect that their move would frighten all the original tenants of Prince Fu's Mansion. Those tenants who were unwilling to transfer their land had no choice but to submit because they were afraid of being wiped out!
For this matter, the Ma family made some soft or hard threats to other gentry and even officials. As a result, the Ma family occupied more than 200,000 acres of the 500,000 acres of fertile land left by Prince Fu's Mansion!
The gang of bandits from Ma San's family in Xiong'er Mountain also received many rewards from the Ma family because of the clean and tidy thing they did this time. At the same time, in order not to attract attention, the Ma family also asked them not to show their faces for the time being, which also made Ma The bandits from Sanjia’s house haven’t been down the mountain for more than half a year!
Guo Guosheng led a hundred people to Xiong'er Mountain overnight. According to the map provided by Lu Shengqiao, he quickly found Ma San's cottage.
The cottage is built on the edge of a cliff. The cliff is twelve or thirty feet high. Three sides are steep and difficult to walk on, and one side is a cliff. It can be said that it is very difficult to climb. However, Ma San's cottage is backed by a cliff, with dense forests on the left and right. , there is only a small road in front of the cottage leading to the bottom of the mountain. It can be said that this cottage is typically easy to defend and difficult to attack!
Of course, this easy-to-defend but difficult-to-attack approach is for ordinary officers and soldiers. After Zhu Youxiao's personal training, the Tianwei people have long been transformed and have mastered the methods of investigation and surprise attacks by later generations of special forces.
Furthermore, because they are equipped with the equipment carefully crafted by the Manufacturing Office, the two troops of Tianwei and Tianshi have an absolute advantage in terms of equipment over any army in the world today!
With the advantage of equipment, Guo Guosheng led people to the Xiong'er Mountain cottage and conducted a detailed investigation of the entire cottage.
Soon, the scouts sent by Guo Guosheng drew a detailed map of the cottage and found out the number of people in the cottage. Through the scouts' investigation, Guo Guosheng learned that the bandits of Ma San's family were really alert!
They not only placed four open sentinels at the main entrance of the village, but also placed six hidden sentries outside the village wall. They even set up sentries on the cliff behind the village!
After learning about this situation, Guo Guosheng decided to divide the 100 people he brought into two groups!
Of these two groups, one was the attack group, numbering eighty people, led by Guo Guosheng himself, sneaking into the village from the cliff to attack and kill the bandits in the village, and the other group was the blocking group, numbering twenty. Get rid of the hidden sentry in the cottage, then sneak attack from the front and occupy the gate of the cottage to prevent the gangsters from escaping through the gate after discovering something is wrong!
After the arrangements were completed, Guo Guosheng ordered his men to eat and rest, and wait until night before launching operations!
When night fell, the lights came on in the village, and the more than 600 bandits had no entertainment activities. They could only drink, gamble, and play with women!
While those bandits were making trouble, the attack team and the blocking team also started their operations tonight. The blocking team lurked near the mountain gate and the secret sentry that had been identified, waiting for the signal to start the attack!
Guo Guosheng quietly led the attack team up the cliff. The sentry on the cliff was a shack, and three bandits were drinking inside. Guo Guosheng waved lightly, and three members of the Heavenly Guard quietly jumped out!
The three bandits only felt three black shadows flash, their throats had been shot by short arrows, and the three corpses still holding wine bowls fell to the ground with their eyes wide open!
Occupying the top of the cliff, Guo Guosheng walked up to the cliff and looked down. The bandits were still making a fuss, not realizing that the God of Death was already standing above his head!
It was nearly ten minutes after midnight, and the bandits finally calmed down. Except for a few flickering lights, the rest of the village was basically plunged into darkness!
Guo Guosheng waited for another half an hour to make sure that the bandits were already asleep. Then he waved his hand and the ten ropes that had been prepared were thrown down the cliff. Eighty heavenly guards filed down the ropes!
After all the team members descended into the mountain stronghold, Guo Guosheng lit a small lamp with a red glass cover, raised it high and shook it three times. Then he turned off the light and slid into the mountain stronghold along the rope. !
All of this was done in silence. Apart from the sound of the mountain wind blowing the rope, there was no sound during the whole process!
After Guo Guosheng landed, he made a few gestures, and the Heavenly Guard members who had been prepared immediately divided into ten groups and sneaked into the bandits' houses!
Those bandits were already sleeping like dead pigs after making a fuss in the middle of the night. After the Heavenly Guard members sneaked in, they directly pressed their mouths one by one and slashed their necks with a dagger!
The night wind was still there, dozens of black shadows were moving silently through the village, and more than 600 bandits were killed one by one in this silent environment!
After the blocking team outside the cottage received the signal, they quickly launched an attack and had long been hiding in the village.?, unexpectedly attracted such a group of evil stars!
At the third watch of the night, the bandits from the Ma San family had only one member of the Ma San family left alive, as well as dozens of women they had kidnapped and taken to the mountain stronghold to be raped and humiliated!
Although Guo Guosheng sympathized with these women, he didn't know what to do. In the end, he could only give them part of the gold, silver and grain in the village, and then let them leave on their own!
After solving a group of bandits from the Ma San family, Guo Guosheng took Guo Guosheng and more than 600 heads and rushed towards Luoyang City non-stop!
At this time, Luoyang City was already in chaos. It was not that the people in Luoyang City took the opportunity to cause chaos because the officials in Luoyang City were arrested, but that the arrested criminal officials and the family members of the gentry joined forces and went to the government office to complain!
This time Yang Lian actually arrested a lot more people. There were more than 100 officials at all levels, and nearly 200 gentry people. The families of these people gathered together, and there were two to three thousand people, surrounding them. Calling heaven and earth in front of the government office immediately attracted more people to come and watch!
Fortunately, most of the family members of the prisoners and gentry were old, young, women and children, so Yang Lian was not worried that they would cause any big trouble, but it was not a problem to be surrounded by two or three thousand people crying like this, so Yang Lian decided The Chenjiazhuang case trial will begin immediately!
"Mighty!"
With a burst of authority shouting, the gate of Henan Mansion Yazhong opened wide. Yang Lian was sitting in the hall wearing a second-grade official uniform. The guard on the left held Shang Fang's sword in his arms, and the guard on the right held up the imperial envoy's banner of "Pursuing Hunting on behalf of Heaven"!
A guard wearing a flying fish uniform, holding an embroidered spring knife on his waist, walked up to the government office with his head held high, and shouted loudly: "By the order of the imperial envoy, the trial of the massacre in Chenjiazhuang will be opened. If there are any more noisy people, regardless of gender, old or young, Children, all canes are twenty!"
Anyone who knows this man knows that his name is Li Zhongyi. He was originally the head catcher of the Henan government office, but now he is wearing a flying fish uniform. People no longer dare to look down on this little catcher!
As Li Zhongyi’s shouts fell, a group of government servants and policemen who had been recruited by the Jinyiwei rushed into the crowd who were still crying, swung the sheath of the Xiuchun Knife and beat them randomly!
These people were beating and shouting: "Quiet! Please be quiet!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The family members of the prisoners who came to make trouble, knew that their arms couldn't twist the thighs, so they all behaved themselves in order to avoid suffering the physical pain, but the situation was quickly controlled! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 283 Questioning (1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When the scene calmed down, Yang Lian suddenly slapped the alarm and shouted: "Bring someone to commit the crime!"
The Jin Yiwei in the hall shouted: "Yes!"
Immediately afterwards, more than a hundred prisoners were brought to the lobby. The number of these prisoners was indeed too much, so that the spacious lobby was full of people squeezing and kneeling!
When the family members of the prisoners outside the lobby saw their relatives being taken out, they burst into tears again. The guards in uniform who were maintaining order scolded and beat them unceremoniously, and then the family members of the prisoners became quiet again!
Yang Lian sat in the lobby, glanced at the prisoners in the hall, and shouted coldly: "Chen Da, a former tenant of Prince Fu's Mansion, is suing the officials and gentry of the Henan Prefecture for hiring the Xiong'er Mountain bandits in order to seize Chenjiazhuang's land. Ma San's family and his gang massacred Chenjiazhuang, do you think you are guilty?"
How can a crowd of criminals in the hall confess their guilt? They all shouted incessantly: "We are wronged! Your Majesty, we are wronged!"
Yang Lian smiled coldly and said: "Since you say you are unjust, then I will try this case carefully!"
With that said, Yang Lian was shocked again and shouted: "Which one is Ma Liande?"
"That old man is Ma Liande!" As soon as Yang Lian finished speaking, an old man kneeling among the prisoners responded!
Yang Lian looked up and saw that the old man was about sixty years old. He was wearing an indigo blue member's robe. He had a thin body and a resolute face. Although he had skin and hair, his eyes showed that he had been pampered for many years. Become calm and calm!
Yang Lian looked at Ma Liande and thought to himself: "This man seems to be a man of poetry and writing, but who would have thought that he ordered people to massacre Chenjiazhuang? It seems that your Majesty is right, these People who study do not learn the conduct of saints, but develop the temper of saints, and do not regard the common people as human beings at all!"
"Ma Liande! Lu Shengqiao left a confession before his death, identifying you as the mastermind of the massacre of Chenjiazhuang. Can you plead guilty?" Yang Lian's voice was as cold as ice, and his eyes were like blades, as if he was going to pierce Ma Liande directly!
"Returning to the Imperial Envoy!" Ma Liande said calmly: "Although I have never been elected, my Ma family has been heirlooms of poetry and calligraphy for generations. We build bridges and roads all the time to benefit the countryside. How can we slaughter villages and destroy villages? It is absolutely impossible to do such things, it must be because Lu Shengqiao knew that his life was in danger, so he came to bite my Ma family, and please ask the imperial envoy to clear the grievances of my Ma family and restore their innocence!"
"Hehehehe!" Yang Lian stroked his beard and sneered: "What a heirloom of poetry and calligraphy. He is a good person for the Ma family in the countryside. Lu Shengqiao may bite your Ma family, but I don't know if Ma Liankui will bite your Ma family." ?”
Ma Liande's expression remained unchanged, but his pupils shrank slightly, and then he nodded and said: "Returning to the Imperial Envoy, Ma Liancui is an old cousin, doing some rent collection and debt collection work in the Ma family, but he doesn't know that the Imperial Envoy Why do you mention him?"
Yang Lian ignored Ma Liande and shouted directly: "Come here! Bring Ma Liankui!"
The Jin Yiwei in the hall responded, and not long after, a man in his fifties, a little fat, and with a face that was roughly similar to Ma Liankui, was dragged into the lobby by two Jin Yiwei. The two Jin Yiwei took the man to the front of the hall. Just press it and everyone will return to the class!
When Yang Lian saw the visitor, he was shocked and asked: "Is this Ma Liankui coming?"
The man hurriedly kowtowed and said, "The young one is Ma Liankui, kowtow to the Imperial Envoy!"
Yang Lian asked again: "Who are you, Ma Jingwen?"
When Yang Lian asked this question, Ma Liande couldn't help but tremble. Gujing Bubo's face also twitched slightly, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes that couldn't be concealed!
But I heard Ma Liankui say: "Sir, Ma Jingwen is the son of a villain!"
Yang Lian was stunned and asked in a stern voice: "Where is he now?"
Ma Liankui was frightened and trembled. Just as he was about to speak, Ma Liande said first, "Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, Ma Jingwen is perverse and has brought trouble to the village. He was kicked out of the Ma family a long time ago. What did you ask him to do?"
"Hmph!" Yang Lian glanced at Ma Liande, sneered and said, "How can I allow a suspect like you to talk too much when I'm investigating a case? Come here! Give me twenty slaps to serve as a warning to others!"
The guards in Jinyi rushed forward like wolves and tigers and pulled Ma Liande out of the crowd. Ma Liande did not expect that Yang Lian would directly execute him, and the look on his face became frightened!
"Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy! Although I didn't win the imperial examination, I still have the reputation of being a scholar. How can you easily punish me?" Ma Liande shouted at the top of his lungs, but no one listened to him!
Snapped——
Pah——
Snapped——
The Jin Yiwei who was in charge of the punishment grabbed Ma Liande by the collar, opened his bow to the left and right, and opened twenty big mouths. He beat Ma Liande so hard that blood started to flow from his nose and mouth, and half of his already loose teeth fell out!
After twenty spankings, Ma Liande's face was swollen to the point of no appearance, but the old man was stubborn and still shouted while lying on the ground: "Ma Jingwen and the Ma family have long had nothing to do with each other. The imperial envoy asked him Where to go, but you want to frame my Ma family?"
Yang Lian looked at Ma Liande and sneered: "Since your Ma family and Ma Jingwen have long lost contact, what are you afraid of? I'm afraid you already know where Ma Jingwen is and what he does, right?" "
Only then did Ma Liande realize that he was a little anxious, so that his words showed mistakes, but he still argued: "Then Ma Jingwen never did any good things when he was in the Ma family, and he has lost the control of the Ma family in these years, let alone You may have learned well, but if you mention him now, you must know that Ma Jingwen has done many evil things, and you must involve him with my Ma family!"
Yang Lian glanced at Ma Liande and stopped talking nonsense to him. He looked straight at Ma Liankui and asked coldly: "Ma Liankui, tell me where your son Ma Jingwen is now!"
Ma Liankui looked at Ma Liande tremblingly. Under Ma Liande's almost cannibalistic gaze, Ma Liankui's lips moved but he couldn't utter a word!
Yang Lian was shocked again when he saw this, and shouted: "Since you don't want to say it, then let me tell you, but after I say it, your whole family will be buried with your son!"
After hearing this, Ma Liankui's pupils shrank suddenly and he cried: "Your Majesty, please tell me, I am willing to say it!"
Yang Lian took the opportunity to shout: "Why don't you recruit us from the real situation!"
"You can't bite casually! You can'tah!" Upon seeing this, Ma Liande immediately shouted at the top of his lungs, but before he could say a word, Jin Yiwei hit him hard on his back!
Ma Liankui couldn't care about anything else at this time, and said tremblingly: "I would like to report to you, the imperial envoy, that the villain's son, Ma Jingwen, as early as ten years ago assumed the name of Ma San's family and went to Xiong'er Mountain to become a bandit. !”
As soon as Ma Liankui said this, the whole place was in an uproar, but many smart people immediately shouted: "Your Majesty, the Chenjiazhuang case was caused by the conspiracy between the prefect Lu Shengqiao and the Ma family, and it had nothing to do with us!"
As soon as these words came out, cries of injustice resounded throughout the hall. Yang Lian looked at these officials and gentry, and his eyes became even more angry. Ma Liande calmed down at this time. His face was bloody and his expression was unclear, but his eyes were He is as cruel as a hungry wolf!
"Quiet!" Yang Lian slapped the hall in shock and shouted lowly. Immediately, the guards in Jinyi went down to clean up those who were shouting and shouting, and soon the hall became quiet again!
At this time, Yang Lian looked at Ma Liande and asked, "Ma Liande, do you have anything to say now?"
Ma Liande was pulled into the hall by the royal guards. At this time, he was lying on the ground as limply as mud, but he still said sternly: "Why bother to accuse me? As an imperial envoy, you only need to take away my Ma family's property." Just let me know, why do you have to put my Ma family to death?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 284 Questioning (2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hahahaha!" Yang Lian couldn't help laughing up to the sky when he heard this, pointed at Ma Liande and cursed: "Ma Liande! Open your dog eyes and take a look. I am the imperial envoy who was given the Shangfang sword by the emperor to patrol the sky. , your mere property is not in my eyes!"
Ma Liande smiled coldly and said: "My Ma family has 600,000 acres of fertile land and more than a hundred shops. Are these not worthy of the imperial envoy's attention? Then what does the imperial envoy value?"
Yang Lian raised his fists to the sky and said: "What I value is your majesty's trust, the life and death of all people. If you are a rich and unkind person, today I will make you pay with blood!"
"Hahahaha!" Ma Liande looked up and laughed with his blood-stained face: "What a Mr. Yang who shared the worries of the king and father and asked for life for the people. It's a pity that in such a big case, you just rely on a piece of complaint to kill a dead man. Confession, the confession of a person who was beaten into a crime and trying to establish an ironclad case is really child's play. Even if the old man dies today, someone will clear the grievances of the old man in the future!"
Yang Lian couldn't help but sneer secretly when he saw that Ma Liande was still stubborn at this time. Not only did he not admit his crime, he even dared to threaten him!
However, Yang Lian couldn't say now that the little emperor in Beijing wanted to deal with them, so he could only sneer and say: "What a tough-talking Ma Liande, you won't give up if you don't come up with real evidence today. I said the day before yesterday One hundred guards have been sent to Xiong'er Mountain, and when my guards capture the bandit leader Ma Sanjia, let's see how hard you keep talking!"
After hearing this, Ma Liande couldn't help but sneer in his heart, and said to himself: "There are more than 600 people in the stronghold on Xiong'er Mountain, and it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Let alone a hundred guards, there are thousands of troops. I don't think so. It will take ten days and a half to take down Xiong'er Mountain, not to mention that Ma Jingwen is not a fool, he will naturally run away when the situation is bad, let's see how you catch him!"
Just when Ma Liande was feeling complacent, he heard the sound of horse hooves like a storm. The crowd watching the excitement outside the government office lobby had just been driven to both sides by the Jin Yiwei, and a group of cavalry, one man and two horses, came at full speed!
The horse team of a hundred people marched like a storm, but they were neat and uniform when they stopped. Such superb equestrian skills made everyone marvel in admiration!
However, sharp-eyed people saw a string of human heads hanging around the necks of these people's horses. There was also an injured man tied to the horse's back. At this time, his face was pale and his lips were chapped, but he seemed to be alive. But it’s no big deal!
Guo Guosheng asked people to wait for orders outside the lobby, while he and two of his men suppressed the bandit leader Ma San's house and strode into the government office lobby!
Entering the lobby, Guo Guosheng stood at attention and saluted, and said sonorously and forcefully: "I am reporting to Mr. Yang that I have been ordered to go to Xiong'er Mountain to exterminate the Ma San family. The leader of the bandits, Ma San family, has been arrested and there are 610 other gangsters." All three of them were beheaded by our army, and I have come here to pay my order!"
Hiss——
There was a sound of gasping both inside and outside the lobby. Even Yang Lian couldn't hide the shock on his face. After a while, he said: "Thank you for your hard work, Commander Guo. Are there any casualties in our army?"
Guo Guosheng said loudly: "Thank you, Your Majesty the Imperial Envoy, for your concern. There are no casualties in our army!"
Hiss——
There was another uniform sound of gasping. A hundred people broke through a stronghold of 600 people, but there were no casualties. How can this be done by humans?
Are these people all heavenly soldiers and generals?
Ma Liande, who was secretly proud just now, could no longer hide the horror in his heart. He looked at Ma Sanjia who was also paralyzed on the ground with a face full of astonishment, and his whole body was shaking like chaff!
Yang Lian had no time to take care of this lost dog now, and said to Guo Guosheng with a smile on his face: "Thank you for your hard work, Commander Guo. Now that the prisoners have been brought, please ask Commander Guo to take the brothers to rest first. This time, I will be true to my military achievements." Report to His Majesty!"
Guo Guosheng saluted and said, "Thank you, Sir!" Then he took his people and left!
After leaving the lobby, Guo Guosheng shouted: "Keep the head and everyone go back to camp to rest!"
"As ordered!" The hundred-man Heavenly Guard roared like thunder, and then threw the human head hanging on the horse's neck in front of the lobby!
In the blink of an eye, a hill was piled up in front of the lobby of the Henan government office, but the hill was made of ferocious human heads, making people dare not even take a step forward!
After throwing away all the heads, Guo Guosheng led his 100 Heavenly Guards members, rode away slowly on their horses, and disappeared from everyone's sight in complete silence!
Although it took less than a cup of tea for Guo Guosheng and his hundreds of Heavenly Guard members to appear, the shock they brought was indescribable, at least for those who committed this crime.??There is no luck in his eyes anymore, but full of fear!
Yang Lian straightened his waist at this time, pointed at Ma Sanjia and shouted, "Ma Liankui, do you recognize this person?"
Ma Liankui glanced at Ma San's house, sighed, nodded and said, "Sir, this person is the villain's son Ma Jingwen!"
Yang Lian looked at Ma Liande again and asked, "Ma Liande, do you have anything to say now?"
Ma Liande's body trembled slightly, but there was a hint of determination in his eyes: "Your Majesty, this person is indeed Ma Jingwen. I didn't expect that after he was expelled from Ma's family, he turned into a bandit and even massacred villages. It’s a big case, but this person has nothing to do with the Ma family anymore, so how can the case he committed be forced on the Ma family?”
"Hahahaha!" Yang Lian couldn't help laughing and said in a hateful voice: "Ma Liande, you have a really tough mouth. It's a pity that no matter how tough your mouth is, it can't stand up to the ironclad evidence!"
Say it!
Yang Lian looked at Ma Sanjia, who was as limp as mud, and asked, "Who are you? What have you done? Why don't you hurry up and recruit us!"
Ma Sanjia was injured on his leg, and after a long journey, half of his life had already been lost. At this time, Yang Lian asked him, but he could only brace himself and said: "The villain's real name is Ma Jingwen. After falling into the grass, he used the name Ma Jingwen." Under the pseudonym Ma Sanjia, the massacre of Chenjiazhuang was done by the villain and his men!"
Yang Lian shouted: "Did you have someone to instigate the massacre of Chenjiazhuang?"
Ma Sanjia glanced at his father and Ma Liande, and finally said helplessly: "This matter was instigated by the Ma family"
"Shut up!" Ma Liande saw that Ma San's family wanted to confess, and immediately shouted: "You are a rebellious and unfilial person. You have lost the face of your ancestors by committing suicide. How dare you bite my family? Do you want the entire family to confess?" Will the Ma family be buried with you?"
Ma Sanjia sneered and said, "It's useless to say anything now. The letter you gave me has already fallen into the hands of the government!"
Ma Liande felt a surge of blood rushing to his throat, but he still pointed at Ma San's family tremblingly and said: "You are talking nonsense! You have been expelled from Ma's family for more than ten years, how could I give you any letter? That's it. You also forged the letter in order to frame the Ma family!"
Ma Sanjia looked at Ma Liande and smiled helplessly: "You think it will be okay if you say that? They have been keeping an eye on us for a long time, and they know everything clearly. No matter how much you deny it, it will still be fine." Can’t stand it!”
Ma Liande rolled his eyes in surprise, but shouted: "Don't talk nonsense, my Ma family is pure, how could I associate with bandits like you?"
Seeing that Ma Liande was still arrogant, Yang Lian shouted: "You talk about the trap of Ma Liankui and his son, but you don't know Zhang Shi, do you know him?"
Hearing the name "Zhang Shi", Ma Liande's body trembled violently again, and his whole body seemed to be drained of energy!
After a long time, Ma Liande looked up at Yang Lian and asked, "How long has the court been staring at my Ma family?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 285 Questioning (3)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing that Ma Liande's last psychological defense line had collapsed, Yang Lian sneered: "Such a big case happened in Luoyang, but the Henan government kept it a secret, so naturally someone is keeping an eye on it!"
Although Yang Lian didn’t say it clearly, these words made everyone think of a terrible name - Dongchang!
At this time, the prisoners who were kneeling in the hall began to regret. At first, they only saw the fat left by Prince Fu's Mansion, but they forgot that there was a sharp sword hanging on their heads. Now that the sword has been cut off, the fat will naturally disappear. No matter how you eat it, you will spit it out, because the punishment for this is still unknown!
And Chen Shi, who made Ma Liande collapse, was just a failed move. He called himself Mr. Humble House, taking the artistic conception of "The Inscription of a Humble House", but Chen Shi's home did not mean a shabby house at all. Thousands of acres of fertile land, clothed in silk and satin, eaten with delicacies, and accompanied by a lovely wife and concubine!
To say that Chen Shi has such a family fortune, it is not left to him by his ancestors, but earned by himself in twenty years. How Chen Shi earned this family fortune is because of his three-inch nose. A rotten tongue and a belly full of rotten intestines!
It is said that Chen Shi's ancestor also served as an official, but that was four or five generations ago. By Chen Shi's father's generation, the Chen family did not even have a decent scholar. However, Chen Shi was smart since he was a child. In order to revive his ancestor, the Chen family Family business, so he worked hard to support Chen Shi’s education!
Chen Shi also devoted himself to the imperial examination when he was young. However, although he also studied hard in a poor life and his mind was much more flexible than ordinary people, his road to the imperial examination stopped at being a scholar. He did not even pass the exam for six subjects!
However, although he did not win the imperial examination, Chen Shi was like a butterfly in a flower, wandering among the Luoyang officialdom and gentry. With his eloquent mouth, he won the favor of the Luoyang officials and gentry. This not only gave Chen Shi a lot of His reputation also allowed him to earn a large fortune, and also allowed him to accumulate rich connections!
So much so that later Chen Shi stopped taking the imperial examination and just wandered between the Luoyang officialdom and the gentry. If there was anything going on between the Luoyang officialdom and the gentry, many of them would look to Chen Shi to pull the strings!
In fact, this also reflects from one side that Chen Shi’s so-called hard study in the cold window is just self-deception. What he really focuses on is interpersonal relationships. If his heart is not in the Four Books and Five Classics, how can he pass the imperial examination?
But no matter what, Chen Shi was in trouble around Luoyang. The reason why Ma Liande collapsed when Yang Lian mentioned Chen Shi was precisely because Chen Shi knew a lot about the Ma family, even this After the massacre, it was Chen Shi's intervention to settle Lu Shengqiao's affairs!
"Bring Chen Shi!" Yang Lian shouted, and the Jin Yiwei escorted a man in his forties, elegant and handsome, into the lobby!
The Jin Yiwei pushed Chen Shi to the lobby. Chen Shi was honest and kowtowed directly: "Student Chen Shi, please kowtow to your Majesty the Imperial Envoy!"
Yang Lian looked at Chen Shi coldly and said, "Chen Shi, do you know your guilt?"
Chen Shi immediately kowtowed and wailed: "Student knows the crime! Student knows the crime!"
The reason why Chen Shi was so cooperative was that after he was arrested by the Dongchang people and witnessed the various methods of the Dongchang, he was completely frightened. Only then did he go to the lobby and kowtow to plead guilty without any strong defense. !
Yang Lian continued to ask: "Do you know that the Ma family instigated the Xiong'er Mountain bandits to massacre Chenjiazhuang?"
Chen Shi's body trembled slightly, and then he said succinctly: "My lord, the students knew about this. At that time, Chenjiazhuang was massacred by bandits. Ma Liande, the head of the Ma family, found the students and asked them to send three copies to Lu Shengqiao, the prefect of Henan Prefecture. Ten thousand taels of silver was used to prevent Lu Shengqiao from pursuing the matter. Lu Shengqiao received the money and reported the bandit rebellion. Although the court sent troops to encircle and suppress the bandits, Lu Shengqiao and Majia reported the news and the soldiers and horses encircling and suppressing Xiong'er Mountain returned without success. The matter is over!"
Yang Lian looked at Ma Liande again and asked, "What else do you have to say this time?"
Even if Ma Liande wanted to quibble, he really had nothing to say. First, there was Lu Shengqiao's confession, then there were the identifications of Ma Liankui and Ma San's father and son, and now there is Chen Shi's supporting evidence. It can be said that this case does not matter. It’s a solid proof wherever you go!
"Alas!" Ma Liande finally sighed and said, "This matter was done by the old man alone and has nothing to do with the Ma family!"
When Yang Lian saw that Ma Liande still wanted to protect the Ma family at this time, the sneer on his face became even louder. He slapped the gavel in his hand and shouted loudly: "What a Ma Liande, in order to seize the fields left by Prince Fu's palace, Driven by greed and unscrupulous means, he actually instigated bandits to massacre 461 people in Chenjiazhuang. This is simply a heinous crime! Come on! Drag them out and behead them!"
Ma Liande did not expect that Yang Lian was going to kill him, so he quickly shouted: "Your Majesty, even if I am guilty, I will still have to go through the Three Laws Division to convict and kill him. He will not be able to be executed until the autumn. How can you use lynching? Now Kill the old man?"
Yang Lian pointed at the Shang Fang sword at his side and shouted: "I have been ordered to inspect the world, and I have the Shang Fang sword with me. Officials below the third rank can behead first and then show off. You, a mere scholar, have committed such a heinous crime. You can kill with this Shang Fang sword." What's wrong with you?"
Originally, Ma Liande wanted to put things off for a while to see if he could avoid the storm and save a dog's life, but he didn't expect that Yang Lian actually invited Shang Fang's sword. This time Ma Liande was completely Give up!
When Yang Lian gave the order, several Jinyi guards rushed over like wolves and tigers, dragging Ma Liande, who was already like a dead dog, out of the lobby. Just in front of the pile of heads, Ma Liande was pushed to the ground, and a A cold light flashed, blood spattered three feet, and the old head rolled to the ground!
After beheading Ma Liande, Yang Lian shouted again: "It is extremely abominable for the Ma family to raise mountain bandits to bring trouble to the place. Even if the culprit Ma Liande is executed, it cannot atone for the Ma family's sins! Come on! Kill all the Ma family's sins." The property was confiscated but not confiscated, and all members of the Ma family, male and female, were consigned to slavery!"
Another Jin Yiwei left in response. At this time, everyone present understood that the Ma family in Luoyang, which had been rich for five or six generations, was completely finished. However, the more than a hundred people kneeling in the hall were relieved!
After all, the main trial today is the case of Chenjiazhuang massacre. Now that the case has been solved and the murderer has been punished, naturally they have nothing to do with this case. As for corruption and embezzlement, they will not lose their heads. !
Snapped——
There was another scream in the lobby. Yang Lian glanced at the group of prisoners kneeling in the hall, looked at Chen Shi and asked, "Chen Shi, do you want to live or die?"
After hearing this, Chen Shi was already crying with snot and tears all over his face. He no longer looked that handsome and handsome. He kowtowed repeatedly and said: "Your Majesty, the villain wants to live! The villain wants to live!"
Yang Lian said coldly: "Since you want to live, then write down everything about yourself as a confession. As long as you confess truthfully, I can spare your life!"
In order to survive, Chen Shi dared not to obey. He immediately lay down in the lobby and wrote furiously for more than an hour. Then he stopped writing, signed his name, and took his fingerprints!
When Chen Shi was writing his confession, the officials and gentry kneeling behind him wanted to strangle him to death on the spot, because many of the shameful things between these people were handled by Chen Shi!
Now Chen Shi has to explain every detail in order to survive. Some people’s hopes of escaping from death were extinguished in an instant. Many people were trembling with fear and peeing like urine!
When Yang Lian read Chen Shi’s confession, the look on his face could be described as ferocious! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 286 Questioning (4)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Snapped——
Yang Lian slapped the table with his palm, stood up angrily, shook the confession in his hand, and cursed: "You are also people who have read the books of saints, and this is how you practice the teachings of saints? You people are simply unconscionable and deserve to die." !”
"Come here!" Yang Lian threw the confession in his hand and shouted: "According to the confession, all officials below the third rank will be dragged out and executed!"
"It's unjust! Sir, we didn't participate in the Chenjiazhuang case. It's really unjust to be beheaded like this!"
"Yang Lian! Even though you are an imperial envoy, you kill innocent people indiscriminately. The adults in the court will not let you go!"
"Yang Lian, you are such a dog official. In order to gain fame for yourself, you actually did such a crazy thing. You will definitely die a good death!"
Hearing Yang Lian's order, the officials kneeling in the lobby suddenly became confused. Although Henan Prefecture is the largest government in the Central Plains, the prefect Lu Shengqiao is only an official of the fourth rank. Now that Lu Shengqiao is dead, all those left behind are fourth-rank officials. Officials below grade!
As soon as Yang Lian issued this order, it can be said that almost all the officials in the Henan Prefecture were killed. Those officials saw that their lives could not be saved, but they did not care about anything. Some cried and complained, and some complained. There are also those who yell and curse!
Suddenly there was chaos in the lobby. The Jin Yiwei who was standing in the lobby immediately rushed up and beat him severely. Soon the lobby became quiet, and only suppressed cries and painful wails echoed in the lobby!
Yang Lian looked at the officials coldly, raised his fists to the sky and said: "It is a law decreed by Emperor Taizu Gao that any official of the Ming Dynasty who embezzles sixty taels will be killed without mercy, and they will peel off the skin and make grass to warn those who come later. Who among you has embezzled less than sixty taels?" ?”
At that time, Lao Zhu came from a poor background and hated corrupt officials the most. Not only did he set the minimum salary for officials in the Ming Dynasty, he also formulated strict regulations. Any official who embezzled more than 60 taels would be killed without mercy, and he would also be skinned. Grass!
This so-called peeled straw should actually be called peeled daylily. After killing a person, the skin is peeled off, made into a bag and filled with straw. It can be said to be an extremely cruel torture!
When Lao Zhu conquered the world and became emperor, he used this trick to deal with corrupt officials. He beheaded the corrupt officials, then peeled off their skins and made straw. Then he put the corrupt officials' skins at the entrance of the Yamen or in the Tutu Temple, so that his successors would be alert!
It's a pity that after Lao Zhu died, the civil servants gradually took the initiative, and no one mentioned the matter of embezzling sixty taels before peeling off the real grass. In fact, all the officials in Henan Prefecture who were arrested today never thought about themselves. He will lose his head because of embezzling money and land!
But the criminal law is just a decoration when not in use. Once it is used, it is something that no one can stop. Now that Yang Lian has moved Zhu Yuanzhang out, the officials who were crying endlessly just now are all dumbfounded!
It's just that the officials were dumbfounded, and the guards on duty were not stupid. Since the imperial envoy had given the order, they were naturally not polite. They carried all the officials out of the lobby and still pressed them in front of the pile of heads. All the clicks were chopped!
When have the people of Luoyang ever seen such a scene?
Question the case in court! Kill in court!
And hundreds of officials were killed at one time. It can be said that all the officials in Henan Prefecture were killed today by Yang Lian, the imperial envoy!
However, although the people were frightened, the evidence of those corrupt officials' evil deeds was conclusive and could not be denied at all. The people could only applaud them for killing such corrupt officials. Suddenly, the people watching the excitement outside the lobby burst into joy. The family members of the criminal officials saw this. I didn’t dare to cry anymore, so I could only leave in despair!
After more than a hundred officials from Henan Prefecture were beheaded, Yang Lian turned his attention to those gentry again. At this time, those gentry no longer had the idea of ??luck. They really saw it. Yang Lian today He didn't come to try the case at all, he just came to kill someone!
Indeed! In the frightened eyes of the gentry, Yang Lian said with a sullen face: "As a family of gentry, you are also educated people, why can't you get rid of the word greed in your heart?"
Those gentry have already lost three of their souls and two of them, and now all they can do is kowtow and beg for mercy!
Yang Lian looked at them and continued: "It stands to reason that you are not officials. You can seize some land by force and just go back. But some of you have killed people on your hands in order to seize people's fields. Such people are not officials." No tolerance!"
As soon as Yang Lian said these words, he immediately kowtowed to the gentry as if he had received amnesty and said, "Your Majesty, the imperial envoy knows that although I have occupied some fields, I don't have half a life on my hands. Your Majesty, the imperial envoy, have mercy." Just spare the little one!"
?Yang Lian ignored these people and directly called out the names of more than a dozen people according to Zhang Shi's confession, and then said to the Jin Yiwei: "Put these people in prison, and then go to find the victims to complain. I will make them pay with blood." !”
Those dozen people knew that their lives were in danger, and they were all so frightened that their bodies and legs were weak, and they were all dragged away by the Jin Yiwei like sacks!
Seeing that Yang Lian did not pronounce his name, the remaining gentry felt relieved and waited to see how the imperial envoy would deal with them!
Yang Lian looked at these people and said: "Although you have no lives on your hands, you usually bully the villagers and do a lot of things to find people and property, especially the land that His Majesty decreed to reward to the tenants of Prince Fu's Mansion. You dare to get involved." , tell this matter to the public and punish you, it is not an exaggerated crime for you to deceive the emperor, resist the decree and disobey the emperor!"
When the remaining gentry heard this, they immediately became stupid!
????????????
Disobeying the decree!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
But before the group of people could react, Yang Lian changed the topic, raised his fists to the sky and said: "Your Majesty often says that human life is of paramount importance and should not be ignored. I also feel that God has the virtue of a good life. Although you have some sins, you are still somewhat guilty. I still have some sense of awe and have not done anything crazy, so I have decided to give you a lighter sentence and spare your lives, which can be regarded as giving you a chance to change your ways!"
Those gentry felt as if their hearts had just sunk into the abyss, and were suddenly pulled back again. This feeling of ups and downs was really exciting!
But since there is no need to ransack the house and exterminate the family, the group of gentry was naturally willing, and they all kowtowed and said, "Thank you for not killing me. I will definitely change my ways and never dare to do anything illegal again!"
However, Yang Lian changed his tone again and said in a cold voice: "You may be exempted from the death penalty, but you cannot escape from the life crime. Today, our officials sentenced you to have your property confiscated and your whole family to be consigned to slavery for five years. Do you have any objections?" "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 287 Case closed
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beijing! Hall of Supreme Harmony!
Zhu Youxiao was sitting on the dragon chair, looking at the ministers in the palace, tapping his fingers on a memorial. This memorial was written by Yang Lian, and it recorded all the details of the Luoyang case!
The spacious Hall of Supreme Harmony was completely silent at this time. Only Zhu Youxiao's tapping sounded rhythmically, making the atmosphere in the hall seem extremely dull!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said: "Yang Lian killed all the officials of Henan Prefecture in one day. This can be said to be the first time since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, right?"
Fang Congzhe smiled bitterly and left the class: "Your Majesty, this is indeed the first time since the founding of the Ming Dynasty. An old minister has sent more officials to Henan Prefecture through the Ministry of Civil Affairs!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Mr. Fang Ge also knows how to share my worries, but this matter cannot be treated as an isolated case. The officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture can slaughter villages and villages for land and money. What do you think of the officials of other prefectures?" Can a gentleman do such a crazy thing?"
Faced with Zhu Youxiao’s question, even Fang Congzhe didn’t know how to answer. The whole hall was silent again, and the ministers all lowered their heads to look at the ground, for fear that Zhu Youxiao would look at them!
However, Zhu Youxiao didn't expect them to express anything. After all, these civil servants all had close ties with relatives and friends. At worst, they could find some connections with classmates and classmates. Could it be that Zhu Youxiao still expected them to say something about righteousness and annihilation of relatives? Come?
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao himself said: "Someone once compared the kings, ministers, and people of the Ming Dynasty to parents-in-law, daughters-in-law, and descendants. They said that in order to make the king's parents-in-law live a better life, the daughter-in-law would always have to suffer some injustices, and the descendants would always have to endure some hardships. Now it seems that my parents-in-law are not very good. As the descendants of the common people, they not only endure some hardships, but sometimes even their lives are difficult to save. However, you, the daughters-in-law, live happily and unrestrainedly. If you want money and land, you can directly get it from your parents-in-law and descendants. If you don’t give it, you will kill them all. I really want to know that these people are also people who have read the books of sages. How can they treat me and the people like nothing?"
When he said these words, Zhu Youxiao's expression remained as usual, and his voice did not waver at all. But the more he acted like this, the more chilled the officials in the palace felt!
The little emperor, who was originally ruthless, has now grown to the point where he can't show his emotions or anger. This shows that the emperor of tomorrow has gradually matured, and they, the civil servants, are naturally even less able to deal with him!
Zhu Youxiao finally said: "I have issued an edict, giving Yang Lian the right to mobilize less than a thousand troops. Whenever he encounters a case like this in Henan Province again, he can directly mobilize troops to eliminate it. This time I will completely clean up the Ming Dynasty." officialdom!"
Hearing this news, all the ministers felt bitter in their hearts. They were in the temple, but their real foundation was in the local area. Without the intricate local network of relationships, they, the senior officials of the temple, would be rootless people. Zhu Youxiao cleaned up the place. It can be said that we want to cut off the connection between the temple and the place!
If Zhu Youxiao wanted to do this in normal times, the ministers would naturally find various reasons to object. However, after the Henan Prefecture case, it can be said that Zhu Youxiao wanted to do this. Who dares to object to cleaning up local officialdom at this time?
If there is another case of massacre of a village, it will be fatal!
However, others could remain silent at this time, but Fang Congzhe could not remain silent. He thought for a moment and said: "Your Majesty! The Henan Mansion case is indeed shocking, but it is impossible for all the local officials and gentry of the Ming Dynasty to be such crazy people. There are certainly officials who are corrupt and gentry who take advantage of others by force, but if all these officials and gentry are caught in one sweep, the Ming Dynasty will inevitably be in turmoil. I dare to ask your majesty to show mercy so that these people can atone for their sins and give them a chance to change their ways. Opportunity!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Fang Congzhe, pondered for a moment and said: "Mr. Fang Ge's words are quite mature and prudent. Then the cabinet will be written all over the world. Officials and gentry who returned the dirty silver and occupied the fields before Yang Lian arrived can forget about it, but if some people are still stubborn, If it doesn’t work, I believe that the Shang Fang sword in Yang Lian’s hand will still see blood!”
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was relieved, all the ministers were angry. Although local officials and gentry were destined to be severely punished this time, as long as they were handled well, Yang Lian would not be able to seize the handle and save their lives. There is still no problem with your official position and life. This is much better than losing your head!
You must know that if Yang Lian is really allowed to hold the banner of killing for sixty taels of corruption and go all the way to investigate, I am afraid that the local officials of the Ming Dynasty will be killed and their blood will flow into rivers. Moreover, at this time, the officials in the main hall discovered that Zhu Youxiao The real intention of depriving civilian officials of their military power is to make civilian officials face such a situation without even the slightest chance to fight back!
It can be seen that the little emperor in front of him has long been on guard against the dictatorship of civilian officials. In the past, civilian officials controlled local military affairs., even the emperor had to be courteous to them, but without military power, civil servants became toothless tigers, and they could not scare the emperor with just a pen!
The soldiers are not under your control, the common people cannot support corrupt officials, and the emperor still holds the title of righteousness. In this case, as long as there is enough evidence, it is natural to kill all the officials in the Ming Dynasty. thing!
If something like this happened, the people would just applaud and applaud. Who would complain about corrupt officials and local tyrants and evil gentry?
As for whether the Ming Dynasty will collapse after killing all the officials, that is also a question that does not need to be answered. How many scholars are there in the Ming Dynasty now?
There are 800,000 if not one million, and this number is still growing as Zhu You School implements nationwide free public schools!
“When I think that in more than ten years, there may be tens of millions of scholars in the Ming Dynasty, any minister who thinks of this can’t help but feel cold!
"After all, everything is rare and valuable. When there are few scholars in the world, scholars will naturally be superior to others!"
But if there are too many scholars in the world, or if everyone in the world is a scholar, then do scholars still have a sense of superiority?
It wasn’t until this moment that those ministers truly understood what Zhu Youxiao’s expensive and laborious office studies were for!
This is to cut off the foundation of scholars from another level, but this is not the foundation of the development of Confucianism, but the foundation of scholars using their status to seek rights and interests!
Deep down in the hearts of these ministers, they are extremely resistant to Zhu Youxiao's approach of creating a large group of scholars, but no one dares to oppose and destroy this matter, because with this matter, Zhu Youxiao is a big tomorrow Emperor Qi is enough to leave his name in history. Whoever dares to do something wrong in this matter will be infamed in the history books for eternity!
well——
All the ministers lamented in their hearts that this little emperor was too difficult to deal with. He always stood on the right side and made it impossible for people to resist his actions. In this regard, Zhu Youxiao was not only more powerful than the two emperors Jiajing and Wanli, even if Even Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Di are far behind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 288 Bleeding Grassland (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After resigning from the court, all the ministers went home and wrote letters. It is better to inform local relations as soon as possible about this kind of thing, so as not to hit Yang Lian's knife edge before the cabinet documents arrive!
Just as countless letters flew out of the Ming Dynasty capital, Yang Lian had already left Luoyang City under the cover of night. The reason why he chose to leave at night was because after handling the Chenjiazhuang case, Yang Lian's reputation had risen to a terrifying level. the height of!
In addition, Yang Lian distributed all the confiscated land to the tenants who originally rented the land. This suddenly caused a large number of homesteaders to appear around Luoyang City. This kind of favor was for farmers who had been longing for land for several lifetimes but could not get it. It’s like being a parent again!
Therefore, after the Chenjiazhuang case was over, the people had already prepared the Wanmin Umbrella and Wanmin Tie, ready to give them to Yang Lian, the Qingtian Master who dared to make decisions for the people, when Yang Lian left!
There is even a shrine of Yang Lian in Luoyang, which houses Yang Lian’s longevity tablet. Many people who have acquired land go to the shrine to burn incense and pray for Yang Lian!
Faced with such a situation, Yang Lian was not stupid. He knew that even if he killed an official of the Henan Prefecture this time with the support of the emperor, this kind of thing was still too offending. If he didn't know how to restrain himself, he would inevitably I have been criticized by people who are interested, so leaving quietly is the best choice!
At dawn, a large number of people had gathered in front of the government office, all waiting to see Yang Lian off!
But when the gate of the government office opened, what came out was only a guard in royal robes. This man was the original team leader of the government office. After he came out, he cupped his fists at everyone and said: "Fellow fellows, the imperial envoy has left Luoyang. Please invite me." Come back!"
As soon as the squad leader said this, the people who came to see him off suddenly became confused. An old man who was elected came forward and asked: "May I ask, when did the imperial commissioner leave? Why didn't we let us see him off?" !”
The squad leader's eyes were red and he said: "The Imperial Envoy left the city at midnight. Before he left, he said that there was such a big case in Henan Prefecture and the people suffered so much. As an Imperial Envoy, he really felt ashamed of his father and fellow villagers, so he Left early!”
When all the people heard the words, they all cried bitterly. The old man beat his chest and stamped his feet and said: "The imperial envoy has made the decision for the people, killed so many corrupt officials, and returned the occupied fields to the people. That is comparable to Bao Longtu's Qingtian Da Da." Master, why do you still say that you are ashamed of the people? He didn’t drink a morsel of our water, didn’t eat a morsel of our food, and didn’t let us kowtow in person to say thank you. It’s us who are ashamed!”
The old man's cry caused all the people to cry loudly. For a while, there was a burst of crying in front of the government office, which attracted more people. When the people later learned that the imperial envoy had left overnight, they said that he was ashamed of the people. , shameless to be thanked by the people, he immediately started crying too!
When Luoyang City burst into tears, Yang Lian put away the guard of honor and rode a fast horse to Shaanxi under the protection of five hundred heavenly guards. Because Shaanxi is located on the Loess Plateau, the land is barren but it is an important place in Guanzhong. So the second stop of Yang Lian's inspection is here!
On the way to Xi'an, groups of Mongolian slaves in tattered clothes were escorted by the border troops and headed towards the capital. These slaves were not plundered through war, but exchanged for them!
Looking at these slaves and the people working in the fields on both sides of the official road, Yang Lian suddenly felt a sense of emotion. If the grassland suffered such a disaster in previous years, the people of the Ming Dynasty would definitely suffer as well!
But now the powerful border troops guard the Ming Dynasty's borders, and the Mongols and Jurchens dare not go too far. They can only kill each other in order to survive. Then the Ming Dynasty uses a little food to exchange a large amount of food from the victors among them. Young and strong!
For Yang Lian, such changes seemed like a dream. Think about the Saarhu two years ago, when the Ming army was defeated at the hands of the Jurchens. At that time, the whole court was filled with gloom and gloom. How could it be possible to sit back and watch a tiger fight like this today? What a sight to watch!
"What does the grassland look like now?" Yang Lian slowly cast his eyes towards the blue sky!
Under the same sky, unlike the peaceful Ming Dynasty, the grassland is now ablaze!
The winter of the first year of the Apocalypse was a terrible nightmare. The severe cold and heavy snow plunged the tribes on the grassland into disaster. The larger tribes were okay, at least they could survive such a cold winter. Some small tribes, the entire tribe's population, cattle and sheep It’s not uncommon for them all to die!
If in the past, such a catastrophe occurred on the grassland, and the surviving tribes rushed to the Great Wall and plundered the territory of the Ming Dynasty, they could have survived the most difficult spring, and when the summer with abundant water and grass came, everything would be fine. !
But this year is different, Ming DynastyThank God that the border troops did not take the opportunity to raid the grasslands. Now that they cannot rob the Ming Dynasty, they can only rob their own people. Fortunately, the Ming Dynasty also exchanged grain for slaves. This can be said to be a kind of disguised kindness!
kill——
Five thousand Jurchen cavalry wearing shabby leather armor with only money rat tails on their heads, waving their long swords, rushed towards the Mongolian cavalry on the opposite side!
Opposite the Jurchen cavalry, almost the same number of Mongolian cavalry also rushed over. Soon the two sides collided with each other. Suddenly, people were turned upside down, blood spattered, and the song of death sang on the grassland!
On a high slope three miles away from the battlefield, Nurhachi looked at the battle situation in front of him, his brows furrowed tightly. Beside him were two young men on the left and right, one was Amin and the other was Nurhachi. The fourth son Huang Taiji!
The reason why Nurhachi activated Huang Taiji was that he really had no choice. Fei Yanggu died before the spring began. Now the only five ministers left are He Heli and Hu Erhan. Moreover, He Heli is also in his twilight years and is about to die!
In this case, no matter how much Nurhachi wants to suppress the fourth child, he has to use him. In fact, compared with the fourth child Huang Taiji, Mang Gurtai is a better choice, but for someone who dares to attack even his own mother He is such a ruthless person, and Nurhaci really doesn’t feel comfortable delegating power to him!
"Alas!" Nurhachi couldn't help but sigh, and thought to himself: "Little Dodo! Why were you born so late? If you had been born ten years earlier no even five years earlier, Amma would have been able to support you. I’ll take you to the sweat position!”
Huang Taiji heard Nurhaci sighing, and quickly asked in a low voice: "Khan Ama, my Jurchen warriors have now gained the upper hand, why are you sighing?"
In fact, later Manchu and Qing princes always used "Khan Ama" to call their fathers. However, the last emperor Puyi later used "Huang Ama" in his memoirs. Coupled with the proliferation of various Qing palace dramas, the Manchu and Qing princes had no idea about themselves. Dad’s title was also abruptly changed to “Huang Ama”!
Nurhaci came back to his senses after being called out by Huang Taiji, glanced at his fourth son, and said perfunctorily: "It's nothing, Amma just thought about things in North Korea. It's really worrying over there!"
Although Huang Taiji knew that his father was definitely not sighing because of North Korea, he still said tactfully: "Khan Ama, don't worry, although North Korea has become a vassal of our Daikin, it is just a small country with few people, so we don't have to worry too much." Live your life sincerely, in short, as long as they belong to our Daikin in name, you don’t need to worry about the rest!"
Nurhachi nodded and said, "What you said makes sense!"
By this time, the Jurchen cavalry had completely defeated the Mongolian cavalry. Those Mongolian cavalry who were once all-powerful showed signs of disintegration!
Only then did Nurhaci reveal a sneer on his face, waving his hand and saying: "Attack the entire army and completely defeat them!"
With the loud horns, Huang Taiji and Amin each led a group of troops and surrounded the Mongolian cavalry from both sides. At the same time, the Jurchen cavalry who had penetrated the Mongolian cavalry formation also turned back and killed them again!
Faced with enemies besieging them from three sides, the Mongolian cavalry finally couldn't stand it anymore. They leaned their bodies on their horses and ran desperately. Many cavalry escaped before the encirclement was completely completed!
At this time, the gap in riding skills between the Jurchens and the Mongols became highlighted. Although the Jurchens are also said to be unrivaled in riding and shooting, and it is even said that the Jurchens are invincible, as a people of fishing and hunting, no matter how good their riding skills are, they cannot compare. A Mongolian who grew up on horseback!
However, although the Mongols on the opposite side were not completely wiped out this time, the Jurchens still gained a lot. Not only did they capture many Mongolian cavalry, they also captured many horses!
After cleaning the battlefield, Hu Erhan, covered in blood, knelt in front of Nurhaci with a human head in his hand, and said sonorously: "Great Khan, Hu Erhan lived up to his command and killed the enemy's captain of ten thousand men. From his entourage I learned from my mouth that this man’s name is Buri Gude, and he is a close associate of Lin Dan Khan!”
Poor Burigude was completely disgusted by Lin Dan Khan after he went to the Ming Dynasty. He not only drove him out of Chahanhot, but also captured his elite soldiers. This directly led to Burigude's death today. They were completely defeated when facing the Jurchen cavalry! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 289 The bloody grassland (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
)
In fact, Burigude was driven out of Chahanhot not only because of his unfavorable mission to the Ming Dynasty, but also because he experienced a white disaster and was blackmailed by Zhu Youxiao. There was a shortage of supplies. In order to save limited supplies, Lin Danhan had to drive some of his men out to make a living on their own!
Doing this may seem like killing the goose that lays the goose, but it actually illustrates Lin Dan Khan's helplessness. As the Great Khan of Mongolia, he is really a coward. Although he claims to have 400,000 string-controllers, the real power he has in his hands is actually less than 200,000. There are at most about 50,000 elite warriors!
Although this kind of strength can be considered strong on the grassland, other tribes are not idiots. It is impossible for them to respect Lin Dan Khan just because of this little strength. Even if Lin Dan Khan wants to conquer those tribes with force, they will not They were just waiting for Lin Dan Khan to fight. Facing Lin Dan Khan, the tribes on the grassland naturally knew how to stick together for warmth or go far away. In short, in the eyes of those tribal leaders, it was better to be the boss than to be the younger brother of others!
If we follow the original history, Lin Danhan has really developed a lot of power over the years while Hou Jin competed with Ming Dynasty, but hasn’t history changed now?
Daming, who could have robbed at will, could no longer rob. Hou Jin, who had been staring at Daming and biting him, fled to the grassland!
The most irritating thing is that the leaders of the big tribes, regardless of the orders of the Great Khan, plundered the small tribes privately, and then used the people they robbed to exchange for food in the Ming Dynasty!
This resulted in a terrible consequence. The large tribes plundered the small tribes, which enhanced the strength of the large tribes themselves. The pressure of Houjin strengthened the alliance between the large tribes. In the end, it was Lin Dan Khan, the Mongol Khan, who was powerful. It has become relatively weaker!
The most terrible thing is that Lin Dan Khan is also a Mongolian Khan after all. He can't lead his troops to rob those small tribes and then sell them to the Ming Dynasty, right?
If Lin Danhan really does this, I am afraid that the reputation of the Borzhijin family will be completely ruined. He, the Mongolian Khan who is not popular in the first place, will probably be attacked by everyone!
Therefore, Lin Danhan could only choose to drive some people out and let them plunder in their own names. Only in this way can Lin Danhan benefit from this feast of the jungle and the strong!
It should be said that Burigude's defeat and death was just an inevitable tragedy. He was not a good commander. More than half of the 5,000 cavalry under his command were elderly people over fifty years old and children under fifteen years old. There are only a thousand truly elite warriors!
And these thousand people were kept by Burigude as his bodyguards, which caused his cavalry to collapse when they collided with the first wave of Houjin cavalry. After losing the large army, Burigude The escort team also collapsed, and Burigude was beheaded by Hu Erhan!
Looking at the heads in Hu Erhan’s hands, Nurhachi was not very happy, because although he had gained a lot of benefits by leading his army to sweep the grassland, the loss of men and horses also made him feel distressed!
"Throw him away! It's time for us to go back!" Nurhachi said lightly!
"Great Khan, we came to the grassland this time, but we harvested a lot of slaves, war horses, and a lot of cattle and sheep. Why don't we go directly to attack Chahanhot and take care of Lin Dan Khan!" Hu Erhan obviously didn't notice Nurhaci. Feeling depressed in his heart, he threw the head in his hand and suggested excitedly!
"We brought 30,000 people out this time, how many are left now?" Nurhaci didn't want to take Lin Danhan away, but his strength really didn't allow it!
After being reminded by Nurhaci, Hu Erhan also understood that the number of their Jurchens was too small. The thirty thousand cavalry was already more than half of the Jurchens' strength. They had been fighting fiercely on the grassland for two months. Although the harvest was huge, it was not possible. We have already lost six to seven thousand people, and we really can’t fight anymore!
"Khan Ama, we have gained a lot this time, so we should withdraw our troops. But what about the captured Mongolians?" Huang Taiji asked at this time!
The reason why Huang Taiji asked this was because the reason why Hou Jin sent troops to the grassland this time was mainly due to the severe drought in Liaodong, and the smuggling channels were cut off by the Ming Dynasty. It was unrealistic to attack the Ming Dynasty. Even North Korea was repeatedly harassed by the Ming army, and the grain output was worrying. So for the sake of food, Nurhachi had to turn his attention to the grassland!
Although Hou Jin slaughtered everyone on the grassland and harvested a very rich harvest, apart from cattle, sheep and horses, their biggest harvest was people. In addition to the cattle and sheep that can be eaten, whether they are war horses or people, they all need to consume food!
Huang Taiji naturally knew that in the future Jin Nian's situation would make it impossible to feed these war horses and people, so theseThe trophies can only be sold to the wealthy Ming Dynasty!
Nurhachi, as the Great Khan, naturally cannot bring up this matter himself. As his subjects, Amin and Huerhan, it is not appropriate to mention this kind of thing. It is not a good thing if it leaves others with something to talk about in the future!
Only Huang Taiji, as the son of Nurhachi, is the most appropriate to mention this matter regardless of his status or closeness, and Huang Taiji did so in a timely manner, which shows that Huang Taiji's power and scheming skills have already reached a certain level!
Nurhaci also knew that his son was extraordinary. If he didn't like Duduo so much, Nurhaci himself felt that Huang Taiji was his best successor!
"Alas!" When thinking of Duduo, Nurha Chizai couldn't help but sigh in his heart, but on the surface he looked like he admired Huang Taiji and asked, "What do you think of these Mongolians?"
Huang Taiji said without hesitation: "Khan Ama, I think all those Mongols should be sold to the Ming Dynasty. Not only the Mongols, we can also sell Koreans. Even those war horses, let's keep the best ones and sell the rest." All the first-class ones are sold to Ming Dynasty!"
After hearing this, Amin and Hu Erhan couldn't help but gasped in their hearts, and said to themselves: "This Huang Taiji is ruthless enough. He wants to sell not only the Mongols but also the Koreans, but those Koreans are very easy to catch. There are many It would be nice to sell some!”
But when Nurhaci heard this, there was a flash of displeasure in his eyes, because Huang Taiji proposed to sell Koreans to Ming Dynasty at this time, didn't it mean that it was an unwise choice for him to lead people to the grassland to plunder?
But Nurhachi did not show any trace of displeasure. Instead, he laughed and praised: "Okay! This is a good idea. After you go back this time, you will go to North Korea with a white flag. It is up to you what you want to do!"
"Hey!" Huang Taiji didn't refuse at all and simply accepted the task!
But in Huang Taiji's heart, he was thinking secretly: "If I go to North Korea, does this mean that I will be far away from that position? Is it possible that at this time, he still doesn't intend to pass the throne to me?"
Nurhachi was thinking in her heart: "Duduo! You should grow up quickly! Amma should also work hard to live a few more years. When your wings are full, Amma's position will definitely be yours!"
When Nurhachi and Huang Taiji, father and son, were suspicious of each other, the Jurchen cavalry had already killed all the captured old and weak Mongolians, leaving only the young and strong men and women. They tied them up with ropes and escorted them to the Ming Dynasty. During the trade trip, there were many Mongolian tribesmen who did the same thing as the Jurchens, but when these people met on the road, they all deliberately avoided each other!
After all, fighting is one thing, making money is another! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 290 Good News
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
While the killings on the grassland continued, Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor of Beijing, also married his noble concubine into his family, and Zhu Youxiao, who never followed the routine, let Ning Xi also live in the Qianqing Palace!
This is equivalent to the emperor, queen, and concubine all living in one place, plus a personal secretary Juliana and a medical officer Cheng Yuyan, the Qianqing Palace now has a bit of a Yingying Yanyan feeling!
However, as the emperor of the Ming Empire, Zhu Youxiao's harem lineup is still unsatisfactory, especially since Zhu Youxiao only slept with the queen Zhang Yan and the noble concubine Ning Xi, and seemed to have no intention of getting involved with the other two beauties. This made the imperial court even more anxious!
Zhu Youxiao has always scoffed at ministers worrying about his affairs. In his words, how many women do I have and how many children I have are none of your business?
However, the ministers headed by Fang Congzhe and the harem headed by Concubine Zheng showed no less concern for Zhu Youxiao's heirs. Even Cheng Yuyan, one of the subjects of attention, was asked to check the pulses of Zhang Yan and Ning Xi every day. Are you pregnant with Ryuko?
Because it was Cheng Yuyan who took action, Zhu Youxiao really had no reason to object, so every day he would see the emperor of the Ming Empire, accompanied by his personal secretary, watching his two wives being involved in another scandal after finishing his official duties. Woman, grab your hands and neck and feel your pulse!
However, every time after taking her pulse, Cheng Yuyan shook her head slightly. At this time, everyone except Zhu Youxiao would sigh slightly, just like carefully scratching the lottery ticket, only to see the four words "Thank you for your patronage"!
Every time at this time, Zhu Youxiao started to make jokes and tell some jokes about his past and present lives, making the four girls laugh heartily. Even the eunuchs and maids serving on the side felt that at this time, in the cold palace, there was something strange. Got some warmth!
On this day, it was time for Cheng Yuyan to take the pulse of the queen and the concubine. As usual, Zhu Youxiao sat in front of the desk and flipped through the book. Juliana sat on the side and fanned him, but her big eyes were fixed on the couch. Three women!
Zhang Yan and Ning Xi were sitting on the couch, one on the left and the other on the right. Cheng Yuyan was sitting on the brocade stool. At this time, Cheng Yuyan was diagnosing Ning Xi's pulse. In fact, this was not necessary at all. After all, Ning Xi had only married into the palace a few days ago. So easy to get pregnant?
It’s just that in order to take care of Ning Xi’s mood, Zhu Youxiao asked her to come for a check-up with Zhang Yan. Anyway, even if she is not pregnant, it is good to have her body checked by the goddess doctor Cheng Yuyan!
Today was the same. Cheng Yuyan took Ning Xi's pulse and said with a smile: "The imperial concubine is in good health and has no symptoms!"
Ning Xi nodded, but there was a look of disappointment on his face. Just like Ning Xi, the eunuchs and maids who were waiting for the good news also looked disappointed!
Although Zhu Youxiao was reading a book, he could still notice the changes in the expressions of these people. He couldn't help but feel funny in his heart. In fact, he really disagreed with this method of relying on pulse counting to test for pregnancy!
In Zhu Youxiao’s view, even if you can tell whether you are pregnant by checking your pulse, it will still take three months. If a woman hasn’t had her period for three months and doesn’t know what’s going on, wouldn’t she be a fool?
Not to mention that Queen Zhang Yan was married into the palace for just over a month, and Ning Xi was only married into the palace for a few days. It is almost impossible to get pregnant in such a short period of time!
It's just that too many people are concerned about the emperor's heir, so Zhu Youxiao just lets them go. Anyway, even if there is no good news about pregnancy, it can be solved by telling a few jokes, and it doesn't take much trouble. It can enhance the relationship between husband and wife, which is also a good thing!
But just when Zhu Youxiao was thinking about what joke to tell today, Cheng Yuyan was already taking the pulse of Queen Zhang Yan. Cheng Yuyan put her index finger, middle finger, and ring finger on Zhang Yan's pulse gate. After a moment, the look on her face changed!
Seeing Cheng Yuyan’s change of expression, Zhang Yan’s heart tightened and she quickly asked: “Sister Yuyan, what’s wrong?”
At this time, Cheng Yuyan was no longer the delicate and frail female medical officer. Her expression was dignified and cold, and her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. Even the queen Zhang Yan did not dare to say more than a word!
With such an expression, Cheng Yuyan shook her head slightly, then grabbed Zhang Yan's other hand and carefully checked her pulse. After a long time, Cheng Yuyan asked in a low voice: "The Queen's menstrual period this month But you haven’t come yet?”
Zhang Yan nodded excitedly and said, "It's true that she didn't come, but it's normal for menstruation to happen sooner or later!"
Cheng Yuyan's face showed a flowery smile at this time and said: "Although menstruation is normal in the morning and evening, judging from the pulse of the Queen, there is a high probability that she is pregnant!"
Boom——Although the whole study was silent at this time, everyone's heart seemed to explode, but Cheng Yuyan was not sure that the queen was pregnant, so even Zhu Youxiao didn't know what to do!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao said without embarrassment: "Yu Yan! I and the Queen have only been married for more than a month. Even if the Queen is pregnant, it will not last more than a month. In such a short period of time, you can really rely on me." Can you tell if you are pregnant by taking your pulse?”
Speaking of her housekeeping skills, Cheng Yuyan became aloof again and said with great confidence: "Your Majesty, you don't know something. The human body is a whole body, and the meridians are the channels for blood circulation. Any changes in the human body will be reflected in the pulse. , so as long as the Queen is pregnant, her pulse will change even if it is only for a short time, but this change is different in strength and weakness. When I just diagnosed the Queen's pulse, I did feel a slight joy in the Queen's pulse. There are traces of pulse, so I made such a judgment!"
In fact, the most nervous person at this time was Zhang Yan. Seeing that Cheng Yuyan's words were well-founded, she couldn't help but ask: "Sister Yuyan, what do you think I need to pay attention to if I am really pregnant?"
Before Cheng Yuyan could speak, Zhu Youxiao came over to Zhang Yan's side, took Zhang Yan's hand and said, "Don't worry, Yan'er. There won't be any reaction in the first one or two months of pregnancy. The only thing you need to pay attention to is three." When you are four months old, we have a goddess doctor here, so you won’t have any problems at all!”
Zhang Yan saw Zhu Youxiao holding her hand in front of so many people, a blush appeared on her face, and she said shyly: "We can't be sure of this yet, so don't be happy in vain!"
Zhu Youxiao loved seeing Zhang Yan's shy expression the most, and couldn't help but laugh: "What's the point of being happy and not happy? We are still young. It doesn't matter if we have children two years later. On the contrary, I am still worried about you and me." Xi'er is still young, I'm afraid it will be bad for her health if she gives birth!"
Ning Xi held her chin with her hand and looked at Zhang Yan with a bewitching look: "The emperor doesn't want my sister to have a baby. Is he afraid that he won't be able to sleep with you if he is pregnant?"
Zhang Yan's face turned even redder when Ning Xi said that. She glared at Ning Xi and said angrily: "You girl, why do you dare to say anything? You are not afraid of being laughed at!"
Ning Xi said very bachelorly: "What are you afraid of? In addition to the servants here, there are sister Yuyan and sister Juliana. They are not outsiders, how can they laugh at us?"
Cheng Yuyan's face turned red, she lowered her head and said, "My dear concubine, please don't talk nonsense, I I am a medical officer, and I am also a foreign minister!"
Juliana also pouted and said: "I am His Majesty's personal secretary, not even a foreign minister!"
Ning Xi looked at the two of them and said with a joking smile: "Just keep your mouth strong! Maybe one day you will be eaten by your emperor!"
Cheng Yuyan secretly glanced at Zhu Youxiao and quickly lowered her head. If she hadn't realized this at the beginning, now no matter how stupid Cheng Yuyan is, she knows that in the eyes of others, she is already Zhu Youxiao's woman. ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 291 Yingying Yanyan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
But Juliana said with a arrogant face: "I am not a Ming Dynasty woman like you, who is willing to marry the same man together. In Europe, a man can only marry one woman, and a woman can only marry one man. I will not marry the same man with you!"
Unexpectedly, Ning Xi burst out laughing after hearing this, pointed at Juliana and said: "Don't think I don't know. Although you are monogamous in Europe, it is popular for men there to find lovers. I think if you don't If you are willing to be the emperor’s concubine, then you can be his lover!”
Even though Juliana was a woman who dared to travel across the ocean to explore the world, she couldn't stand it when Ning Xi said that. She rushed to Ning Xi's side, held her in her arms and tickled her hard. Said: "Let's see if you still dare to talk nonsense!"
Ning Xi is petite, how can she be Julianna's opponent? She was immediately punished and she was so submissive that she laughed so hard that she couldn't even breathe. She could only beg for mercy: "Good sister, I said the wrong thing, please forgive me!"
Seeing that Ning Xi was begging for mercy, Juliana let go of her and said, "You know what I'm doing, so I'll spare you this time, but don't worry! I won't compete with you for a man!"
Ning Xi was let go by Juliana, and she finally calmed down. When she heard what she said, she thought she was shy, so she smiled and said: "Look what you said, women have to get married after all. Is it possible for you to Do you really want to be a foreign nun and never marry anyone in your life?"
Juliana patted Ning Xi’s hand and said, “How many times have I told you, that’s called a nun, not a foreign nun!”
Ning Xi smiled and said: "Whether you are a nun or a foreign nun, you will not marry anyway. If you don't become a nun, won't you also have to marry?"
"I won't marry!" Juliana said resolutely: "I have my ideal. When I save enough money, I will buy a boat. I will be a pirate captain, sail on the vast sea, and rob countless people." treasure and leave an eternal legend!"
Zhang Yan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "That's nonsense, why would you want to be a pirate instead of being a good concubine?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Julianna's ideal is not bad. In fact, I also want to be a pirate, and I also want to be the pirate king so that people all over the world will remember my name!"
Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, and Cheng Yuyan stared at Zhu Youxiao in shock. They never imagined that the emperor of the Ming Empire would actually want to be a pirate, and he also wanted to be the pirate king. This is really incredible!
Juliana also rubbed her aching eyebrows and said: "Dear Your Majesty, your name has spread all over the world. The kings in Europe are all envious of your wealth and power. It is said that even the Pope is preparing to send envoys to come. I'm here to see you, so stop dreaming about being a pirate!
Zhu Youxiao said disapprovingly: "Being a pirate king is my ultimate dream. In order to realize this dream, I will build the fastest, largest, and most advanced warships, train the bravest and best soldiers, and wait until one day when the Ming Dynasty I no longer need to take control, so I will drive the ship, take my warriors out to sea, and become a pirate king who will be feared by the whole world!"
Zhang Yan felt speechless for a while. It seemed that her husband, the emperor, wanted to be a pirate. It was really not a joke. People said that he really had such a plan!
Before Zhang Yan could persuade Zhu Youxiao, Ning Xi slapped the table and said with great enthusiasm: "Okay! This is the sea that spans a hundred thousand miles. I will be the king by crossing the waves. When the time comes, the emperor will become the pirate king. Then I will be the pirate princess!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Then we will go to sea together. When we have robbed enough and want to go into seclusion, we will bury all the treasures we robbed on an island and draw a treasure map. Let those fools look for it, and we’ll just laugh at their jokes!”
Ning Xi clapped her hands and smiled: "That's it. If anyone finds the treasure we have hidden, the Emperor will pass him the Pirate King. But no matter how many Pirate Kings there are in the future, the Emperor will be the most powerful Pirate King!"
Zhang Yan couldn't bear it anymore and knocked on the table and said: "You should calm down! An emperor and a noble concubine don't want to do anything good. They insist on being pirates. Do you want to turn this palace into a pirate den?" "
Ning Xi was still in awe of Zhang Yan's authority. In fact, even Zhu Youpiao respected Zhang Yan very much. Seeing that Zhang Yan was really annoyed, the two of them restrained themselves a lot!
Who would have thought that Juliana suddenly said: "Your Majesty, if you want to form a Royal Navy, aren't you just preparing to be a pirate in the future?"
Zhu Youxiao curled his lips and said: "How can pirates and the army be compared? A pirate is a captain who leads a group of people on a ship and sails freely according to his own will. The army is?There is a huge difference between many people and many ships gathering together and sailing according to the will of the country! "
Regarding Zhu Youxiao's sophistry, Juliana did not expose it, but took out a drawing and said: "Dear Your Majesty, your lofty ideals are admirable, but things must be done step by step. This is the construction drawing of Tianjin Military Port , if you approve this drawing, then you can take the first step to becoming the Pirate King!"
Zhu Youxiao took the drawing and took a look at it. He saw that it was a harbor design drawn with a quill pen. It seemed that it was made by a Westerner!
However, Zhu Youxiao was quite satisfied with this drawing. After reading it, he asked: "Who drew this drawing? Tell the construction office to build according to this!"
Juliana collected the drawings and said, "This was drawn by Priest Cordoba. He was an outstanding architectural designer in Spain. He is very expert in designing military ports like this!"
Mentioning the missionary who escaped death, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but think of the introduction of Western technical talents, and asked: "I used to have people search for Western technical talents. I don't know how many such people have come to Ming Dynasty now." Already?"
Juliana said with some helplessness: "Thank you for remembering this matter. In the past six months or so, many missionaries and craftsmen have come from Europe. These people have gone to Ming Dynasty but no one cares about them. My brother had to Use the money from the church to support them. If you don’t mention this again, I will remind you!”
Zhu Youxiao slapped his forehead and said apologetically: "There are too many things to do. I forgot about this. Tell Ige that all the craftsmen among these people will go to the manufacturing office to accept the assessment. If they pass, they will be directly admitted to the manufacturing office. Department, as for those missionaries, let’s see what other skills they have besides theology, the Royal Academy of Gewu is about to start, and there are still many teachers missing!”
Juliana said happily: "This is rare good news. I want to tell my brother immediately. He has been worried about those people these days!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and then said: "Tell Priest Aige to select those ship designers, weapons designers, and craftsmen who can build weapons. I have other plans for these people, right! Since Tianjin Military Port is Kodo It was designed by Wa, then reward him with a thousand taels of silver, and you can bring it to him when you go back!"
Juliana wrote down all these things, and then said: "Then I will go back now and do everything you told me!"
Then Juliana said goodbye to Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, and Cheng Yuyan, left the Qianqing Palace, got on the carriage, and went directly out of the palace to the nondescript little church of Priest Egger! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 291+1 Stupid Preacher
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When she arrived at the door of the chapel, Juliana saw that many people had gathered in the church. These people came to the capital of the Ming Dynasty to make a fortune. However, after arriving, they discovered that although there was gold everywhere, there was no Nothing happens without them!
Fortunately, Priest Aige has established a firm foothold here and can provide some help to these people. However, this help is also very limited. For these people who have entered the Ming Dynasty with great expectations, the contrast between reality and ideals is too great. !
Just when Juliana walked in, a bearded and somewhat fat priest was complaining to Iger: "Dear Priest Iger, our current situation is very bad. The people here will not believe in the Lord devoutly. Nor will they use everything they have to atone their sins to the Lord, which makes us unable to even eat dry bread!”
Priest Aige said helplessly: "Dear Priest Plani, we have traveled thousands of miles to come to this magical land. We should not just think about eating bread, but we should try our best to open up new fertile land for the Lord. Although this is very difficult, we should not just think about eating bread." It’s difficult, but maybe this is the test the Lord gives us!”
But the bearded Pulani said disapprovingly: "Priest Aige, don't deceive yourself. These are barbaric and ignorant people. They can't become believers in the Lord. Instead of slowly converting them with the glory of the Lord, I think Might as well conquer them with muskets!”
Hearing such remarks, Juliana’s face suddenly changed and she said loudly: “Please take back your stupid argument!”
When everyone heard Juliana’s voice, they all turned their heads. Seeing this Western beauty wearing Ming Dynasty costumes, everyone’s eyes couldn’t help but flash with surprise!
The Plani priest was retorted by Juliana, with an angry look on his face, and curled his lips and said: "Beautiful Miss Juliana, you are also a believer in the Lord, why do you oppose my words? Do you Don’t you think that only by accepting our rule can the people of this land be saved?”
Juliana's face became even more ugly, because she knew very well that the remarks of the Pulani priest would soon be known to the terrible but extremely loyal Dongchang Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and such remarks would make this stupid and greedy The idiot just moved his head. Maybe even the people here today will be implicated by him!
Therefore, Juliana pointed at the door unceremoniously and shouted: "Stupid guy, leave here immediately, take a sea ship and leave the Ming Dynasty, otherwise I will report you to the Ming Dynasty's government and let you become an undead wandering this land!"
Seeing that Juliana was so angry, Priest Egger quickly advised: "Sister, Priest Plani is just complaining, there is no need to take it seriously, why are you so angry?"
Juliana glared at her brother and said angrily: "My dear brother, you have stayed in the Ming Dynasty for so long, don't you know that the imperial power here is the supreme existence? The nonsense this idiot said here will soon be will be known, and then he will be captured. After a terrifying interrogation, he will confess everyone here today. Finally, everyone in this room today will be implicated. You Do you still expect that the Ming government will give preferential treatment to you Westerners?"
Regarding the fact that Juliana is the personal secretary of the Ming Emperor, everyone in the circle of Priest Iger knows that in fact, these people gathered around Priest Iger mainly because of Juliana's identity!
Now that Juliana has made the consequences so serious, everyone here feels that the situation may be serious, so the way these people look at the Priest of Plani is a bit wrong!
Priest Plani also realized that he seemed to have gotten into trouble just now, his eyes became wandering, and he softened his tone and said: "Dear Miss Juliana, as your brother said, I was just complaining just now. There shouldn’t be any problems, right?”
But Juliana sneered and said: "Dear Priest Plani, what would happen if someone in Europe complained about God?"
Priest Pulani said with a guilty conscience: "I'm afraid that man will be captured by the Inquisition and burned on the stake!"
"Thank God!" Juliana said with an extremely sarcastic tone: "You still remember the Inquisition, then I can tell you that there is a group of guys in the Ming Dynasty that are more terrifying than the Inquisition. They patrol this place like the eyes of God. This land, anyone who dares to slander the imperial power or intends to destroy the peace of this land will not be able to escape their eyes. Based on what you just said, you are enough to become their prey. The only good thing is that those people don't like it. They tie people to the stake and burn them to death, but they will probably cut off every piece of fat on your body. Remember! Their technique is perfect, and you won’t be killed until the last blow.Yes, he won’t die! "
Priest Plani was obviously frightened by Juliana's horrific description. He kept crossing himself on his chest and said tremblingly: "Dear Miss Juliana, you are the private secretary of the Ming Emperor. I believe you must If you can get the rich emperor to pardon me, please, for the sake of God, please help me, this poor man!"
Juliana firmly refused: "Priest Plani, I will not intercede for you, because I must be loyal to my employer, and your ambition and stupidity will be punished. Now please leave immediately without being implicated." Everyone else here!”
Priest Pulani looked gloomy and looked at the people around him. Even Priest Aige, who was always eager to help others, turned his face helplessly. As for the others, they were even more unwilling to look at him!
It was then that Priest Plani realized what a stupid thing he had done, but now he could no longer undo his mistake. He could only sigh, get up and leave the chapel with heavy steps!
Soon after Priest Plani left the chapel, two Dongchang fans wearing pointed hats, brown clothes, and white leather boots appeared in front of him!
Before Pulani could say anything, a fan struck him hard on the face with a scabbard, and blood immediately flowed from Pulani's fat face!
Only then did Pulani, who was beaten dizzy, hear someone shouting in a very blunt Spanish: "Pulani, your case has been committed, come with us!"
People in the chapel didn’t know that Pulani had been taken away. Priest Aig said to Juliana: “You were too rough with Padre Pulani. Maybe the matter is not as serious as you said!”
Juliana said seriously: "Dear brother, believe me, things will only be more serious than what I said. Well, let's not talk about these unappetizing things for now. I brought a lot of good news today. I want everyone to You’ll be happy to hear that!”
Pastor Egger could only say helplessly: "Okay! Tell me, what is the good news? Recently, we have been surrounded by bad news. Sometimes I feel that we people have been abandoned by God!"
Juliana ignored her brother's complaints. She looked at the still thin Priest Cordoba and said: "Priest Cordoba, your Majesty is very satisfied with your design. He has adopted your design. In order to express his gratitude to you, He will reward you with a thousand taels of silver!"
"Oh God! One thousand taels of silver! That's a lot of wealth!"
"Yes! His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire is so generous, he can reward so much money with just one design!"
In the midst of everyone’s discussion, the protagonist of this matter, Priest Cordoba, was stunned for a long time, and then said in a surprised tone: "Dear Miss Juliana, did His Majesty the Emperor really reward me with so much silver?"
Juliana nodded and smiled: "Yes! The silver is on the carriage outside, and His Majesty the Emperor also asked me to tell everyone that any craftsman who comes to the Ming Dynasty can go to the Manufacturing Office to receive gold, and after passing it, he can become a royal servant. Craftsmen and missionaries can also apply for teachers at Royal Guwu Academy. Believe me, the salary there will definitely surprise you!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 292 The Sword Points at Kyoto (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when those Westerners in Beijing were happily applying for jobs at the Manufacturing Office and the Royal Academy of Gokufu, a new city was being built near the ruins of the Japanese Edo Castle, and one hundred thousand Japanese laborers were working on the construction site of the new city. Sweating like rain!
These workers are mainly composed of Tokugawa prisoners of war and slaves captured from nearby. After these people built the Jingguan, it was as if their bones had been removed, and they were all dying!
Although they engage in heavy labor every day and only have a small amount of food rations, they still work hard on the construction site without complaint, even those former masters and samurai!
Not far from the construction site of the new city, the expeditionary army camp stands majestically, with a golden dragon flag flying in the wind on a high flagpole. All Japanese people who see this dragon flag will kneel down and kowtow to express themselves. Respect to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire!
Cao Ling frowned at the map of Japan in his Chinese army tent. His eyes searched back and forth between Edo and Kyoto. It was less than 800 miles from Edo to Kyoto, and there were two routes: land and sea. !
The land route has to pass through the territories of more than a dozen vassal states, large and small. Those vassal states shouted that Cao Ling was dizzy just looking at them. Thanks to the one city, one country order implemented by the Tokugawa shogunate, the strength of each vassal state in Japan was very weak. !
"But the weak are weak, and the number is too much. The Tokugawa shogunate is known as the three hundred vassals, and it is not a boast. From the map, the small Japanese countries are actually densely packed with the names of vassals!
The sea route goes directly from Edo Bay to the sea, passes through the Kanmon Strait between Honshu and Kyushu, then goes north into Wakasa Bay, and directly lands to attack Kyoto!
The main reason why Cao Ling hesitated on these two attack routes was that he had too few troops. If he took the land route, although he was sure to capture the vassal states along the way, the road was rugged and supplies were difficult. It is easy for his army to be surrounded by Japanese people!
However, if you take the sea route, although you can avoid crossings along the way, even if you capture Kyoto and seize the back end of the water, you will only gain two independent footholds in the Japanese country. This is not good in military terms. choose!
"People! The most important thing is the lack of people!" Looking at the map, Cao Ling couldn't help but sigh and muttered in the end!
"Old Cao! Old Cao!" Suddenly Wang Hua's voice sounded. Just as Cao Ling turned around, he saw Wang Hua rushing into the tent with a happy face!
Wang Hua held up an envelope in his hand and shouted with a smile: "News has come from Beijing. His Majesty has agreed to our suggestion and has issued a decree to expand the Imperial Army to 200,000. This time, all problems have been solved! "
Cao Ling also had a look of surprise on his face. He grabbed the envelope in Wang Hua's hand, took out the letter paper inside and unfolded it. It turned out that this was an order from the Military Aircraft Department!
In this order, Cao Ling was allowed to expand the Imperial Army to 200,000, but 100,000 of them were to be transferred to Liaodong. At the same time, Wang Hua was ordered to lead a thousand elite Liaodong naval forces to Tianjin immediately!
After reading the order, Cao Ling's inner annoyance disappeared instantly. He clenched his fists and said: "Your Majesty has allowed our army to expand the Imperial Army by 200,000. It can be said that the problem of insufficient troops in Japan has been solved at once. This time You have to give those dwarfs some good looks!"
After saying this, Cao Ling punched Wang Hua on the shoulder again and said: "His Majesty asked you to take people to Tianjin. I am afraid that the Royal Navy has something to do with it. This time you can be regarded as the only general in charge. It's really What a joy!”
Wang Hua rubbed his hands excitedly and said: "We who are here today are all thanks to His Majesty's guidance. Without Your Majesty's hard training on us, we would have been just hanging around in Beijing and waiting to die. How could we be so successful in the world today?" Opportunity!"
Cao Ling couldn't help but sigh with emotion: "Yes! When His Majesty trained us, we thought His Majesty was just fooling around. Unexpectedly, in less than two years, we have become what we are today. Your Majesty's kindness to you and me is really great." Even if you die a hundred times, it’s hard to get even one chance!”
Wang Hua also nodded and said: "That's right. If you and I were in the past, the most we could do is to live in a hundred households and go home to retire. In the future, whether your son can take up the job depends on luck. Now if you, Lao Cao, If I take over the Japanese country, I'm afraid I will at least be granted the title of earl, and my descendants will all be well-off in the future!"
Cao Ling also had a feeling of satisfaction in his heart at this time, but he did not show it too much. Instead, he said with a smile: "You kid, don't just talk about me. This time the Royal Navy is established, you are not the commander-in-chief but also the military police commander." Envoy, according to His Majesty, the navy will rule the world for the next three hundred years. If brothers want to make contributions in the future, they must point to your brother and send him to the place!"
Wang Hua smiled like a flower on his face, holding his fist and saying: "It's easy to say! It's easy to say! I'm going to get it right."Prepare manpower and return to Tianjin immediately. It's going to be hard on your side! "
Cao Ling's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said with a ferocious smile: "My bones have been falling apart these days, this time I just want to kill him happily!"
Wang Hua took a thousand elite sailors and returned to Tianjin on a merchant ship supporting the fleet that day, while Cao Ling sent someone to find Matsudaira Kubo!
Nowadays, Matsudaira Kubo is a very popular figure among the Japanese people. Although he used to be just a little person who flattered everyone and clung to the powerful, but now he is the highest officer of the Imperial Alliance Army of the Ming Empire. It can be said that he controls countless people with one word. The life and death of Japanese people!
Those shogunate samurai and officials who surrendered, no matter what their previous identities and status were, they had to curry favor with General Matsudaira in order to live a better life!
However, no matter how majestic Matsudaira Kubo is in front of the Japanese people, he is just a dog in front of Cao Ling. Even during the discussion, everyone has a seat, but Matsudaira Kubo can only kneel at the end and listen!
This time Cao Ling came to see him alone, which made Matsudaira Kubo nervous. He didn't know what happened. However, he thought about it carefully and felt that he had done nothing wrong, so he was not so nervous. !
After seeing Cao Ling, Matsudaira Kubo knelt down directly on the ground, kowtowed respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, Matsudaira Kubo, kowtow to the Commander-in-Chief!"
Cao Ling glanced at Matsudaira Kubo and said lightly: "Get up!"
Matsudaira Kubo was flattered and kowtowed again: "I humbly thank you, Commander-in-Chief!"
“ Then Kubo Matsudaira got up and stood in front of Cao Ling with his body bent, looking like a filial son and grandson!
Cao Ling was also extremely satisfied with Kubo Matsudaira's performance and said bluntly: "Your Majesty has decreed that I will expand the Imperial Alliance Army to 200,000. Do you think if these 200,000 people can be recruited according to the current treatment of the Imperial Alliance Army? ,how much time is required?"
Matsudaira Kubo was stunned for a moment, but then a fire ignited in his chest. Now the Imperial Association Army only has more than a thousand people, which can be said to be a dispensable existence. But if the Imperial Association Army expands to 200,000, then the Imperial Association Army will The status of the army in the expeditionary force is different!
The most important thing is that the status of Matsudaira Kubo will also change accordingly. After all, he and his men are the first batch of the Imperial Association Army. The Imperial Association Army has expanded to 200,000. Naturally, these people must be reused!
But for Matsudaira Kubo, these are all things for the future. He must answer Cao Ling’s questions well now, and don’t make mistakes on this matter, otherwise things will be difficult to say in the future!
With this in mind, Matsudaira Kubo thought carefully before saying: "Returning to the commander-in-chief, the lowest ashigaru in the Imperial Alliance Army now only has one tael of silver, and he can still eat enough in the Imperial Alliance Army. If you follow this Treatment, it is easy to recruit 200,000 people, but there are about 300,000 Japanese around Edo Castle. Only 100,000 of these people can be recruited, so as not to delay the construction of the new Edo Castle and the cultivation of farmland, and the rest The 100,000 ashigaru commanders can be recruited from the surrounding vassal states. Although the surrounding vassal states are not large, it is still very easy to recruit 100,000 ashigaru!"
After listening to Matsudaira Kubo's suggestion, Cao Ling frowned slightly. Matsudaira Kubo was shocked when he saw it, and the sweat on his forehead dripped down unconsciously! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 293 The Sword Points at Kyoto (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After a long time, Cao Ling said: "Leave this matter to you. I will ask Your Majesty to appoint you as the commander of the Imperial Alliance Army of the Ming Empire. However, you must ensure that you complete the task of the Imperial Alliance Army within one month." Expand!”
Matsudaira Kuboki's whole body was trembling, but he still tried his best to stay rational, knelt down and kowtowed: "Don't worry, Commander-in-Chief, I swear to my death that I will complete the expansion of the Imperial Alliance Army within a month!"
After making the guarantee, Matsudaira Kubo asked cautiously: "Sir, Commander-in-Chief, may I ask how the officers will be arranged after the expansion of the Imperial Alliance Army?"
Cao Ling pondered for a moment and said: "Except for your official position, which needs to be consulted by Your Majesty, the rest will be arranged by you first, and we will talk about it after the expansion is completed!"
Seeing that Cao Ling actually asked him to arrange an official position, Matsudaira Kubo was even more happy. He kowtowed and said, "Don't worry, Commander-in-Chief. I will definitely fulfill my duties and promise to complete the expansion of the Imperial Alliance Army within one month!"
Cao Ling showed an appreciative look on his face and added: "There is one more thing you need to make clear to the newly recruited Imperial Alliance Army. One hundred thousand of these two hundred thousand people will be sent to Liaodong. If anyone is unwilling to go, you must Make it clear in advance, otherwise military law will be intolerable when the time comes!"
Matsudaira Kubo said flatteringly: "Commander, don't worry, as long as you join the Imperial Alliance Army, you will be a slave of the Ming Dynasty in life and a ghost of the Ming Dynasty in death. If anyone dares to disobey military orders, I will personally cut off his head!"
Cao Ling nodded with satisfaction and said, "In that case, go ahead and do it!"
Matsudaira Kubo kowtowed again and said: "I humbly obey my order! I humbly take my leave!"
"Then Matsudaira Kubo knelt down and took three steps, then stood up and bowed out of the tent, and then ran towards the camp gate with bowed waist!
It wasn’t until he left the expeditionary camp that Matsudaira Kubo straightened up, and the look on his face became cold and arrogant!
Matsudaira Kubo's men who were waiting outside the camp quickly stepped forward and asked, "Sir, what are your orders from the Commander-in-Chief?"
Matsudaira Kubo said with a ferocious smile on his face: "His Majesty the Ming Emperor has decreed to expand the Imperial Alliance Army to 200,000 people. The Commander-in-Chief has entrusted this matter to me!"
Hearing this, Matsudaira Kubo’s subordinates all had expressions of surprise on their faces. They all bowed to Matsudaira Kubo and said, “Congratulations, sir, on being re-employed. Please take good care of me in the future!”
Matsudaira Kubo grinned and said: "This is all a trivial matter. Let's go back immediately to prepare for recruitment. This matter must be completed within a month, otherwise the commander-in-chief will blame him. It's not a joke!"
"Yes!" Matsudaira Kubo's subordinates responded in unison, and then the group left in a hurry!
On the same day, Matsudaira Kubo sent people to several surrounding vassal states to recruit people, and he took a hundred of his subordinates to the construction site of the new Edo Castle and erected a notice board on the side of the road!
The Japanese people were very familiar with Matsudaira Kubo and his group of Imperial Alliance soldiers. They were in awe and envy of these people who could serve the Ming Dynasty. When they saw Matsudaira Kubo personally setting up a bulletin board, some people gathered around come over!
The people who dared to come around were all officials of the former shogunate. After the surrender, these people lost their official positions, but through Matsudaira Kubo's relationship, they could do easy work such as supervising the construction site. Therefore, although they were dressed in tatters and their bodies and faces were dirty, Xixi, but in the past they were all respectable people!
As soon as these people came over, they saw the content on the bulletin board. When they learned that the Imperial Association Army was going to expand to 200,000, these people immediately became excited. It can be said that they are all warriors, and it is very important for them to join the army to fight. It’s better than working on a construction site!
Immediately, a person who was familiar with Matsudaira Kubo kowtowed to Matsudaira Kubo and asked excitedly: "Master Matsudaira, does the Imperial Association Army really want to recruit 200,000 people? Can we samurai warriors join the Imperial Association?" military?"
Matsudaira Kubo looked at the man in front of him, nodded seriously and said: "Yes! Your Majesty, the Ming Emperor, needs samurai warriors from Japan to fight, as long as they are over 18 years old and no more than 25 years old. , and samurai who are no more than thirty years old, can join the Imperial Association Army, and military pay will be paid according to the current standards of the Imperial Association Army, and family members can also become military dependents. Not only are they exempted from all labor, but they can also be allocated land and tenants!"
Those former samurai went crazy when they heard these words. Since they were defeated and captured, they have become coolies. First they cleaned up Edo Castle, then built Kyokan, and now they are building New Edo Castle. These It is simply torture for a samurai!
Now that they have the opportunity to take up arms and fight again, they certainly don’t want to miss it. So after the news spread, all the men and samurai of the right age on the entire construction site,They all swarmed towards Matsudaira Kubo!
Fortunately, Matsudaira Kubo was well prepared and gave his Imperial Army a good beating. Only then did the chaotic scene calm down. In a well-organized order, Matsudaira Kubo recruited 30,000 people before dark!
With these 30,000 people, Matsudaira Kubo had enough confidence. He spent three days reorganizing these people, and then sent out all the experienced samurai to recruit troops in the countryside!
In order to cooperate with Matsudaira Kubo's army expansion, the support fleet also regarded military supplies as its main transportation target. Ships of weapons were directly moved from the Ming Dynasty to the Japanese country and then distributed to the Imperial Alliance Army!
At the same time, in order to expand the Imperial Alliance Army faster and create combat effectiveness, the sealed Japanese weapons and armors were also taken out. As a result, after a busy month of work, Matsudaira Kubo actually expanded the Imperial Alliance Army to two One hundred thousand people!
With such a large army, Cao Ling's confidence can be said to be overwhelming. In order to test the combat effectiveness of the Imperial Alliance Army, Cao Ling led 10,000 expeditionary troops and 50,000 Imperial Alliance Army to launch an attack on Saitama!
The little Saitama was originally a tributary of Edo. After Edo was burned down and the Tokugawa family was destroyed, the Saitama clan's daimyo was worried all day long, fearing that the Ming army would attack. Even the Imperial Association Army recruited troops in Saitama. No one dared to interfere!
When he learned that the Ming Dynasty was marching towards Qiyu, he surrendered without saying a word. As a result, Cao Ling captured Qiyu without spending a single soldier, and several small vassal states around him also surrendered!
In order to appease these surrendered daimyo, Cao Ling directly made them deputy commanders of the Imperial Association Army, and handed them over to manage the 100,000 Imperial Association Army troops to be sent to Liaodong!
Although 100,000 people were divided, Matsudaira Kubo was not unhappy at all. Firstly, he did not dare to be unhappy at all. Secondly, because he knew that he would stay in Japan and eventually become the seventh follower. The Demon King Cao Ling is the man who attacks Kyoto!
After several small vassal states around Edo surrendered, Cao Ling could no longer hold back the fire in his heart and mobilized 20,000 expeditionary troops and 100,000 Imperial Association troops, a total of 120,000 troops to march towards Kyoto!
Cao Ling pointed his sword at Kyoto, and the first vassal state he encountered that dared to resist was Ueno. Ueno belonged to the Eastern Mountain Road of the Japanese state. Because the territory had many mountains and little land, the people's customs were strong and fierce. It was a famous samurai producing area in the Japanese state! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 294 The Legend of the Demon King (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Cao Ling led the army into Ueno and found that the terrain here was really not suitable for large armies to fight. There were hills and dense forests everywhere, and some flat places were finally reclaimed into farmland!
The rice in those farmlands has just grown to over a foot high, and there are still more than two months until harvest. No one has weeds in the farmlands. It can be seen that there were people farming here not long ago, but the clouds of war have come over. The farmers didn’t know where they had gone!
Just as everyone was moving along the not-so-wide road, suddenly a group of less than a hundred warriors rushed out from the woods on one side of the road. Each of them held a long bow, and as soon as they rushed out of the woods, they opened their bows and shot arrows. Suddenly, more than a hundred arrows were fired at Cao Ling's army!
"Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The Imperial Association Army walking on the periphery bore the brunt, and in an instant, thirty or forty people were hit by arrows!
However, although the long bows of the Japanese country are often much taller than the Japanese people, because the long bows of the Japanese country are made of bamboo and the arrows are mostly bamboo arrows, the range of the Japanese long bows is generally not very high. Beyond fifty steps, the power is even less powerful!
Therefore, in many Japanese film and television dramas of later generations, you can see scenes where people on the battlefield are shot like hedgehogs, but they can still fight!
It is precisely because of the power of the Japanese long bow that the Japanese warriors who attacked were not far away from the army, and their power was even more limited. So they chose to shoot an arrow, then picked up the long bow and ran towards the mountains and forests. !
For these people, they don’t care about the results of the battle. All they have to do is slow down Cao Ling’s army and use this to show their bravery. To put it bluntly, they use this method to accumulate some bragging rights for themselves!
But what these people encountered were Cao Ling's soldiers and horses. Although the arrows they fired injured thirty or forty Imperial Army soldiers and caused some chaos, it was not so easy for them to escape unscathed!
Bang Bang Bang
While the sneak attackers shot arrows and turned to run away, the guards around Cao Ling had already raised their rifles. As the sound of gunshots rang out from the not-too-dense crowd, almost all of the more than a hundred Japanese sneak attacks Being thrown to the ground!
Some of the Japanese lost their breath, some kept rolling and wailing, and a very small number of Japanese were not seriously injured. After getting up, they still insisted on running forward, but as the second round of gunfire came, those Japanese A few lucky guys had blood holes on their bodies, and then fell to the ground!
Seeing the woods close at hand, none of the more than a hundred Japanese attackers could escape into the woods. One attacker was shot once in the thigh and side, and half of his body was dyed red with blood, but His strong desire to survive still supported him to crawl into the woods!
At this time, Matsudaira Kubo had already sent a team of Imperial Alliance troops to rush towards the sneak attackers. These Imperial Alliance troops were not here to save people. They rushed to the side of the sneak attackers, killing them with one blow regardless of whether they were dead or alive. Look down your head!
The sneak attacker who was about to climb into the woods suddenly felt a big foot stepping on his back. When he turned around with difficulty, what he saw was a grinning Japanese man, holding a sword high. !
The light of the sword flashed, and everything disappeared. Only the victor happily picked up the loser's head with a spear and cheered!
After eliminating this small wave of sneak attackers, Cao Ling's army continued on the road. As for the injured Imperial Army soldiers, because they were wearing cotton armor shipped from Jeju Island, their injuries were very minor. They were simply bandaged and continued to follow the army. Onward!
There were waves of sneak attacks along the way, but the damage caused to Cao Ling's army was minimal. On the contrary, the guys from the Imperial Alliance Army chopped off hundreds of heads, and the Imperial Alliance Army picked these heads on On top of the spears, they were walking in a majestic manner, and there was no trace of their appearance that the dead people were their compatriots!
On the second day after entering Ueno, Cao Ling's army arrived at Ueno Castle. This is a typical Japanese castle. It has a short moat, trapezoidal stone walls and a tall castle. It looks very unique and beautiful. , but in Cao Ling's eyes it was of no use at all!
Facing such a castle, Cao Ling didn't even bother to deploy anything. He directly asked the Imperial Army to block several entrances and exits of Ueno Castle, and then blasted it with three rounds of incendiary bombs!
The Japanese castle, which was mainly built of wood, had no ability to resist incendiary bombs. In an instant, Ueno Castle turned into a sea of ??flames!
The Ueno samurai, who were originally full of momentum and prepared to fight a brutal battle to defend the city to show that the samurai's life is as bright and short as cherry blossoms, now all became ants on the hot pot, scrambling to defend Ueno Castle. A city gate is flying!
It’s just that after the samurai of Ueno Castle rushed out of the city gate, they faced the siege of the Imperial Association Army. For the Imperial Association Army that had surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, the samurai of Ueno Castle showed extreme contempt. These warriors rushed towards the much larger Imperial Alliance Army without any hesitation!
"Kill! Kill these cowardly idiots!"
"Come for the glory of the Japanese warriors!"
"Kill all these idiots who surrendered to Akito!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The disgraced Ueno Castle samurai brandished the tachi in their hands and charged toward the enemy's formation with great bravery!
But many times, bravery doesn’t mean much, especially bravery without brains, which can only bring disaster. The Ueno Castle Samurai explains this result very well!
Facing the swarming enemies, the Imperial Alliance Army, equipped with matchlocks and short crossbows, used the simplest three-stage shot to block the samurai of Ueno Castle on their way to escape!
In front of them are dense arrows and projectiles, and in the back is the burning castle. The samurai of Ueno Castle are like little pitiful creatures caught between jackals and tigers. No matter how hard they try, they can only choose between being killed or burned to death. !
The battle continued until the sun went down. Ueno Castle lit up the sky like a huge torch in the dark night, and in front of the six gates of Ueno Castle, there were more than 20,000 corpses lying down!
Cao Ling stood in his military tent and looked at the burning Ueno Castle. He actually didn't feel much joy in his heart, because although death and fire can bring victory, they cannot bring wealth!
For Cao Ling, it makes no sense to destroy a city and kill tens of thousands of enemies after a battle, but only get ruins and piles of corpses!
Only when you defeat the enemy and gain massive wealth at the same time is the real victory!
??Especially in a war to annihilate a country like now, if everything depends on the Ming Dynasty to provide supplies, then this will be another battle for Jiaozhi. Even a behemoth like the Ming Dynasty will be dragged down, eventually leading to the failure of the entire war!
"Alas!" Thinking of this, Cao Ling couldn't help but sigh, but Wang Hua was not here, so no one dared to ask him why he sighed now!
Cao Ling could only look at Ges Leng and Ma Xianglin. They were both top-notch murderers and arsonists. They were confused when it came to making money. When Cao Ling looked at them, he didn't know what Cao Ling meant!
In desperation, Cao Ling could only ask: "If this battle is fought like this, we won't make much money. Please tell me, is there any way to solve this matter?"
Gesleng and Ma Xianglin looked at each other, Gesselen smiled flatteringly and said: "Commander Commander, why should you worry about this? Those guys who support the fleet are burning, killing and looting everywhere, and they have to give us 30% of the money they got. This money is enough." We spent money!"
Ma Xianglin also nodded and said: "Yes! Sir, just last month the support fleet gave us two hundred thousand taels of silver. Isn't this money enough?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 295 The Legend of the Demon King (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Of course it's not enough!" Cao Ling said in a serious tone: "Now the various expenses of our expeditionary force cost 400,000 taels of silver every month. Plus the 200,000 Imperial Alliance troops and their families, it will cost nearly 30,000 taels of silver every month. One hundred thousand taels of silver. Now even if the support fleet can give us 200,000 taels, there is still a deficit of 500,000 taels. These silvers are all made up by His Majesty. Don’t forget that we are the Guards and His Majesty’s private army. When we go out to fight, we not only want to make achievements, but more importantly, we want to make money for His Majesty, but now we are spending money like water, and we can’t continue like this!"
Gesleng and Ma Xianglin were even more dumbfounded this time. The only money-making business they knew was looting and catching slaves. Nowadays, all the cities in the Japanese country were burned down and turned into nothing. As for arresting people, they couldn't catch anything. People have become corpses all over the ground!
"Commander Commander! You can't blame us!" Gesleng also complained: "Who made those Japanese cities so unrestrained to attack? They were burned down after just a few cannons. Those Japanese warriors were also stupid enough to climb in. , what if we can’t defeat them and surrender? We still have to rush out, what if we don’t kill them?”
Ma Xianglin also followed up and said: "Commander Commander, what Lao Ge said is right. Our firearms are too sharp. No matter whether we are attacking the city or fighting in the wild, we are like destroying everything. It is difficult to leave anything behind!"
After listening to the complaints of these two people, Cao Ling also felt a headache. He found that he had been a little distracted in recent wars. It could be said that he killed people when he saw them and burned the city when he saw them. It was really difficult to make money with this kind of strategy!
At this time, Matsudaira Kubo came over and said: "Commander Commander! I have something you don't know whether to say or not?"
Cao Ling frowned slightly, then nodded and said: "You are also a lieutenant general in the army, so naturally you should say whatever you have to say. If what you say is reasonable, I will reward you heavily!"
Matsudaira Kubo's face suddenly lit up with joy, he bowed deeply and said, "I would like to thank you, Commander-in-Chief, for your support!"
Cao Ling nodded, and Matsudaira Kubo said quickly: "Commander-in-Chief! Since the expansion of the Imperial Alliance Army, the warriors have been gearing up to serve the noble Emperor of the Ming Empire. However, as General Ma said, the firearms under the Commander-in-Chief are extremely sharp. , the warriors had no chance to show their loyalty and bravery, and the enemy was wiped out, so I humbly request the commander-in-chief that the next time he attacks the city, the warriors must have the opportunity to use their bravery to show their loyalty to the noble Emperor of the Ming Empire!"
Cao Ling's eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this, and he secretly thought that he was really confused. Didn't the purpose of forming the Imperial Alliance Army be to use them as cannon fodder? If there is no need for such cannon fodder, is it possible to keep them to breed?
Thinking of this, Cao Ling couldn't help but smile with approval on his face, patted Matsudaira Kubo on the shoulder and said: "You are indeed a loyal minister of my Ming Dynasty. This matter is settled. Next time I attack the city, I will use muskets." The troops and solid ammunition will cover you, and when you take the city, I will allow you to slaughter the city for one day!"
Matsudaira Kubo's eyes widened with joy. He quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "The Commander-in-Chief is as grateful as a mountain to the Imperial Alliance Army. I will humbly swear to serve the Commander-in-Chief to the death!"
Cao Ling nodded with a smile and said: "This matter is settled. Tomorrow you will lead the Imperial Alliance Army to capture some Japanese. I will build a Jingguan in Ueno Castle!"
When he heard that Cao Ling was planning to build a Jingguan again, even though almost all the samurai in Ueno Castle were killed by the Imperial Alliance Army, Matsudaira Kubo couldn't help but shudder, but he still kowtowed and said: "I understand, I will make arrangements now." !”
Cao Ling nodded and asked Matsudaira Kubo to leave. After Matsudaira Kubo left, he said to Gesleng and Ma Xianglin: "These Japanese are really as poisonous as snakes and scorpions. They don't even care about the life and death of their own people in order to get promoted and make money. Since they Japanese We don’t even care about the life and death of the Japanese, so we don’t need to care anymore, go tell the support fleet that when the Jingguan in Ueno Castle is completed, all the Japanese will be sold to them!”
Gesleng and Ma Xianglin showed bloodthirsty smiles on their faces, and said in unison: "Yes!"
The next day!
Hundreds of thousands of Imperial Army troops came out like locusts. They had already learned from Kubo Matsudaira that the Imperial Army troops they would attack next time would attack the city as if they had been beaten to death. They bared their teeth and claws and pounced on the surrounding Ueno Castle. rural!
Although Ueno is mountainous, there are also many farmers. These farmers squeeze out a few fields wherever they can be cultivated, and work hard, but they can only harvest a meager ration!
It is precisely for this reason that Ueno people are very martial. Countless men hope to gain military exploits on the battlefield through their own efforts, thereby changing the situation of themselves and their families!
But when these Ueno people, who are known for their bravery, encountered the Imperial Alliance Army who were armed to the teeth and as ferocious as beasts, they rarely had the strength to resist for a few rounds. Soon Matsudaira Kubo led the Imperial Alliance Army to surround Ueno Castle.All the Japanese, men, women, old and young, within a radius of fifty miles were captured. At this time, nearly 40,000 people were captured!
When groups of ragged and tired-looking Japanese were escorted by the Imperial Alliance Army to Ueno Castle, their eyes all showed horror. The beautiful and coveted city in the past had been reduced to ashes!
Outside each city gate, there were thick piles of corpses. Apparently they were Ueno Castle samurai who fought desperately but ultimately failed. The blood of those samurai had solidified, but there was still a strange smell in the moat of Ueno Castle. Scarlet waves!
Seeing the frightened eyes of those Japanese, the imperial army escorting them would show a proud smile and boast loudly: "You country bumpkins have seen it! This is the strength of the powerful Ming army. On the seventh day, led by the Demon King Next, even the Tokugawa shogunate is vulnerable to the Ming army. Ueno Castle dares to resist the Ming army. The end result is that the whole city will be massacred. You are here to use the ashes of Ueno Castle and these corpses. , build a Beijing temple to show the bravery of the Ming army!"
Although these farmers, who have been unable to leave their homes for hundreds of miles all their lives, did not understand why the Ming Dynasty, which only appeared in legends, came to attack the Japanese country, when they heard the title of the Seventh Heaven Demon King, they all felt extremely fearful!
After all, Oda Nobunaga died only a few decades ago, and his terrible legend is still circulated among the Japanese people. Oda Nobunaga, known as the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, has become a symbol of death in the eyes of the Japanese people. Now Another seventh-day demon king has arrived. Isn't that even more terrifying than Oda Nobunaga?
Originally, this fear was just a conjecture in their hearts, but when they were intimidated by the Imperial Alliance Army to take off the armors of the dead warriors and cut off their heads, these people who had never seen much of the world were simply It's going to collapse!
These more than 40,000 people were in despair, under the custody of the Imperial Alliance Army. They cleaned up the ruins of Ueno Castle, and then used the corpses outside Ueno Castle to build a pitch-black Beijing. Then the young and strong men and women among these people, They were all packaged and sold to the guys in the support fleet that came later!
Cao Ling would not keep the more than 10,000 old, weak, sick and disabled sailors who supported the fleet, and they were all driven away by the Imperial Alliance Army. What Cao Ling didn't expect was that these people fled Ueno and also drove Cao Ling away. The reputation of Ling, the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, spreads even further! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 296 Confused Hou Shuiwei (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Japanese country of Kyoto, the Imperial Palace of the Emperor!
The so-called imperial palace is the palace of the Japanese emperor. This palace has been the residence of successive emperors since the capital was moved from Nara to Kyoto in the second year of the Tang Dynasty (781 AD). After the Meiji Restoration, the emperor moved to Tokyo, and the Kyoto imperial palace became the imperial palace. It became the emperor's palace.
The Kyoto Imperial Palace covers an area of ??more than 1,300 acres (912,000 square meters). It has stone walls on the outside and white sand on the inside. It is one and a half miles wide from east to west and two and a half miles long from north to south. It is surrounded by walls. There are nine famous gates and ten main halls. There are 19 offices and halls. The palace courtyard is decorated with pines and cypresses, and plum blossoms and cherry blossoms complement each other. It can be said that it is a masterpiece of Japanese architecture!
Emperor Gomizuo, who was only twenty-six years old, was sitting in the Shichen Palace with a frown on his face. Although this young emperor was the nominal supreme ruler of Japan, in the face of the powerful force of the Tokugawa Shogunate, the entire emperor The family can only surrender helplessly!
Fortunately, among the three major shogunates in the history of Japan, the Tokugawa shogunate was the most powerful, but the Tokugawa family still did not dare to directly replace the emperor's position. Instead, they retained the emperor as a puppet. Jia Ze became the actual ruler of the Japanese country in the name of the general who conquered the barbarians!
In order to show this orthodox relationship in name only, the letters of credence between the Tokugawa Shogunate and foreign countries, including the Ming Dynasty, will still be signed with the title King of Japan or Maharaja of Japan, but the content of the letters of credence has nothing to do with the emperor. Got it!
In fact, under the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate, the emperor, the nominal ruler of the Japanese country, could only exercise some religious rights and establish the reign name, but had no other rights. Even the emperor's financial power was also restricted. The shogunate strangled him to death.
During the Tokugawa Ieyasu era, the emperor's income was only 10,000 koku. Although it increased later, it never exceeded 40,000 koku. This kind of income can be said to be only equivalent to the ordinary daimyo of Japan!
The emperor, whose actual income was extremely limited, could only live a simple life in many cases, because without money, the emperor's palace could not be repaired due to leaks, so that when it rained heavily, the emperor had to move to several places to sleep. It is really a very strange thing.
But even so, the emperor under the rule of the Tokugawa shogunate was considered to have a good life. After Japan was in the Warring States Period, the emperor was so poor that he had to sell his writing to make ends meet because he had no money!
There have even been cases where the emperor was unable to hold the enthronement ceremony because of lack of money, and could not be buried after his death. It should be said that the leader of the country like Japan had no actual rights, but he was not replaced by others. In ancient and modern times, there are only The Emperor’s family!
Even so, in order to limit the emperor's rights, Tokugawa Ieyasu also formulated several rigid rules for the emperor. The first one is that the emperor can only do academic work and learn how to be a king. For example, take a look at the "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" of the Celestial Dynasty. "Zhenguan Politicians", but you must not interfere in political affairs!
The second stipulation is that the status of the emperor's family members, such as princes, must be below that of the Taisho Minister, the Left Minister, and the Right Minister. At the same time, the ministers around the Emperor can be appointed and removed by the Shogun. This is equivalent to removing all the Emperor's wings. Make him a true polished commander!
The third stipulation is to prevent the ministers and ministers around the emperor, which is commonly known as the public family in Japan, from having any connection with the samurai daimyo, that is, the samurai family. Tokugawa Ieyasu expressly prohibits intermarriage between the samurai family and the public family. In this way, the emperor It was completely restricted.
In order to further control the emperor, the Tokugawa shogunate even wanted to integrate the imperial family into the Tokugawa family's bloodline. The Tokugawa family also wanted to imitate the Fujiwara family and directly become the father-in-law of the emperor!
In fact, Tokugawa Hidetada has already done this. In the forty-eighth year of Wanli (1620 AD), when the Ming Dynasty changed three emperors in succession, Tokugawa Hidetada's fifth daughter, Tokugawa Kazuko, married Emperor Gomizuo and became the middle emperor. Palace Queen!
But before the great task of integrating the emperor's lineage into the Tokugawa family's bloodline was completed, the Tokugawa family was inexplicably overthrown by the Ming army. It is said that Tokugawa Hidetada and his son have been sent to the Ming Dynasty for punishment!
Originally, for Hou Shuiwei, this should be considered a good thing. After all, a big mountain that was pressing on his head was removed. However, in fact, for Hou Shuiwei, this incident almost became a disaster!
The reason is very simple. When there was the Tokugawa shogunate, Emperor Gomizuo was still recognized as the orthodox ruler of Japan. Even if the number was not large, the Tokugawa shogunate would regularly give money and food to the emperor!
However, after the Ming Dynasty destroyed the Tokugawa family, all the daimyo lost their restraints and began to act independently. He, the emperor, was no longer in charge. Not only did the money and food supplies disappear, but even the guards who were called guards but actually monitored them ran away. Several ministers appointed by the Tokugawa family did not evenNo trace!
Poverty is not a big deal for the emperor, but why did the Ming Dynasty suddenly send troops to the Japanese country, and what will they do to him as the emperor? This has become Gomizuo's heartache!
Especially when I heard recently that the Ming Dynasty’s army had begun to attack Kyoto, and it was so overwhelming that no daimyo could resist it. Mizuo was even more worried about this!
He, the emperor, was a coward before, and now he is like a helpless baby. Facing the big man like Ming, he can't beat him, and he has no place to run. There seems to be no other choice but to wait for death!
In fact, Gomizuo was not willing to just wait for death. In order to have some power to protect himself, he even asked for help from the daimyo around Kyoto and promised the position of shogun. However, faced with the hungry wolf that broke into the sheep, Ming , no one of those big names paid any attention to him!
"Am I going to become the last emperor?" Gomizuo, whose mind was full of confusion, said helplessly to himself!
"Your Majesty! You are the emperor of Japan. You should not be so depressed. The people of Japan are still waiting for your guidance. If you are so depressed, what should they do?" Suddenly a soft female voice came, but it was A woman in palace attire stood behind Hou Shuiwei!
"You're here!" Hou Shuiwei turned to look at the woman and said nonchalantly: "Your Tokugawa family is finished. Even the Tokugawa family's force cannot resist the Ming's attack. I don't have a single soldier under my command. what else can we do?"
It turns out that the woman was Tokugawa Kazuko, the famous Queen Kazuko in later generations!
After hearing what Gomizuo said, Tokugawa Kazuko bowed down and saluted, and then said calmly: "I learned from the retainers of the Tokugawa family who fled to Kyoto that the Ming Emperor had issued an imperial edict to the Tokugawa family, which means: , the reason why the Ming Dynasty attacked the Japanese country was mainly because the Tokugawa family usurped the emperor's rights. Now that the Tokugawa family has been destroyed, the concubine's father and brother have been escorted to the Ming Dynasty, then the Ming Dynasty attacked the Japanese country. The reason for them is gone, so why did they come to Kyoto?"
After hearing what Tokugawa Kazuko said, Gomizuo felt even more confused. He looked at his queen in confusion, and after a long time he said: "You mean, the reason why the Ming Dynasty attacked the Japanese country was to vent my anger? But I heard that the general of the Ming Dynasty, known as the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, would slaughter cities and build temples wherever he went. Now he has built dozens of temples, and more than a hundred people have been killed. Forget it, how could such a terrible evil be sent by the Ming Emperor to vent my anger?"
I have to say that rumors are really scary. When Cao Ling invaded Japan, he only built two temples. At best, only 70,000 to 80,000 people were built in the temples. But now that the news has spread to Hou Shuiwei’s ears, things have become more complicated. It has become like this! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 297 Confused Hou Shuiwei (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Tokugawa Kazuko said with a sneer on his face: "Your Majesty, you are overthinking. Although the Ming Dynasty's crusade against the Japanese country was under the banner of conquering the Tokugawa family, in fact they coveted the entire Japanese country. It can be said that now the Japanese country It has fallen into the clutches of the Ming Dynasty and can no longer become an independent country. However, this is a disaster for the people of the Japanese country, but it is an opportunity for your majesty, because in order to better rule the Japanese country, the Ming Dynasty We must rely on His Majesty’s righteous reputation!”
Hou Shuiwei pointed at his nose in surprise and said: "My title? Do they want to kill me? But they want me to surrender? But even then, the other great names in Japan will not obey the rule of the Ming Dynasty. ah!"
Tokugawa Kazuko's smile became even colder: "The Ming people have been playing power for thousands of years. They know very well that you are the orthodoxy of the Japanese country anyway, so in order to completely occupy the Japanese country, they must issue orders in your name. If If you take the initiative to cooperate with the Ming Dynasty, they will definitely treat you well and even make you the real ruler of Japan!"
Hou Mizuo suddenly stood up, looked at Tokugawa Kazuko in shock and said: "You mean they will make me the real ruler of Japan? Then what price will they make me pay?"
Tokugawa Kazuko looked at her husband and felt a little helpless. She grew up in the Tokugawa family and had been exposed to the struggle for power since she was a child. Therefore, she had good political insights. Otherwise, Tokugawa Hidetada would not have married her. Water tail!
But Hou Shuiwei, the nominal ruler of the Japanese country, was like a political idiot because he had no one around him to teach him. He had no ability to adapt to such changes!
The only wise thing Emperor Gomizuo did in history was to pass the throne to his and Tokugawa Kazuko's daughter. Because according to the ancestral system, the female emperor of Japan could not get married and have children, so Gomizuo's move The plan to directly incorporate the Tokugawa family into the imperial family bloodline went bankrupt!
Of course, this has not happened yet, the Tokugawa family has been destroyed, and Gosui's fate is completely in the hands of Zhu Youxiao, the Ming emperor. This complex and dangerous situation really makes Gosui feel unable to deal with it!
Tokugawa Kazuko stabilized his mind, prostrated himself in front of Emperor Gomizuo, and said: "Your Majesty, this is the last time that I call you this, and you can no longer call yourself me!"
Gomizuo looked at Tokugawa Kazuko in surprise and asked, "Why is this?"
Tokugawa Kazuko explained: "The most important thing about the Ming Dynasty is etiquette. If you still call yourself emperor, then the Japanese country has nothing to do with the Ming Dynasty. It is reasonable for the Ming Dynasty to destroy the Japanese country and kill you. But if you If you just call yourself the lord of Japan and recognize Japan as a vassal state of Ming Dynasty, then Ming Dynasty will have no reason to attack you. On the contrary, in order to protect the face of its suzerain country, Ming Dynasty will treat you well!"
Although Gomizuo understood what Tokugawa Kazuko meant, he still asked with doubts: "But even so, I I still have Daming on my head. How is that different from before?"
Tokugawa Kazuko's patience was obviously exhausted. She suddenly stood up and said: "The emperor's line has been the puppet of the shogunate for thousands of years. Rather than being the puppet of those lowly daimyo, wouldn't it be more dignified to be the puppet of the Ming Dynasty? As long as the Ming Dynasty recognizes After defeating the vassal state of Japan and recognizing you as the leader of Japan, even if they regard you as a puppet, they still need you to rule Japan. This is your value and your opportunity. If you miss it, , it’s not a loss to Daming, they only need to kill you, and then find one of your brothers to replace you, and everything will fall into place!”
At this time, Hou Shuiwei finally understood. He gave his thigh a heavy blow and said with some excitement: "I see, but how should I do this? Do you want me to go see the seventh-day man?" Demon King?"
Tokugawa Kazuko shook his head and said: "Of course not. No matter how you say it, you are still the leader of the Japanese kingdom. No matter how powerful the Seventh Heaven Demon King is, he is just a foreign minister. You don't have to pay him a visit, but you should write a letter to him. Letter, explain your intention and put all the blame on the Tokugawa family. As the general of the Ming Dynasty, the Seventh Heaven Demon King must also take your identity into consideration. At the same time, you must send an envoy to the Ming Dynasty to thank the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. To eliminate the rebellion for you, as long as you get the approval of the Ming Emperor, your status will be stable!"
Hou Shuiwei felt that all the dark clouds that had accumulated in his heart these days had dissipated. He stood up excitedly and paced back and forth, and finally said with determination: "That's it, I'll write a letter and arrange for someone to go as an envoy to the Ming Dynasty. I apologize to His Majesty the Ming Emperor!"
Seeing that her husband finally got the idea, Tokugawa Kazuko also breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was not as high as that of Gomizuo.?, because her family has been destroyed, her father and brother were taken to the Ming Dynasty where they don’t know whether they are alive or dead, and her own fate is even more unknown!
Just as Hou Shuiwei was busy preparing to stage a drama of allegiance, Cao Ling's army was attacking Anzhong City. According to previous discussions, Cao Ling did not use incendiary bombs in this attack, but used artillery fire to cover the emperor's city. Allied forces attack!
Boom
Boom
Boom
The cannons in the Guards kept roaring, firing solid cannonballs at the castle guard of Anzhong City. Anzhong City was just a small town with an annual income of 30,000 shi. The castle guard was no more than three stories high and had been bombarded by the Guards' artillery fire. hole!
The samurai guarding the city had never seen such a fierce artillery attack and were completely blindsided. Some Ashigaru who were already weak in will cried and threw away their weapons and fled towards the bottom of the city. However, these people quickly Beheaded by a samurai!
Under the command of Matsudaira Kubo, the Imperial Alliance Army formed a square formation and advanced towards Anzhong City with large shields. Soon they discovered that the large shields were actually useless, because there were no arrows or muskets fired from Anzhong City!
When the Imperial Alliance Army discovered this, they immediately dropped their large shields. The samurai brandished their swords and ran towards Anaka Castle with strange screams. The ashigaru behind them followed closely with long ladders!
When they rushed to the moat, the Ashigaru set up long ladders on both sides of the moat, and the samurai quickly crossed the moat along the long ladder!
The warriors who crossed the moat did not stop at all. They climbed up the trapezoidal stone wall with their bare hands. Soon, some warriors climbed onto the stone wall and launched an attack on the castle guard of Anzhong Castle!
At this time, the Guards' cannons had stopped firing, and were replaced by the infantry's Minie rifles, which are the longest-range muskets in the world today. Without requiring accuracy, the Guards infantry could shoot at the enemy a hundred steps away. Midtown Shooting!
In an era when firearms did not dominate warfare, a distance of two hundred steps could be considered very safe. As long as the opponent did not have artillery and trebuchets, neither bows nor muskets could harm the Guardsmen at this distance!
There are no such long-range weapons in Chacha'anzhong City, so the infantry of the Guards can kill the enemy comfortably and cover the Imperial Army's attack with such firepower!
Under the cover of the Guards infantry, the samurai who climbed up the stone wall placed a simple explosive pack on the outer wall of Anzhong Castle Castle!
Boom——
With a loud noise, a huge gap was opened in the outer wall of the Anzhong Castle Castle. The warriors of the Imperial Alliance Army roared excitedly, waving their swords and rushed into the Anzhong Castle Castle through the gap!
The Anzhong Castle warriors in the castle were beaten so hard that they had no power to fight back in the face of the vicious enemy. Soon the Anzhong Castle castle was broken through layer by layer. In less than half an hour, the Anzhong Castle castle guard came up. The dragon flag of the Ming Emperor was raised!
Seeing the dragon flag rising, Cao Ling showed a ferocious smile, turned his head and said to two people kneeling behind him, wearing Ming Dynasty costumes: "Do you think that with the combat power of my army, I can defeat the entire Japanese Country?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 299 The Age of Pirates (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the current history, Li Dan is still the famous sea master, and Yan Siqi is also working as his conch in Hirado. However, the Tokugawa family has disappeared. At the beginning, Li Dan and Yan Siqi were just waiting and watching. After all, they were in the Ming Dynasty. Their foundation is not good, and they are afraid that Ming will send troops this time to eradicate them!
But after a period of observation, both Li Dan and Yan Siqi felt that the Ming Dynasty’s sending troops to the Japanese country did not seem to have much to do with them. On the contrary, if the Ming Dynasty defeated the Japanese country this time, people like them could get a lot of benefits from it!
Especially the Matsuura family of the Hirado clan, after learning that the Ming Dynasty was destroyed in the Tokugawa shogunate, they found Li Dan and Yan Siqi, hoping that they could contact the Ming army at the appropriate time!
Unexpectedly, the Ming army fell into silence after capturing Edo Castle. This caused all the vassal states, including the Hirado domain, to adopt a wait-and-see attitude. However, when the Ming army marched towards Kyoto in a devastating manner, the Matsuura family immediately invited Li Dan and Yan Siqi came to meet the coach of the Ming Dynasty - Cao Ling, the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi arrived in time by chance. When they found Cao Ling's camp, they happened to catch up with Cao Ling's attack on Anzhong City. The two men explained their intention to Ye Bushou, and only after Ye Bushou reported to Cao Ling and obtained his consent did they arrive. Bring them to Cao Ling!
Along the way, Li Dan and Yan Siqi saw that Cao Ling's army was well-organized and well-equipped. Although the Ming army only had 20,000 people, the accompanying Japanese army numbered 100,000. It was very obvious that the Japanese army Although there were many people, they did not dare to act recklessly in front of 20,000 Ming troops!
Seeing this scene, Li Dan and Yan Siqi felt even more uneasy, and they did not dare to be careless at all. After seeing Cao Ling, they both knelt down and kowtowed: "Abandoned overseas citizen Li Dan (Yan Siqi) kowtows to see you. General!"
Who would have thought that after the two kowtowed, Cao Ling ignored them at all and kept watching the development of the battle. Li Dan and Yan Siqi did not dare to raise their heads. They just knelt on the ground and waited quietly with their heads down!
It wasn’t until the Anzhong City defense was breached, the Ming Dynasty dragon flag was flying, and countless Imperial Army troops rushed into Anzhong City that Cao Ling looked at Li Dan and Yan Siqi and asked those words!
Faced with Cao Ling's question, Li Dan and Yan Siqi naturally did not dare to neglect. Li Dan first said: "The general's military force is as sharp as Grandpa Qi's Qi family army back then. Such a military force will naturally defeat the Japanese country without wasting effort!" "
Yan Siqi also followed up and said: "Master Li Hai is right, the general's soldiers are as fierce as tigers and wolves, how can a mere Japanese be considered?"
"Hahahaha!" Cao Ling burst out laughing when he heard this, and then said: "The Jin Yiwei's intelligence said that the two of them are heroes across the sea, but when I met the commander today, I found that the two of them are very capable of flattery!"
When Li Dan and Yan Siqi heard that the Jin Yiwei was paying attention to them, they were so frightened that they almost fell down. Even though they were both murderous pirates, the power of Ming Dynasty's factory guards still made them frightened!
Cao Ling saw that Li Dan and Yan Siqi were really frightened, so he said calmly: "Originally, the Jin Yiwei was afraid that you would help the Japanese country to hinder our army's crusade, so they asked for an order to get rid of you, but your majesty may not, your majesty said, you are all Ming Dynasty Although you have made mistakes as warriors who pioneered overseas, your courage is enough to outweigh your sins, so His Majesty pardons you. Your Majesty also said that if you are willing to serve the imperial court, Your Majesty will reward you!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were even more shocked now. They looked up at Cao Ling. Li Dan asked in astonishment: "Is what the general said true? Your Majesty also knows that we and other abandoned people are true?"
Cao Ling smiled coldly and said: "Your Majesty wants to bring the Japanese country into your pocket. Naturally, you must know something about the characters of the Japanese country. Although you are not prominent in the Ming Dynasty, you are very important in the Japanese country and Nanyang." If you are famous, His Majesty will naturally know you!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi are not fools. They know that they have been targeted for a long time, and it is the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty who has targeted them. Since the General Cao in front of them has already made this clear, it means that the one far away in Beijing His Majesty the Emperor wants to use them to do something!
In this situation, if you don't know how to commend us, you can imagine the consequences. So the two looked at each other, and Li Dan said: "General, if your Majesty has any use for us, just ask me. The two of us have been working for His Majesty with all our heart, and since we are here to pay homage to the General, we have also prepared some gifts!"
After saying that, Li Dan touched Yan Siqi lightly. Yan Siqi was stunned at first, and then realized that this was Li Dan asking him to tell him what the gift was, and this was Li Dan giving him a chance to show his face!
With gratitude, Yan Siqi nodded slightly and said: "General, the two of us have prepared one million taels.Silver, 200,000 stones of grain and fodder to replenish the army, please accept it with a smile from the general! "
Cao Ling was also stunned by the generosity of Li Dan and Yan Siqi. Then Cao Ling smiled slightly and said: "You two are serious, please forgive me for now!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were relieved. They both stood up and stood in front of Cao Ling's horse with their hands lowered!
Cao Ling took another look at the battle in Anzhong City. At this time, the gates of Anzhong City were breached. The 100,000 Imperial Alliance Army divided 30,000 to block the four gates of Anzhong City, while the rest rushed in. The city was burned, killed and looted. This was the reward Cao Ling promised them, so naturally he would not stop it at this time!
"I can't accept your gifts!" Cao Ling said very casually while looking ahead!
"General" Li Dan and Yan Siqi were so frightened that cold sweat broke out on their backs. They screamed in unison. When Cao Ling waved his hand, they didn't dare to say anything more!
Cao Ling looked at them and said: "You don't need to panic, let's put it this way! You said that His Majesty wants to use you, you just need to do your best for His Majesty, don't think too much about other things!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi finally felt at ease. Li Dan asked respectfully: "General, does he know what your majesty wants the little people to do? As long as you give the order, the little people will get it done for your majesty even if they are messed up!"
Cao Ling said with a smile: "Your Majesty hopes that you can control the Nanyang shipping and drive the Westerners out of Nanyang!"
After hearing this request, the expressions of Li Dan and Yan Siqi changed. They pondered for a moment before Li Dan said: "To be honest with you, general, I was driven out of Manila by the Spaniards. Although the number of Westerners in Nanyang is There are not many ships and warships, but their ships are strong and powerful, and some of us are really no match for them!"
While speaking, Li Dan had been observing Cao Ling's expression. When he noticed that Cao Ling's expression was gradually becoming colder, he immediately changed the subject and said, "But since His Majesty has ordered us to do this, then the two of us will do it no matter what." We must fulfill His Majesty’s orders!”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi have been sailing on the sea for many years, and they are very aware of the gap between themselves and the Westerners in terms of ships and artillery. To put it bluntly, the Westerners have strong ships and powerful guns but fewer numbers, while their ships have fewer broken guns but more numbers!
In this case, if the two sides really fight, it will be half-matched at best, and no one can do anything about the other. It is precisely because both sides realize this that the Westerners now blockade Nanyang. They occupy the southeastern coast, and the two sides do not interfere with each other. The end of trading!
But now the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty has made it clear that he wants them to attack Nanyang. This can be said to be a very obvious plan to kill with a borrowed knife. This plan will kill not only Westerners, but also overseas merchants like them! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 300 The Age of Pirates (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
If it was in the past when the Ming Dynasty did not care about overseas affairs, Li Dan and Yan Siqi would naturally ignore such requests. Anyway, the Ming Dynasty had a sea ban at that time. Except for private merchants like them, the Ming Dynasty court had no ships to go to sea, so naturally it was gone. For the binding force of these maritime merchants, they are also happy and happy!
But now the situation is different. The emperor of the Ming Dynasty was obviously very interested in the ocean. Not only did he set up a royal trading house to conduct ocean trade, but he also directly sent troops to the Japanese country, which fully demonstrated the Ming Dynasty's ability to control overseas!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi are not fools. They know very well that if they don't agree to the Ming Emperor's request now, the Ming general in front of them, known as the Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, will kill them!
In the future, these maritime traders will definitely be listed as key targets. By then, they will completely lose their foothold in the Japanese country and become a group of homeless dogs!
It is precisely because of this consideration that Li Dan and Yan Siqi had no choice but to agree to attack Nanyang. Of course, they had another idea in mind, which was to use dragging instead of fighting, and first look at the direction of the wind!
Although Cao Ling is not a roundworm in the stomachs of these two people, he can still guess a little bit of their thoughts. However, Cao Ling admires Zhu Youxiao's ingenuity even more, because Zhu Youxiao has been prepared for such a situation!
"You two sea masters, do you think your majesty's request is a bit too much?" Cao Ling had a smile on his face, but there was a bit of sarcasm in his tone!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi looked at each other, and then Li Dan leaned forward and said, "I don't dare. We are both abandoned overseas. Your Majesty is able to pardon us. It is a great kindness. Your Majesty ordered us to do it." , No matter how difficult it is, the two of us have to do it, but the Westerners' ships are big and fast, and there are forty or fifty cannons on the ships. Compared with them, the ships of the two of us are really difficult to match! "
Cao Ling twitched his lips and said: "Your Majesty has anticipated this a long time ago and has allowed you to go to Nanjing to order ships and cannons. It won't be too late to go to Nanyang when you are strong enough!"
When Li Dan and Yan Siqi heard this, they were surprised and happy, but also a little confused. Yan Siqi was young after all, so he couldn't calm down and asked: "General, do you mean that Nanjing can now rival the Western ships? "
Cao Ling smiled nonchalantly and said: "Isn't it the Galen ship? Since His Majesty ascended the throne, he restarted the Nanjing shipyard. Southeast maritime merchants donated thousands of shipwrights. Your Majesty also issued an order to recruit Western craftsmen. Now the Ming Dynasty It has been possible to build this kind of sea-going ship, and the construction speed is extremely fast. It is said that a large ship with a thousand materials can be built in a month. If you look at it, the artillery and muskets of the Ming Dynasty have surpassed those of the West. You can also see these When you go to Nanjing and buy some ships, artillery, and muskets, I believe the Westerners will not be your opponents!"
Although Li Dan and Yan Siqi still had some doubts about the Ming Dynasty's ability to build Galen ships, they had seen with their own eyes the power of the Ming Dynasty's artillery and muskets, and their doubts were gone!
What’s more, in this situation, the Ming Emperor has given an order. Even if they don’t have Galen ships, artillery, and muskets, in order to establish their foundation in the Japanese country, they can only bite the bullet and cause trouble with the Westerners!
But if there were really Galenic ships like those of the Westerners, coupled with the powerful artillery and muskets in front of them, and let them fight the Westerners, pirates like them would really not be afraid!
"In addition to purchasing sea ships and artillery, you can also purchase privateering licenses issued by the Ming Dynasty. With the privateering licenses, you can rob illegal maritime merchants and at the same time get the protection of the Ming Navy!" , Cao Ling throws out the final reassurance!
"Is what the general said true? The court actually issued a privateering license?" Li Dan looked at Cao Ling in shock. He really didn't expect that the Ming court would be so open. Yan Siqi was also surprised. Obviously he also felt that the Ming Dynasty It’s incredible to be able to do this!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi are no strangers to privateering certificates. When they were dealing with Westerners, they heard that Western countries sold this kind of stuff to their own maritime merchants in order to attack their opponents!
The so-called privateering license is simply a robbery license. It is mainly a license for plundering enemy ships sold by Western countries to their own maritime merchants. In the West, as long as you have a privateering license and rob the country targeted by the privateering license, you can You won’t be thought of as a pirate!
In fact, the biggest benefit of the privateering license is to use maritime merchants to attack enemy countries. It also allows the country to benefit from the plundering behavior of maritime merchants. At the same time, it also allows maritime merchants to obtain the support of the state by relying on the privateering license. It can be said that it is a kind of various Get what you need!
It is precisely because I learned that Ming Dynasty actually discoveredAfter selling the privateering license, Li Dan and Yan Siqi put aside their last worries. Since Ming wanted their money and wanted to use their manpower, they would not kill them while they were still valuable!
With confidence in their hearts, the smiles on Li Dan and Yan Siqi's faces grew stronger. Li Dan said: "General, your Majesty has favored us and two abandoned people overseas so much. We must swear to the death to repay the favor. The silver coins and grain and grass brought this time I also ask the general to accept it. After the two of us return, we will immediately go to Nanjing to buy warships and cannons, and soon we can go to look for bad luck on those Westerners in Nanyang!"
Cao Ling waved his hand and said: "I have already said that you can take back these silver and grains. As long as you are willing to serve His Majesty, you are one of our own. I will not accept anything from my own people!"
Yan Siqi said with a smile: "The general doesn't know something. In fact, most of the money and grain were sent by the Matsuura family of the Hirado domain and Lord Li Hai. They also wanted to put their name on you first, and hope that in the future The general can let them go!"
Cao Ling suddenly said: "So that's it, I'm not polite. You two go back and tell the Matsuura family that as long as they are obedient, it will be their own benefit. If they are disobedient"
When Cao Ling said this, he glanced at An Zhongcheng, with a ferocious sneer on his face. Although he had no words, everything was said without words!
Li Dan quickly apologized and said with a smile: "General, don't worry. Our Ming army is so sharp that the Matsuura family has been frightened. If the general has any orders this time, please tell me and I to give them. I think they will not fail to do so." from!"
Cao Ling nodded and said: "In this case, when you go back, just tell the Matsuura family that after our army takes Kyoto, let them come to Kyoto to congratulate!"
Li Dan immediately responded: "This matter is between the two of us. In addition, Kyoto is close to Wakasa Bay. After the general captures Kyoto, the two of us can also use sea ships to transport grain and grass from Wakasa Bay to Kyoto. I wonder if the general can give me some help." An opportunity for the two of us to work together?”
Cao Ling smiled with satisfaction: "That's great!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi said happily: "Thank you, General, for giving us the opportunity to serve!"
After finishing talking about the business, Cao Ling pointed to the noisy Anzhong City and said: "You two have come all the way and brought so many gifts. I don't have much in return, so I asked you to take people to Anzhong City to have fun." Fan it!"
Before Li Dan and Yan Siqi could reply, Cao Ling ordered: "Send the order! The Imperial Alliance Army withdraws from Anzhong City. Anyone who disobeys the order will not be punished!"
The ordering soldiers beside Cao Ling received the general's order and galloped towards Anzhong City on flying horses! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 301 Those who understand current affairs (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seeing this, Li Dan and Yan Siqi could only thank Cao Ling. They brought more than two thousand people with them to escort the money and food. It was still very easy to loot a broken city!
Not long after, the Imperial Alliance Army was seen withdrawing from Anzhong City. Matsudaira Kubo rode a horse and galloped in front of Cao Ling, dismounted and knelt down and said: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, the Imperial Alliance Army has been ordered to withdraw from Anzhong City!"
Cao Ling nodded slightly and said: "You have done a good job. I promised you that you could massacre the city for one day, but Anzhong City was given away by me, so you just feel aggrieved!"
Although Matsudaira Kubo did not want to part with the women and property in Anzhong City, on the surface he looked frightened and said: "The commander-in-chief has a duty to humble himself and he should be respected. How can he say that he is aggrieved?"
Cao Ling waved his hand and said: "A grievance is a grievance, and I am not an unreasonable person. Let's do this! I allocate 200,000 taels of silver to the Imperial Association Army, which is regarded as compensation for the officers and soldiers of the Imperial Association Army. !”
Matsudaira Kubo's eyes lit up, and he kowtowed: "Thank you so much, Commander-in-Chief!"
Cao Ling nodded and said, "Go and rest!"
Matsudaira Kubo immediately resigned, and then ran to tell the Imperial Alliance Army the good news. Sure enough, when Matsudaira Kubo told the dejected Imperial Alliance Army the good news, these guys immediately howled like chicken blood!
One day was not long. Li Dan and Yan Siqi's people looted Anzhong City. There were Han and Japanese people among them, but there was no difference in their attacks!
Although these people had been told before entering the city that they must abide by the "Slaughter Restriction Order", after a day of massacre, more than 10,000 people died in Anzhong City, and countless women were raped and humiliated!
Because people can be considered as looted goods, many women were robbed, and there was no telling how much property was robbed. In short, after the casino was over, when Li Dan and Yan Siqi’s men left, they all had incomparable expressions on their faces. A satisfied smile!
After the massacre of the city, Cao Ling ordered people to guard the surviving Japanese in Anzhong City to build the Jingguan as usual, and then packaged and sold the remaining young men to the accompanying support fleet, and then the purge army continued towards Kyoto!
After conquering several cities one after another, Cao Ling's evil reputation has completely spread throughout the Japanese country. However, because the Tokugawa family was destroyed, many Japanese lords were leaderless, so they could not organize a resistance force at all!
When Cao Ling’s army arrived at Zuohe City, the famous name of Zuohe City, Kato Jiaichi, was already waiting outside the city with a large amount of gold, silver, treasures and food!
Kato Yoshiichi was only in his twenties, and he encountered such a thing not long after he took over as the daimyo. The already weak Kato family knew that they could not resist the Ming army, so they decided to surrender directly in exchange for a chance of survival!
Facing the surrender of the Kato family, Cao Ling was actually very happy. After all, he came to conquer the Japanese country, not to annihilate it. Now that someone might surrender, he naturally would not give up this thousand gold to buy horse bones. Chance!
So when he saw Kato Yoshiichi, Cao Ling had a bright smile on his face, and even got off his horse and helped Kato Yoshichi up. Kato Yoshiichi was naturally very happy about this, and a big stone fell to his heart!
Cao Ling helped Kato Jiaichi and said straightforwardly: "I came here to attack the Japanese country under the imperial decree of our emperor. It was to eradicate the traitors for the Japanese country. Who would have thought that after the traitorous Tokugawa family was destroyed, his party members still refused to repent. , not only did not abandon the dark side, but also dared to make enemies of our heavenly soldiers. In order to fulfill the emperor's order, I had to resort to thunderbolt methods, which resulted in a lot of killings. This was not my intention. Fortunately, Japan still has Kato. A person like the head of the family, who understands righteousness well, can lead the whole city to surrender, so that the murderous karma on my commander's body can be reduced!"
Wang Quan translated Cao Ling's words, and Kato Jia almost cried when he heard it, and said in his heart: "You fought all the way here, and I don't know how many people died, and you dare to say that was not your intention? If it weren't for my Kato family, Those retainers are greedy for life and afraid of death, I'm afraid my Zuohe City is already a scorched earth now, right?"
Although Kato Jiaichi was secretly complaining about eating Cao Ling, the look on his face was very suitable for the situation. He even squeezed out a few tears because of his efforts!
Just as the tears fell, Kato Yoshiichi said with great affection: "Shogun, you are indeed a bodhisattva. I feel that you don't need to mind those who died. They deserve to die for trying to block your way. They should die in front of you." Hands, I can only say it is their honor!”
Seeing that Kato Jiaichi was so knowledgeable, Cao Ling patted him on the shoulder and said: "It's best if you understand me. Since you have surrendered, I won't embarrass you. As long as you donate three hundred thousand taels of silver, four Thousands of stones of food and grass will give you peace of mindBe your city lord! "
Kato Kato heard Cao Ling's conditions, which can be said to be painful and happy. Three hundred thousand taels of silver and one hundred thousand stones of food and grass are definitely not small sums for the Kato family. If they can take out these belongings, the Kato family will already be hurt. It hurts my bones, but if I can use these things to save the Kato family and Saga City, it’s worth it!
Cao Ling was very considerate and knew that his loud mouth had already caused heavy losses to the Kato family, so he pointed out a clear path for Kato Yoshihiro!
Cao Ling pointed at the guys behind him who were supporting the fleet, and whispered to Kato Jia: "Since the head of the Kato family is committed to the Ming Dynasty, I can't let you suffer. Those people are my maritime merchants in the Ming Dynasty. They buy slaves and all kinds of things." For goods, the Kato family can cooperate with them, and I believe that the Kato family will make a fortune soon!"
Kato Yoshihiro was quite puzzled by Cao Ling's words, and he said awkwardly: "Sir General, I, Zuohe City, have very few resources and poor people. I really don't know what we can do with the Ming Dynasty maritime merchants!"
Cao Ling saw that the young man was not enlightened, so he said directly: "The products of the Japanese country are poor. Where can I find anything that Ming Dynasty can like? But the Japanese people can endure hardships and are good materials for slaves. The Kato family can do maritime business with Ming Dynasty." Cooperate and go to other vassal states to capture slaves. This is a very profitable business!"
Kato Yoshito’s eyes suddenly lit up. The Kato family was considered weak among the neighboring vassals. Originally, Kato Yoshito was worried that without the suppression of the Tokugawa family, the surrounding vassals would attack him!
Now, as long as we can cooperate with Daming, we not only don’t have to worry about being annexed by others, but we can also take the opportunity to expand our territory. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
Thinking of such a bright prospect, Kato Jiaichi immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed to Cao Ling and said: "The general supports the Kato family in this way, Jiaichi will definitely swear to serve the general to the death!"
Cao Ling was very satisfied with Kato Jiaichi's attitude, smiled and helped him up and said: "Master Kato, remember, you don't want to serve me to the death, but to serve the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty to the death. If you do this, Wrong, you and I will both be in big trouble!"
Kato Jiaichi was shocked, knowing that he had said the wrong thing, and quickly apologized: "The general taught me that I was reckless. I swear that from now on, the Kato family will serve His Majesty the Ming Emperor to the death!"
Cao Ling then nodded with satisfaction and said: "That's right! From now on, the Kato family must work hard. As long as you become an example of Japanese daimyo's loyalty to the Ming Dynasty, His Majesty will not be stingy with rewards!"
Kato Jiaichi burst into tears and said: "These are the support of the general. The Kato family is loyal to His Majesty the Ming Emperor, but they will not forget their kindness to the general. Jiayi boldly prepared a banquet, which can be regarded as a blessing for the general. Please also invite General, don’t refuse!”
Originally, Cao Ling was the commander-in-chief of an enemy country and should not easily accept Kato Yoshiichi's banquet, but Cao Ling didn't care at all. He laughed and said, "The master of the Kato family is so kind, and I am not polite!" ( Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 302 Those who understand current affairs (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although it was said that Cao Ling entered the city for the banquet, all the defenses of Zuohe City were taken over by the expeditionary force. Even the guards at the Kato family's mansion were disarmed, and only the guards were replaced by Cao Ling's people!
The Kato family did not dare to complain about this. Instead, they were even more attentive to Cao Ling. After a night of banquets, Cao Ling left 200 expeditionary troops and 5,000 imperial alliance troops to assist the Kato family in invading other vassal states. Let's continue to Kyoto
With the lessons learned from Zuo He City, the cities that Cao Ling passed by later lost the courage to resist and came out to surrender one after another. Cao Ling followed suit and asked these people to provide money and food to supply the needs of the army!
At the same time, these families were put on line with the support fleet and allowed to plunder other vassal states that had not surrendered. However, in order to prevent the surrendered families from fighting, Cao Ling also divided their respective spheres of influence!
In this way, Cao Ling's army traveled unimpeded along the way, heading towards Kyoto with light chariots and fast horses. The surrendered daimyo behind him had already become a mess with the daimyo who did not surrender. Cao Ling was naturally happy to see this, and he was not at all I have no intention of taking care of it!
When Cao Ling was a hundred miles away from Kyoto, he met the special envoy sent by Hou Shuiwei. This delegation was only thirty people and was led by one of Hou Shuiwei's attendants. Originally, Hou Shuiwei's attendant had no status and could not hold such a position. Important position!
But the ministers assigned to Gomizuo by the Tokugawa family all ran away after the destruction of the Tokugawa family. These attendants of Gomizuo were a blessing in disguise, and their status was greatly improved!
When the special envoy named Musashi Kazuha asked to see Cao Ling, he pretended to be the emperor's special envoy and said to the guards extremely arrogantly: "I am the special envoy of the leader of the Japanese country. I came to see General Ming Dynasty. I will report to you as soon as possible!" "
Naturally, the guards did not dare to embarrass the Japanese special envoy and had no choice but to inform Cao Ling. When Cao Ling heard that the Japanese special envoy had arrived, a sneer appeared on his face and he ordered: "Hand over the weapons of that bullshit envoy." , let him come over to see me, if he doesn't want to, let him go back and wait to die with Hou Shuiwei!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the blue.
"What?" After hearing what the translator said, Musashi Heyu couldn't believe his ears at all, and shouted excitedly: "I am the special envoy of the king, how can General Ming be so negligent?"
The guard didn't care about the gorgeously dressed dwarf in front of him. He directly pointed the musket with the bayonet in front of Musashi Kazuha, and said extremely arrogantly: "My marshal said, you can either leave your weapon and go to see him, or go back and follow your rear guard." Shuiwei is waiting to die together!"
"You" Although Musashi Kazuha was almost going crazy, he had to endure it when he heard Gomizuo's name!
Musashi Kaaba took off the sword from his waist and handed it to his subordinate. He held his head as high as possible and said, "Is this okay?"
Seeing that Musashi Kaaba was weak, the guard put away his musket and sneered: "Remember, when you see my marshal, you have to bow down, otherwise you will be left without food!"
Musashi Heyu didn’t want to argue with a soldier at all, he just nodded, telling the other party that he knew!
The guard didn’t want to talk to this dwarf, so he searched Musashi Kaaba again and found that there was nothing else on him except a letter. Then he took Musashi Kaaba, who was already full of anger, to visit Cao Ling!
When he saw Cao Ling, Musashi Kazuha, although extremely reluctant, still knelt down and presented Gomizuo's letter!
"Dear General of the Ming Dynasty, I am the special envoy of His Highness the Lord of Japan, Musashi Kawaha. This is a letter from His Highness the Lord. Please read it!" The envoy held the letter in both hands and said with reluctance and humiliation in his tone!
Cao Ling just winked, and Matsudaira Kubo ran over, took the letter, and presented it to Cao Ling respectfully. Because Gomizuo's letter was written in Chinese characters, Cao Ling didn't seem to have any trouble!
In the letter, Hou Shuiwei recognized the Japanese state as a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, and sincerely thanked the Ming emperor for sending people to help the Japanese state punish traitors. At the same time, he invited Cao Ling to Kyoto as a guest. Finally, Hou Shuiwei asked Cao Ling to send someone to exchange his gifts. Envoy, go to the Ming Dynasty to thank you!
After reading this letter, Cao Ling showed his usual sneer and said: "Hou Shuiwei is a smart man. He knows how to choose at this time. Just follow the people who support the fleet to the Ming Dynasty!"
Finished! Cao Ling put away the letter from Hou Shuiwei and rode away directly, leaving Musashi Heyu where he was. Musashi Heyu did not expect that Cao Ling would?Scorning him so much, he jumped up angrily and started to curse!
But before Musashi Kaiba could curse, Matsudaira Kubo rushed in front of him, rounded his arms and slapped him!
Snapped——
The sound of the palm being slapped on the face was very clear, and the force was not so strong, so that Musashi Kazuha was whipped around in a circle, and before he could stand still, he was kicked to the ground by Matsudaira Kubo!
"You idiot!" Matsudaira Kubo grabbed Musashi Kaaba's collar and cursed: "Do you know who you just saw? That was the distinguished Marshal of the Ming Expeditionary Force, Lord Demon King of the Seventh Heaven, if it's because of you You are reckless and ruined the important affairs of the king. Even if you commit suicide by disembowelment, it will not be enough to atone for your sin!"
It was then that Musashi Kazuha felt the seriousness of the situation, but he still shouted unconvincingly: "Even if he is the Seventh Heavenly Demon King, he cannot despise His Majesty the Emperor like this. I will defend the dignity of His Majesty the Emperor even if I die!"
Snapped——
Snapped——
Snapped——
Matsudaira Kubo slapped his mouth down again, and directly beat Musashi Kaaba into a pig's head. He also cursed angrily: "Asshole! Now the Japanese country only has a king, and there is no bullshit emperor. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will I will chop off your head with my own hands!"
Only then did Musashi Kawa finally react. Now the Ming army was invincible in the Japanese country, and even the Tokugawa family was easily destroyed. Talking about the emperor at this time would only bring unpredictable disasters to the puppet Gomizuo. !
Musashi Kazuha wanted to understand this and did not dare to say anything more. He just cried in annoyance: "Why did the Japanese nation suffer such suffering? What did the Japanese nation do wrong?"
Matsudaira Kubo pulled Musashi Kazuha up, stared at him and said: "The Japanese country will not perish, but will only get better and better under the rule of His Majesty the Ming Emperor. As the special envoy of the king, you go to meet His Majesty the Ming Emperor. In the end, The important thing is to clarify the king's loyalty to His Majesty the Ming Emperor. Only in this way can we obtain His Majesty the Ming Emperor's forgiveness. If you, an idiot, can only yell, you will only bring greater trouble to the king and the Japanese country. Disaster!"
Musashi Kazuha finally sighed, bowed deeply to Matsudaira Kubo and said: "Thank you, sir, for reminding me. I will do my own thing well and will never bring disaster to the lord or the Japanese country!"
Matsudaira Kubo ignored Musashi Kawa, but hurriedly chased Cao Ling with his men. When he caught up with Cao Ling, Matsudaira Kubo smiled flatteringly and said: "Commander Commander, I have already taught that idiot a lesson. I believe him." You won’t cause any trouble if you go to Daming!”
Cao Ling said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter if he causes trouble. The worst thing is that the Japanese country will just change its leader!"
Matsudaira Kubo quickly flattered: "What the Commander-in-Chief said is that everything in the Japanese country is now decided by the Commander-in-Chief, and the leader of the country is just changed at the drop of a hat!"
Cao Ling suddenly took the horse, looked at Matsudaira Kubo with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You remember, the whole world is not the king's land, and the shore of the land is not the king's ministers, the affairs of Japan can only be said by His Majesty the Emperor It’s up to you, I’m just your Majesty’s loyal eagle dog, don’t make this mistake in the future!”
Matsudaira Kubo was so frightened that he immediately fell to his knees and said in a trembling voice: "Commander Commander, please calm down. I will remember this. I will never dare to talk nonsense again!"
Cao Ling didn't say anything else and rode away directly. Kubo Matsudaira got up after a while and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His face lost color due to fear and became miserable, but he finally took a breath. It's just that his figure has become more cowering! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 303 Shangguo Boon
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Kyoto!
At the end of the Nara Period of Japan, Emperor Kanmu had no choice but to move the capital of Japan from Heijōkyo (today's Nara City) in the first year of Tang Xingyuan (784 AD) in order to get rid of the influence of the Nara Buddhist temple on Japanese politics. Nagaokakyo (now Nagaokakyo City).
However, Nagaoka-kyo was not suitable as the capital, so ten years after moving the capital, Emperor Kanmu followed the advice of Seimaro Wakaki and moved the capital of Japan to Heian-kyo in Yamashiro Province in the tenth year of Zhenyuan (794 AD). , that is, Kyoto!
Since then, the peaceful era of Japan has begun, and the history of Kyoto as the capital of Japan has also begun!
Ping An Jing, that is, the location of Kyoto, was based on the Chinese Feng Shui technique, and was built after Chang'an, the capital of the Tang Dynasty. It is a traditional Chinese city with a square system, but it is much smaller than Chang'an in scale.
Kyoto is about eleven miles long from north to south and nine miles long from east to west, which is only about one-fifth of Chang'an City, the capital of the Tang Dynasty.
The Ouchi Imperial Palace where the Emperor lives is located due north of Heian-kyo, with Suzaku Avenue as the center. The city is divided into Ukyo, also known as "Chang'an" and Sakyo, also known as "Luoyang"!
It's just that the Feng Shui masters of the Japanese country were not good at studying. When choosing the site, they arranged Ukyo "Chang'an" on a swamp. As a result, Ukyo suffered from water damage all year round and had to give up. As a result, only Zuokyo "Luoyang" was left in Kyoto. !
Precisely because of this name, the powerful daimyo of the Japanese country frequently came to Kyoto to show off their power in front of the emperor, and they were habitually called "Shangluo"!
However, this time Cao Ling invaded Kyoto, so he could not be called "Shangluo". After all, Cao Ling was sent by the Emperor of Ming Dynasty to help the leader of the Japanese country to correct the traitors, so Cao Ling entered Kyoto to support Bude on behalf of the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, so he was called "Shangluo". To "Bon the State"!
When Cao Ling's army approached Kyoto, most of the people in Kyoto had already fled, and the only ones left were some people who really couldn't find a place to go, and they had no choice but to linger in Kyoto!
So when Cao Ling arrived in Kyoto with a feeling of destroying the country and destroying heirs, he saw an almost desolate scene. In Kyoto, which was not a small city, there were only thousands of trembling people, under the coercion of hundreds of warriors. , kneeling on both sides of the street with a look of horror on their faces to express their welcome to Cao Ling's army!
Seeing such a scene, most of the pride in Cao Ling's heart was extinguished immediately. He waved to Matsudaira Kubo, who immediately ran over, bowed and asked, "What are your orders, Commander-in-Chief?"
Cao Ling pointed to the withered and dilapidated Kyoto and asked, "Why is the capital of the Japanese country in such a state of decline?"
Matsudaira Kubo looked in the direction of Cao Ling's finger and said a little strangely: "Returning to the commander-in-chief, I have been to Kyoto several times in my early years, but it is not like this. I think there is a reason why Kyoto is like this now, why not Go down and ask what happened, and then report it to the Commander-in-Chief!"
Cao Ling nodded and said: "Go back quickly!"
Matsudaira Kubo responded: "I humbly obey!"
Matsudaira Kubo accepted the errand and immediately led his hundred and ten Imperial Army troops into Kyoto City with great fanfare!
Seeing Matsudaira Kubo bringing people over, a warrior with a gray face bowed and trotted over. When he arrived in front of Matsudaira Kubo, he knelt down and asked: "Excuse me, are you a samurai under the command of General Ming Dynasty?"
Matsudaira Kubo nodded arrogantly and said: "I am Matsudaira Kubo, the commander of the Imperial Association Army under Lord Cao Ling, the commander of the Ming Dynasty Expeditionary Force. The commander asked me to ask you, how did Kyoto become like this?"
The samurai said helplessly: "Since I heard that General Ming Dynasty was coming to Kyoto, most of the people in Kyoto have fled. Now Kyoto has almost become a dead city. There is not much food left in the city, and even the king is about to run out of food. !”
Matsudaira Kubo didn't expect that this would be the case, and he was speechless for a while. Cao Ling's evil reputation was so great that it scared everyone in Kyoto away. If he had come a few days later, he would have been killed. Starved to death in Kyoto!
After learning about this situation, Matsudaira Kubo did not delay, ran back to Cao Ling, and said with a smile: "Qi Commander, I have made it clear that all the people in Kyoto fled because they were afraid of your reputation. Now Kyoto City There are less than 3,000 people left here, and the food supply is about to run out, even Shuiwei, the head of the country, is about to run out of food!"
Cao Ling pushed up his helmet helplessly, thought for a moment and said: "The Imperial Alliance Army went around Kyoto to capture all the fleeing people. Although the Japanese country is small and has few people, the capital must look like a capital!"
Matsudaira Kubo immediately bowed and said: "I humbly obey!"
Immediately, one hundred thousand Imperial Army troops went out to arrest people around Kyoto. Needless to say, what will happen during this period? Cao Ling is not willing to take care of it. He has already entered Kyoto with 20,000 expeditionary troops. !
This is the first time that the Ming Dynasty has truly occupied the capital of another country in more than 200 years since its founding. Although it is only a small Japanese country, not everyone can have this kind of glory!
Therefore, the 20,000 expeditionary troops walked on the narrow streets of Kyoto, each with their heads held high and their chests high, with extraordinary momentum. Their neat footsteps shook the ground slightly. Such power made the already fearful people of Kyoto even more afraid!
They knelt on both sides of the street and lowered their heads to the ground, not daring to raise their heads to look at the military formations passing in front of them. The only thing they were thinking about now was that these Demon King's men should not suddenly become murderous and kill them. Kill them all to make food!
Of course, Cao Ling would not let people kill all the people in Kyoto. After all, in order to rule the Japanese country in the future, Hou Shuiwei, the leader of the country, was needed. As the capital of the Japanese country, Kyoto also needed to have a prosperous appearance. Burning it here Killing and looting is simply not worth the gain!
Going north along Suzaku Street in Kyoto, it didn't take long for Cao Ling to see a unique garden. The reason why it is called unique is that there are no tall and majestic buildings in the Kyoto Imperial Palace. Everything is compact and elegant. This is not only Because of the financial constraints of the Japanese country itself, and more importantly, the Japanese country suffered many earthquakes, it was impossible to build too grand a building!
Gomizuo and Tokugawa Kazuko were waiting for the arrival of Cao Ling in front of the Imperial Palace. From a distance, they saw an army with golden dragon flags coming like a mountain. Gomizuo began to tremble involuntarily, but Tokugawa Kazuko was there. He held a hand behind him and whispered: "Remember, you are the leader of the Japanese country, and you cannot be looked down upon by others!"
Hou Shuiwei barely straightened his waist and looked at the army in front of him walking towards him, but the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat, and his legs were still trembling slightly under the wide crown clothes!
Cao Ling rode up to Hou Shuiwei on horseback. Without waiting for Hou Shuiwei to greet him, he took out a roll of imperial edict and shouted loudly: "The Lord of Japan, Hou Shuiwei, receives the edict!"
Wang Quan translated Cao Ling's words on the side. Hou Shuiwei quickly took Tokugawa Kazuko and the accompanying ministers to kneel down, kowtowed respectfully and said: "I accept the order!"
Cao Ling unfolded the imperial edict and read: "The Emperor is entrusted with the destiny of heaven and summons: I have heard that the Japanese country is only a small country, and its leader can not control more than a hundred cities. He actually brazenly claims to be the emperor. It is the most treasonous and unethical. I specially order to conquer the barbarians. General Cao Ling's crusade against the Japanese country was supposed to exterminate its descendants and destroy its ancestral temples. However, Emperor Gao, the great ancestor of our dynasty, once decreed that the Japanese country was a country that could not be conquered. Therefore, I opened one side of the net and ordered the leader of the Japanese country to repent for his sins. During the period of repentance, you need to kowtow in the direction of the capital of the Ming Dynasty every day and copy the "Huang Ming Ancestor Instructions" a hundred times. During the period of repentance by the leader of the Japanese country, the affairs of the Japanese country will be managed by Cao Ling, the general who conquered the barbarians. In addition, I heard that the Japanese country's affairs The leader's lineage has a name but no surname. This is an act of betraying the ancestral line and forgetting the ancestors. I feel deeply saddened by it and specially give the word "Huaishun" as the surname of the leader of the Japanese country. I hope that all the Japanese people will cherish the kindness of our Ming Dynasty and practice Respect my Ming Dynasty and appreciate this!"
After hearing the imperial edict, Hou Shuiwei turned pale and burst into tears. Endless humiliation surged in his heart. However, in order to survive, he could only kowtow and say: "I am obedient to Hou Shuiwei, and I thank you for your kindness. Long live my emperor! !” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 304 Travel
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In July, the sun is like fire, scorching the earth!
Because it hasn’t rained for nearly a month, the weeds and trees look listless. This is the biggest feature of the Little Ice Age, with cold winters and droughts in summers!
Although the climate is getting worse, the crops in the fields have not been greatly affected, because Zhu Youxiao has been committed to repairing water conservancy facilities since he came to the throne, and the originally unusable water conservancy facilities in the north of the Ming Dynasty have been greatly improved!
Especially the popularization of deep well technology with drill bits developed by Zhu Youxiao’s construction office allowed the abundant groundwater during this period to be put to good use, which greatly alleviated the drought caused by lack of rain!
Nowadays, in the north of the Ming Dynasty, it is easy to see farmers pedaling waterwheels under the scorching sun, stepping out water from river ditches or deep wells. Although they are sunburnt and red, they watch the clear water flowing into the fields. , with hopeful smiles on their faces!
On such a hot day, there is still an endless stream of cars, horses and pedestrians on the cement straight road connecting Beijing and Tianjin, making it extremely lively. This is the result of the back-and-forth transportation of various goods since Tianjin officially opened its port!
Amidst the constant flow of traffic and pedestrians, a horse team of 500 people escorted three gorgeously decorated, spacious and comfortable four-wheel carriages, slowly heading towards Tianjin!
Because four-wheeled vehicles are extremely rare in the Ming Dynasty, this team of people has become the focus of everyone's eyes. Pedestrians passing by will look at these three strange-style carriages with exploratory eyes!
No need to ask, this novel thing must have been made by the Manufacturing Office. Since Zhu Youxiao gave the missionaries and craftsmen who went to the Ming Dynasty to pan for gold the opportunity to work, many Western technologies began to become popular in the Manufacturing Office!
The four-wheeled carriage is one of these technologies. Although the four-wheeled carriage is not applicable in most places in Daming due to the terrain, the advantages of the four-wheeled carriage on the cement straight road are extremely obvious!
First of all, because the four-wheeled carriage is large enough, the interior of the carriage is far more spacious than that of the two-wheeled carriage. Not only can it be equipped with two rows of soft and comfortable sofa seats, but a small table can also be placed between the seats!
Dining utensils can be placed on the top of the small table for simple entertainment activities. Below is a hollow box, where ice cubes or a heater can be placed to prevent heatstroke and keep warm, making the passengers more comfortable during the journey!
Because of the installation of sliding glass windows, the problems of viewing and ventilation have also been excellently solved. Coupled with the mild steel shock-absorbing settings, traveling in a four-wheel carriage has become an extremely comfortable enjoyment!
Among the three four-wheeled carriages driving on the official road at this time, the first one was occupied by the Ming Emperor Zhang Yan, the noble concubine Ning Xi, and the medical officer Cheng Yuyan. The following two carriages were occupied by the accompanying chambermaids and maids!
Miss Juliana, the personal secretary of His Majesty the Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Dynasty, was wearing a light armor very proudly, riding a tall red Arabian horse and walking beside Zhu Youxiao. The momentum is really fascinating!
The Arabian horses that Juliana rode were shipped from the Arabian Peninsula by Western merchants by sea. A total of just over 300 horses were transported to the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Youxiao selected the five best horses and kept them in the palace to raise, and gave away the others. Went to the frontier to breed the population!
This Arabian horse is actually the legendary sweaty horse. Because this kind of horse is tall and strong, its load capacity and running speed are much stronger than the Mongolian horse, so it is considered the supreme BMW!
In fact, Arabian horses were introduced to China as early as the Han Dynasty. However, the Arabian horses introduced at that time were all castrated and used as war horses, leaving no population for reproduction, so the sweat-blooded horse became a legendary existence!
Of course, Arabian horses are not without their shortcomings. They generally have high requirements for breeding conditions and are not good at running long distances. They do not meet the needs of combat in the Central Plains. Therefore, when the Mongols swept across Arabia, they did not pay attention to this kind of horse!
The main reason why Zhu Youxiao introduced Arabian horses was to keep some of them as honor guards, and then use some of them to cross with Mongolian horses to see if he could create a new breed that is tall, fast and has good endurance!
Of course, the crossbreeding has not yet begun. The five Arabian horses left in the palace have become Zhu Youxiao and Juliana's new toys. Whenever they have time, they go to the racecourse and ride a few laps. If they have the chance to run, they will naturally not ride ordinary Mongolian horses!
Zhu Youxiao was riding a snow-white Arabian horse today, wearing the unique khaki mandarin duck war coat of the Guards, and a big round-brimmed hat. With his heroic and handsome appearance, he had the unrivaled magnanimity of an emperor. , he is definitely a standard Prince Charming, this can be seen from the infatuated look in Juliana’s eyes when she looked at Zhu Youxiao.Guan Dao stopped to rest on the side of the road. Juliana also jumped out of Zhu Youxiao's arms and went to talk to Zhang Yan and the others in the carriage!
Zhang Yan was naturally scolded when she saw Juliana. Cheng Yuyan also carefully checked her body. Julianna was not injured, and Cheng Yuyan naturally found nothing wrong!
It was just Zhang Yan's scolding that made Juliana a little bit overwhelmed. She actually wanted to run away. But Zhang Yan was the queen after all, and she was caring when he scolded her. Juliana could only stand up in the playful eyes of Ning Xi and Cheng Yuyan. It’s on fire!
After waiting for about an hour, sure enough, a strong young man, about seventeen or eighteen years old, came over angrily leading Juliana's horse!
When the young man saw Zhu Youxiao and others, he shouted loudly: "Is this horse yours?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 305 Li Tiezhu
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the young man in front of him!
I saw that this man had a dark face and a kind of Han Empress in his brows that was unique to farmers. However, this man was nearly six feet tall. According to the size of later generations, he was almost 1.9 meters tall. He also had an extremely strong physique and was open to the public. His singlet reveals all his muscles in a linear shape, and he looks like a practicing martial artist at first glance!
Zhu Youxiao was also pleased to see Xin Xin. He did not answer the young man's question, but said to Qiao Wangjin: "Wangjin, go and try his quality!"
Qiao Wangjin nodded, strode forward to the young man, reached out and grabbed the young man's shoulder!
The young man was already angry. When he saw someone attacking him, he suddenly flew into a rage. He shrank his shoulders to avoid Qiao Wangjin's grasp, and then stepped sideways and bumped into Qiao Wangjin's chest!
Zhu Youxiao watched from the side and found that the young man could have used his elbow in this collision, but he only used his arm, which was obviously merciless!
Qiao Wangjin naturally saw this, with a naive smile on his face, he crossed his arms directly over his chest and collided with the young man fiercely!
Suddenly the fight between the two turned into a wrestling match, they were just pushing each other and staying in place, refusing to give in!
The two men were about the same height, and their strength was about the same. They were frozen in a position of not giving in to each other, just like two wild bulls pushing against each other. Soon the dry ground under their feet began to break, and their feet gradually began to break. Fell into the ground!
It can be seen how powerful Qiao Wangjin and the young man are, but these two people are rivals in love and will meet good talents. The fight is about you not letting me, and I not letting you. The two pairs of huge eyes stared at each other, Pour all your strength into the opponent!
——
Suddenly there was a soft sound, and the cloth shoes under the young man's feet were shattered. He involuntarily took half a step back. With this small half step, Qiao Wangjin seized the opportunity and suddenly pushed forward hard. At the same time, he raised his foot towards the young man. Sweep away people's calves!
Although the young man lost the opportunity, he remained calm. He curled up and jumped to avoid Qiao Wangjin's leg sweep. After landing, he roared and punched Qiao Wangjin in the chest like a tiger!
Qiao Wangjin swept the air with one leg, and followed the trend with a side kick. This kicking method was a martial arts method taught to him by Zhu Youxiao. It was direct, concise, and powerful!
The young man was stunned when he saw Qiao Wangjin changing his moves like this, but then he used both hands to grab Qiao Wangjin's calf!
Qiao Wangjin seemed to be a little slow in reacting, and was grabbed by the young man's calf!
But before the young man could throw Qiao Wangjin down hard, Qiao Wangjin suddenly jumped up on one leg and kicked the young man in the chest!
The young man's eyes narrowed, knowing that this kick was definitely difficult to deal with, so he could only throw it with both hands, and Qiao Wangjin was lifted away by a huge force!
However, Qiao Wangjin seemed to have been prepared for it. He did a somersault in the air and squatted directly on the ground when he landed!
With just this simple action, Qiao Wangjin escaped a double blast!
At this time, the young man’s waist and abdomen were already exposed in front of Qiao Wangjin. Qiao Wangjin jumped up, hugged the young man’s waist with both hands, twisted around violently, and threw the young man to the ground!
The young man had obviously never practiced fighting skills on the ground. After being knocked down, he just wanted to stand up immediately, but Qiao Wangjin suddenly jumped up, clamped his waist with his legs, and strangled him with his arms from behind. neck!
At this point, it was useless for the young man to struggle. In less than a few breaths, his face turned the color of pig liver due to lack of oxygen!
Zhu Youxiao saw that someone would be killed if he continued to fight, so he quickly said: "Wang Jin, let him go!"
Qiao Wangjin obeyed Zhu Youxiao's words. Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, he had already let go of the young man and got up!
Cough cough cough cough——
The young man covered his neck and coughed for a while. It took him a while to calm down!
The young man staggered up and looked at the dirt and tattered cloth shoes he was covered in, with a sad and angry look on his face!
Suddenly the young man clasped his fists and said, "I lose, this horse is still yours and I'll give it back to you!"
After saying this, the young man took off his cloth shoes from his feet, wrapped the broken uppers around the soles and tucked them under his arms. It seemed that as long as Zhu Youxiao accepted the Arabian horse, he would leave. Got it!
Zhu Youxiao saw that this man was also a simple and honest man, and he liked him even more. He said with a smile: "This is my horse, but my horse trampled on your crops, and my people broke your shoes. Don’t we have to pay compensation?”
The young man turned around and left without looking backAuthentic: "If you lose the fight, you don't need to accompany me!"
Seeing the young man leaving so resolutely, Zhu Youxiao sighed and said, "He looks like a man, but he didn't expect that he turned out to be a pustule!"
As soon as these words came out, the young man couldn't stand it anymore, turned around and said angrily: "Even if I lose the fight, don't bully others too much, otherwise I will fight for justice with you even if I risk my life!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled coldly and said: "What's the use of a good man showing off his power in front of his own people? Nowadays, the imperial court is using troops in the grassland and the Japanese country. A real good man should gallop on the battlefield and make contributions to the country in killing enemies. , you can earn fame and wealth, but you have no martial arts skills but you are only willing to be a farmer, so greedy for life and fear of death, isn't it a pustule? "
Hearing this, the young man showed a hint of helplessness and anger on his face. He was silent for a moment and then said angrily: "I'm not afraid of life and death, but I just have a lame father and underage siblings in my family. If I go to be a soldier, What can they do?"
Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly and said: "Now that we are soldiers in the Ming Dynasty, we have tax-free land allotment. Even if there is no labor at home, the government has to send people to help farm the fields and take care of the family. Doesn't this save you from worries?"
The young man was stunned when he heard this, and after a while he said: "How can such a good thing happen in the world? There are also a few soldiers in our village, and they didn't say anything about dividing the land?"
As soon as the young man said these words, Zhu Youxiao's murderous aura immediately emerged, and his usual cold smile appeared on his face!
"Which county is your village under the jurisdiction of?" Zhu Youxiao asked coldly!
"JingJinghai County!" The young man suddenly felt his heart tightening, and he couldn't help but look at Zhu Youxiao with a flash of fear!
"Go and call the magistrate of Jinghai County!" Zhu Youxiao's tone was still cold, making people shudder!
Immediately, the ten guard Pegasus galloped towards Jinghai County, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!
The young man looked at Zhu Youxiao blankly, scratched his head, and said: "I didn't expect that this little brother is still a high-ranking official. II kowtow to you!"
As he said that, the young man was about to kneel down and kowtow. Zhu Youxiao stretched out his hand to support him and said with a smile, "Kowtow is unnecessary. You'd better get up and talk!"
Although Zhu Youxiao was full of joy when he spoke, the young man looked shocked. He knew in his heart how strong he was. Facing the defeat of a strong man like Qiao Wangjin, he had no idea. It was just his skills. Not as good as human beings!
But at first glance, Zhu Youxiao looked like a white-faced scholar with a face as white as jade and a thin body, but his strength shocked the young man!
For a moment, the young man also became competitive. With a groan, he used a heavy weight, and his body sank suddenly. He said, "Adults are adults. You should kowtow no matter what!"
Zhu Youxiao felt that the strength in his hand suddenly increased greatly. He knew that the young man was competing with him. The smile on his face did not diminish. He still held the young man's arm with one hand and said: "It's okay if you say you don't have to. You don't have to." Why are you so stubborn?"
The young man only felt an unprecedented powerful force coming from Zhu Youxiao's seemingly thin arms. His body was lifted up involuntarily. Even though he had lifted his feet off the ground and pressed down with all his strength, there was no stop at all. No tendency to lift your body!
Zhu Youxiao lifted the young man up with one arm and asked calmly: "What's your name?"
The young man knew that he had lost in terms of strength, so he stopped arguing. After standing still, he cupped his fists and saluted: "In response to your lord, my name is Li Tiezhu, and I am here to greet you!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 306 Wu Guozhen
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao left Li Tiezhu behind and chatted about some family matters. From the conversation, Zhu Youxiao learned that Li Tiezhu was nineteen years old and lived in Lijiapo, Jinghai County. In addition to his lame father, there was also a fifteen-year-old girl and two children in his family. A ten-year-old twin brother!
Li Tiezhu’s mother died of a serious illness last year, so she chose Li Tiezhu to be the only pillar of the Li family. The family guarded ten acres of land, and relied on Li Tiezhu to go hunting in the mountains and fish in the rivers. Although life was miserable, it was also happy!
Zhu Youxiao was most curious about how Li Tiezhu got his kung fu, so he asked: "Tiezhu, who taught you the kung fu you have?"
Li Tiezhu said with some embarrassment: "I don't have any kung fu. When I was ten years old, I went to the mountains with my father to collect medicine, and together with my father, I rescued an old Taoist. He thought that we would save his life, so he taught me He gave me a few sets of boxing techniques and a prescription for strengthening my muscles and bones, and the old Taoist taught me for two years and then left, and I have never seen him again!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't ask too much about the origin of Li Tiezhu's kung fu. Anyway, from his perspective, he could naturally see that Li Tiezhu's kung fu was absolutely superb, and the prescription for body training was not ordinary, otherwise the effect would not be so good. !
You must know that Li Tiezhu is not a naturally gifted monster like Qiao Wangjin. He got this physique through a little exercise. This shows that the old man really worked hard to teach him!
" Then Zhu Youxiao chatted with Li Tiezhu for a while, talking about some interesting local things. At this time, there was a noise of carriages and horses on the straight road. It turned out that Zhu Youxiao's guard came in a hurry with a carriage!
Zhu Youxiao's face gradually turned cold when he saw this. Li Tiezhu also looked over there, knowing that the county magistrate was coming!
When the carriage and horses arrived in front of Zhu Youxiao, the guards took the horses and stopped the carriage. Before the carriage could stabilize, a thin old man wearing a seventh-grade official uniform with white beard and hair rolled away. Fell from the car while crawling!
Zhu Youxiao saw that the old man was at least sixty years old. Not only were his eyes cloudy, his face was covered with age spots, he even walked tremblingly!
When such a seventh-grade county magistrate appeared in front of him, Zhu Youxiao felt bad all over. He really didn't expect that he was harsh on officials, but right under his nose, something like this happened. A person!
The Jinghai County Magistrate was not a coward. Although he was a little embarrassed when he got out of the car, after he stood firm, his behavior was extremely regulated!
I saw the county magistrate walking tremblingly in front of Zhu Youxiao, bowing slowly to the ground, and said loudly: "Wei Wu Guozhen, the magistrate of Jinghai County, pays homage to your majesty and wishes my emperor long live." Long live!"
Although the old man behaves in a well-behaved manner, because he has very few teeth, his speech is somewhat leaky, which makes people listen a little awkward!
Zhu Youxiao was afraid that he would faint after being bent over for a long time, so he waved his hand and said: "Sit back down!"
Plop——
Before Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground!
It’s not that the old man Wu Guozhen really fell down, but that Li Tiezhu next to Zhu Youxiao sat down and squatted!
"Youyouyou are the emperor?" Li Tiezhu screamed as if he had been castrated, obviously frightened by Zhu Youxiao's true identity!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, "Didn't you want to compete with me just now? Why are you so timid now?"
Before Li Tiezhu could speak, Wu Guozhen had already straightened up and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, this little brother just didn't know that you were the True Dragon Emperor, so naturally he dared to compete with you. Now he knows that you are the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. , I lost my courage, and I should be so frightened!"
Then Wu Guozhen said to Li Tiezhu: "You, a small farmer, are lucky enough to see the beauty of the sky, why don't you quickly bow down and pay homage?"
Only then did Li Tiezhu react. He got up and knelt on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly and said: "Kowtow to the long live Lord, long live the Lord! Long live the Lord to the young boy!"
Wu Guozhen said with a straight face again: "Nonsense, Long Live Lord is a title in the play, how can you call me your emperor like this? You should bow three times and kowtow nine times, and call yourself Your Majesty!"
Li Tiezhu was taught a lesson and was about to do what Wu Guozhen said, but was immediately stopped by Zhu Youxiao!
"Okay, okay, these are all trivial matters, let's talk about it later!" Zhu Youxiao said impatiently!
"No!" Wu Guozhen stopped him and said, "Your Majesty! Etiquette and law are the foundation of a country. We must not take them lightly. Otherwise, etiquette and law will be completely abolished and the principles will be corrupted. This will be a big mistake!"
Zhu Youxiao didn’t expect that this person was still an old scholar, but he was extremely impatient, waved his hand and said:"Let's not talk about this for now. Let me ask you, will you live a long life this year?"
Wu Guozhen bowed and saluted and said, "I don't dare to answer your Majesty's question. I am sixty-two years old!"
Zhu Youxiao said angrily: "Officials in this dynasty will become official and rebel against their hometown when they are sixty. How can you still be an official when you are sixty-two? And you are a seventh-grade county magistrate?"
Wu Guozhen's face turned red, and he said with some embarrassment: "Your Majesty, Wei Chen was born in the same Jinshi class in the 47th year of Wanli Dynasty. Therefore, this county magistrate is Wei Chen's first and last term. He will wait until this year. After the investigation, Wei Chen will retire!"
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but cover his head. There is really nothing wrong with what he does as an official. He is sixty-two this year, and he was fifty-nine when he was a Jinshi in the middle of the forty-seventh year of Wanli. I think he came to the Ministry of Civil Affairs because he was really persistent. He passed the imperial examination. A lifetime, so being given to a county magistrate can be regarded as a beginning and an end. Emperor Zhu Youxiao really can't say anything about this!
Since there was no fault in this matter, Zhu Youxiao stopped talking nonsense and asked directly: "The imperial court issued a decree that soldiers' families should allocate land to tax-free households. Why do you, Li Jiapo, under the jurisdiction of Jinghai County, why do soldiers? Didn’t you get a share of the land?”
Wu Guozhen frowned slightly and then said: "Wei Chen knows what your Majesty said about the government decree. In Xingwen Township, all the children in the family who join the army must be given land to the public. But I don't know where your Majesty heard that there was such disrespect for the law under Wei Chen's rule." Things?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Li Tiezhu and said, "Tell me about Li Jiapo!"
Li Tiezhu recovered from the panic when he first learned about Zhu Youxiao's identity. At this time, when Zhu Youxiao asked, he said: "Er Niu, Dahuai, and Bangtou from our village have all gone to serve as soldiers. I heard that I still work as a soldier for the emperor, but the three of them don’t have even one acre of land to share, but the three of them have quite a lot of salary, twenty or thirty taels a year, which is much better than those of us who work on the land!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Wu Guozhen and sneered: "I'm afraid this matter will be proven after an investigation. What else do you have to say?"
"Alas!" Wu Guozhen sighed, lifted his robe and knelt down in the tunnel: "I am guilty, your majesty, please punish me!"
"Hmph!" Zhu Youxiao sneered: "You are a bachelor, tell me! What is going on?"
Wu Guozhen knelt on the ground and said: "This matter is actually not a secret. Whenever someone recruits soldiers and leaves home, the county will receive a letter from the Ministry of Household Affairs, allocating five acres of land to a certain household registration, and indicating that the household is exempt from taxes. The county will I will leave this matter to the township in accordance with the documents, but"
Having said this, Wu Guozhen stopped talking!
Zhu Youxiao said coldly: "But what? Keep talking!"
Wu Guozhen had no choice but to continue: "But when the village receives the approval, it will often transfer the tax-free acres to the homes of the gentry or Li Zheng in the village. As for the labor service, they will also be exempted from their own homes, so that"
"That's enough!" Zhu Youxiao interrupted Wu Guozhen and said angrily: "These people ignore the national law. Don't you, the county magistrate, just ignore them?"
But Wu Guozhen smiled bitterly and said: "Does Your Majesty know that the national law does not go to the countryside?"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that this is a major feature of China. The so-called national law does not go to the countryside, which means that officials are only managed at the county level, and the villages below are managed by village elders and gentry. Therefore, military personnel are divided into fields. It seems that Wu Guozhen cannot be entirely blamed for being divided privately! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 307 Imperial power does not go to the countryside
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
During the entire feudal society stage in China, before the Qin and Han Dynasties, the government could still manage down to the village level. At that time, positions such as Li Kui and Pavilion Chief were set up to manage rural affairs!
Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, was the pavilion chief of the Qin Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that Liu Bang was excluded from the list of grassroots emperors. After all, he was a civil servant of the Qin Dynasty, and he could not be compared with a pure ass like Zhu Yuanzhang!
But with the collapse of the well-field system, the management of the countryside was gradually transferred from the court to the hands of the gentry and clans. In other words, court officials were only sent to the county level, and then they were managed by the gentry and clans!
After this situation has been maintained for thousands of years, a unique rural management model in China has been formed. The squires and clan heads have almost become local emperors. They can not only mediate clan disputes, but even set up lynchings and take lives!
Among them, the most common form of lynching is the immersion of unruly women in pig cages, which is an extremely cruel method of lynching. Although it is a lynching, this kind of thing is usually done with great fanfare, and the government will not pay attention to it at all. Those who are soaked in pig cages are unjustly accused. , and no one will ask!
Although the Ming Dynasty had a strict household registration system and had village chiefs in the villages, most of the village chiefs were also confidants of the squires and clan heads. Therefore, the village chiefs in the Ming Dynasty were not so much serving the government as they were serving the squires and clan heads. Errand boy!
This is mainly because the head of the village does not count as an official. He has no salary and no real power. There is no use in speaking in the village. It is better to be an errand boy for the squires and clans and get some benefits!
As for the errands sent by the county, they basically have nothing to do with the mayor. They are all done by the squires and clansmen to discuss with the county magistrate. In short, they are to give each other face, and no one should make things difficult for anyone else!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao could also understand Wu Guozhen's unspeakable secret. It seems that the county magistrate issued a document to allocate land to the military dependents. But when this kind of document arrived in the countryside, it would be sent to the hands of the gentry and clans by the head of the village. Naturally, the land allotment became what they said. It’s time to eat!
However, Zhu Youxiao was still a little angry about the injustice, and said bitterly: "What is the reaction of the army to this matter?"
Qiao Wangjin knew that Zhu Youxiao was asking him, and quickly replied: "Your Majesty, I have never heard my brothers say these things!"
But Wu Guozhen smiled helplessly and said: "Your Majesty, those soldiers won't say anything about this!"
Zhu Youxiao asked strangely: "Why is this?"
Wu Guozhen said: "Your Majesty, you don't know. Those soldiers are also members of the clan. They are now serving as soldiers, and their families must be taken care of by the clan after all. If there is a quarrel because of these things, it will be difficult for their families to gain a foothold in the clan, let alone the Ming Dynasty." The soldiers are well paid, and each family doesn’t care about dividing their land, so no one will ask for trouble for this kind of thing!”
Zhu Youxiao suddenly understood after hearing this. He looked at Wu Guozhen and found that although this little old man was old, his mind was extremely clear and he was very knowledgeable about local affairs. He couldn't help but be a little impressed by him!
After pondering for a moment, Zhu Youxiao suddenly asked: "I want to break the tradition of imperial power not going to the countryside. I wonder what you, Mr. Wu, can do?"
Wu Guozhen looked at Zhu Youxiao in surprise and asked, "Is your Majesty asking for advice from a minor minister?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said, "When I'm confronting your monarch and my ministers, I naturally want to ask for advice. I wonder if you have any good advice?"
Wu Guozhen was so happy that his beard trembled, and he said with a smile: "Your Majesty can ask Wei Chen for advice. This is a matter of great luck to Wei Chen. Wei Chen will definitely live up to His Majesty's love!"
After speaking, Wu Guozhen pointed to the guard behind Zhu Youxiao and said: "When your Majesty first ascended to Dabao, he took back the military power from the civilian officials with great force. It can be said that your Majesty's achievements today are all due to the merits of the civil and military divisions. If your majesty wants to send the imperial power to the countryside, you can repeat your old tricks!"
Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly, thinking about Wu Guozhen's words. After about a cup of tea, a smile gradually appeared on his face!
“Wu Aiqing means that I should issue an order to appoint the rebel generals as district chiefs, so that we can compete with the squires and clans!”
Wu Guozhen shook his head slightly and said: "This is not enough. The squires and clans have been entrenched in the countryside for more than a thousand years, and the intricate connections cannot be sorted out by a village chief. Therefore, if Your Majesty wants to bring the imperial power to the countryside, this trick alone is not enough! "
Zhu Youxiao asked: "What else needs to be done?"
Wu Guozhen stretched out two fingers and said: "Wei Chen has three strategies. The first is to set up rural schools, the second is to incorporate village chiefs into the ranks, and the third is to train rural soldiers. Among these three, only the strategy of running rural schools can make the gentry and clan members more capable. The power is reduced by 30%. Incorporating the village chief into the rank can reduce the power of the squires and clans by half. Then the strategy of training rural soldiers can also make the squires and clans more powerful.If the power of the family is reduced by half, with this three-pronged approach, your majesty's wish will come true! "
Zhu Youxiao immediately had an enlightenment. The reason why the squires and clans were able to control the countryside and the common people was simply because the villagers were ignorant and the squires and clans had the privilege of communicating with the government!
If running rural schools can open up people's wisdom, incorporating village chiefs into the official system can cut off their communication with the government, and training rural soldiers can enable the court to further control the villagers, then the power of the gentry and clans will definitely suffer a devastating blow, and then the imperial power Naturally, you can go to the countryside as a matter of course!
At this moment, Zhu Youxiao looked at Wu Guozhen, the little old man, and became more and more pleased with him. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Wu Aiqing is indeed a talented man. It is really a humiliation to be the county magistrate!"
Wu Guozhen hurriedly said humbly: "Your Majesty has given you such a compliment. I am a humble minister with little talent and little knowledge. He only won the prize at the age of fifty-nine. I would never dare to be praised by Your Majesty like this!"
When talking about Wu Guozhen’s success as a Jinshi, Zhu Youxiao asked with great interest: “I wonder what rank Wu Aiqing got?”
When Wu Guozhen was asked this question by Zhu Youxiao, his old face turned red and he muttered: "Wei Chen Wei Chen has the same position as Sun Shan!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment, but then he couldn't help laughing!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao laughing so hard, Wu Guozhen's old face turned red and purple, and he said with embarrassment: "Your Majesty, as a human king, laughs at a humble minister like this, it's really it's"
Wu Guozhen didn’t know what to say about Zhu Youxiao. Anyway, he didn’t dare to use the few words he could say to describe the emperor Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands repeatedly and said: "Wu Aiqing, don't worry, I was indeed rude just now, but I have something to tell you from the bottom of my heart!"
Although Wu Guozhen was embarrassed and annoyed, he could only bow and said: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao said solemnly: "Although Ai Qing's articles are only of the lowest standard, his intelligence is comparable to that of a top scholar!"
Wu Guozhen did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would speak so highly of him. He burst into tears of gratitude and cried with his head on the ground: "I am willing to be so praised by your majesty, even if my body is broken to pieces!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Wu Guozhen up and said with a smile: "Wu Aiqing solved a millennium problem that has troubled the imperial court with one word. It shows that you are full of knowledge about world affairs. I wonder if Wu Aiqing intends to compile what he has learned into a book?"
Wu Guozhen was stunned at first, and then said shyly: "I just know some anecdotes about the market. It is really difficult for me to reach the level of elegance. How dare I write a book?"
Zhu Youxiao said: "Wu Aiqing's words are wrong. In his lifetime, all he experiences are things in the market. It would be a wonderful thing if Wu Aiqing could write down anecdotes about the market to warn future generations!"
Wu Guozhen was already moved by Zhu Youxiao's words. He had just excused himself with his habitual modesty. When he saw what Zhu Youxiao said, he took advantage of the situation and said, "Since your Majesty said so, let me give it a try!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "Wu Aiqing is already old. If he handles government affairs and writes a book at the same time, I'm afraid he won't be able to do it. It's better to do this. I will allow you to become an official and give you a thousand taels of silver tattoos. I hope you can write a popular book." The eternal book of the marketplace!”
Wu Guozhen knew that this was the best destination for him in life, so he immediately thanked him and said: "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 308 Tianjin Military Port
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao got inspiration from Wu Guozhen to solve the problem of imperial power not going to the countryside. Naturally, he was in a good mood. He gave Wu Guozhen a generous reward and asked the old Jinshi to go back and prepare for the handover!
After Wu Guozhen left, Zhu Youxiao asked Li Tiezhu again: "Now that you have no worries, do you have the courage to join the army and conquer the world with me?"
Li Tiezhu was originally a young man with martial arts skills and a vigorous spirit. He had long had the dream of establishing a career in his heart, but he was willing to become a farmer because of his family background. Now that he was no longer burdened by his family background, the emperor Zhu Youxiao asked personally, He still has excuses!
Li Tiezhu knelt on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly: "The common people are willing to follow the emperor, even if they are facing mountains of swords and seas of fire, they will not even frown!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Li Tiezhu up, patted him on the arm happily and said: "You are indeed a man. I will give you one hundred taels of silver to settle down in your home. Then you can go to Tianjin Military Port to find me!"
Li Tiezhu’s eyes turned red with gratitude, he shook his head and said: “I know that when you become a soldier, you will be given ten taels of housing allowance, but I dare not accept the emperor’s one hundred taels!”
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "My horse trampled on your crops and broke your shoes. Even if I compensate you a hundred taels of silver, it's not an exaggeration. Just keep it!"
Li Tiezhu wanted to refuse Qiao Wangjin, but he also said on the side: "Your Majesty's golden words are the law and order. You must not refuse, otherwise you will be deceiving the emperor!"
After hearing this, Li Tiezhu didn't dare to say anything more. He could only kowtow again to thank him, then took a hundred taels of silver, rode a war horse, and galloped away along the way he came!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the sky, waved his hand and said: "Let's go! Try to reach Tianjin Military Port before dark!"
"Follow your orders!"
Five hundred cavalry escorted three four-wheeled carriages and continued to move forward. Zhu Youxiao rode a horse and brought him to the carriage where Zhang Yan and others were sitting. He looked down at the four women in the car and smiled: "I just kept you waiting for a long time!"
Zhang Yan smiled and said: "It is a gratifying and congratulatory thing for the emperor to meet a loyal minister and a good general on the road. I would like to congratulate the emperor first!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Zhang Yan always abided by the rules and would not say anything inappropriate as long as others were around, so he smiled and said: "Let's rest for the night when we arrive at Tianjin Military Port. I will take you out to sea to watch the sunrise tomorrow morning!"
Ning Xi blinked her eyes, full of yearning and said: "I don't know what the sunrise on the sea looks like, but you have to take a good look. It would be even better if you can get a poem or two by chance!"
Juliana curled her lips and said with a smile: "What's so good about a sunrise on the sea? It's just a sun jumping out of the water. How can you make any poetry?"
Cheng Yuyan covered her mouth with a smile and said: "You know how to fight and kill. The Queen and Concubine Ning are talented women from scholarly families. It won't be unusual if they really get a few good lines by then!"
Juliana shrugged and said, "Let's talk about it then! I don't think there's anything good about that scene!"
Zhu Youxiao saw the four girls talking and laughing, so he ignored them. While taking care of Zhang Yan's health, Zhu Youxiao ordered the escort to rush to the Tianjin Military Port quickly!
Tianjin Military Port is located near the Haihe River and covers an area of ??300 acres. In addition to the military camp, there are seven docks built according to the drawings of the Cordoba priests!
However, because the time was too short, 30,000 slaves worked hard for more than two months to complete the construction of the two docks. It would take half a year to complete the remaining five docks!
However, at the two completed piers, four large ships with more than 1,000 pieces of material are moored, three of which are Galen ships and one is a clipper ship. These four ships were all transferred from the Nanjing Shipyard!
The people brought by Wang Hua had taken over the four warships more than a month ago and completed the training at sea. They are waiting for Zhu Youxiao to preside over the formation ceremony. The Royal Guards Navy of the Ming Empire can be officially established. !
After Zhu Youxiao settled Zhang Yan’s four daughters, he immediately summoned Wang Hua, the highest military officer of the Royal Navy!
After meeting Wang Hua, Zhu Youxiao asked: "How many things did your boy learn in the Liaodong Navy?"
Wang Hua stood as straight as a green pine and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, I didn't learn much skills in the Liaodong Navy, but I brought back almost all the best sailors in the Liaodong Navy. They are qualified for your Majesty's job." needs!"
Zhu Youxiao was not angry because of Wang Hua's words. He just pointed at him and said with a smile: "You are a ghost, but you have emptied Mao Wenlong's people. What will happen to his Liaodong Navy?"
Wang Hua said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, General Mao is not a fuel saver either."After all, he has left enough manpower, and there is no problem with the Liaodong Navy's combat effectiveness! "
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "This is best, but you have to be prepared. I will transfer you back, not to let you enjoy the happiness in Tianjin, but to make you the commander of the Guards Navy and the Nanjing Fleet." , the military police commander has sent Han Siwen to you!"
Wang Hua was stunned when he heard this and asked quickly: "Your Majesty, Han Siwen has done a good job in the border army. I'm afraid it won't be good if you send him to me!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I have said long ago that there are iron-clad camps and flowing soldiers, including officers. If a person serves as an official in one place for a long time, it is inevitable that he will form cliques. Therefore, both officers and civilians must be mobile. Han Siwen did a good job in the border army, but problems will inevitably arise after a long time, so I sent him to the south, where he will make greater achievements! "
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao walked up to Wang Hua, patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely: "You are all trained by me. I don't want you to make mistakes due to my negligence, so I will always keep an eye on you. I won’t give you a chance to make mistakes, I hope you can understand my painstaking efforts!”
Wang Hua's eyes were a little red, but he still held back his tears and said loudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will swear allegiance to your Majesty to the death!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "I believe you, now tell me about the situation of the Royal Navy!"
Wang Hua touched his heels and said, "Yes!"
Then, Wang Hua introduced: "The Royal Navy now has four warships, namely Xiangyun, Lingyun, Shuangyun, and Feiyun! Among them, Xiangyun, Lingyun, and Shuangyun are Galen ships, and each ship has forty Two artillery pieces. Feiyun is a clipper ship. It is still an experimental ship and only carries 30 artillery pieces. In addition, the Royal Navy has 520 sailors and 500 Marines. The Nanjing Shipyard is currently in operation. Ten warships were built, five of which were for the Royal Navy!”
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "The Royal Navy is still too weak now, not to mention compared with the maritime powers of the West, even compared with those large merchants. But this is not a problem, we will soon catch up and surpass By then, the Royal Navy will become a powerful navy that dominates the world and attracts the attention of the whole world!"
Wang Hua puffed up his chest and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will not disappoint His Majesty's expectations. I will definitely build the Royal Guards Navy of the Ming Empire into the most powerful navy in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled with satisfaction: "I believe and am sure that you can do this, but it will take a long time. The so-called century-old navy is not something you just talk about casually. Your current task is to fight for the Royal Navy." A good foundation, once the Royal Navy has accumulated enough strength, it will be time for us to show our strength to the world!"
Wang Hua’s eyes bloomed with a burning cold light and he said: “Your Majesty, you can rest assured that the day will definitely not be too far away!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 309 Silent
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The inauguration ceremony of the Royal Guards of the Ming Empire was very simple. On the Royal Navy Xiangyun, Colonel Zhu You awarded the Royal Navy flag to Wang Hua, and at the same time appointed Wang Hua as commander-in-chief of the Royal Navy Nanjing Fleet!
The main reason why this military formation ceremony, which influenced the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years, is so simple is that the Royal Navy of the Ming Dynasty is too weak now. It is just four thousand-material warships. It would be a joke to make such a big show of it!
But even such a simple military formation ceremony still fell into the eyes of caring people!
At a commercial port not far from the Tianjin Military Port, two Westerners put away their binoculars. They just witnessed the scene of four warships of the Ming Royal Navy leaving the port!
"Brand, maybe you won't believe it. I just had a premonition that the world will undergo huge changes, and it is very likely that the entire Western world will have to pay the price for this change!" A man of medium build with thick red hair The middle-aged man with a beard and eyes as sharp as an eagle said to his companions in English!
And his companion named Brand is a handsome young man in his twenties, with a strong and tall figure, blond hair, a high nose, and deep blue eyes!
"Lord Earl Edward!" Handsome Brand leaned forward slightly and said, "I'm afraid your hunch is very accurate. The Eastern Empire, which originally had no interest in the world, has set its sights on the ocean. They are too powerful. Even if they unite the entire Europe No country can compete with it, and it is very likely that in ten years, the Ming Empire will become the new empire on which the sun never sets!"
"That's too bad!" Earl Edward sighed: "I personally think that we should completely kill the Ming Dynasty's exploration before it really goes to the ocean. Even if we can't occupy this land, we can't let it go." They broke through the confines of the ocean!”
Brand looked at Earl Edward with admiration and said: "Your opinion is very correct. With the strength of the Ming Empire, if they are allowed to develop a powerful navy, I am afraid that the entire Europe no the entire world will surrender. This huge empire is at its feet!”
Earl Edward nodded as if he made up his mind and said: "Then don't hesitate. I should write a letter to the Spanish Governor in Manila, asking him to abandon all prejudices and unite with the European countries in the Far East to jointly defeat the Ming Empire. The navy is strangled in the cradle!"
“You are a far-sighted guy, but it’s a pity that you shouldn’t say these bastard things in public!”
When Earl Edward and Brand were saying these words, neither of them noticed that not far behind them, a young man dressed as a coolie showed a proud smile on his face, and then disappeared slowly. On the dock!
That night!
“The Poseidon Trident, which departed from the UK and arrived in Tianjin via Mexico, Manila, and Osaka, suddenly caught fire at the Tianjin Commercial Port Terminal. Because the fire broke out late at night, and the fire was so intense that it was impossible to put out the fire!
In less than half an hour, the "Poseidon Trident" was engulfed in fire and sank into the Tianjin Commercial Port!
When daybreak came, people gathered around one after another, shaking their heads and sighing at the mast that only exposed less than a foot above the sea!
"These poor guys have touched the edge of the treasure, but unfortunately everything was taken away by a fire!"
"Yes! This is really an unfortunate disaster. I heard that none of the crew members on the ship escaped. I really don't know what they are doing?"
"What can they do? Drinking, of course! I saw them getting drunk with my own eyes. These poor British guys always don't know how much they drink, and this time it cost them their lives!"
Many Western businessmen on the dock were discussing the location of the sunken ship, but none of them questioned why such a huge fire did not detonate the gunpowder on the ship!
Maybe some people have questioned this question in their hearts, but when they look at the guys at the dock wearing brown robes, pointed hats, and white boots, all their doubts disappear!
Anyone who has spent some time in the Ming Dynasty knows that there is a group of guys in this land who are more terrifying than the Inquisition. Their name is Dongchang!
While Tianjin Commercial Port was dealing with the matter of the "Poseidon Trident", on the sea about a hundred miles away from Tianjin, Zhu Youxiao and four beautiful women stood on the deck of the Xiangyun, looking at a red sun. Jump out of the sea!
For Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, and Cheng Yuyan, the vastness of the sea has shocked them. Looking at the red sun rising over the water, it is like a sharp sword piercing their souls!
Faced with this situation, Ning Xi felt the most emotional and directlyThe words came out of his mouth: "The sky is full of waves, and the golden crow breaks through the sea and sky. If you want to find the hibiscus tree, ride the wind among the clouds."
Zhang Yan's beautiful eyes lit up, she pondered for a moment, her face turned slightly red, and she gently stroked her slightly bulging belly and said: "The vast sea shares the sky, and the red sun shines on Kyushu. There is no need to look for the fairy mountain, the dragon is in my arms."
Ning Xi looked at Zhang Yan’s shy face and couldn’t help hugging her and laughing softly: “Sister Yan, I don’t know if this dragon son is in her arms now, or has been in her arms for a long time?”
The peach blossoms on Zhang Yan's face became even brighter, and she pulled Ning Xi to fight, saying angrily: "Girl, if you say all those Meng Lang things, if word gets out, won't it make people laugh at our sisters for not having the right rules?"
Ning Xi knew that Zhang Yan was pregnant, so she naturally didn't dare to make too much noise with her. She let Zhang Yan get a little itchy and turned her attention to Zhu Youxiao!
"Does your Majesty have any good words?" Ning Xi looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked with a smile!
Since marrying into the palace, Ning Xi has discovered that although Zhu Youxiao is very familiar with ancient and modern Chinese and foreign classics and has extremely novel insights, reciting poems and writing poems is not his strong point, so she spoke out against him!
Who would have thought that Zhu Youxiao came right away and said loudly: "The Kunpeng floats on the blue sea, and thousands of boats strive for dominance. With the majesty of the emperor, who dares to rival him in the world?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was not in trouble, Ning Xi could only curl her lips and say: "Your poem is quite satisfactory, with rhymes and rhymes, but it just doesn't fit the situation and the scene, so it's not a good work!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "There have been thousands of poets throughout the ages, and they have written tens of thousands of poems. How many can be regarded as masterpieces? So the vast majority of poets just make up for the situation and moan for no reason. It’s just a pile of words. If you take this thing seriously, would you be a fool?”
Ning Xi never expected that she would not be able to embarrass Zhu Youxiao, but would be ridiculed as a fool. Her little face was so wrinkled that it looked like a bun, and even Zhang Yan couldn't help but pinch her face!
After watching the sunrise, Zhu Youxiao ordered to return!
On the way back, Zhu Youxiao called Wang Hua to his side and warned: "This time you lead Xiangyun, Lingyun, Shuangyun and four hundred marines to Nanjing. In Nanjing, you can recruit sailors and marines nearby. I will give you Do you think the establishment of 20,000 people, including 15,000 sailors and 5,000 marines, is enough?"
Wang Hua pondered for a moment and said: "That's enough, but how can we replenish the warships and equipment of 20,000 people?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said boldly: "You don't have to worry about this. You can get warships and artillery from nearby Nanjing. For the equipment of the Marine Corps, I will send the master craftsmen from the Manufacturing Office to Nanjing to build an arms factory. As long as the arms factory is built, It will be much more convenient to deploy troops in the entire southeast, as well as in the Japanese and Nanyang directions!"
Wang Hua then gained confidence and stood at attention and said: "I promise to pull up the Nanjing fleet within one year!"
Zhu Youxiao patted Wang Hua on the shoulder with satisfaction and said: "Remember, I am sending you there not only to build a fleet, but most importantly, I want you to become the sharp blade of the imperial court in the southeast!" (Remember this) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 310 Your Majesty’s Sword Is Here (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Duke Wei’s Mansion in Nanjing!
The Duke of Wei, Xu Hongji, sat in the main seat with a sad face, flanked by distinguished military attachés from Nanjing on both sides!
Since Xu Hongji became the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, the nobles in Nanjing have naturally risen with the tide, and everyone has been involved in errands, so these people are very high-spirited!
But this time, Duke Wei called everyone to his house and didn’t talk to everyone. He just sat there with a gloomy face, which was strange!
"My lord, what's wrong with you? If you have any difficulties, just tell the brothers, and they should help the lord!" Liu Kongzhao, the son of Chengyi Bo, said in a low voice!
As we all know, the first generation of Chengyi Bo in the Ming Dynasty was the divine fortune teller Liu Bowen, who was hereditary to Liu Kongzhao, his father, and the current generation of Chengyi Bo Liu Xinchen has been passed down for six generations. Now Liu Xinchen is bedridden, so although Liu Xinchen became the left minister of the Ministry of War, he still does things for him It was his son Liu Kongzhao!
However, Xu Hongji did not like Liu Kongzhao, because Liu Xingchen was originally the concubine of the Liu family. The reason why he could inherit the title of Count Chengyi was because when the old uncle Liu Shiyan died of illness, his legitimate son Liu Laichen was still young, so he inherited the title of Count Chengyi. The concubine Liu Xinchen borrowed the title!
It is said that what is borrowed must be repaid. Since the title of Liu Xinchen was borrowed, it must be returned. In other words, after Liu Xinchen dies, the title of Lord Chengyi will be inherited by Liu Laichen!
So it stands to reason that if Liu Xinchen cannot be a director, he should let Liu Laichen do it for him, but now he has asked his son Liu Kongzhao to step in. The meaning can be imagined!
Originally, this was the Liu family's own business, and Xu Hongji didn't want to interfere with it. But Liu Kongzhao was a restless master. He jumped up and down and had a hand in everything. It was really annoying!
But now that Liu Kongzhao has broken the silence, no matter how much Xu Hongji bothers him, he can only take the opportunity to say: "This time it is not my own trouble, but yours!"
As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Liu Kongzhao quickly asked: "I wonder what the Duke means by this?"
Xu Hongji sighed and said: "Do you still remember His Majesty's decree last year? It's just that His Majesty has sent the money to you, but can your fields be returned?"
When Xu Hongji asked this question, everyone's faces showed a look of embarrassment. To be honest, the eunuch Li Jinzhong made seven to eight million yuan in Nanjing last year and also brought new income to Nanjing's nobles. The land inside has not been returned much!
Liu Kongzhao glanced at everyone and knew that they did not take the retreat seriously at all. After all, after Li Jinzhong left, no one from Beijing was sent to ask about the matter, and the Nanjing garrison eunuch Lu also ignored it. So each company just retreated a little symbolically, and then let it go!
Now that Xu Hongji has mentioned this matter, it is natural that the little emperor in Beijing has thought of it and is afraid that he will send someone to check it out. That’s why Xu Hongji, the Minister of War in Nanjing, is worried!
Of course Liu Kongzhao would not persuade Xu Hongji to dig out all the land in the hands of the noble military attaché, but Xu Hong would be in trouble if he could not solve the matter!
After thinking for a while, Liu Kongzhao said with a smile: "My lord, this matter shouldn't be difficult for my lord, but each family's land has been cultivated for hundreds of years, and the land has been growing for a while. It’s not clean. If the superiors want to come and check, my nephew has some ideas!”
Xu Hongji glanced at Liu Kongzhao and said calmly: "What can I do?"
Liu Kongzhao smiled complacently and said: "This kind of dealing with the superiors is nothing more than arranging the scene in advance and spreading favors. If I want to come to Nanjing for the superiors, I won't embarrass you, the Duke!"
"Hmph!" Xu Hongji slapped a piece of official document on the table and said angrily: "What you say is easy. This is a document from the Ministry of War in Beijing. His Majesty has established the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards Navy. Now the warships of the Nanjing Fleet have sailed from Tianjin. Sailing, coming to Nanjing, do you know what this means?"
No one dared to answer this question. Xu Hongji glanced at everyone and said with a cold smile: "Beijing and Nanjing used to be thousands of miles apart. Even if Beijing wanted to take care of the affairs in the south, it was beyond its reach. But after the Royal Navy is stationed in Nanjing, it is equivalent to Beijing's reach. When we get to the south, are you still going to hang out like before?"
"My lord, if I'm not an expert, our ancestors worked hard to create this great world. How come it's become a sin for us people to have more land now? Even if this matter comes to the emperor, I won't accept it!" Although Huaiyuan Hou Chang Yinxu was over sixty, he had a very hot temper. He shook his gray head and said angrily!
This Huaiyuan Marquis is the bloodline of Chang Yuchun, King of Kaiping, who was granted the title of Duke of E. Hongwu died in the army in July of the second year. Zhu Yuanzhang was distraught after hearing the news. He cried and fainted several times. Of course, whether Lao Zhu was really faint or fake, only God and himself know.
In October, Zhu Yuanzhang posthumously named Chang Yuchun as the hero of Yi Yun's promotion of Xuande Jingyuan, Kaifu Yitong Sansi, Shangzhuguo, Taibao, Zhongshu You Prime Minister, Kaiping King, with the posthumous title Zhongwu.
After Chang Yuchun's death, his eldest son Chang Mao was promoted to Dr. Ronglu, Youzhu Kingdom, Zheng Guogong in the eleventh month of the third year of Hongwu's reign because of Chang Yuchun's achievements.
However, in September of the 20th year of Hongwu, Chang Mao was put under house arrest for a crime and placed in Longzhou. Chang Mao died of illness in the 24th year of Wanli, leaving no one to inherit his title.
And Chang Yuchun's second son Chang Sheng, in October of the 21st year of Hongwu, was granted the title of Qin Qin, inheriting his father's business and promoting the sincerity of Xuanli Military Minister, Youzhu Kingdom, and the founding Duke of the country, with a salary of three thousand dan!
The title of Chang Sheng's branch was passed to the eighth generation Chang Xuanzhen, who was renewed as Huaiyuan Marquis in April of the 11th year of Jiajing, with a salary of thousands of stones, and was hereditary.
Chang Yinxu was the tenth generation Huaiyuan Marquis of the Chang family. He ascended the throne in August of the ninth year of Wanli and took charge of the Nanjing military mansion!
Although Chang Yinxu is only a marquis, he is a descendant of Kaiping King Chang Yuchun after all. In addition, he is also old, so even in front of Xu Hongji, he will not be too taboo!
If it were in the past, Xu Hongji wouldn't care if Chang Yinxu said something excessive, but now it's time to get angry, and Chang Yinxu is still fussing over the land, and Xu Hongji can't help but feel a little angry!
The reason why Xu Hongji is so anxious is not because the Xu family is reluctant to part with the land. In fact, the Xu family's land has been cleared long ago. However, as the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, Xu Hongji is in charge of the military affairs of Southern Zhili!
If the matter of clearing out the military fields cannot be handled well, it will be difficult for him to explain to Zhu Youxiao. If the Minister of War of Nanjing is really thrown away because of this trivial matter, Xu Hongji feels that it is really unfair!
Therefore, after Chang Yinxu finished speaking, Xu Hongji's face became even more ugly. He said coldly: "Your Majesty wants us to return the occupied fields, but His Majesty didn't give us compensation? How much money have you made this year? You must be thinking You know, why do you put a lot of money in your pocket, but you can't spit out a little bit of land?"
When everyone saw that Xu Hongji didn’t even give Chang Yinxu face, they couldn’t help but shrink their necks!
Xu Hongji continued: "My Lord, please remember that now is not the time to be careless. Clear out all the extra fields at home as soon as possible. Don't be taken as the leader when the time comes!"
Although everyone is also afraid, they are really reluctant to give away their fields! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 311 Your Majesty’s Sword Is Here (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Hongji is naturally aware of the thoughts of these people. At this time, these people are still coveting the little benefits from the land. Xu Hongji also feels that he hates iron for not being able to make steel!
"But Xu Hongji is a cunning person after all. Seeing these people, he still didn't understand. He didn't say anything to them. He sat back and took a sip of tea!
Putting down the tea cup, Xu Hongji said slowly: "You should know that Jiubian has changed now. Mongolia and Houjin are both crushed by the Ming Dynasty. The sea is also different from before. The Japanese country has been defeated now. Come down, the money and slaves from the Japanese country are being transported to the Ming Dynasty in a steady stream, do you know why?"
Although Chang Yinxu was humiliated, he did not dare to really fall out with Xu Hongji. He could only use Xu Hongji's question to find his own way: "What else could it be for? Our Ming Dynasty's soldiers and horses are so powerful!"
Xu Hongji shook his head but said nothing. Everyone didn't know what Xu Hongji meant, and they didn't dare to answer the words. They had to look at each other, and finally focused on Liu Kongzhao!
Originally, Liu Kongzhao did not intend to touch this brow, but if he wanted to legitimately inherit the hereditary title, he had to make a name for himself in the circle of nobles. Otherwise, if someone really wanted to fight against his uncle Liu Laichen, the title of Lord Sincerity would probably be lost. Nothing happens without him!
Therefore, Liu Kongzhao could only ask shamelessly: "Master Guo, what do you think it is for?"
Xu Hongji smiled coldly and said: "The Ming Dynasty is still the same Ming Dynasty, and the officers and soldiers are still the same officers and soldiers. But when the money is given, the sheep can turn into tigers. The emperor's behavior is already very clear, which is to use money to lure us ministers If you do things well, you will naturally receive big rewards, but if you don’t do them well, those heads in Luoyang City are the best examples!"
When the city of Luoyang was mentioned, everyone was awestruck. For more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there had never been a case where all the officials in the government were slaughtered.
Although Yang Lian did this and killed a civil servant, no one is a fool. Naturally, it is clear that Yang Lian is the knife of the little emperor Zhu Youxiao. Whoever makes the little emperor unhappy will be cut off with the knife. !
Liu Kongzhao swallowed his saliva and asked uneasily: "My lord, now that there is a separation between civil and military affairs, no matter how powerful Yang Lian is, he can't control us. Even if the emperor has installed a royal navy in Nanjing, they are still the same as us." If the water doesn’t invade the river, it shouldn’t be a big deal, right?”
"Humph!" Xu Hongji sneered twice and said: "Confused! Haven't you heard of the military police? Last year, the emperor's decree did not mention the dispatch of military police to South Zhili. Now the Nanjing fleet is here, follow them. It should be the military police. You might as well think about it. With these military police inspecting military affairs, and the Nanjing fleet guarding the southeast, can you cover up those bad things? I wonder if Dongchang will get involved. !”
As soon as Xu Hongji said these words, the nobles and military attachés in the room were so frightened that they sweated on their foreheads. Only then did they realize that they were so stupid. They thought that the world had not changed and they could hide in Nanjing and be happy as before!
But now the world has really changed. The Emperor of Ming Dynasty has got rid of the control of civil servants and has extended his tentacles to all parts of Ming Dynasty. The Guards have become the sharpest blade in the hands of the emperor, exuding a cold light all the time!
"The Emperor is wise!" Xu Hongji said with emotion: "When there was no Royal Navy, the Emperor only gave us the order to take over the military affairs, but did not send the military police here. I am afraid that the Emperor also knew at that time that we people lived in Nanjing. , it’s so intricate up and down that a hundred military policemen can’t pose a threat to us, so there’s no need to worry about it!”
Having said this, Xu Hongji glanced at everyone with a cold look, and then said: "But it is different now. The Royal Navy has stationed in Nanjing, and His Majesty has given the Nanjing fleet 20,000 people. There are 20,000 elite soldiers and generals. No, the military police are naturally good at what they do, and we people are tied to a cage. If we want to jump around randomly, we have to think carefully!"
The nobles sitting here were all awe-struck when they heard what Xu Hongji said. They knew that if they followed Xu Hongji's words and 20,000 people of the Royal Navy were stationed in Nanjing, they would really have no room for mischief. Who would dare to do anything in the future? Come, I'm afraid you're going to be in trouble!
As for whether these people want to use the military power in their hands to do something, then stop making trouble. The southern army has always been weak. This is a well-known thing!
Back then, the Japanese pirates were nothing more than a ragtag group. The officers and soldiers in the southeast had already abandoned their helmets and armor. If Qi Jiguang hadn't trained the Qi family army, it's not certain when the Japanese pirates' chaos would be put down!
And it’s because the Qi family army is so strong?Coercion in the southeast, the combined civil and military forces of the southeast sent them to Jiubian, and completely annihilated the Qi family army in the dust of history at Jiubian!
It's just that no matter how powerful Qi Jiguang was back then, he had to call himself a lackey in front of Zhang Juzheng, but now the Royal Navy is the emperor's personal guard. In other words, this army is a private soldier paid for by the emperor. Who can he use such an army? Can the mother move?
It can be said that this Royal Navy is Zhu Youxiao's sharp blade in the southeast. With the existence of this Royal Navy, the north and south of the Ming Dynasty are all in the hands of the court. In the future, if you want to rely on the sky to stay away from the emperor, you can live a free and easy life. Days later, I’m afraid it won’t be possible!
Seeing the affection of these people, Xu Hongji couldn't help but sneer secretly in his heart: "What a bunch of rubbish. When nothing happens, they show off their power to one another. But when something really happens, they don't pay attention. Sooner or later, they will drag them to death while protecting these people." It’s better to keep the emperor’s lap!”
After making up his mind, Xu Hongji said calmly: "My interests have been made clear to you. I don't care what you want to do. However, ten days later, I will personally inspect the clearance of military fields. If my father-in-law finds out something that shouldn’t happen at that time, don’t blame my father-in-law for disregarding the friendship we have had for so many years in order to ensure his family’s wealth!”
Speaking of this, everyone also knew that Xu Hongji was going to kill them. Although they were still a little reluctant to part with those fields, Xu Hongji had made the matter clear. It was not that Xu Hongji wanted to deal with them now, but that the time was ripe. , the little emperor in Beijing has put the knife on their necks!
Just like what Xu Hongji said, it’s all for the sake of his own wealth. Xu Hongji can ignore the friendship for many years for the sake of his own wealth. They, the nobles, must also give up everything they should give up for the sake of their own wealth!
After thinking about this, everyone stood up and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Guo, we will go back and take back all the fields that need to be retreated. In ten days, we promise to not be as difficult as the Duke!"
Xu Hongji saw that although these people were a little stupid, they still knew the importance, so he nodded and said: "You all remember, from now on, the wealth of us people will not be in the fields but in the sea. We would rather withdraw more of those fields." Keep your tail, and don’t fall into trouble for such a small gain when the time comes!”
????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of politeness and said: "Thank you, Mr. Guo, for the tip!"
Xu Hongji then waved his hand and said: "Now that you understand everything, go back!"
Everyone then took their leave and left the Duke's Mansion with frowns. Although these nobles were reluctant to leave the military fields, it was not a physical pain. They just had some leftovers taken from their mouths. , it’s just a little uncomfortable after all! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 312 Sky-high Price Trading (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
A group of nobles came out of the Duke's Mansion. Although their faces were not too depressed, they were all frowning. When these people dispersed, two people walked out of the concierge!
These two people are none other than Li Dan and Yan Siqi!
After meeting Cao Ling, the two of them accepted the fate of being recruited. However, they are also people who have worked hard at sea all year round. It is impossible for them to rush to Nanjing just because of Cao Ling's words. After all, there are Wang in front of them. This is a lesson learned from the past!
Wang Zhi, also known as Captain Wufeng, was a giant at sea back then. Compared with the current strength of Li Dan and Yan Siqi, he is nothing compared to him!
Even if Wang Zhi was not the culprit in the Japanese pirate rebellion, he still played a vital role in it.
But Wang Zhi was a little too crazy, thinking that he was so powerful that even the court wanted to see his face, but he was deceived by a censor named Wang Bengu!
It was precisely because of Wang Zhi’s incident that the pirates and the court no longer had peace talks or recruitment, so that the entire southeastern coast became a mess. In the end, it was Qi Jiguang who came out of the blue to completely solve the Japanese pirates!
Therefore, after Li Dan and Yan Siqi observed it for more than a month and sent people to inquire in various places, they determined that the court's attitude towards these maritime merchants had changed, and that the court also needed them to send troops to Nanyang to solve the problem of Westerners!
Although Li Dan and Yan Siqi knew that it was definitely not easy to deal with Westerners, they did not expect that the Ming Dynasty was so powerful that it even defeated the Japanese country. Even if they did not want to be recruited, they had nowhere to go. !
Therefore, after ensuring safety, Li Dan and Yan Siqi came to Nanjing to meet with the Minister of War of Nanjing, Xu Hongji, Duke of Wei!
After the pot was out for a long time, the steward of the Duke of Wei came out, clasped his fists at Li Dan and Yan Siqi and said with a smile, "You two, the Duke of Wei invites you!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi returned the courtesy and said, "Thank you!"
Then he followed the housekeeper into the Duke’s Mansion!
Although Li Dan and Yan Siqi could be regarded as influential figures in the sea and the Japanese country, they did not dare to take advantage of them in front of the Duke of the Ming Empire. They bowed slightly and followed the steward. I really made my eyes look at my nose, and my nose looked at my mouth, without any intention of looking around to see something new!
When they saw Xu Hongji, the two of them lifted their robes and knelt on the ground, saying: "Little man Li Dan (Yan Siqi) comes to see the Duke!"
Ordinarily, Xu Hongji did not need to be polite to these two maritime merchants, but he had already received Zhu Youxiao's personal letter. In the letter, Zhu Youxiao spoke extremely solemnly about the importance of Li Dan and Yan Siqi, and emphasized that they should never appear again. Such a stupid thing as cheating and killing Wang Zhi!
With Zhu Youxiao’s warning, Xu Hongji had to put on a smile even if he looked down on the two pirates in front of him!
"Hehehehe!" Xu Hongji said with a magnanimous smile: "Two sea masters, please get up quickly. You are all favored by the emperor, and you are the ones who will serve the imperial court in the future. You don't need to be so polite! "
Li Dan and Yan Siqi stood up. Li Dan smiled and said: "My lord, you are welcome. You are the pillar of the imperial court. We are just abandoned overseas citizens. It is appropriate for me to kowtow to you!"
Xu Hongji waved his hand and said with a smile: "We are all from the military, so don't show off to those phony civil servants. To be honest, we don't understand how to show off. We'd better use the martial arts method and drink first before talking!"
Xu Hongji then said to the butler: "Go down and serve the wine! If you want a big piece of meat and a big bowl of wine, you can have it as you like!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi did not expect that the dignified Duke Wei could be so easy-going and generous, so they quickly thanked him: "Thank you very much, Duke Guo, for your kindness. We and I are deeply grateful!"
Without further ado, after the wine and meat were put on the table, Xu Hongji picked up the wine bowl and said: "The emperor has already explained your affairs. The ships, cannons, muskets, ammunition, and privateering licenses are all ready. You just need to pay the money." I can get it, but I don’t know how much money you two have prepared?”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi glanced at each other, and then they realized that the reason why the Duke of Wei in front of them was so polite to them was all because of the emperor's instructions. For this, they couldn't help but feel a little grateful to Zhu Youxiao!
The two of them also quickly picked up their wine bowls and said, "Thank you for your service, Mr. Guoguo. The two of us will do it first as a token of respect!"
With that said, Li Dan and Yan Siqi drank the wine from the bowl, and Li Dan said again: "Master, we have brought a total of four million taels of silver this time. I wonder how many ships and artillery can we buy?"
After listening to Li Dan’s report, Duke Wei’s beard trembled slightly, but he was still a Duke after all. After a moment, he calmed down and said with a smile: “According to the price given by the emperor, it’s worth a thousand materials.”A Lun ship costs 100,000 taels, a 12-pound general's cannon has 5,000 taels, a second-class ten-pound Wuwei cannon has 3,000 taels, and a flintlock musket has a hundred taels. The ammunition is calculated separately per kilogram. A stolen certificate worth 20,000 taels of silver is valid for one year. How much do you need? "
The price given by Zhu Youxiao can be said to be quite expensive. The cost of the Galen ship is only 50,000 taels, the cost of the artillery is basically 500 to 800 taels, the muskets only cost 30 taels, and the privateering license is only one Paper stamped with the official seal!
Of course, Li Dan and Yan Siqi also knew that the price was very expensive, but they were very happy, because since the little emperor offered such a high price, it meant that he would make money from them in the future and would not just sell them in one go. Dead end push!
The two of them calculated it, and found that ten galenic ships worth one million taels, one hundred and twenty 12-pound cannons worth 600,000 taels, three hundred ten-pound cannons worth 900,000 taels, and two thousand flintlock muskets. One hundred thousand taels, ten privateering licenses and two hundred thousand taels, plus one hundred thousand taels of ammunition, a total of three million taels of silver!
However, Li Dan and Yan Siqi didn't care about the money, because with the new Galen ships and heavy artillery, they could not only crush the Westerners in numbers, but also have the capital to compete with them in technology. You don’t have to shrink back when you encounter those red-haired ghosts in the future!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi both laughed and wrinkled their faces when they thought about how their fleets would sail across the sea in the future. They told Xu Hongji the quantity they needed to buy, and Xu Hongji couldn't help but look envious after hearing this. Color!
These merchants were so rich that they threw away three million taels of silver without blinking an eye, as if all their money had been blown away by the strong wind.
But Xu Hongji then thought about it, didn’t the silver of these maritime merchants come from strong winds?
Because these guys don't have a fuel-efficient lamp. They all have the reputation of being maritime merchants, but secretly they are real pirates. Needless to say, they kill people and steal goods. It is said that as long as they occupy a sea route, they can make a fortune just by collecting passing money. !
Thinking of this, Xu Hongji rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "You two, you have bought so many warships and artillery this time. You must be able to show off your skills, but I don't know how you can earn back the money? "
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were in a happy mood at the moment. In addition, they thought it was Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, using Xu Hongji's mouth to ask about their future movements, so they responded with great vigor!
Li Dan said with a smile: "My lord, I don't know. Although our brothers spent three million taels of silver this time, we can get the money back from the Westerners in a blink of an eye. Don't look at those red-haired fans. They are very rich, but they are extremely rich. What they carry on their boats is either spices or raw silk. These are all valuable things. Moreover, they also built cities in Nanyang, which contained the gold and silver treasures they plundered. No, we can't chew them, but as long as we have these warships and artillery, they will become the fat in our mouths. We can take a bite at any time if we want!" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 313 Sky-high Price Trading (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Hongji's eyes were filled with anger when Li Dan said that, and he thought to himself: "It turns out that this business on the sea is so profitable. No wonder the emperor is eyeing it. Now the country of Japan has been occupied by the Guards. Seeing Mountains of silver are about to enter the palace, and the Japanese country will definitely not be able to intervene, but if we can get a foothold in Nanyang"
Thinking of this, the smile on Xu Hongji's face became even brighter. While he signaled his servants to pour wine for Li Dan and Yan Siqi, he said: "You two are both good men on the sea. Xu said something clearly. I hope you two will Don’t mind!”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi saw that something was wrong with Xu Hongji!
The two of them laughed quickly and said, "If you have anything to say, Mr. Guo, please say it. As long as we brothers can do it, we will never refuse!"
"Okay!" Xu Hongji picked up the wine bowl and said, "In that case, let's finish this bowl first!"
The three of them finished the wine in the bowl, and Xu Hongji said: "Xu doesn't speak secretly. I just heard what the two of you said. Xu is also interested in things in Nanyang. I wonder if Xu can be among them." Put a foot in?"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were stunned at first, and then looked ecstatic. Li Dan said immediately: "If the Duke is also interested in Nanyang affairs, our brothers can guarantee to send 500,000 taels of silver to the Duke's government every year. But If there is any trouble in the court, please let the Duke know in advance!"
Xu Hongji saw that Li Dan and Yan Siqi had misunderstood what he meant, so he waved his hands and said: "You two have misunderstood. Although Xu loves money, he will not engage in such despicable civil servant tricks. What Xu means is that the Duke of Wei is I wonder if it’s okay to invest in the two of you’s business?”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi originally thought that Xu Hongji was asking for money, but they didn't expect that he actually meant it. This made them even happier. If Xu Hongji just wanted money, they could only spend money to find someone. Backers, but if Xu Hongji is willing to get involved in their business, he will be in the same boat. As long as Wei Guogong wants to get this benefit for a long time, he must do his best to protect them. This is better than simply giving money. There are so many!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off course, Li Dan will not let go of this opportunity, and immediately said: "So this is what the Duke of Guo means, then I wonder how much money the Duke of Guo will spend to invest?"
Xu Hongji pondered for a moment and said: "Although the Wei Guogong Mansion is a noble family, it also has a large business and a large expense. If the emperor had not shown compassion and provided a way to make money, Xu would not have dared to mention this matter, so be it! Xu gave one million taels of silver to invest in the stock, I wonder if you two can afford it?"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi glanced at each other and thought to themselves: "Sure enough, a wealthy and noble family can talk about one million taels. I really don't know how much money the Duke of Wei has accumulated in the past two hundred years!"
But on the surface, Li Dan and Yan Siqi didn't show anything. Li Dan said with a smile: "Although one million taels is a lot, we brothers can still eat it. Since the Duke of the country appreciates the favor, then the one million taels of the Duke of the country can be eaten." Two silver coins only accounts for 50% of the shares, I wonder what the Duke of the country wants?"
Xu Hongji waved his hands and said: "This is not possible. You brought four million taels. Now Xu has received one million taels. The total is five million. If Xu takes two, he will be able to do it. Xu has already taken the sky." Big ones are cheaper!”
Yan Siqi said hurriedly: "How can this happen? The Duke of Guo can reward us with buying our shares, but no matter what, we can't let you only hold 20% of the shares!"
Li Dan also said: "This is reasonable. The Duke is a relative of the emperor. It is a great kindness for us to not look down on us overseas abandoned people. How can we not be grateful and take advantage of you?" What? If this gets out, our brothers will be embarrassed to see anyone!"
Xu Hongji said: "What you two are saying is wrong. Without your connections, the one million taels of silver would be nothing but dead things. But with your connections, those silvers would come alive. What's more, Xu Hongji said So-and-so only contributes money, and you not only contribute money but also people and efforts, so Xu owns 20% of the shares, which is an advantage for both of you. If you continue to be greedy, I'm afraid it will break the news!"
When he said this, Xu Hongji pointed upward, hinting to Li Dan and Yan Siqi that someone above him was watching, and if he really went too far, it might not be a good thing!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were not stupid, and immediately understood what Xu Hongji meant. They rolled their eyes, and Li Dan smiled and said: "Since this is the case, we can live with it. With the money from Mr. Guo, we can buy five more pieces." Ships and enough artillery, when the brothers are familiar with the new ships, we will send troops to Southeast Asia. If nothing happens, by this time next year, the money will be almost paid back!"
Xu Hongji was stunned and said: "How can you gain so much from a trip to Nanyang? This is a business, you can't do it just because of Xu?’s identity breaks the rules, otherwise it won’t last long! "
Li Dan smiled and said: "Don't worry, Lord, we have fifteen Galen ships this time, plus three hundred blessing ships, we can easily double the number of red horses in Manila. By then we will occupy After arriving in Manila, we can not only rob the property of those red-haired fans, but also directly control the route from Nanyang to Daming. As long as those red-haired fans want to make money, they must send us money. This year's income will be millions, not to mention We control the route from Nanyang to Daming. We can transport Daming products directly to Nanyang, where we can directly trade with the Hongmao Fan. That is another big deal, and that does not include directly plundering spices and jewelry from Nanyang Islands. , gold and silver, if all are included, I am afraid that I have tens of millions of taels of silver a year. If the Duke of the country earns one million taels of silver, the return of the capital in one year is just a bottom line estimate!"
Although Xu Hongji was well-informed, he was also stunned by the prospect Li Dan described, tens of millions of taels of silver a year!
What kind of concept is that? I’m afraid that within ten years, the Duke of Wei will be the richest man in the Ming Dynasty!
But when he thought of this, Xu Hongji couldn't help but shudder. He knew very well that the first bird should be shot. If the Duke of Wei was too showy, disaster might be around the corner!
Thinking of this, Xu Hongji suddenly lowered his voice and said: "Since Nanyang is making so much money, the palace cannot be left behind in this matter. You two are preparing ships here first. Xu will send a message to the palace to see the emperor. Are you interested in participating? If the emperor is also interested in Nanyang, then this deal will be considered safe!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi looked at Xu Hongji strangely, as if they didn't know how the Duke of the country could suddenly come up with such an idea!
Xu Hongji was a little embarrassed by the two of them, and quickly explained: "Our Ming Dynasty respects the royal family after all. If we make too much money without caring about the royal family, I am afraid there will be trouble in the future!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi then understood what Xu Hongji meant. Li Dan smiled mysteriously and said, "The Duke is too worried. I'm afraid the emperor still doesn't like this little money!"
"What did you say?" Xu Hongji's eyes almost popped out, and he said in disbelief: "Ten million taels of income a year is still a small amount of money?"
Yan Siqi smiled dryly and said: "My lord, the emperor's guards occupied the Japanese country. Just the few silver mountains in the Japanese country are worth five to six million taels of silver a year, plus the filial piety of the various lords and the sacrifices of the Japanese slaves." From the sales, there will be at least tens of millions of taels of silver in a year, not to mention that the Royal Commercial Bank has already taken the route of Nanyang. In a year, it will make an income of three to four million taels just from shipping goods back and forth. From now on, we will account for the income of Nanyang and the Royal Commercial Bank. It has to be at least doubled, not to mention that our ships, cannons, and muskets have to be purchased from the royal shipyard and munitions factory. How much money will it cost this year? With our little hard-earned money, I’m afraid the emperor really cares about it. Not on!"
It was only then that Xu Hongji realized that the little emperor in Beijing had unknowingly laid a huge net, trapping all the wealth in the world, and all they could get was what others had leaked out!
"Haha!" Xu Hongji smiled helplessly, raised his fists to the sky and said: "Your Majestysage!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 314 Another good news
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Tianqi Emperor Zhu Youxiao, who Xu Hongji calls the Holy Ming, is sitting on the Dragon Throne with his head hanging down in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!
At this time, the atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony was extremely strange. The faces of all the civil and military officials were extremely gloomy. Prince Fu was sitting in the main hall with a frown on his face. Even Wang An and Li Jinzhong were standing under the Dragon Bookcase, with gloomy expressions on their faces. Come!
After being silent in this strange atmosphere for a long time, Fang Congzhe finally couldn't help but walked out of the class and saluted Youxiao with an angry face: "Your Majesty! Lao Chen heard that the Queen is pregnant. Is this possible?"
Zhu Youxiao said in his heart: "This matter has been decided, what else do you ask, old guy?"
However, Zhu Youxiao still nodded and said: "It is true!"
Fang Congzhe asked: "I also heard that Your Majesty is traveling with the Queen to Tianjin this time. I wonder if this is just a rumor?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded again and said: "This is absolutely true!"
In fact, Zhu Youxiao knew that the reason why this group of people made the atmosphere so weird today was because it was revealed that he took his harem to Tianjin to relax!
Originally, this kind of thing wouldn't cause a stir in the city, but seeing that Zhang Yan was about to show her pregnancy, Zhu Youxiao issued an order to announce that Zhang Yan was pregnant with a dragon seed as soon as she returned from Tianjin!
Originally, this was nothing, but Zhu Youxiao added an extra sentence in his decree: "I am pregnant for more than three months"!
As a result, this suddenly stirred up a hornet's nest. All the ministers in the court were all human beings. It turned out that the empress was already three months pregnant, and she was being led around by Zhu Youxiao, an emperor who had nothing to do. Aren't you kidding about the country and the country of the Ming Dynasty?
Normally, everyone has nothing to do with Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, but naturally they have to regain their position in this matter!
So after receiving Zhu Youxiao's affirmative answer, Fang Congzhe's eyes were as bright as lightning and he said sonorously and forcefully: "Your Majesty! Not to mention that the Queen is a role model for women in the world. She should not leave the palace easily and show her face. Just saying that the Queen is pregnant. Your Majesty, however, insists on going his own way and takes the Queen on a long journey. This is simply not taking our Ming Dynasty seriously. If anything happens to the Queen, Your Majesty will regret it too late!"
Liu Yishen also said with a gloomy face: "His Majesty Guangzong originally had only a few descendants, leaving only two descendants: Your Majesty and the Fifth Prince. Now that the Queen has good news, it is a matter of universal celebration, but His Majesty treats it like child's play. It is really disappointing. The old minister is heartbroken, I hope that your Majesty has made the country and the country the most important thing, and you must never act like this in the future!"
After the two chief ministers took the lead in firing the cannon, the civil and military officials of the entire court followed suit and said in unison: "I hope that your Majesty will put the country first!"
Zhu Youxiao also knew that he really had nothing to say about this matter. He could only stand up and clasp his fists at the ministers and salute: "I was indeed reckless in taking the queen on a trip. I promise that I will never do it again in the future. If I do it again, I will be responsible." Please apologize to our ancestors!"
The officials all felt relieved when they saw that Zhu Youxiao's school uniform had softened. Since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty had never taken advantage of this little emperor. Although this time was not a national event, they finally saw the little emperor bow his head and admit his mistake. , which is good enough for a few drinks!
"It's just that the civil and military officials of the entire dynasty didn't know that after two or three hundred years, a lot of such indifferent self-criticisms could be found on the Internet. Zhu Youxiao, a guy with a dishonest background, would make self-examinations even more commonplace in Special Branch!
At this time, a young eunuch came in from outside, hurriedly walked to the imperial steps and knelt down in the tunnel: "Your Majesty, the internal medical officer Cheng Yuyan has something to do and is waiting for the order outside the palace!"
Cheng Yuyan has a transcendent status in the palace, and this is a critical moment when Queen Zhang Yan is pregnant. Her coming to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to perform an event naturally aroused everyone's concern, and many people were even speculating whether there was something wrong with the Queen's health!
Zhu Youxiao's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said: "Let Yu Yan come in quickly!"
Everyone ignored Zhu Youxiao's inappropriate address to Cheng Yuyan, but all looked outside the hall. The little eunuch felt the strange atmosphere in the hall, kowtowed quickly, and ran out in a hurry!
Not long after, Cheng Yuyan walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Before she could salute, Zhu Youxiao asked, "But what's wrong with Yan'er?"
Cheng Yuyan smiled calmly and said, "Your Majesty, don't worry. The Queen is in good health. I'm here because of Concubine Ning's affairs!"
The civil and military officials of the entire dynasty were relieved to hear that Queen Zhang Yanan was well, but then their ears pricked up when they heard that Cheng Yuyan came to the palace because of Concubine Ning's affairs!
Zhu Youxiao quickly asked: "What happened to the creek?"
Cheng Yuyan then said calmly: "Congratulations, Your Majesty! Congratulations, Your Majesty! Concubine Ning."Good news! "
As soon as these words came out, there was silence in the main hall, and then there were voices from all over the civil and military mountains shouting long live congratulations!
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes, knowing that this was a good opportunity to escape, and immediately said: "To think there is such a good thing, retreat from the court! Retreat from the court! I want to see Concubine Ning!"
Naturally, the civil and military officials in the court would not stop this kind of thing, so they respectfully sent Zhu Youxiao out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony together!
As soon as he left the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhu Youxiao breathed a sigh of relief, tapped Cheng Yuyan on the forehead and said: "I know you are worried that I will be taught a lesson by those old guys, but you can't tell such lies! If the ministers find out about the little one later, Xi is not pregnant, which is a very bad thing for her!"
Cheng Yuyan held up her hat that was tilted by Zhu Youxiao and said, "Sister Yan and Sister Xi are indeed worried about you, but who dares to joke about this? I did diagnose a happy pulse when I took Sister Xi's pulse just now. It looks like it should be about two months old!”
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but said dumbfounded: "Xiaoxi is really pregnant! It's really exciting this time!"
Wang An and Li Jinzhong had smiles on their faces at this time. Old Wang An hurriedly said: "Master, since the Queen and the Imperial Concubine are both pregnant, you must be careful in your daily life, just in case something goes wrong. Injuring a dragon by mistake is no joke!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "Don't worry about it. Are you worried about any accidents while Yuyan is here? Go back to Qianqing Palace immediately. By the way, tell Mr. Fang Ge, Mr. Liu Ge and Mr. Sun that you don't have to come today. It’s time to discuss matters in Qianqing Palace!”
A young eunuch immediately went to the cabinet and military aircraft office to convey the order. Why did Zhu Youxiao and his party rush back to Qianqing Palace in such a hurry!
When Zhu Youxiao returned to Qianqing Palace, he saw that Concubine Zheng was also there, accompanied by Zhang Yan and Ning Xi!
Zhang Yan is now three months pregnant. Although she can’t see anything yet, her body is plumper and she looks sweeter and more attractive!
The little girl Ning Xi just received the news of pregnancy, her body has not changed at all, she is still slender and delicate, but she has to hold her waist with one hand and caress her belly with the other, making it look like she is pregnant!
Juliana looked at the two pregnant women with envy, her blue eyes showing envy from time to time!
Zhu Youxiao greeted Concubine Zheng as a gift and asked with a smile: "Why does Concubine Zheng have time to come here?"
Concubine Zheng glanced at Zhu Youxiao angrily and said: "The empress and Concubine Ning are both pregnant. How can the Ai family sit still? If we don't come and watch, we don't know where they will be taken by the emperor to have fun." Woolen cloth?"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Concubine Zheng was blaming him for his mischief, so he laughed and said: "Elder Fang Ge and all the ministers in front of me also complained about me. They finally escaped with the good news from the stream, and Concubine Taifei was missing." Say something!”
Of course, Princess Zheng would not really blame Zhu Youxiao, so she walked down the slope and said: "I think the adults in the court know the importance of the situation. With their instructions, the emperor doesn't need to say anything more. It's just that the queen and Concubine Ning are both here now." I’m pregnant, what should I do about the harem?” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 315 The Pope’s Envoy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao didn't think that Concubine Zheng would come and seize the rights of the harem at this time. After all, his throne was completely secure and the power of the government was under his control. This was stronger than his grandfather, Emperor Wanli, and his father, Emperor Hongguang. There are so many of them, it’s impossible for Concubine Zheng to do something stupid with her scheming mind!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao concluded that the reason why Zheng Taifei said these words was just to show her kindness in order to accumulate more favors for her children and grandchildren. Although Zhu Youxiao felt that Zheng Taifei's actions were unnecessary, he still knew the pros and cons of Zheng Taifei's behavior. Very satisfied with the practice!
So after Concubine Zheng raised this question, Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "The Concubine is still thoughtful. It is not convenient for Yan'er and Xiaoxi now, and the Concubine has to worry about things in the palace!"
Concubine Zheng nodded gracefully and said, "Why bother? We are all one family. Although the Ai family is old, they can't watch the jokes between the empress and Concubine Ning, right?"
Zhang Yan bowed down at the right time and said, "I would like to thank you, the concubine, for your consideration!"
Ning Xi also smiled and said: "The concubine is the best. I will make some jujube cakes with my own hands tomorrow to honor you!" "
Concubine Zheng smiled and said: "You are all good children. I will do your best to help the emperor in the future!"
Zhang Yan and Ning Xi hurriedly said: "This is my duty as a concubine, and I cannot be praised by the concubine!" "
Concubine Zheng looked at Zhu Youxiao again and said: "Emperor! The Ai family knows that you and your husband are deeply in love, but now that the empress and Concubine Ning are pregnant, you should also think about the matter of having a concubine. After all, the royal bloodline is still a little thin now. This isn’t a good thing either!”
Zhu Youxiao scratched his nose and said with a smile: "What the concubine said is that I will work hard for the royal bloodline!"
When Princess Zheng heard this, she was startled for a moment, and then she said with a mixture of laughter and laughter: "It's the Ai family that talks too much. The emperor has a sense of proportion, so the Ai family doesn't have to worry about it!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out
Zhang Yan and Concubine Ning stood up when they saw Concubine Zheng was about to leave. Zhang Yan held Concubine Zheng's arm and said with a smile: "Concubine Concubine Zheng rarely comes here once, why are you leaving now? Why don't Concubine Concubine Zheng sit down for a while, so that I can get along with you?" Xiaoxi is so filial and respectful to you!"
Ning Xi also followed suit: "What Sister Yan said is that it's rare for the Concubine to come here once. We really can't go back like this. We have to let Sister Yan and I stay with you for more time!"
Concubine Zheng smiled and patted Zhang Yan's arm, then touched Ning Xi's face and said with a smile: "Your filial piety is known to the Ai family, but now that the queen cannot take charge, and there are many things in the palace, the Ai family cannot be so idle. , when you all give birth to princes and the Ai family is free, it will not be too late for you to show filial piety!"
When Zhang Yan and Ning Xi saw that Concubine Zheng had decided to leave, they no longer forced her to stay. They both saluted and said, "I am unfilial, so I have to work hard for you, Concubine Zheng!"
The Dowager Empress smiled and said: "We are all a family, why are you talking about this? You can just raise your baby with peace of mind. The Aijia will take care of other things for you!"
Zhang Yan and Ning Xi thanked her again, and Concubine Zheng left with a smile. Zhu Youxiao sent Concubine Zheng out of Qianqing Palace, watched Concubine Zheng's carriage go away, and then turned back!
Without Princess Zheng, Zhang Yan and Ning Xi were much more relaxed, and even Cheng Yuyan sat on the couch!
Zhu Youxiao walked to Ning Xi and said with a smile: "I thought you were weak and wouldn't get pregnant so quickly, but I didn't expect you to get pregnant now. I have asked Wang Banban to order the imperial kitchen. The food for you and Yan'er has been arranged." Be extra careful!”
But Ning Xi said indifferently: "With sister Yu Yan here, what are you worried about? But what the concubine said makes sense. Now that sister Yan and I are pregnant, you have to think carefully about who to accept first. Say it again!”
When she said this, Ning Xi glanced at Cheng Yuyan with a smile. The meaning could not be clearer!
Cheng Yuyan seemed to be as ignorant about this matter as before. She was really embarrassed and annoyed to be teased by Ning Xi. Her face was as red as an apple. But Ning Xi was already pregnant, and she couldn't take it out on Ning Xi, so she could only hate her. He stamped his feet in hatred!
Seeing them laughing and joking, Zhu Youxiao also laughed for a while, and suddenly realized that someone seemed to be missing, so he asked: "Strange, why isn't Juliana here?"
Zhang Yan said: "She went out early in the morning and said that some guests came from her brother's side. They seemed to be some kind of special envoy from the Pope who came to see you!"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment and muttered: "The Pope's special envoy? It's not like some missionaries talking nonsense again, right? But whether it's true or not, we?No time to see them! "
"That's not possible!" Suddenly Juliana's voice came in, and Juliana, who was wearing a snow-white dress, walked in and said: "This person is really the Pope's envoy. Although you are the emperor of the East, the Pope You are also God’s spokesperson in the West. From a legal standpoint, you are equal. It would be very impolite to ignore the Pope’s envoy!”
Zhu Youxiao curled his lips and said: "So what if I'm not polite? I still care about him being a pope?"
Juliana saluted Zhang Yan and Ning Xi, and said hello to Cheng Yuyan. Then she looked at Zhu Youxiao angrily and said: "My dear Emperor, you are now a household name in Europe. In legend, You are extremely handsome, have the most powerful army and countless wealth. You are already the Prince Charming in the hearts of countless noble girls in Europe. This time Bishop Andre not only brought you a personal letter from the Pope, but also I bought five large boxes of love letters from European aristocratic ladies. You can’t let them think you are a barbaric rich man, otherwise the hearts of countless young girls will be broken!”
Of course, Zhu Youxiao knew that Juliana's words were not a compliment to him, so he could only sneer and say: "Why do Europeans spread the word so fast? It seems that if I don't meet the Pope's envoy, it will affect the image of the Ming Empire! So for If the hearts of countless European girls are not broken, I will meet him!”
Juliana also knew a lot about Zhu Youxiao's shamelessness, and said angrily: "The problem now is that although Bishop Andre was sent by the Pope to see you, he does not agree to pay three homages and nine kowtows to you. My brother asked me to go there just to persuade him, but the old guy was very stubborn. I almost broke my words, but he just refused to agree!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "Ignorant arrogance always requires strength to break. Let your brother take him to the Guards camp tomorrow. I believe he will change his attitude soon!"
Juliana nodded and said: "This is a good idea, but what if he is still unwilling?"
Zhu Youxiao shrugged nonchalantly and said, "Then let's break the hearts of countless European girls!"
Juliana stroked her forehead helplessly and said: "I knew it would be like this, but it's okay, it will save the stubborn old guy from seeing you talking nonsense, and it will be difficult to deal with if he angers you!"
Juliana knows Zhu Youxiao's temper very well. With a huge empire, a powerful army, and endless wealth, Zhu Youxiao can completely dominate the entire world. In this case, any person or country who dares to offend him will They will all be ruthlessly retaliated against!
Although Juliana already regards herself as a member of Zhu Youxiao, she is still unwilling to let Zhu Youxiao burn his anger to her hometown because of some arrogant and ignorant fool! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 316 Arrogant Bishop Andrei
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day!
A four-wheeled carriage and twenty guards on horseback left Beijing early and headed for the Guards Cavalry camp!
Sitting in the car were Priest Egger and a middle-aged man with red hair, thin cheeks, and gloomy eyes. The guards were all dressed like musketeers, and they looked like they had come all the way from Europe!
Although the two people were riding in the same car, Priest Egger was obviously very respectful to the middle-aged man!
"Dear Priest Aige, I have to say that it is very interesting for Easterners. Although they do not believe in the existence of God, they are very interested in Western civilization. I think this is a good opportunity to continue to import Western civilization. Culture is slowly disintegrating their thoughts. As long as they forget their past, they will surrender at the feet of God!" The middle-aged man held an exquisite glass teacup and sipped the fragrant hot tea with an arrogant expression. The tone said!
"Dear Bishop Andre, I think your idea is very dangerous and there is no room for implementation!" Priest Egger bowed and said somewhat helplessly.
"Oh? Why is this?" The middle-aged man, the papal envoy Bishop Andre, asked in surprise.
"Dear Bishop Andre, I have studied the culture of the Ming Dynasty in depth. Their culture has been integrated into the blood of every Ming Dynasty person and cannot be changed at all. Moreover, the culture of the Ming Dynasty is too tolerant and any foreign culture will Be absorbed by them and become part of your own culture!" Priest Aige said with a wry smile.
"This is a very interesting thing!" Bishop Andre frowned, put down the teacup and said: "Can you tell me more specifically? The Pope and European kings are very interested in this eastern country. They think it is so fertile. Our land, this vast wealth, should shine under the light of God, not be possessed by a group of heathens!”
The bitter smile on Priest Egger's face became even bigger after hearing these words. He knew very well the virtues of those European nobles. In their eyes, they only had swords and gold, and they didn't think about other things at all. After the Ming Dynasty opened its ports, they went to The world has unveiled its own mysterious veil!
It's just that the time when the Ming Dynasty lifted its veil was too short, so that those Europeans who came here with admiration only saw the endless wealth in this land, but did not see the power of the Ming Empire. Therefore, whether it was those missionaries who came here with admiration or Businessmen all look at this empire with a naked gangster's eye!
Priest Egg knows very well that this is a very dangerous thing!
"Master Bishop!" Priest Egger took a deep breath and said: "What I want to show you today is the military force possessed by this empire. I hope you can make a wise choice after seeing it, otherwise you still don't want to see it this time. Your Majesty the Emperor!"
Bishop Andre's brows furrowed even more tightly. He looked directly into Priest Egger's eyes and said, "Dear Egger, have you stayed in this country for too long? I heard a certain kind of emotion in your words. Afraid, it seems you don’t think we should control this land!”
Priest Egger shook his head and said: "It's not that we shouldn't control it, but we can't control it at all. Whether it's militarily or culturally, facing the behemoth of the Ming Dynasty, the whole of Europe is at a disadvantage. I deeply hope that you can realize this. !”
Bishop Andre rubbed the teacup in front of him and said after a long time: "I know you are a wise and brave man. Since you have given me such advice, it means that you have a deeper understanding of this country. But the Pope Your Majesty sent me here in the hope that Ming Dynasty could fall into the arms of God. If I fail to complete this task, it will be difficult for me to explain to His Majesty the Pope when I return to Europe!"
Priest Egger shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, I think it will be a very great achievement for you to inform His Majesty the Pope and the whole of Europe about the true Ming Dynasty!"
Bishop Andrei smiled brightly and said: "What kind of achievement is this?"
Priest Egger said very seriously: "As long as you do this, you can save the lives of countless Europeans!"
Bishop Andrei was shocked and said: "Is the Ming Dynasty going to invade Europe? How is this possible? They don't have such superb navigation skills and can't cross the vast ocean!"
Seeing that Bishop Andre was still stubborn, Priest Egger smiled bitterly and said: "The Ming Dynasty's navigation technology is not backward, but they have been unwilling to leave their own country in the past two hundred years, and even if they do not go through the ocean, they can enter Europe through land. , don’t forget how the Mongols wreaked havoc on the land of Europe back then!”
"Impossible!" Bishop Andrei said with a flash of ridicule in his eyes: "Dear Priest Egger, it is no longer three hundred years ago. The Ottoman Empire blocked Europe.?The Ming Dynasty’s land transportation, if the Ming Dynasty wanted to attack Europe from land, it must defeat the Ottoman Empire, but even if they defeated the Ottomans, so what? The powerful European coalition forces will drink wine and eat cheese and bread, waiting for these tired barbarians. When the time comes, they will either be sent to hell or become slaves! "
Seeing that he could not convince Bishop Andre, Priest Egger had no choice but to smile and say: "You can wait until you have seen the Ming Empire's army to say these words! I believe you will know by then that what I just said is definitely not alarmist!"
Bishop Andre is not saying anything. After all, this kind of conversation in which no one can convince anyone is not pleasant. Choosing silence is a very wise move for a person with status like Bishop Andre!
The carriage continued to move forward in the silence of the two people, and soon arrived at the Guards camp!
"Stop, who are you? Don't you know that this is a military area and you are not allowed to trespass?" When the carriage arrived at the gate of the camp, the sentry stepped forward and shouted!
The coachman was from the Ming Dynasty, and of course he knew that trespassing on the military camp might end up losing his head. He quickly stopped the carriage and said to Priest Aige in the car: "Master Ai, we have arrived at the gate of the camp. The military master guarding the gate asked What’s the word!”
Priest Egger quickly got out of the car, took out a token from the pocket of the priest's robe, and said to the sentry: "This is the token from His Majesty the Emperor. His Majesty allows me to take some guests to visit the camp!"
When the sentry heard that it was the emperor's token, the look on his face immediately became solemn. He took the token with both hands and looked at it again. Then he took out the notebook he brought with him and checked the records. After confirming that it was correct, he handed the token back to Priest Egger!
"Priest Aige, your token is fine, but your carriages and horses cannot enter the camp. Please enter on foot!" the sentry saluted and said in a neither humble nor condescending manner.
"No problem!" Priest Aige took back his token and turned back to the carriage!
"Bishop Andre, we can go in, but you and your guards must enter on foot, and the carriage and horses must stay outside!" Priest Egger opened the door and said to Bishop Andre.
"This is unreasonable. Do they treat a noble servant of God like this? This is simply an insult!" Bishop Andrei said angrily after hearing what Priest Egger said!
"Bishop Andre, this is the Ming Dynasty. In your eyes, the people here are barbarians. But in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty people, we are all red-haired people who are worse than barbarians. No one here will think that you are It is noble. If you want to understand the Ming Dynasty, you must put down your dignity and do some humiliating things. Although this is very humiliating for you, it is also your responsibility!" For this proud bishop, Priest Egger, he has already I have lost my patience, and I am not polite at all when I speak!
Bishop Andrei looked at Priest Egger angrily, and got off the carriage angrily after a long time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 317 Surrender
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bishop Edward and his guards walked into the Guards Cavalry Camp with full of resentment, but when they saw the huge school grounds and neat buildings, they couldn't help showing a look of astonishment on their faces!
Especially when they saw groups of neat and solemn soldiers passing in front of them like an overwhelming force, these nobles from Europe became even less calm!
"Nicholas, what do you think of these soldiers?" Bishop Edward frowned and looked behind him at the brown-haired musketeer and asked!
This musketeer named Nicholas is the captain of the guard of Bishop Edward. He is also a senior officer and knows the army very well, so he is also the military adviser of Bishop Edward!
Nicholas also looked at the army in front of him at this time. After hearing Bishop Edward's question, he replied without hesitation: "Your Majesty Bishop, this is an extremely powerful army. I believe that even the most elite Spanish royal family in Europe can The Guards, in terms of discipline, cannot compete with them, and now the only thing I consider is their weapons. If they are also equipped with the same weapons as the European armies, then no European army can compete with them!"
Bishop Edward turned his head to Priest Egger and asked: "Iger, do you know their equipment?"
Priest Egger nodded and said: "Yes, Lord Bishop, I understand their equipment. They have the most advanced muskets in the world, which can accurately hit the target at a distance of one hundred and fifty yards. At the same time, they also have a variety of powerful weapons." The artillery can cover a distance of three hundred to two thousand yards. The most important thing is that what you see is a cavalry. When they mount their horses and under the cover of the artillery, they can definitely break through any army in the world. formation!"
Bishop Edward felt his throat was a little tight, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. A quarter of an hour ago, he thought that the Ming Dynasty was just a wealthy native, and that European knights could conquer this place!
But now Bishop Edward realizes that his idea was so stupid!
"Priest Egger!" Bishop Edward asked with some difficulty: "Do you know how many such armies the Ming Dynasty has?"
Priest Egger had already discovered Bishop Edward's embarrassment, but he still said without hesitation: "As far as I know, this army is just the Guards of His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire, that is, his personal guard. The number is about one hundred thousand. , the 50,000 here are cavalry, and there are 50,000 infantry. Not long ago, His Majesty's Guards also formed a Royal Navy. In addition, the Ming Empire also has standing border troops and guard troops. These two armies are relatively close in combat effectiveness. The Guards are worse, but their number exceeds one million!”
"Oh God! How rich is the Emperor of the Ming Empire? He can actually have such a huge army!" Bishop Edward couldn't help but exclaimed!
"I don't know about that!" Priest Aige shrugged: "But according to my estimate, His Majesty the Emperor will earn between 10 million and 25 million taels of silver every year. In addition to the expenses of the royal family and the army, the In addition, most of them were invested by His Majesty the Emperor in the construction of people's livelihood in the Ming Empire. This gave His Majesty the Emperor a God-like prestige among the people of the Ming Dynasty. To put it bluntly, the people of the Ming Dynasty treated their Majesty the Emperor far more than we treat God. Pious!”
"Phew!" Priest Edward let out a long breath, shook his head with a wry smile and said: "It seems that I have to take back what I said before. This empire is far beyond what we can compete with. I really hope that they still only like to stay in their own country as before. On land, it’s hard for me to imagine what the world will look like when the Ming Empire steps into the world!”
Priest Egger also shook his head and said: "Your Majesty, with all due respect, Europe must become friends with the Ming Dynasty, and even become relatives with the Ming Dynasty, otherwise Europe will usher in the punishment of God's whip again!"
Attila, the whip of God, was a nightmare for the whole of Europe. Even in later generations, the Hun King was a terrifying existence in the eyes of Europeans. Even the Mongols, known as the "Yellow Peril", were far from comparable!
"Okay!" Bishop Edward shrugged self-deprecatingly: "It seems that I have taken over a very difficult task, but I still insist on maintaining the dignity of the clergy. I hope you can convey a message to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire. News, his respect for me will win the favor of all Europe!”
Seeing that the bishop was still stubborn, Priest Egger could only say bluntly: "You still don't seem to understand one thing. In the eyes of His Majesty the Emperor, Europe is just a barbaric and shabby place, and he does not need Europe's favor. , He only needs the awe of Europe, if you cannot lower your head that you think is noble, then the whole of Europe will tremble in the anger of that Majesty!"
Bishop EdwardLooking at Priest Aige, he pondered for a long time and said: "Then can we think of a compromise? I can kneel to him in a private capacity, but he must admit that as the special envoy of His Majesty the Pope, I have the status and rights of a noble in Ming Dynasty! "
Priest Aige shook his head and said: "This is impossible! In the Ming Dynasty, religious people cannot have aristocratic status. In this land, the gods must submit to the imperial power. Let's put it this way! Bringing you to visit the military camp is a warning and opportunity given to you by His Majesty the Emperor. , if you can’t grasp it, you won’t get anything from this trip to Ming Dynasty!”
"What the hell!" Bishop Edward couldn't help complaining: "What kind of person is he? Why is he so stubborn? Isn't it rare that he doesn't follow the minimum diplomatic etiquette?"
Priest Egger smiled bitterly and said: "His Majesty the Emperor once said that the truth is only within the range of the cannon. Facing such an emperor, any etiquette is false and useless, so if you must see him, then you must Stay humble and obedient, otherwise you'd better not see him, I really don't want you to be burned alive because of your arrogance in front of him!"
To see or not to see, that is the question!
On the way back to the capital from the camp, Bishop Edward was always thinking about this question, but his thinking along the way still did not allow him to find the answer!
It must be said that the Age of Discovery brought wealth to Europeans, but it also brought arrogance. When there are more and more examples of dozens or hundreds of soldiers conquering a country, Europeans have begun to feel that they are the masters of the world. , everyone should surrender in front of them!
But when faced with a behemoth like the Ming Dynasty, the arrogance of being the master of the world seemed extremely ridiculous. But even though Bishop Edward knew that his arrogance was very ridiculous in front of the Ming Emperor, it was still very difficult to make him put aside such arrogance. !
When he returned to the dilapidated little church of Father Egger, Bishop Edward finally made up his mind. He said lonely to Father Egger: "Dear Father Egger, you may be right. Facing such a powerful empire, my personal honor and disgrace are not the same." It’s not important, I need to meet with His Majesty and sign an alliance agreement with the Ming Dynasty on behalf of the Holy See. Only in this way will the Holy See’s position in Europe be more stable!”
Priest Egger was startled when he heard this and asked eagerly: "Has there been any change in the situation in Europe?"
Bishop Edward said helplessly: "Since those damn British guys defeated the Spanish Armada, the status of Protestantism in Europe has continued to improve. The Pope means that in order to maintain the dominance of the Holy See in Europe, it must form an alliance with forces that may support the Holy See. , to curb the development of Protestantism!”
Only then did Priest Egger understand why the Pope would send a special envoy to the Ming Dynasty. It turned out that it was to reach an agreement with the Ming Dynasty to curb Protestantism. However, Priest Egger suddenly felt helpless because he knew very well that as long as the Holy See had a need for the Ming Dynasty, the Holy See would have to be replaced by the emperor. Your Majesty, I would like to kill you with a knife! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 319 Hajj (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The first day of October, the Hall of Supreme Harmony!
As the first court meeting of each month, the first court meeting is always the most crowded and the most solemn. All the civil and military officials who came to attend the meeting were all dressed up and looked solemn. They were arranged according to rank from the Hall of Supreme Harmony to Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony!
However, today's court meeting is still a bit special after all, because before the court meeting, the cabinet requested all officials in the court in the name of Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui not to submit any memorials, because today's court meeting is about to summon the Japanese criminal minister Tokugawa Hidetada. Father and son and papal envoys to Europe!
Officials of the Ming Dynasty were not new to this kind of external audience, because every year several small countries came to the Ming Dynasty to meet the emperor. However, the real intention of these small countries was not to admire the power of the Ming Dynasty, but to come to the Ming Dynasty. Beat the autumn wind!
However, this external visit to the imperial court was different, because Tokugawa Hidetada and his son from the Japanese country were escorted to Beijing as prisoners to plead guilty to the Ming Emperor, while the European papal envoys were Ming Dynasty's second imperial envoys. The official form of contact with Europeans is also the highest-level contact!
Before that, the first official contact the Ming Dynasty had with Europeans was done by Emperor Zhengde. At that time, in order to enter the Ming Dynasty, the Dutch bribed Emperor Zhengde's cronies and said a lot of good things to the Dutch!
In addition, Emperor Zhengde was a curious baby, so he established formal official relations with several Dutch businessmen. However, Emperor Zhengde was short-lived. After his death, Emperor Jiajing was not interested in the Dutch and drove them away!
In the end, the two sides fought over this matter. Although the Ming Dynasty won, it also paid a heavy price, and it also started the Japanese pirate rebellion that had been invading the southeast of the Ming Dynasty for decades!
Therefore, the civil and military officials were extremely curious about the two waves of people coming to the dynasty today. They all felt that this was a rare new thing in the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years!
Long live Baiguan Mountain, the congratulations are over!
Li Jinzhong took a step forward and shouted as usual: "If all officials have their own abilities, they will start early. If they don't, they will withdraw from the court!"
Fang Congzhe walked out of the courtroom with a solemn face and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the Tokugawa clan, the Japanese general who conquered the barbarians, carried out Cao Cao's affairs and took the country's leader to order his princes. Your Majesty acted as a benevolent and righteous army to destroy the rebels. Now, now Tokugawa Hidetada and his son have been escorted to Beijing, please ask His Majesty to judge!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Bring them up and let me see for myself what kind of people they are. They can do such rebellious things!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, Li Jinzhong flicked his fly whisk and shouted at the top of his voice: "Your Majesty has a decree to bring Tokugawa Hidetada and his son to the palace!"
Not long after, Tokugawa Hidetada and his son were escorted to the main hall by four Han soldiers!
Since being captured, Tokugawa Hidetada and his son knew that they would definitely be used by the Ming Emperor to show off their achievements, so they accepted their fate and were escorted from Japan to Beijing all the way. They were extremely obedient!
After arriving in Beijing, Tokugawa Hidetada and his son were directly taken to Nanzhen Fusi Prison, and then it was as if they had been forgotten, and no one paid attention to them for several months!
Just when Tokugawa Hidetada and his son thought that they were going to be imprisoned like this until death, they suddenly got the news that they were going to meet the Ming Emperor!
Although they had already predicted their fate, Tokugawa Hidetada and his son still hoped to perform well and win the forgiveness of the Ming Emperor. Therefore, as soon as the father and son entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the imperial palace step by step. Before the stage!
After bowing three times and bowing nine times, Tokugawa Hidetada shouted in unfamiliar Chinese: "The criminal Tokugawa Hidetada has visited His Majesty the Ming Emperor and wishes His Majesty the Emperor long live! Long live! Long live!"
Tokugawa Iemitsu was not as proficient in Chinese as his father, but he still followed behind Tokugawa Hidetada, shouting "Onboard! Onboard!", and at least he managed to handle the situation!
Zhu Youxiao sat on the dragon chair and looked at the two historical celebrities kneeling below. He couldn't help but feel very happy. As a time traveler, Zhu Youxiao hated the Japanese country quite a lot. After all, in the history of later generations, the Japanese country had a lot of hatred for the Japanese country. The damage done to China cannot be erased by time.
However, now the Japanese country has not had the opportunity to commit heinous crimes, and it is estimated that there will be no such opportunity in the future, so Zhu Youxiao did not let Cao Ling carry out an extermination-style massacre of the Japanese country. This can be regarded as Zhu Youxiao's reservation. The bottom line of your own humanity!
"Raise your heads and let me see what kind of characters you and your son are!" Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice.
Tokugawa Hidetada and his son did not react for a moment, they were still lying on the ground with their buttocks stuck out!
"The two big Han soldiers went up and grabbed their hair and lifted their heads up so that Zhu Youxiao could see clearly, and thisOnly the interpreter from the Ministry of Rites translated Zhu Youxiao's words!
Tokugawa Hidetada and his son endured the severe pain on the top of their heads and almost cried. They secretly cursed the interpreter in his heart, he would die if he spoke faster!
But in this situation, Tokugawa Hidetada and his son have to endure it no matter how resentful they are. Especially Tokugawa Hidetada, although his hair was pulled, a flattering smile appeared on his face!
It’s just that this general who once took charge of the Japanese country was stunned when he saw the aloof Emperor Qi of the Ming Dynasty!
young!
It’s really too young!
When Tokugawa Hidetada, who was already in his forties, saw Zhu Youxiao, he only had this cry in his heart!
It was the young and outrageous Ming Emperor in front of him who, for some unknown reason, sent people to destroy the Tokugawa family and made himself a prisoner!
Doesn’t Tokugawa Hidetada hate him in his heart?
That is of course impossible. If there was a chance, Tokugawa Hidetada would chop off Zhu Youxiao's head without hesitation, but he also knew in his heart that he might never have this opportunity in this life!
"I'm very sorry!" Zhu Youxiao looked at the embarrassed Tokugawa Hidetada and his son and said, "I couldn't meet Toyotomi Hideyoshi and your father Tokugawa Ieyasu. I don't know if they will behave better when facing my army. Be better!”
Zhu Youxiao’s words were rather complicated. Tokugawa Hidetada, who only roughly understood Chinese, couldn’t understand it at all. He could only endure the severe pain in his head and look at the slow-talking interpreter!
Indeed!
The slow interpreter took a moment to translate Zhu Youxiao's words!
Finally, after understanding what Zhu Youxiao meant, Tokugawa Hidetada felt like he had been stabbed in the heart again!
When he was in Japan, Tokugawa Hidetada lived in the shadow of his father. Unexpectedly, he was now a prisoner and was sent to the Ming Dynasty. He still had no time to escape from the almost endless shadow of his father. !
But no matter how aggrieved he felt, Tokugawa Hidetada could only say respectfully: "His Majesty the Emperor, you are the co-owner of the world, and every word and deed represents the will of God. No matter how bold the guilty minister is, he will not dare to fight against God. I believe that except for those crazy people like Toyotomi Hideyoshi, no one in the world dares to be your Majesty’s enemy. I believe that even if my father is still alive, he will think the same as my father!"
Tokugawa Hidetada's words were a slap in the face. Not only did he compliment Zhu Youxiao, but he also framed Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had turned into ashes, and complained that he was no worse than the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles dad. !
Zhu Youxiao listened to Tokugawa Hidetada's words, showed a smile, waved his hand and asked the Han soldiers who were holding Tokugawa to retreat!
Then he calmly said: "I know the affairs of your Japanese country. The leader of the country claims to be the emperor, and his ministers are causing chaos in the court. It can be said that the chaos cannot be more chaotic. I cannot sit idly by and ignore such treason and injustice, so I have sent troops. Conquest, do you have any objections?"
Tokugawa Hidetada looked at the interpreter eagerly. When the interpreter finished translating this sentence, Tokugawa Hidetada quickly fell to the ground and banged his head on the gold bricks of the main hall like a drum!
"Your Majesty, the guilty minister feels deeply that he has sinned deeply. It is his own fault for being punished by His Majesty. I dare not feel the slightest resentment. I only ask that Your Majesty be merciful and give the guilty minister a chance to repent!"
Seeing Tokugawa Hidetada kowtow in such a way, the civil and military officials of the entire court couldn't help but feel their scalps numb. Especially when they saw that Tokugawa Hidetada's forehead was bleeding, many people felt sympathy for him!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Tokugawa Hidetada, pondered for a moment and then said: "Everyone says that Hidetada is not as good as Ieyasu, but Ieyasu can endure it, and Hidetada is no less generous!"
Hearing Zhu Youxiao’s comments, Tokugawa Hidetada felt a chill in his heart!
broken!
The old story has been exposed! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 320 Hajj (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Tokugawa Hidetada is also a person who has read history. He knows that the deeper he hides, the better his chance of survival. But if his true identity is seen through by the little emperor above him, then he may not even have a chance of survival!
But before Tokugawa Hidetada could defend himself, Zhu Youxiao said: "Whether it's Tokugawa Ieyasu or you, Tokugawa Hidetada, or even Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Oda Nobunaga and others, in my eyes they are just clowns. , even if your Japanese country is united, you are still no match for my army. Therefore, if I don’t kill you, I will let you and your son return to the Japanese country and serve as auxiliary ministers to Shuiwei, the Empress of Huai’en. Are you willing to help the Ming Dynasty govern the Japanese country?"
After listening to the interpreter's translation, Tokugawa Hidetada couldn't believe his ears. He glanced dully back and forth at the faces of Zhu Youxiao and the slow interpreter, wondering if it was the interpreter who translated the emperor's meaning. wrong!
Tokugawa Iemitsu, who had been kneeling behind Tokugawa Hidetada, couldn't help but pull the hem of his clothes and whispered: "Father, you still don't thank me!"
It was only then that Tokugawa Hidetada reacted, and suddenly he lay on the ground and burst into tears!
When everyone saw this forty-year-old man crying like a baby, they couldn't help but shake their heads and sigh!
He was arrogant and domineering in the Japanese country, but in the end he was targeted by the emperor. Not only was his family fortune lost, but he himself became a prisoner. Finally, the emperor was kind and allowed him to return to the barren land of Japan to become a slave. It's so pitiful for the puppet to be moved like this!
"The criminal Tokugawa Hidetada swears that the Tokugawa family will be loyal to your majesty and the Ming Dynasty forever and ever. If there is any disobedience, the Tokugawa family will have no descendants and descend into the Abi Hell!" After crying for a while, Tokugawa Hidetada directly broke off his little finger. , shouted with an oath!
Seeing Tokugawa Hidetada attack him so cruelly, all civil and military officials in the court couldn't help but shudder secretly. The little sympathy they had for Tokugawa Hidetada disappeared in an instant!
As the saying goes, "The Duke of Zhou fears the day of rumors, but Wang Mang is humble and does not usurp the time!"
The Chinese people are humble about Tokugawa Hidetada's words and deeds, but they don't like people who are cruel to them!
Liu Yishen stood up just as Tokugawa Hidetada finished speaking and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the Tokugawa clan has a majestic appearance. If they are released to the Japanese country and entrusted with important responsibilities, I am afraid that they will be like the tigers returning to the mountains!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Naturally, the interpreter will not translate it to Tokugawa Hidetada, but Tokugawa Hidetada keenly felt that the old man who stood up definitely did not say anything good!
However, Tokugawa Hidetada did not refute at all. He just endured the severe pain in his fingers, put his head on the ground, stuck out his buttocks and made a humble and submissive gesture, but in his heart he was thinking about how to deal with the situation in front of him!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Liu Yishen, smiled indifferently and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Liu Ge, the Japanese country is different from our Ming Dynasty. There are hundreds of famous people in the country, and they all work independently. Even if the Tokugawa father and son return to Japan, The country cannot gather its men to resist. What’s more, if I let them go back, it’s not just an extrajudicial favor. I want to make good use of them and let them help our Ming Dynasty completely drain the Japanese country!"
Liu Yishen was very clear about Zhu Youxiao's methods. Hearing what Zhu Youxiao said, he quickly bowed and said: "It turns out that your Majesty has already made up his mind, but the old minister was reckless. Please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Mr. Liu Ge is devoted to serving the country. What crime is he guilty of?"
Liu Yishen said: "Thank you for your grace!"
After saying that, Liu Yishen returned to the class and glanced at the old god Fang Congzhe unintentionally. He thought to himself: "I'm still not good at cultivating Qi!"
After Liu Yishen withdrew, Zhu Youxiao looked at Tokugawa Hidetada and said: "Tokugawa Hidetada, I asked you to go back mainly to do three things!"
Hearing this, Tokugawa Hidetada's suspense finally came to an end, and he quickly said: "If your Majesty has any instructions, I will definitely do my best to serve your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao showed a sneer and said: "The first thing you have to do after you go back is to move the border and ban the sea. From now on, Japanese people are not allowed to go to the sea at all. Japanese islands, big and small, are not allowed to enter or exit within ten miles of the coast. Otherwise, we will kill without mercy!"
Tokugawa Hidetada and his son were stunned for a moment, and for a moment they felt like their hearts were about to bleed. The Japanese country is an island country, and fishing at sea is also one of the main sources of food for the Japanese country. If the Japanese are not allowed to go to the sea, then the entire Japanese country will be affected. I'm afraid there's going to be a big famine!
???????????????????????????????????????????
Although my heart was extremely bitter, at this time Tokugawa Hidetada's fatherHow dare you complain?
Tokugawa Hidetada said simply: "The guilty minister understands that when the guilty minister returns to the Japanese country, he will immediately ask the country's leader to issue a sea ban. However, to implement the sea ban, sufficient manpower is needed. Can these manpower be obtained from General Cao?" Transferred there?"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Tokugawa Hidetada had entered the role so quickly, he couldn't help but secretly laugh in his heart. These Japanese were really cheap. As long as they were beaten and hurt, they would behave like dogs. Even a character like Tokugawa Hidetada didn't. exception!
It's just a joke. Regarding Tokugawa Hidetada's question, Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment and said: "Isn't Cao Ling recruiting the Imperial Alliance Army? After you go back, you can recruit a group of forbidden sea officers. The number is set at 300,000. These The officers are equipped with ropes, shields, and wooden swords, and are responsible for patrolling the forbidden seas. I will give Cao Ling a decree. From now on, the Imperial Alliance Army will mainly be selected from your forbidden sea officers!"
Tokugawa Hide loyally kowtowed in fear and said: "The guilty minister thanks Your Majesty for your trust. Even if the guilty minister is shattered to pieces, we will completely seal off Japan's waters!"
Although Tokugawa Hidetada was extremely excited on the surface, he was feeling uncomfortable in his heart. Originally, he was secretly excited that he could have 300,000 subordinates.
But when he heard that Zhu Youxiao only allowed these forbidden sea officers to use wooden swords, Tokugawa Hidetada was immediately discouraged. His army was so well-equipped that it could not fight against the Ming army, let alone a group of guys who only had wooden swords in their hands. Got it!
Tokugawa Hidetada is just discouraged at the moment. If he knew that the young people of Japan would have their heads broken just to be able to join the Imperial Alliance Army, he would give up completely!
Because if the Japanese knew that being a forbidden sea officer was a shortcut to becoming a member of the Imperial Alliance Army, I am afraid that the 300,000 forbidden sea officers would not even care about who Tokugawa Hidetada was!
Zhu Youxiao continued: "The second thing I really want you to do is to raise five hundred thousand catties of sulfur and five million taels of silver every year. Can you do it?"
Tokugawa Hidetada pondered for a moment, and finally kowtowed and said: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, the guilty minister will definitely do it!" "
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said again: "The third thing is that the Japanese country will provide Ming Dynasty with half a million slaves every year. Can you do this?"
Tokugawa Hidetada thought about it in his mind, then nodded fiercely and said: "Your Majesty, the Japanese country has a population of tens of millions, and half a million slaves every year is not a problem, but if your Majesty only wants adult men, I'm afraid it will be difficult!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "They don't have to be adult men, women can do it, and as long as these slaves work in the Ming Dynasty for ten years, they will be sent back to the Japanese country. It will definitely not affect the population of the Japanese country!"
Tokugawa Hidetada secretly cursed: "It's better not to send them back? After living in the Ming Dynasty for ten years, even if you are a slave, I'm afraid you won't want to go back to a poor place like Japan again, right? These people go back I'm afraid that it will also become a disaster, and in a few years, the Japanese country will completely become the territory of the Ming Dynasty!"
Even though he felt bitter in his heart, Tokugawa Hidetada could only say with great gratitude: "Your Majesty's kindness will be forever grateful to the Japanese nation!"
After explaining these things, Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Now that you understand everything, stand down! In ten days, I will send someone to escort your father and son back to Japan. I hope you will not disappoint me!"
Tokugawa Hidetada kowtowed repeatedly and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, even if the guilty minister dies, he will not let you down!"
Zhu Youxiao didn’t say anything but nodded in approval. Tokugawa Hidetada and his son were taken away by the Han soldiers under Zhu Youxiao’s loving eyes! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 321 Opening (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sky is clear and the blue waves are rippling!
Just as Beijing has entered late autumn, the sea in the South China Sea is still so hot that it makes people panic. A huge fleet is arranging in a neat formation and galloping towards Manila Port!
This fleet has fifteen Galen ships with a thousand materials and two hundred Fu ships with more than 500 materials. This is the fleet of Li Dan and Yan Siqi. Now this fleet has a name, called "Nanjing Shengtai Trading Company" "!
While Li Dan and Yan Siqi were waiting to receive the ships and artillery in Nanjing, Wei Guogong Xu Hongji contacted several other nobles in Nanjing. Once they all figured out that they were capable of doing this, they pooled together five million taels of silver to join Li Dan and Yan Siqi. They jointly formed this merchant fleet.
With the support of Nanjing nobles, Li Dan and Yan Siqi were more confident. After purchasing fifteen Galen ships and enough artillery and muskets, they also purchased a large amount of goods. After completing crew drills, we headed all the way to Manila!
On the deck of the flagship "Big Flying Fish", Li Dan smiled and said to Yan Siqi: "Brother Yan, if we take Manila this time, do you plan to be stationed in Manila or return to Kyushu?"
If Li Dan had asked this question in the past, Yan Siqi would have thought that Li Dan had the intention to burn bridges across the river, but it is different now. Everyone is making a living under the banner of "Shengtai Trading Company", with a bunch of noble lords staring at them. Look, my brother is just running errands to earn some hard-earned money, there is really no need to think so much.
So Yan Siqi just pondered for a moment and then said: "I plan to station in Kyushu. First of all, our foundation in Kyushu cannot be lost like this. Secondly, I also like the land of Da Liuqiu. If I can occupy Da Liuqiu, It will be of great benefit to our Shengtai’s future business!”
Li Dan nodded and said: "Brother Yan is very thoughtful. Since you want to go back to Kyushu, I will be in Manila from now on. I was the one who asked those red-haired fans to be driven out of Manila. This tone of my brother is I’ve been holding it in for a long time!”
At that time, Li Dan was doing business in Manila and his business was prosperous. Otherwise, he would not have received the title "Kapitan", which represents the Chinese leader. It was precisely because Li Dan became stronger that the Spaniards in Manila felt that he was a leader. Threatening him, he was driven to the Japanese country with powerful force!
This time Li Dan returned to Manila with such a powerful fleet, and he was holding back his desire for revenge!
"Master of the Sea, we have spotted three red-haired ships ahead, all heading for Manila!" At this time, the lookout at the top of the mast suddenly shouted!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi immediately raised their telescopes, and soon they saw three Galenic ships on the sea, forming a glyph and moving forward. From the flags on the ships, Li Dan recognized them at a glance as three Spanish ships!
When he saw the Spanish flag, Li Dan was extremely jealous when he saw an enemy. He put down his telescope and shouted: "Tell Zheng Zhilong to take people to take down those three ships for me!"
Immediately the lookout signaled, and a Galen ship on the left side of the fleet responded, leading the two Galen ships to raise their full sails at the same time and rush out of the fleet.
As Li Dan’s right-hand man, Zheng Zhilong also had a good relationship with Yan Siqi, so he was assigned three of the fifteen Galen ships, making him the third in the "Shengtai" list!
Zheng Zhilong, who rushed out of the fleet, was also very high-spirited at this time. If he had encountered this kind of Western sailing ship before, he would have walked around it even if he had ten lucky ships. After all, compared with this kind of Galen ship, the speed of the lucky ships was very low. , height, firepower, and tonnage do not have any advantages. If you encounter a Western large sailing ship, it would be good if you don't get shot twice. How can you dare to move forward?
But today is different from the past. Zheng Zhilong's ship "Haisuo", as well as his "Conch" and "Haima", are all galenic ships made of thousands of materials, and they are warships fully loaded with weapons and ammunition. Rather than the armed merchant ships usually used by Westerners, today Zheng Zhilong dared to directly go up and fuck him. This feeling was really refreshing!
"Bring me some fucking energy. This is our first battle in Shengtai. If we can't win, we men won't have the shame to see the Lord of the Sea and Boss Yan!" Zheng Zhilong shouted, rolling up his arms and sleeves. All the brothers are also busy!
Business at sea is definitely difficult, but it can be said to be simple. For Zheng Zhilong's gang of men, as long as the ship is fast enough and the cannons are powerful enough, even the Dragon Prince will dare to lower a few beards, let alone that. Help the red-haired fan who has been showing off his power in front of them!
Just when Zheng Zhilong’s ship was catching up, the three Spanish ships in front also discovered them. On board the "Princess Anna" headed by a man in his forties??The bearded captain Pierre, in his early years, ran the Caribbean route. Later, because of his age, he came to the relatively safer Far East route!
In fact, in the Far East waters, Western sailing ships have an irresistible advantage. Not to mention that the indigenous people in this place do not have sea ships. Even the Ming Dynasty, known as the kingdom of heaven, has no sea ships that can compete with Western sailing ships. Even some Ming pirates Relying on its numerical advantage, it occupies some key areas, but it poses no threat to the cargo ships on the Upper West Coast route!
So Captain Pierre brought the old "Princess Anna" and the "Bearded Pete" and "Siren", which were also more than ten years old, back and forth between the Ming Dynasty, Japan, and Manila. Pierre I have already decided to work for another two years, sell the boat, take the gold coins back to Spain to buy a piece of land and become a landlord!
But Captain Pierre's landowner dream seemed to be awakened. He saw through the telescope that there were hundreds of ships behind him, and three of them were already catching up with them with malicious intent. What shocked Pierre most was that the boats that caught up were The three ships are actually brand new Galen ships!
"Damn it, which country's ship is at this time? Why is it so new? It doesn't look like it came from Europe or America!" Pierre said with complaint.
The old captain was very experienced, and he could tell at a glance that the three ships he was catching up with were definitely no more than a year old. However, except for Manila, which has a repair dock in the Far East, Captain Pierlu had not heard of any place where it was possible to build a building. Lun ship!
"Who knows?" Roger, the short mate, shrugged and said, "Anyway, I have never seen these ships. They are neither British nor Dutch. Maybe these are the ships of the indigenous people on an island. Woolen cloth!"
Roger's joke caused everyone to laugh, but Pierlu couldn't laugh. He took a sip of rum and said: "If those local monkeys can have such a ship, they can also become superior people, but I don’t care who owns these ships, let’s get ready first, and if they dare to use their brains, I’ll give them a good beating!”
Dang——
Dang——
Dang——
Although Roger liked to joke, he was unambiguous on business matters. After hearing the captain's order, he immediately sounded the alarm and shouted at the same time: "All crew members are in position, prepare to fight!"
Suddenly, three cargo ships loaded with raw silk, tea, porcelain, and dozens of exquisite glassware turned into war machines. The crew quickly ran to their positions, ready to listen to the captain's orders. The gunner opened the ship. From the gun port on the side, black holes were pushed out one by one!
However, an insider can tell at a glance that the artillery of these three Galen ships is not fully loaded, but half loaded. Take the "Princess Anna" as an example, it is clearly 1,500 guns (load capacity: 200 tons) This large ship can carry at least forty artillery pieces, but there are only ten artillery pieces on one side of the ship! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 322 Opening (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Therefore, this kind of ship is not a warship at all in the normal sense, but an armed cargo ship. However, Galen ships are too popular in Europe. Whether they are cargo ships or warships, they are basically Galen ships. Therefore, laymen often distinguish them. It is not clear which ship is a warship and which ship is a cargo ship!
In fact, if it is the Caribbean route, even armed cargo ships would not dare to carry so few artillery. However, on the Far East route, there is not enough sea power to threaten them, so in order to load more cargo, the artillery is unceremoniously used. The ground was unloaded partially, but today's practice, which was usually no big deal, was destined to bring disaster to three Spanish merchant ships!
Because they were fully loaded, the three Spanish cargo ships had a deep draft and were not very fast. Less than an hour later, Zheng Zhilong's three warships had caught up with them. However, Zheng Zhilong did not rush to attack, but ordered Three of his warships lined up, and at a distance of one thousand meters, they overtook the Spanish merchant ship from the right!
Just when Captain Pierlu didn’t understand what was going on, Zheng Zhilong gave the order to full the right rudder!
The three warships drew a beautiful arc and lined up in front of the Spanish cargo ship. At this time, Captain Pierlu also ordered to turn the rudder, hoping to sail side by side with Zheng Zhilong's warship so that he could use the firepower on his ship, but instead It's too late!
The "t" tactic plus the battle line tactic is a maritime warfare method taught by the officers of the Royal Navy. Although it is the first time for Zheng Zhilong and his gang to use it, this does not prevent them from completing this method imprecisely. Tactics!
"put!"
Almost at the same time that the "t" word was formed, the gunners on Zheng Zhilong's three battleships roared like this!
Boom——
A total of thirty-six artillery pieces from the three warships roared simultaneously, and thirty-six shells roared towards the Spanish cargo ship five hundred steps away!
Although only nine shells hit the target in this round of shelling, the leading "Princess Anna" had seven!
One of the shells accidentally hit the main mast of the "Princess Anna". As the main mast fell, the speed of the "Princess Anna" suddenly dropped. Behind it, the "Bearded Pete" and The "Siren" flew past it quickly!
Captain Pierre looked at the messy deck and muttered helplessly: "Damn, today is really not a good day!"
When Zheng Zhilong saw that he had killed a large enemy ship in the first round of shelling, he was so happy that he slapped his thigh!
“Damn, that’s a beautiful fight, give me the full left rudder, follow the ‘Zi’ line, change the bullets, I’m going to round them all up!”
With Zheng Zhilong’s roar, three brand-new Galen ships once again drew beautiful silver-white arcs on the sea, blocking the way of the remaining two Spanish cargo ships!
"Damn it, this is a ship from the Ming Dynasty. How could they have such a new Galen ship? Which fool sold it to them?"
"It must be the British or the Portuguese, only they would do such stupid things!"
"Yes, those guys can sell their souls in order to make money!"
At the same time as the Princess Anna was lost, the sailors on the Bearded Pete and the Siren had already seen clearly who was attacking them. While those crew members were busy and busy, they did not forget to curse. Their old enemy!
It’s a pity that these sailors didn’t know that neither the British nor the Portuguese would sell ships to the Ming Dynasty. The three terrifying warships they faced were imitated by the Ming Dynasty itself!
Boom——
Amidst the curses of the crew, Zheng Zhilong’s fleet launched the second round of attack!
This time what flew out of the muzzles of the thirty-six artillery pieces were two iron balls connected with iron chains!
Under the high-speed impact caused by the burning and expansion of gunpowder, the two linked iron balls rotated rapidly and flew towards the two Spanish cargo ships!
In the blink of an eye, a chain bomb flew over the Spanish cargo ship. The main sail of the "Bearded Pete" was hit by a chain bomb. The huge canvas was immediately torn into a big hole, and the sail rope was also messed up. Fortunately, the main mast of the Bearded Pete was not damaged, and it can still maintain a certain speed!
"The Kraken" was not so lucky. At least the Samadhi chain bombs hit the "Siren", but all three chain bombs did not hit the sails, but whizzed past on the deck!
Only God knows how powerful the high-speed rotating chain bombs are. There were at least ten sailors on the "Siren" who were swept away by the chain bombs.The bullet was cut in half, blood instantly covered the deck, and painful wails echoed in every corner of the ship!
Some sailors went to report the damage to the captain, but what they saw was a broken slipway, the captain with his head smashed, and the first mate with an iron ball embedded in his chest. As for the steering wheel, it had long been turned into a pile of sawdust!
Boom——
Another burst of artillery fire roared, and another barrage of chain bombs came flying towards them. This time, both the "Bearded Pete" and the "Siren" were hit by at least ten chain bombs, and the sails of both ships were basically scrapped. !
The reason why the three warships here have such brilliant results is mainly due to his unreasonable command. He asked his three warships to intercept and shoot at a distance of less than 300 steps from the Spanish cargo ship.
If the bombardment had not been so effective that the speed of the "Bearded Pete" and the "Siren" had not dropped, the "Bearded Pete" would have definitely hit the stern of the "Seahorse"!
Sailboats rely on the wind to drive their sails. Damage to the sails is equivalent to a loss of power. Therefore, the two Spanish cargo ships basically lost their speed after being attacked by two rounds of chain bombs!
At the same time, the fleet led by Li Dan and Yan Siqi also caught up from behind!
"Hey!" Captain Pierre, who had withdrawn from the battle, saw this scene in the telescope and sighed: "Roger, tell everyone to lower the sails and raise the white flag!"
Although First Mate Roger liked to joke, he couldn't laugh at this time. He repeated Captain Pierre's order dejectedly, and then the "Princess Anna" lowered the sails and raised the white flag!
When Li Dan and Yan Siqi saw this scene, they both had proud smiles on their faces. This battle was so enjoyable!
After the Princess Anna surrendered, the Bearded Pete and the Siren also surrendered before Zheng Zhilong fired his fourth salvo. However, after the other party surrendered, Zheng Zhilong did not have any of his sailors to directly join the gang. I saw two Spanish cargo ships and started sailing!
Until the brigade arrived, more than a dozen blessing ships surrounded them, and hundreds of sailors climbed aboard three Spanish cargo ships, controlled the crews, then cut off the remaining sail ropes, and then used cables to tie the captured Spanish cargo ships to their own ships!
Zheng Zhilong arrived on the "Big Flying Fish" in a small boat. When he saw Li Dan and Yan Siqi, he clasped his fists and said, "Sea Master, Brother Yan, this fight was really good. Our brothers were not injured, and we captured three big ships. If this continues from now on, this sea will be ours!"
Li Dan smiled and patted Zheng Zhilong on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Well done, you are the first one this time. According to the rules, you get one of the three ships, and the rest will be counted in the public account!"
Zheng Zhilong said with joy on his face: "Thank you Lord Hai!"
Yan Siqi said with a smile: "According to this idea, we can say that we are sure of winning Manila. But if we take Manila by then, what will happen to the Spaniards and natives?"
Li Dan pondered for a moment and said: "I'm afraid this matter can't be that simple. These three ships are just cargo ships traveling on the sea. There are Spanish warships stationed in Manila. I have seen their ships, which are much more powerful than these cargo ships. We still have to be careful!”
Yan Siqi thought that this was the case, and then nodded and said: "Haizhu has thought carefully, but Manila is definitely going to be attacked, and Haizhu has to make up his mind on how to fight!" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 323 Wang Hua is here (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Li Dan also frowned at this time. In fact, he is still a businessman at heart. Although he knows that conquering Manila is inevitable, he is not willing to pay a high price. But how can he conquer Manila with the minimum cost? I really need to think about it!
Seeing that Li Dan was silent, Zheng Zhilong rolled his eyes and said, "Master of the Sea, Brother Yan, brother, you have something you don't know whether to say or not?"
Li Dan glanced at Zheng Zhilong and said: "We are all brothers, what is there to say? If you have the idea to take Manila, the trading company will definitely reward you heavily!"
Yan Siqi also nodded and said: "Brother Zheng, if you have anything to say, feel free to say it, but he is so hesitant that he doesn't look like a man at sea!"
Zheng Zhilong smiled and said: "Sea Master, Brother Yan, our brothers went to Manila to investigate. There are twelve large Western ships there, of which only three are larger than our ships, and the rest are basically smaller than our ships. Little brother I feel that as long as I give him a quick fix while they are together, everything will be fine!"
Li Dan frowned and said: "Manila's warships all go out to cruise in separate waves. It's not easy to keep up with the situation!"
Zheng Zhilong smiled cunningly and said: "The Lord of the Sea is also a religious person, but he forgot that in one month it will be Christmas for the foreigners. They will definitely return to Hong Kong to celebrate the festival. As long as all their warships return to Hong Kong, we will take advantage of the opportunity to take action. , it’s not easy to catch it!”
Li Dan was overjoyed when he heard this and said with a smile: "This is a good idea. When the time comes, as long as we capture the Port of Manila, the entire city of Manila will be ours!"
Yan Siqi suddenly said: "Hai Lord, although it is not a big problem for us to take over Manila City, what about the fellow villagers in Manila City? If this knife-and-gun blindness hurts innocent people, even if they don't pursue the case, our brothers will not look good after all. , not to mention that there must be people from the Royal Commercial House in Manila, and if they are injured, it will be even more difficult!"
Li Dan nodded quickly and said: "Brother Yan is very thoughtful. We really need to talk to the Royal Merchant about this matter. Otherwise, if the floods wash away the Dragon King Temple, we won't be able to survive and walk around!"
Zheng Zhilong said from the side: "Haizhu, Brother Yan, as the saying goes, kindness does not lead to soldiers, we are trying to drive out the Spaniards. This is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for the Ming people in Manila. Even if there is any damage during the war, they will They are all people with general knowledge, so they probably won’t argue with us, but the people from the Royal Trading Company need to inform Isshiki in advance that brothers will handle this matter, and I guarantee that even if the fight turns upside down, they won’t be hurt!”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi were still very confident about Zheng Zhilong's ability to do things, so the three of them discussed it again, decided on the specific matters, and then docked on a sheltered island. The eighteen Galen ships were hidden, and the two More than 100 lucky ships are transporting goods to Manila as usual, and purchasing supplies along the way!
Time flies so fast, and it’s December in the Western calendar in the blink of an eye. Christmas is coming soon, and Li Dan’s spies sent to Manila are becoming more and more frequent. Fortunately, the spies didn’t return any bad news, and everything went as expected. Like Li Dan, while preparing step by step, he also felt that good luck seemed to have favored him again!
Five days before Christmas, all the Spanish navy stationed in Manila returned to port. There were a total of twelve large sailing ships, the largest of which was the flagship "Pearl of the Orient" owned by the Spanish Governor in Manila, Lagamadia!
This ship has a carrying capacity of two thousand materials, about three hundred tons, and is equipped with fifty-six cannons, including twenty twelve-pound cannons and the rest are eight-pound cannons. It can be said that this ship is equivalent to Li Keqiang. The firepower of two ships in Dan's hands!
What's more, there are the "Grand Duke" and the "Brilliant" with the same tonnage as the "Oriental Pearl". It is not an exaggeration to say that these three warships are the maritime hegemons in the Far East. Together with the assistance of nine other warships, , it is still possible to suppress Li Dan's fleet, and even if the Spanish Far East fleet is defeated, there is still no problem for them to escape!
Facing the increasingly detailed intelligence, Li Dan secretly broke out in a cold sweat. If he hadn't listened to Zheng Zhilong's words and prepared for a sneak attack, he was afraid that even if his fleet won, it would only be a miserable victory. If you stick to him, not to mention making money in Manila, you don't know how much you will get involved in just by his name!
At this time, Li Dan was sitting in his captain's cabin, looking at the information in his hand. He couldn't help but tremble slightly. He thought to himself: "I was careless. I thought I could take Manila easily, but I didn't expect it to be like this. But you have to fight this battle, even if it’s not a big one. If you succeed, you will rise to great heights, but if you fail, you will be shattered to pieces!”
"Success or failure depends on this one move, I can never lose!" Li Dan said secretly through gritted teeth!
Suddenly Yan Siqi was in a hurryHe rushed in and said hurriedly: "Sea Lord, your distinguished guest is here and is waiting for you on the deck!"
Li Dan was startled, stood up quickly and said, "Who is this distinguished guest?"
Yan Siqi pulled Li Dan and said as they walked: "You'll know it yourself when you see it!"
Li Dan followed Yan Siqi onto the deck without saying anything. When he saw two people standing on the deck, one of them was in his forties. He was dressed as a businessman and had a kind face, which made people feel friendly!
The other one is in his thirties, not tall but very strong, with a smile on his face, but no matter how you look at him, you feel that there is murderous intent in him!
Li Dan and Yan Siqi didn't know the businessman-looking man, but they knew who the smiling man was. He was Wang Hua, the former military police commander of the Ming Dynasty's expeditionary force in Japan and the current commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Fleet of the Ming Empire's Royal Navy. !
When they saw Wang Hua, Li Dan and Yan Siqi’s eyes lit up. They were about to step forward to say hello, but saw Wang Hua wave his hand and said, “Don’t say more, let’s talk alone!”
Since Wang Hua had spoken, Li Dan and Yan Siqi naturally did not dare to say anything more and directly invited Wang Hua and the businessman-looking man into the captain's room!
After serving tea and sending the others away, Li Dan clasped his fists and said, "I didn't expect Commander-in-Chief Wang to be here. It's really a sin for our brothers not to go out to meet Commander-in-Chief Wang Shili. Please forgive me!"
Wang Hua smiled and said: "Don't say these useless things, I came to you because of things in Manila!"
Li Dan was stunned and asked quickly: "Is it possible that the situation has changed and the court will not allow the attack on Manila?"
Wang Hua shook his head and said: "No, controlling Nanyang is something that His Majesty has decided long ago and cannot be changed. Now I am here to explain two things to you. One is that after Manila is conquered, the imperial court will establish a governor there. Second, our Nanjing fleet will cooperate with you to attack Manila!"
Li Dan asked tentatively: "So the imperial court is planning to control the Nanyang routes?"
No wonder Li Dan was worried about this matter, because their initial plan was to occupy Manila and operate it themselves, and at the same time, they would personally control the route from Nanyang to Daming. It was precisely because of such interests that Li Dan, Yan Siqi and Nanjing Xungui Such a big investment!
But if the imperial court takes control of Nanyang, then their wishful thinking will be in vain, and the profits will be reduced by at least half. In this case, it would be a bit thankless to go to Manila with all the effort!
"Bang!" Wang Hua naturally knew what they were worried about, so he sneered and said, "What's your potential?"
Seeing Wang Hua like this, Li Dan and Yan Siqi knew that they might have some misunderstanding. Yan Siqi quickly asked: "Wang Dushuai, what does the court mean? You should give me an accurate answer, otherwise we two brothers will have to die in a hurry. !”
Wang Hua still smiled and said: "The meaning of the imperial court is very simple. After Manila is conquered, it must be under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. As for how you make money, this manager Liu will tell you!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi immediately looked at the businessman-looking man. They thought this man was Wang Hua's follower, but they didn't expect that he was a person who could make the decision! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 325 Christmas Eve
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Christmas Eve!
Although it is thousands of miles away from home, on the day to celebrate the birth of God, the Governor's Palace in Manila is still brightly lit. In this gorgeous Governor's Palace, hundreds of well-dressed aristocratic gentlemen and ladies are dancing!
The current Governor of Manila, Ragamadia, is a thin man in his fifties with brown hair and brown eyes. The most eye-catching thing about him is the shiny, curved and upturned lips under his tall aquiline nose. mustache!
The Governor-General was originally a down-and-out little aristocrat with nothing to be proud of in his life. However, when he was in his forties, he married an aristocratic widow with a rich net worth. The lady had no feelings, but Ragamadia, who had been impoverished for half his life, enjoyed the wealth brought by the lady.
After the death of the lady, he received a corresponding amount of property as one of the heirs. However, after following the lady in high-level aristocratic circles, Ragamadia was very aware of the past of the property in his hands. The life of ordinary people is definitely enough, but it is impossible to still think about the luxurious life before!
In order to prevent himself from returning to that bleak life, Lagamadia ruthlessly used all his savings to buy the Governor of Manila. To be honest, Lagamadia didn't like this hot, humid and barren place. , but his money is only enough to buy this unpopular position, and he has no choice but to endure it for the sake of his future life!
However, after coming to Manila, Ragamadia discovered that it was not just ugly and stupid natives and endless forests, but also hard-working Ming people who were willing to pay, and the legendary rich country full of gold. After staying in Manila for less than a year, he earned back the money he paid for his position, and there was still a lot of surplus. However, Lagamadia did not intend to use the extra property to enrich himself, but to donate it to King Philip of Spain. Your Majesty the Fourth!
Governor Ragamadia knew very well that the young king was engaged in a war, and what he lacked most was gold coins. If he could bring enough profits to His Majesty Philip IV, then he would probably be transferred to America. To become the governor of a rich area, for this dream, Governor Ragamadia began an intensified search, and the effect of his search was definitely considerable, which can be confirmed in the treasury of his governor's palace!
"Dear Governor, as the most powerful man in Manila, it is a pity for us ladies that you don't go to the dance floor to show off your skills!"
While Ragamadia was explaining to a capable man the matter of transporting treasure to Spain after Christmas, he was thinking that he had sent a large amount of treasure to His Majesty the King, was appreciated by His Majesty the King, and was then sent to the beautiful and rich country. In America, a plump woman with fiery red hair, wearing a purple dress, exposing her round shoulders and large breasts, walked up to him and said with a loud laugh!
The most beautiful woman in Manila, named Liesl, was the wife of a Dutch nobleman who came to Manila to prospect for gold. However, her poor husband was ruthlessly taken away by malaria after leaving behind a big ship. Life, so much so that Mrs. Liesl became the richest widow in Manila!
However, Liesl was not a weak woman. After her husband died, she did not choose to sell the ship and return to Europe. Instead, she stayed firmly in Manila and operated the ship left by her husband, and obtained huge profits from it. At the same time, she was also well mixed in Manila's small aristocratic circle, which was much better than returning to the Netherlands!
Liesl's way of survival in this eastern land is to seduce the most powerful person here. As the governor of Manila, Ragamadia is naturally her goal. However, in order to achieve his goal in life, the governor is busy all day long. He searched for property and treated her as a beauty without any pretentiousness. This made Liesl very worried. She was afraid that the reason why the greedy governor did not sleep with her was because he was interested in her wealth!
You must know that Manila is not Europe. In Europe, even if the nobles plunder wealth, there are still some rules. But in this remote place, no one cares who comes, and no one cares who dies, and how to plunder wealth. It has also become extremely simple and crude!
It's just that Mrs. Liesl doesn't seem to know what it means to have both people and money. If Governor Ragamadia really likes her wealth, he can just go to her bed, and then put his hand into her money cabinet. This shows that the reason why Governor Ragamadia did not take care of her was because he was really busy.
Although this little misunderstanding has worried Liesl for a long time, it can at least prove that although Governor Ragamadia is greedy, he at least still maintains his last sense and does not regard his fellow Europeans as targets for plunder!
??But today is Christmas. Although Ragamadia, a European country bumpkin, can't say the famous saying "I miss my family more during the holidays", I still miss my hometown a little bit in my heart. At this time, Liesl's appearance really touched my heart. Touch his heartstrings!
"Dear Mrs. Liesl, it's not that I don't understand amorous feelings, but there are too many things here. Even on the day God was born, I still have endless official duties!" Ragamadia's eyes flashed with something strange. The brilliance swept across Liesl's chest, but the rest of his body still maintained the demeanor that a noble should have!
Seeing Ragamadia's aggressive gaze, Liesl felt an inexplicable sense of relief, but it was followed by a sense of disgust. After all, she was only thirty-two years old, and she was the most beautiful woman. He is of a young age, and Ragamadia is already over fifty years old. No matter how elegant he looks, he can't cover up the old and corrupt aura in him!
But as a veteran in love, Liesl certainly knew what to do at this time. She took Ragamadia's arm, pressed her plump breasts against the old guy's body without any trace, and said with a smile like a flower: "Thank God Give us such a hard-working Governor, but even God knows that rest, so for your health, proper loosening is necessary, and I think this gentleman will understand this!"
Ragamadia's subordinate had already seen the clues on his boss's face, so he bowed knowingly and said: "You are very right, beautiful Mrs. Liesl, even God cannot deprive people of their rest. The rights, the Governor-General are yours from now on, I hope you can take good care of our hard-working Governor-General!"
"Hehehehe!" Liesl covered her mouth with a small silk folding fan and said with a smile: "Don't worry, the Governor will definitely get the best rest here. I promise to return it when the sun rises tomorrow. You are a very energetic Governor-General, do you think you are the Governor-General?"
Liesl finally looked at Ragamadia lovingly, and the 100,000 volts radiated from her eyes made the old guy tremble all over, and a long-lost warmth could not help but rise in his lower abdomen!
However, Governor Ragamadia still maintained his own demeanor, shrugged and whispered in Liesl's ear: "There is no doubt about this. God can testify that you are definitely a good medicine for fatigue!"
Although the hot breath of Ragamadia's breath made her ears itch, the stench that followed almost made Liesl almost vomit. However, she, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, still held back her nausea and glanced at the Governor ambiguously. The adult glanced at me and said, "You still know me best!"
Immediately, the two people who hooked up for their own purposes left the hall without hesitation and walked towards the second floor of the Governor's Mansion!
Ragamadia's subordinate looked at the backs of the two people leaving, took a sip of wine, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "My dear Governor, God bless you, you can still get something from that slut." Get up!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 326 Night Attack (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
While the Governor's Palace was in a state of revelry, the Port of Manila was plunged into darkness. Dozens of large sailing ships and hundreds of lucky boats were moored in the port. This made the Port of Manila seem a bit crowded, but fortunately it was Christmas. During the festival, the crews on the Western galleons all went to the city to have fun. The Fu boats were also quiet, as if no one was on board. However, at the best location in the port, twelve huge sailing warships were moored. Together, the swaying lights on the boat and the constantly moving figures show that even on Christmas Eve, the people on the boat are still as alert as they should be!
Slight lights can also be seen on the six forts in the port, but the soldiers who were supposed to be on guard were all missing. There was only one young soldier on guard in the highest guard tower in the port, but although others In the sentry tower, his eyes were always looking at the city of Manila a few miles away. The brightly lit Governor's Palace there made his eyes shine with envy!
Just when everyone thought it would be an ordinary and peaceful night, hundreds of people wearing black sharkskin tights in the deep seawater were quietly swimming toward the port. The one they relied on to breathe in the seawater was a The air-filled pig blow bubble, this extremely crude breathing tool, can allow a well-trained person to stay underwater for a considerable period of time.
soon!
Hundreds of men in black swam under the twelve warships. These men emerged quietly, blew bubbles off the pig in their mouths, and let it float away with the waves, while they Iron claws were tied to their hands and feet to facilitate climbing. After everyone was ready, more than a hundred men in black climbed up along the hulls of the twelve warships. The slightly curved and extremely sharp iron claws allowed them to They can climb up the tall ship almost silently, and their black clothes also give them the best cover!
If any knowledgeable person sees this scene, he will definitely shout in surprise: "Ninja!"
That’s right!
These more than a hundred people are all ninjas recruited from the Imperial Association Army. They have received brutal training since childhood. They have skills that are incomparable to ordinary people and almost mysterious fighting methods. Although they have no advantage in fighting alone or charging with an army. It's not obvious, but in assassinations, espionage, and sneak attacks, even the most well-trained Marines can't compete with them!
In this sneak attack on Manila, Wang Hua was the first to send out these ninjas in order to quietly get rid of the guards at the port and buy enough time for the large force to land and surprise the city of Manila.
Those ninjas did not disappoint Wang Hua. They climbed onto the battleship without the guards knowing. When a bored Spanish guard complained about his bad luck, while on duty on Christmas Eve, he suddenly felt a wet hand covering his head. He closed his mouth and felt a chill in his throat. Soon, accompanied by the sound of bleeding, the guard completely lost consciousness!
Putting down the soldiers on the deck one by one, the ninjas who boarded the ship opened the hatch and began to search for the remaining targets in the cabin. Because it was Christmas Eve, most of the sailors and soldiers on the ship went ashore to have fun and stayed on the ship. They were all unlucky ones who failed to draw lots. Naturally, there were only a few of them, so they were quickly dealt with!
After confirming that there were no more living people on board the twelve battleships, the leading ninja raised a red wind lantern on the "Oriental Pearl". Then these ninjas got off the ship and touched the forts and watchtowers at the port!
Seeing the agreed signal, the sea surface suddenly surged under the night. Four hundred ships carrying more than 3,000 marines and 20,000 Imperial Army troops sailed into the port of Manila!
It was impossible that no one noticed such a big movement. The sentry looking at the city of Manila quickly noticed something was wrong. However, when he discovered that there were many shadows of ships on the sea, and was about to sound the alarm, a small steel needle pierced the He felt a pain in his neck, and instinctively touched it with his hand, but before he could lift his hand, he fell directly into the sentry tower!
When the large forces landed, the six forts in Manila Port were also attacked by ninjas one after another. In silence, more than 70 Spanish soldiers who were left behind in Manila Port all went to see God on Christmas Eve!
As we all know, port landing is not easy, because there are moored ships everywhere, making it difficult to conduct a large-scale landing. Only one ship can dock and unload the soldiers and leave, and then the next ship can dock again. If this is the case, Wang Hua's more than 20,000 people may not be able to land all at dawn.
However, Li Dan and Yan Siqi had been prepared in advance. When the troop transport fleet entered the port, it immediately connected with the blessing ships that had been docked on the shore. Then the soldiers on the ship boarded the front along the springboard. ship, and then disembark from the ship!
Although this is much faster, Wang HuaHe will wait for everyone to go ashore before taking action. In order to save time, he has ordered 3,000 marines to land and immediately march towards Manila City, trying to capture the city gate of Manila before the Spaniards react!
The rest of the Imperial Associations set off for each two thousand people, and set off to Manila City to cooperate with the battle of the Marine Corps as much as possible!
The reason why Wang Hua did this was not that he did not want to use the cannon fodder of the Royal Association Army, but that with the equipment and combat capabilities of the Royal Association Army, it would be difficult to capture the city gate of Manila in the first time. If the battle to capture the city gate was too costly, Time allowed the Spaniards in Manila to prepare, and this sneak attack was considered a failure!
In order to ensure the success of the sneak attack, Wang Hua even directly followed the Marines to land. When the Marines were all ashore, he waved his hand and rushed towards Manila City under the guidance arranged by Li Dan!
At this time in Manila, although the Europeans are celebrating their own festivals, many Chinese houses in the city are eerily silent. This is not because there is no one in these houses, but because there are more or less people in these houses. There are some men with weapons hidden in the ground!
As early as half a month ago, the old sea master Li Dan sent a message to the Chinese homes in Manila, asking them to settle the old, young, women and children, and wait for the old sea master to come back and take them to ask for the money from the red-haired fans and natives. justice.
Although the Chinese in Manila are unwilling to start any more disputes, since the arrival of Governor Lagamadia, the exploitation of the Chinese has become more and more serious, even to the point of breaking the bones and sucking out the marrow. Although the three big families of the Chinese in Manila are looking for The governor talked to him several times, but he got the same answer!
"You are under the protection of the Kingdom of Spain, and it is natural for you to donate your property. Otherwise, when those indigenous monkeys attack you again, don't even think that the Governor's Palace will come out to protect you!"
For the Chinese in Manila, what a shameless joke this is!
??When did the natives massacre Chinese people without the instigation and connivance of these red-haired tribesmen? Now he is talking about protection, which is extremely shameless!
It was under this pressure that even those Chinese who just wanted to live a comfortable life had to join Li Dan. In their opinion, it would be best if Li Dan could drive away the red-haired fans. If they don't leave, giving them a good beating can also make those red-haired fans restrain themselves!
As time went by, two days before Christmas, a large number of Li Dan's men pretended to be businessmen and sailors and sneaked into Manila, and then hid in these Chinese houses. Until today, these people took out their weapons and quietly People gathered in closed courtyards everywhere, quietly waiting for a certain moment to arrive!
As time goes by, the air seems to have solidified. Only the Governor's Mansion is still brightly lit and there is still intermittent music. But for some reason, there is no movement from Li Dan's side!
"Dad! Will the old sea master not come?" Li Chengdong, the eldest son of the Li family, asked his father Li Jingyuan in a low voice!
Lao Li's family has been in Manila for five generations. With the efforts of several generations, it has become the largest Chinese family in Manila. This family is so big that even the Spanish Governor has to give some face, even on the 31st of Wanli. In the catastrophe of 1603, the Li family still stood firm, which shows how strong the Li family is!
Originally, the Li family did not want to get involved in this matter, but the reputation of the old sea master and the pressure of the governor forced Li Jingyuan to take risks and take a gamble to gain wealth and wealth!
"It will come!" Li Jingyuan looked at the night sky firmly and said: "Old Sea Lord always keeps his word. This time he has created such a big scene, and it will not end hastily!"
Boom——
Just when Li Jingyuan finished speaking, there was a thunderous roar from the city gate facing Manila Port!
"Here it comes! Hurry up and hang up our Ming Dynasty's dragon flag!" Li Jingyuan stood up and shouted excitedly, but his eyes were fixed on the fire rising in that direction! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 327 Night Attack (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The fast running had already made Wang Hua sweat on his forehead, but he felt extremely excited. He stared at the city gate that had been bombarded by the steel tiger squatting cannon, and shouted: "Quick! Move faster." , before they react, two more rounds!"
The well-trained gunners did not get distracted by Wang Hua's anxiety. They loaded the ammunition step by step, and then lit the fuse. The twenty steel tiger crouching cannons roared again, and Manila's not-so-thick city gate completely changed. It was broken into pieces, and the few soldiers on the city head were either killed or completely panicked, running around the city wall like headless flies, yelling, and no one went to the gun emplacement to fire back!
After two more rounds of shelling, a section of Manila's city wall was blown down. Wang Hua suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and shouted: "Brothers, fight with me. You can't touch other people except those who fly our Minglong flag. It doesn't matter anything else." You can deal with people as you please, but our brothers will not seal the sword for three days!"
"kill!"
Three thousand marines, holding muskets with bayonets in hand, rushed like wolves to the broken city gate of Manila!
At the same time, the men hiding in the Chinese homes also rushed to the streets with roars. They quickly gathered together. When they saw the natives or red-haired people, they went up and killed them without saying a word. Soon the whole city of Manila was The blood flowed like a river!
Governor Ragamadia was panting and expressing his limited passion on Liselle, but he was startled by the sudden explosion. He completed the final blow in shock. In this way, the Governor The Lord's whole body seemed to have been hollowed out, and he lay on the face of Liesl. But Liesl, who had been enduring him, reacted very quickly, pushed the old guy away, wrapped himself only in sheets, and ran to Look out the window!
When Liesl saw the continuous explosions on the city wall, she couldn't help being shocked and said: "Oh God! Could it be that the British are coming?"
Due to the failure of the Spanish Armada, the British are now competing with the Spaniards for colonies around the world. However, most people believe that the focus of competition between Spain and Britain is the Caribbean, so most people would not think that the British would pursue the Far East, but Liz When I saw Manila being attacked so violently, the first thing I thought of was the British!
At this time, Governor Ragamadia finally realized the danger. He jumped out of bed and ran to the window. He took a look at the scene outside, immediately put on his clothes in a hurry, and shouted at the same time: "Guards! Guards!"
Soon a guard opened the door of Ragamadia's room, stood at attention and asked: "What are your orders, Lord Governor?"
Ragamadia was buttoning his shirt and yelled: "Go and find out the situation quickly, and at the same time let the guards prepare the defense of the Governor's Palace!"
Although the guard almost drooled at the attraction of Liesl's graceful figure, he immediately responded: "My Lord!"
“Then the guard looked at Liesl again with reluctance, then closed the door and left in a hurry!
After the guards left, Ragamadia hung up his sword and short musket, and said to Liesl, who only had a sheet on him: "Don't worry, my dear, no matter who dares to attack Manila, I will make them pay the price." !”
Lisl smiled charmingly and said: "Dear Lord Governor, you are so brave. I will wait here for your triumphant return. Maybe we can do some interesting things!"
Ragamadia's mind was filled with temptation, but it was obvious that now was not the time to do messy things. All the governors could only look heroic and fearless and said: "Don't worry, my dear darling, I will be there soon." Will be back!"
Liesl smiled as she watched Governor Ragamadia strode away. After the thin body disappeared from sight, Liesl's face showed an expression of extreme disgust. She turned her head to look at the flaming city of Manila outside. , whispered: "I hope the new Governor is a graceful nobleman, not a rancid old bastard!"
With that said, Liesl walked into the bathroom and scrubbed her body vigorously, as if she wanted to cleanse all the troubles from her body!
On the streets of Manila, bewildered natives and red-haired people were running around. They really couldn't believe their eyes. The Chinese, who usually looked gentle and cautious in speaking and doing things, were actually like demons possessing them, holding in their hands With big knives and spears, they would kill anyone they saw, and they would kill men, women, old and young!
Dawa is a typical indigenous gangster on the streets of Manila. He lives in a simple wooden house with his wife and children. He has nothing to do on weekdays. His favorite thing to do is to go to those Chinese shops to make trouble every day.?Seeing the Chinese bosses reluctantly and aggrievedly giving him money, Dawa felt extremely happy. In his opinion, what was the use of hard work? Aren't you going to be bullied by yourself and those red-haired fans?
Tonight, Dawa was sleeping beautifully, but he was awakened by a scream. He immediately woke up from his sleep, pulled out a machete from under the bed, walked to his door, opened the crack in the door and looked out!
Dawa’s wife and two children were hiding behind him nervously, not knowing what terrible thing was happening outside!
But as soon as Dawa took a look outside, he was stunned by the scene before him. He saw countless people moving on the street. Through the light of the fire, he could see many people killing people on the street. The thick smell of blood was disgusting!
However, Dawa was not afraid when he saw such a scene. Instead, he suddenly became excited. He turned to his wife and said, "It's time to kill those Chinese people again. I'll go grab some silk for you!"
Dawa's wife had no intention of stopping Dawa, but said with bright eyes: "It's better to grab some more furniture. Look at our house except for the bed and table, but there is nothing!"
Dawa laughed and said, "Don't worry! Our family will have everything this time!"
As he spoke, Davala opened the door and rushed towards the street. But as soon as he rushed out of the door, he saw a big man taller than him coming towards him. The big man was holding a blood-stained long knife in one hand and a raised sword in the other. He lit the torch and walked quickly towards Dawa. Before Dawa could see who it was, he was kicked hard by the big man and sent back to his cabin!
Dawa felt that his sternum was shattered by the kick. He lay on the ground and huddled in pain. Dawa's wife and children stared at what was happening in front of them with their mouths open, not knowing what was going on. , and the great Khan who kicked Dawa also broke into his house at this time!
The big man took a light in the small room with a torch, and then cursed: "What a damn unlucky person to meet a poor family!"
Although Dawa's chest hurt like crazy, he still heard clearly that what the big man said was Chinese, the words spoken by those cowardly Chinese, and he could also say a few words himself, at least what the big man said just now was "his mother." He understood the words "poor" and "poor"!
Dawa originally wanted to beg for mercy, but he saw the big man walking towards his wife and children, and then he raised the knife without hesitation. After the scream, three heads, one large, two small, rolled on the ground. Dawa He felt like he was suffocating, but a foul smell mixed with the smell of blood rushed into his nose. He was so frightened that he became incontinent at the same time!
The big man glanced at Dawa with disgust, then covered his mouth and nose, and used the torch in his hand to light everything that could be ignited in Dawa's house. After doing all this, the big man left Dawa's house directly and disappeared into the chaos. On the street!
Dawa looked at the bodies of his wife and children, and his heart was extremely frightened, but his survival instinct still made him want to leave his burning home immediately!
However, as soon as Dawa moved, the severe pain in his chest made him take a breath of cold air, but this sudden breath made his pain intensify countless times!
Although the severe pain made Dawa want to faint immediately, he did not dare to faint now because the flames had already jumped to the roof and would soon completely engulf the cabin. Dawa had to climb out before that. go out!
Holding back the severe pain, Dawa struggled to crawl outside, but as soon as his upper body climbed out of the door, the wooden house collapsed, and the burning wood hit Dawa's legs. The severe pain caused him to make an inhuman voice. He screamed, but in this chaotic night, no one paid attention to him!
The only one who can favor him is the God of Death!-
Does anyone really read this book?
I always suspect that those data are fake! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 328 The colonial era officially begins (1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Manila groans in blood and fire!
This feast of killings reached its climax after the Imperial Alliance Army joined in. Those little dwarfs who did not even dare to raise their heads in front of the Ming Dynasty killed the natives and red-haired people without any mercy at all!
Especially before landing, they were told that except for those with the Ming Dynasty dragon flag hanging at the door, they could not enter, and except for the Chinese, they could not kill anyone else. They were also told that military discipline was lifted for three days, and all looting was theirs!
The Japanese, who had bloodthirsty beasts buried deep in their bones, rushed into the city of Manila like crazy, stimulated by their desire for killing and greed!
These Japanese were like locusts swarming through the streets of Manila. As soon as they saw a house without a dragon flag hanging at the door, they would rush in. If there was anyone in the house, they would immediately kill the person and then take away all the valuable things in the house. After looting everything, they finally set the house on fire!
However, no matter how red-eyed the Japanese are, they will kowtow respectfully whenever they see the Ming Dynasty dragon flag hanging at the door. When they encounter Chinese people who are also taking to the streets to kill, they will bow respectfully and then quickly leave to find other targets. !
It’s just that the city of Manila is not big. Except for the Spanish City and the Governor’s Palace where the Spaniards gather, the places where the Chinese live are still relatively large. The places where the indigenous people live can be described as shabby!
So at daybreak, there was no place left to rob in Manila, but this did not mean that the killing and looting were over. Under Wang Hua's order, the Imperial Army left five thousand people to help attack Spanish City, and the rest Heading around Manila!
In Wang Hua’s words: “I will give you three days. If there are any indigenous people within fifty miles of Manila, I will chop off one of your heads if I find one!”
After receiving such an order, the Imperial Army went even crazier. Under the leadership of the local Chinese, they raided all the villages around Manila!
Wherever the Imperial Army passed, they killed people and burned houses. In less than a day, the larger villages around Manila were wiped out, and the remaining villagers in scattered small villages were also killed. After getting the news, they all fled into the mountains and forests!
And outside Spanish City, the core area of ??Manila, Wang Hua has led 3,000 marines and 5,000 Imperial Army troops, plus 10,000 sailors under Li Dan, to surround the entire Spanish City!
Our Governor Ragamadia was still in high spirits when he left Lisile's Nephrite Wenxiang last night. He was ready to use a hearty victory to win the beauty's favor, but as his adjutant, When the subordinate who was about to return to Spain reported to him that Manila had been captured by a large number of unknown enemies, Governor Ragamadia immediately withered!
"How many more people do we have? Can we drive the enemy out of Manila?" Governor Ragamadia asked these two questions at that time!
"I'm sorry, Mr. Governor. According to my observation, the number of enemies who invaded Manila is at least 30,000, and may even reach 50,000. But we only have 4,000 including all sailors. The most terrible thing is that today is On Christmas Eve, many sailors and soldiers went to Manila to have fun. They may never come back. So now we can only organize more than 600 people. These people are not enough to defend Spanish City. It is impossible. Counterattack, the only thing we can do now is to wait and see if the other side can allow us to surrender gracefully!" This was the answer given by the adjutant to Governor Ragamadia!
So Governor Lagamadia immediately adopted the adjutant’s opinion and ordered all the doors in Spanish City to be sealed. Then the exhausted Governor returned to his room!
Originally, our Lord Governor wanted to be comforted by the graceful body of the beautiful Lady Lisle at this critical moment, but unfortunately he only saw an empty room, but not the beautiful lady!
Although Governor Ragamadia felt somewhat regretful, he was no longer young after all, and he was frightened after the passion, so he didn’t think much and fell asleep on the bed!
"Your Majesty the Governor! Your Majesty the Governor!"
Just when Governor Ragamadia met the beautiful woman in his dream, a burst of rapid shouting woke him up!
"What the hell! What happened?" Governor Ragamadia opened his eyes in annoyance, looked at his adjutant and asked!
"The people attacking Manila have appeared. They have surrounded Spanish City and want to see you!" the adjutant said with a strange expression!
"Who are they? Are they British or Portuguese?" Only then did Governor Ragamadia remember that his city was at war., asked while getting up from the bed quickly!
"They are neither British nor Portuguese!" the adjutant said with a complicated expression on his face: "They are from the Ming Dynasty!"
"Ming Dynasty?" Governor Ragamadia seemed to have heard a fantasy. He looked at his adjutant in astonishment and said, "Are you kidding me again? You are talking about those docile sheep who only know how to use gold." A Ming Dynasty man who knows how to use a musket? This is the funniest joke I have ever heard!"
"Mr. Governor, I also think this is incredible!" the adjutant said with a wry smile: "But the problem is that they are indeed from the Ming Dynasty. The soldiers on the city wall have already exchanged fire with each other, but we are obviously not opponents. Now we can only The only choice is to surrender!"
"This is impossible!" Governor Ragamadia no longer has his aristocratic air, and his proud mustache is no longer upturned, but droops around his mouth like a broken willow!
"How can those damn Ming people be the opponent of our great Spanish warriors? They are just a group of pigs who are slaughtered by others. Their courage is not even as good as that of infant children, but you tell me that the city of Manila they conquered is still there. Defeated the great Spanish warriors in the crossfire, I will never believe these ridiculous nonsense!" Governor Lagamadia seemed to go crazy suddenly. He yelled and tore his clothes frantically, exposing My own withered chest!
"Mr. Governor, please calm down. You should go meet those Ming people now and see what they want!" Seeing the Governor like this, the adjutant quickly stepped forward to stop him!
"No! I want to duel, I want to duel with those shameless Ming people, they attacked Manila, they are a group of robbers, a group of thieves, I want to use my sword to pierce their hearts!" Governor Ragamadia struggled The ground was struggling and roaring, just like the brave knight in Cervantes's novel when he met the windmill!
Seeing Governor Ragamadia's appearance, the adjutant thought that he could not stand the stimulation and went crazy. He sighed helplessly and then slashed the governor's neck with his palm. The governor rolled his eyes and said dejectedly. I want to fall to the ground!
Naturally, the adjutant couldn’t let the governor fall to the ground like this, so he picked up his immediate superior and threw him on the bed!
"You take good care of the Governor. Before I come back, you must not let him hurt you!" the adjutant told the two guards at the door and left in a hurry!
Not long after the adjutant left, Governor Ragamadia, who should have been unconscious, opened his eyes. He squinted his eyes slightly and scanned his room. When he found that there was no one in the room, he immediately jumped up from the bed, like that There is no hint that he has gone crazy!
There are four chapters that have been banned and I really can’t understand how to change them. Fortunately, they are not important chapters. It’s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. Let it go! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 329 The colonial era officially begins (2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After Governor Ragamadia got off the bed, he did not alert the guards at the door. Instead, he quietly opened a secret door on the wall, ducked in, and then the secret door closed, leaving only an empty room!
Just when the Governor went somewhere, his adjutant had to stir up the mess left by the Governor!
The adjutant led a few soldiers with frightened faces, walked through the streets full of helpless and frightened people, and quickly walked to the city of Spain!
Because Manila is not an important colony for Spain, the construction of the Spanish city is not very strong. It is neither a European-style bastion nor a tall and thick city wall like the East!
In fact, Spanish City is at best a walled residential area, and the strongest building inside is the Governor's Palace. Therefore, Spanish City still has good protection against attacks by indigenous or Chinese people, but if it faces the heavy artillery of the regular army But it’s hard to resist!
When the adjutant boarded the city wall of Spanish City and saw the orderly formation of the Marines and the Imperial Army, his heart actually went cold. But when he saw hundreds of natives being driven and carried with whips, The twelve-pounder was completely hopeless!
"Excuse me, why are you attacking the territory of the Kingdom of Spain?" Although he didn't have the slightest confidence in his heart, the adjutant still asked loudly with his chest raised!
After a night of fighting, Wang Hua was stained with a lot of blood, but he was as energetic as the soldiers behind him. After listening to the interpreter translate the adjutant's words, Wang Hua showed a sarcastic smile on his face!
However, Wang Hua quickly put on a serious face and shouted: "His Majesty, Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Empire, has issued a decree to eradicate all the influence of you and other barbarians around the Ming Dynasty. From now on, you and other foreign barbarians can only do business around the Ming Dynasty. If Anyone who dares to occupy the land and build a fort will be killed without mercy. You have violated His Majesty's prohibition by building a castle here. Now I give you two choices, either resist to the end or surrender immediately. I only give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. After a quarter of an hour, , our army will begin to attack the city immediately!"
?This is the best of times for the strong, and the worst of times for the weak!
Because the strong can do whatever they want in this era, using blood and fire to conquer the weak they can see!
The weak can only use cheap humility and endless humiliation in exchange for a trace of mercy from the strong!
The adjutant used to think that he was a strong man. Even if the Spanish Armada was defeated by the British, the Kingdom of Spain is still one of the most powerful countries in the world!
But today he found that he had become a weakling. Facing the attack of tens of thousands of troops, he had no power to fight back!
With his last courage, the adjutant shouted: "Excuse me, if we surrender, can our personal and property safety be guaranteed?"
But this time no one answered him, Wang Hua would not negotiate terms with a bunch of dying people!
The adjutant saw that the Ming army under the city had set up at least twenty heavy artillery pieces, while the infantry began to check the muskets in their hands and make final preparations for the attack!
"Hell! These damn yellow-skinned monkeys are not even willing to give us the last bit of dignity!" the adjutant roared desperately.
"Sir, we can't defeat them. If they start attacking, we will all die. Look at the scene in Manila! They are a bunch of devils, and they will not leave anyone alive!" A young soldier said tremblingly behind the adjutant's back!
This soldier and his companions stayed in the city all night. He witnessed everything that happened in Manila and knew that if he did not surrender, the tragedy last night would happen to him!
"Raise the white flag! Surrender! I will report this to the Governor!" The adjutant finally made a shameful decision helplessly!
When he saw the white flag representing surrender raised on the top of the Spanish City, Wang Hua curled his lips and cursed: "They are all a bunch of weaklings. They surrender when the situation is not good. It is really meaningless!"
But having said that, Wang Hua might be very happy to take down the Spanish City without any blood. After the gates of the Spanish City were opened, Wang Hua personally led three thousand marines and walked proudly into Europe's largest city in the Far East. military fortress!
At the edge of the city gate, more than 600 Spanish soldiers put down their weapons and stood there dejectedly. Without saying a word, Wang Hua directly asked people to take them into custody and confiscated all their weapons.
However, Wang Hua was not interested in the weapons of Spanish soldiers, because most of those weapons were old and about 80% new.Guys, there are even some matchlock guns that have been used for who knows how many years. Wang Hua plans to give these to the local Chinese, which can be regarded as a favor!
When the white flag was raised, the residents of the Spanish city already knew that their side had completely failed in this sudden war. They stood dejectedly on both sides of the street, waiting for the arrival of the new ruler!
These European immigrants who claimed to be civilized people originally thought that the people who occupied Spanish City were a group of barbaric and ferocious natives. However, when they saw the Marines wearing uniform khaki mandarin duck jackets and carrying bright muskets on their backs, they couldn't help but feel It gave rise to a ridiculous feeling!
This should be the Royal Guard of a certain European military power, right?
But the faces of these people are oriental. To be precise, these people are all Chinese who should be very docile!
Originally, Mr. Adjutant wanted to inform Governor Ragamadia that the Spanish city had surrendered, and asked him to prepare for negotiations with the enemy commanders and try to protect the interests of the Europeans in the Spanish city!
But when he saw the empty room of the Governor, countless cute South American mythical beasts were already flying in his mind!
"Damn it! Despicable pig!" the adjutant cursed angrily, but he had to accept an indisputable fact - the Governor ran away!
The adjutant, who had vented his anger, could only walk out of the Governor's Mansion dejectedly!
At this time, Wang Hua has led his soldiers to the main entrance of the Governor's Mansion!
Wang Hua thought he would see the Governor of Manila, but what came out was still the guy shouting at the top of the city!
"Where is your governor? Is it rare that he is unwilling to admit defeat?" Wang Hua asked with a frown!
"I'm sorry, Commander!" the adjutant said awkwardly: "The Governor the Governor is missing!"
In order to save face, the adjutant did not directly say that the Governor had escaped!
Wang Hua frowned after hearing the translator, and immediately shouted: "Go and have a look at the treasury of the Governor's Mansion!"
Wang Hua was not stupid. He immediately guessed where the missing governor had gone before leaving, so a group of soldiers, led by Wang Hua, escorted the adjutant and rushed to the treasury of the Governor's Mansion!
The treasury of the Governor's Mansion is built in the basement. The walls, floor, and ceiling are all made of one-foot-thick stones. The main entrance is a three-inch-thick iron door, and the key is in the hands of the Governor!
When Wang Hua led people to find the vault, the door that should have been closed had been opened, and an iron lock as big as an adult's palm was thrown on the ground, with a delicate key inserted on it!
“Obviously someone has been here before and opened the door, and this person must be the missing adult!
Although he is not sure how many treasures the Governor took away, Wang Hua feels that no matter how much he takes away, he will be found out!
"Go in and take a look!" Wang Hua immediately ordered!
The two Marines immediately responded. They held their bayonet-mounted muskets and carefully opened the door of the vault completely. After testing that there was no danger, they rushed in!
Not long after, the two marines who entered came back. They stood at attention and saluted: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, except for a dozen large boxes, there is nothing else inside!"
Wang Hua nodded and strode into the vault. He saw that the space inside was not big. There were a dozen large wooden boxes stacked up that could hold an adult. One of the wooden boxes had been opened, revealing the golden bricks inside!
what to do?
It’s really hard to make money! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 330 The colonial era officially begins (3)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang Hua walked to the box, picked up a gold brick weighing half a kilogram and weighed it in his hands. Then he looked at the empty space of about twenty or thirty gold bricks in the box, with a scornful smile on his face!
Wang Hua directly threw the gold bricks in his hand back into the box, and asked others to open other boxes. There were fifteen large boxes in total, ten of which contained gold bricks of the same specifications, and the other five boxes contained pearls. , gems, ornaments and other precious jewelry, Wang Hua made a rough estimate, these things add up to more than one million taels of silver!
Wang Hua asked people to lock all the boxes, re-seal them, then turned around and left the vault, and locked the vault with the iron lock on the ground!
"Watch this place carefully. Anyone who approaches without my commander's orders will be shot to death!" Wang Hua ordered coldly!
"Yes!" the soldier who followed him responded, and immediately two soldiers stood in front of the treasury door, one on the left and one on the right, guarding the place!
Wang Hua returned to the gate of the Governor's Mansion. He looked at the dejected adjutant and said: "The gold is what I want to donate to His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire. But now there is a shortage of one hundred kilograms of gold. If this incomplete It will be a lifelong shame for me to present gifts to His Majesty the Great Emperor, so I give you one hour to find your damn governor and that batch of gold, otherwise my soldiers will deprive everyone here of every Two pieces of gold, until you can collect that hundred pounds of gold!"
The adjutant is about to cry now. How does he know where that damn governor has gone? Moreover, the box of gold that was opened by the governor was short of twenty or thirty kilograms at most. How could it become a hundred kilograms? But he had to agree, because he knew very well that if he refused the murderous Ming general in front of him, he would probably die!
Wang Hua paid no attention to the decadent adjutant. He ordered: "Drive everyone into the house. Anyone walking on the street will be shot to death regardless of the reason!"
Three thousand Marines responded in unison: "Yes!"
Then the local Chinese who knew Spanish started shouting in the street, telling the Europeans who were watching the excitement to go back to their houses immediately, otherwise they would be shot on the spot!
Hearing such an order, those who originally thought that this war had nothing to do with them immediately panicked. People rushed to the nearest house, fearing that they would lose their lives if they stayed on the street!
Of course, there are some people who are not clear-headed and feel aggrieved by being treated like this, so they yell to express their anger!
It was those Europeans who did not belong to Spain. In their view, this was a war between the Ming Dynasty and Spain, and they should not be involved. So several people said in blunt Chinese: "We are British, and this war has nothing to do with it." It’s our business, and since Britain and Spain are in a state of hostility, we should receive preferential treatment!”
But these guys who thought they could act as innocents in this war were quickly dragged into the middle of the street and their heads were chopped off!
Facing the blood and corpses on the ground, everyone’s resentment disappeared and was replaced by fear. They didn’t know whether what happened to Nadu would happen to them!
When the entire Spanish city fell silent, Mr. Adjutant was escorted by a team of marines, searching for the whereabouts of Governor Lagamadia and the gold from house to house!
Because the time given by Wang Hua was very short, the adjutant was very anxious. When he saw people, he asked if he really didn’t know the whereabouts of the Governor!
But the answers I received were all discouraging. No one had seen where the Governor had gone!
Time passed little by little, and Mr. Adjutant was completely desperate. He knew that if he could not do that, the Governor, no one in the Spanish city would have a good outcome!
In fact, Mr. Adjutant is overthinking. Even if he finds the Governor, Wang Hua will not let go of the Europeans in Spanish City. The reason why he has not taken action against these people now is because he needs to talk to Li Dan and Li Dan first. Yan Siqi has discussed the distribution of the spoils!
After the matter is settled, he will naturally deal with those Europeans. In Wang Hua's eyes, short and lazy natives are of no use, but these tall Europeans, whether men or women, are Excellent slave!
Having temporarily stabilized things in the Spanish city, Wang Hua immediately called Li Dan and Yan Siqi over!
When Li Dan and Yan Siqi saw Wang Hua, they smiled like steamed stuffed buns. They saluted repeatedly and said, "The Commander-in-Chief Wang used his troops like a god and conquered the city of Manila in one fell swoop. His feats are unparalleled. Your Majesty will surely reward you greatly!" "
Wang Hua waved his hands and said with a smile: "Don't say that, you two, I'm nothing.He is very capable and can only shout to fight and kill, but the two sea masters have strategized and arranged the secret chess game long ago. Only in this way can our army cooperate internally and externally to achieve success in one fell swoop. To be honest, the two sea masters deserve more credit! "
Although Wang Hua praised Li Dan and Yan Siqi very much, these two people felt frightened in their hearts. They knew very well what kind of combat power Wang Hua's Marines and Imperial Army had!
Not to mention the 20,000 wolf-like Imperial Alliance Army, the 3,000 Marines alone were not something that both of them could handle, so Wang Hua praised them so much, which gave them a bad feeling!
So Li Dan glanced at Yan Siqi and found that there was a look of worry in the other person's eyes, and he immediately made a decision in his heart. This battle should be regarded as a waste, and there would be no benefits, as long as this Wang Hua does not give them little shoes to wear!
So Li Dan said with a smile: "What Wang Dushuai said is really embarrassing for both of us. Wang Dushuai took the most credit in this battle, and we are just supporting. If Wang Dushuai insists on giving the credit to us two, If you push me, we will be ashamed!"
Wang Hua is definitely the best among the best. He knew at a glance that Li Dan and Yan Siqi had fear in their hearts. Seeing that their goal had been achieved, they went straight to the point!
"You two sea masters don't need to be too humble. We all have contributed to this battle. I just discovered a batch of gold jewelry in the Governor's Mansion, worth one million taels of silver. You two have already said that in the Governor's Mansion, I will dedicate all my property to His Majesty, does this still count?"
Li Dan immediately said: "Forget it! Forget it, I just discussed with Brother Yan that if there are no good things in the Governor's Mansion, I can substitute some for His Majesty. Wang Dushuai found gold and jewelry in the Governor's Mansion, which happened to be mine for both of us." I am really grateful to Wang Dushuai!"
Wang Hua nodded and said: "In this case, I will give the batch of property directly to your majesty in a brochure. Of course, the brochure also needs two signatures. When the brochure is written, I will send someone to invite the two sea masters to come and take a look. See if there’s anything missing!”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi didn’t expect that Wang Hua would praise them so highly and even bring them with him when presenting treasures to the emperor. Naturally, they didn’t want to miss such a good thing!
The two of them said in unison with surprise on their faces: "Then there will be Governor Lao, Prince Lao!"
Wang Hua smiled and said: "These are all small things, but they are the spoils obtained from attacking Manila. We still need to distribute them!"
Li Dan immediately said: "The two of us won't take any money from this battle, we will give it all to the Commander-in-Chief Wang!"
Seeing that Li Dan was so understanding, Wang Hua's smile became even stronger, but he still waved his hand and said: "I understand Lord Li Hai's intention, but there are rules in the army. I don't dare to break them casually, so be it! All the twelve warships of the Spanish Governor belong to my Nanjing fleet, and all the rest of the Western merchant ships belong to you. As for the other scattered things, let the bastards below keep them for themselves and enjoy themselves!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi burst out laughing when they heard this. Even if Wang Hua didn't want those twelve battleships, they didn't dare to do so, because they were real battleships. Not only were they large in tonnage, but they also had all the artillery on them. Although growing things makes people greedy when they look at them, they are very hot when they are actually held in their hands!
But those Western merchant ships are different. Their tonnage is not small. They are all armed merchant ships and have good firepower. The most important thing is that there are more than 20 such merchant ships in Manila port. Even if they eat them all, it is not a big deal!-
You can only persevere! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 331 The colonial era officially begins (4)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Besides, Li Dan and Yan Siqi are not stupid. They will not monopolize those Western merchant ships. When the time comes, they will distribute some to the Royal Merchant Company. This matter will be considered complete!"
With such a good result, Li Dan and Yan Siqi were really grateful to Wang Hua. If the war hadn't ended yet, these two would have had a good drunken time with Wang Hua!
However, Wang Hua and Zhe were in a happy mood to get what they needed, but some people were miserable. The governor who escaped from the secret passage was now wearing a shabby sailor's clothes, with his hair cut, his beard shaved, and his face still wet. There was a layer of black dust on his face, and he was hiding in the corner of a bar!
Governor Ragamadia doesn’t think about anything now, he just thinks about how to escape from Manila, return to Europe with his gold, find a remote mountain village to buy a house and land, and spend the rest of his life peacefully!
As for why he served the king and became a star in the aristocratic circle, he no longer thought about it. Losing the governor of the colony in the Kingdom of Spain would not end well, especially for someone with no foundation, who might be guilty of losing his head. !
So Ragamadia has made up his mind to remain anonymous for the rest of his life and just be an inconspicuous little landowner. He usually bullies the tenant farmers and teases the maids!
But what makes Ragamadia sad is that those hateful Ming people don’t allow anyone to walk on the street, so that he can only be trapped in this tavern and can’t go anywhere!
What's even more tragic is that when Ragamadia escaped from the Governor's Palace, he only took gold bricks with him and no change at all. However, he did not dare to take out the gold bricks and use them, so he could only starve in the tavern. Waiting for the opportunity to escape!
But Governor Ragamadia was ultimately disappointed. The door of the tavern was violently pushed open, and he, the adjutant, walked in under the escort of a group of Ming soldiers. This caused a commotion in the tavern, and the people hiding in the tavern People looked at the Ming soldiers coming in in horror!
"Have any of you seen Governor Ragamadia?" Mr. Adjutant asked loudly!
The people in the tavern looked at each other and shook their heads in confusion. They didn't know that the Governor was among them!
The adjutant said to the interpreter in disappointment: "There is none here. We have searched all over Spanish City, and there is no trace of the Governor at all. Maybe he has escaped before you entered the city!"
"Impossible!" The local Chinese interpreter shook his head confidently: "Except for Spanish City, there will not be any living red-haired fans in Manila now!"
? Red hair fan!
Mr. Adjutant doesn’t know how many times he has heard this title. He knows very well that this title carries a heavy discriminatory meaning, but he is powerless to change anything, because in front of the winner, the loser has no dignity at all!
"Then what should we do?" Mr. Adjutant spread his hands helplessly and said: "I have tried my best, but I really can't find the Governor. You can't cut off everyone's heads to check, right?"
The interpreter smiled nonchalantly and said, "This is not something you have to worry about. The Commander-in-Chief will give orders, and then you just have to watch!"
Yes!
After learning that the adjutant had not found the Governor of Ragamadia, nor had he found a hundred pounds of gold, Wang Hua decided to find it by his own means. Even if he could not find the Governor, one tael of gold could not be lost. Of course, if there are more, the more the merrier!
So Wang Hua issued an order to pull out all the Europeans in the Spanish city and examine them one by one. No matter men, women or children, no one was spared!
At the same time, Wang Hua ordered the confiscation of all European property, imprisoned them all, and transported them back to the Ming Dynasty to be sold as slaves!
Of course, the Europeans in the Spanish city did not know such an order. They only knew that the Ming people were looking for the governor, so when these people were pulled out of the house one by one by the Ming soldiers, they were still very cooperative!
Then, regardless of whether they were men or women, these people would wash their faces with clean water and show them to the adjutant for a careful inspection. After confirming that they were not Governor Ragamadia, they were taken away and put in simple shackles!
At the beginning, no one noticed anything was wrong, but when more and more people were arrested, and all men, women, and children were arrested, those who were still hoping for a miracle guessed what!
"Damn it! What are these Ming people doing? How come they tied up our people like slaves?" The tavern owner, who was as fat as a fat pig, struggled to stand on the stool and secretly looked outside through the transom window, but Such exclamations soon followed!
“I’ve been to Daming!”A guy with yellow hair who was about 70% drunk and spoke loudly said: "Like us, they also buy and sell slaves. They have many types of slaves, including Japanese, Koreans, and Mongolians. I have also seen them There are a small number of Europeans, so in their eyes, we guys are slaves to be sold, I hope you can sell them for a good price!"
"Damn it, Ralpha, can't you say something nice?" The tavern owner was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear!
"Pleasant words?" The drunkard named Ralpha sneered: "I saw a mountain in Suzhou during the Ming Dynasty. It was piled up with the corpses of ten thousand pirates. What did they call it?"
Ralpha knocked his dizzy head and then remembered: "They call that thing a Jingguan. It is said that in order to show off their bravery, the generals of the Ming Dynasty would pile up all the enemy corpses into a Jingguan. If you don’t want to be a slave, maybe your heads can be chopped off and piled up in the Jingguan!"
Ralpha’s words obviously frightened everyone. The men had sad faces and the women were crying softly, as if they were about to experience the end of the world!
"What's so sad?" Ralph took a sip of wine disdainfully and said, "Isn't this how we treat the natives of the Americas, Africa and Asia? In Manila, our missing Governor, doesn't he also want to Do you want to squeeze those Chinese people as much as you can? It’s just our turn now, it’s no big deal, the people of Ming Dynasty are generally very kind, at least they won’t beat their slaves to death just for fun!”
Bang——
Before Ralpha finished speaking, the door of the tavern was violently kicked open, and then several marines rushed into the tavern with muskets mounted on bayonets. Behind them were more than 20 soldiers holding sharp swords. Little dwarf!
A local Chinese shouted in blunt Spanish: "Everyone lines up and goes out. Anyone who disobeys orders or tries to resist will be executed on the spot!"
The people in the tavern were scared to death by the drunkard Ralph, and now no one dared to say anything or move. They lined up obediently and walked towards the door one by one!
"Friends, if I can help you find the person you are looking for, will there be any reward?" Ralpha suddenly asked loudly!
The young Chinese didn’t dare to make his own decision regarding Ralpha’s issue, so he immediately translated his words to the leading Marine!
The leading Marine looked at Ralph and whispered a few words to the young Chinese. The young Chinese nodded immediately!
Then the young Chinese said to Ralph: "If you can help us find Governor Ragamadia, you will not only be rewarded but also free!"
Ralph nodded, seeming to be thinking about whether these two conditions were suitable. After a moment, he stood up unsteadily with his hands on the wine table, then walked to the darkest corner of the tavern and pulled a guy who huddled up into a ball. Caught it out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 332 The colonial era officially begins (5)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Governor Ragamadia was caught in an extremely humiliating way, and Ralpha, who betrayed him, also received the reward he deserved, ten pounds of gold and freedom!
However, after Wang Hua captured Governor Ragamadia, he did not deal with him. Instead, he imprisoned the governor, while Wang Hua himself went to deal with the cleaning work of Manila City!
It is no longer possible to ignore this matter. At least 20,000 people died in Manila overnight. Coupled with the hot weather in Southeast Asia, if these corpses are not processed, they will soon rot and eventually become a terrible plague!
But of course Wang Hua would not use the Marines for these things. He just asked the Imperial Army to capture more than a thousand local natives and pull carts along the burned streets to pick up corpses from the ruins!
At the same time, Wang Hua had someone dig a huge pit outside Manila, and all the corpses were thrown into the pit and burned!
The fire in the deep pit has not been extinguished since it was ignited. The billowing black smoke rose straight into the sky. Countless corpses were thrown in to serve as fuel. In the end, the natives who were carrying the corpses were also hacked to death by the Imperial Alliance Army and then thrown into the fire. heap!
It’s just that because there were too many corpses piled up, even if there was no fresh fuel put into it, the fire still burned for five days and five nights. When the fire finally went out, the original deep pit formed a huge mountain of ashes!
In order to prevent the ashes from scattering around, the Imperial Association Army buried the mountain of ashes with soil, but whether intentionally or not, the Imperial Association Army built the mountain of ashes into a square shape, just like a Beijing temple!
Wang Hua’s nose almost turned crooked because of this, because building the Jingguan Temple was the first thing Cao Ling did. If he did it again, it would be like a dog’s tail, and he would definitely be laughed at by that guy when he saw Cao Ling in the future!
But Wang Hua didn’t let the Imperial Association Army demolish the square gray mountain out of boredom. Instead, he sent the Imperial Association Army out to wipe out the natives!
??????????????????????????????????????????????? For those Imperial Alliance Army members, this seemingly thankless job is definitely a good job. Not only can they do whatever they want, but they can also get a lot of benefits!
But the real benefit of Manila is not the lazy and poor natives, but the European merchant ships coming and going!
The route from Europe to America and then to Manila and finally to Ming Dynasty contains countless wealth, and Manila is one of the key nodes on this route. Passing merchant ships have to be repaired in Manila after a long voyage.
After the repairs are completed, these merchant ships will choose to continue sailing to the Ming Dynasty, or directly unload and load goods in Manila, and then return to the Americas and Europe. This shows the importance of Manila!
The news that Manila was captured by the Ming army did not spread, so after Christmas, there were still many European merchant ships entering the Manila port. However, the crew members of these merchant ships saw from a distance that the flagpole of Manila no longer had Spain on it. The national flag is the "Ming" flag of the Ming Dynasty!
But after crossing the vast Pacific, no matter how doubtful and uneasy the crew members of those European merchant ships were, they could only bite the bullet and enter the Port of Manila!
Fortunately, although Wang Hua was ruthless, he also knew that Zhu Youxiao wanted to occupy Manila not just for territory, but to make money, so he directly asked Li Dan to come forward to negotiate with the captains of those European merchant ships about incoming supplies and taxes. matter!
An old maritime businessman like Li Dan naturally knows the market, so the talks with those captains went smoothly. Soon the Port of Manila formulated a new charging standard, and Li Dan also negotiated with those captains about navigation protection fees!
Wang Hua had no involvement in this at all. Every day he either led the Imperial Army to wipe out the natives, or cruised around with his own fleet. Even when Li Dan invited him to attend the banquets of Chinese leaders in Manila several times, he did not hesitate. Rejection!
The reason why Wang Hua is like this is not that he is arrogant, but that he is very clear about his status and responsibilities. As the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards, it is definitely not a wise thing to be too deeply involved in Manila's affairs!
Beijing!
The city has been covered with white snow, but in the thermal pavilion of Qianqing Palace, it is a lively scene!
Zhu Youxiao took the memorial jointly signed by Wang Hua, Li Dan, and Yan Siqi, and said with a smile: "Now that we have occupied Manila, we have inserted a knife in Nanyang. The next step is to send a capable governor over to fight for Control the entire Nanyang within five years, and then we will develop towards the Americas!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Sun Chengzong were sitting on brocade stools drinking tea, with unconcealable smiles on their faces. Although literati value peace, they are still happy to see the results if they can expand their territory!
?????????????????????????????Zhe put down his tea cup and asked, "I wonder if your Majesty has a favorite candidate for the Governor of Manila?"
Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "I have three candidates. One is Lu Xiangsheng, the other is Sun Chuanting, and the third is Hong Chengchou. I wonder what the three old ladies think?"
When Sun Chengzong saw Zhu Youxiao proposed three people, two of them were from the military aircraft department, his faces naturally smiled like flowers. On the contrary, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui's faces were a little ugly!
The emperor still doesn’t trust civil servants!
Although he thought so in his heart, Fang Congzhe still said: "Your Majesty, I wonder what the duties of the governor-general are?"
By asking this, Lao Fang actually reminds Zhu Youxiao that the Ming Dynasty has now separated civil and military affairs. The position of governor is either a civilian official or a military general. In any case, he can only take care of one thing. In short, civilian officials are indispensable when opening up overseas!
Zhu Youxiao, of course, knew the little Jiujiu in Fang Congzhe's heart, and said with a smile: "As the highest official assigned by the imperial court to overseas colonies, the governor has to manage both government affairs and military affairs!"
Liu Yishui frowned slightly and said: "Your Majesty, this move seems inappropriate. Overseas countries are far away from the mainland, and it is difficult for officials and people to control them. If the power of the governor is too great, I am afraid it will cause trouble!"
Sun Chengzong saw that both Fang and Liu had expressed their opinions, so he could only follow: "Your Majesty, I also think what the two elders said is reasonable. The position of governor is really not suitable for having too much power!"
Zhu Youxiao turned around and looked at the world map behind him, pondered for a moment and said: "Do you know why among those countries in Europe, the big ones are no bigger than one province of Ming Dynasty, and the small ones are only as big as one prefecture and one county of Ming Dynasty. But why do they dare to hand over a colony larger than their own country to the governor?"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Sun Chuanting were puzzled by this question. Under the influence of Zhu Youxiao, they also began to study European books and history, but they could not understand why the European kings gave so much strength to colonial governors. !
In fact, we don’t blame them for this. After all, the history of China is an encyclopedia of rebellion. From the rebellion of the nobles before the Qin Dynasty, to the Qin Dynasty when Chen Sheng and Wu Guang shouted, "Princes, generals, and prime ministers would rather be kind!"
From the clan chaos at the end of the Han Dynasty to the yellow robe of Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty, to the rebellion legend of Emperor Taizu Gao and Emperor Lao Zhu of the Ming Dynasty, who was born as a beggar and finally rose to the top of Dabao!
It can be said that the Chinese nation has spent thousands of years and countless lives elaborating on the true law that rebellion is justified!
Therefore, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and even Sun Chengzong found it difficult to understand that the overseas governors in Europe did not rebel. Therefore, out of cultural instinct, they still believed that it was not a good thing for overseas governors to have too much power!
Zhu Youxiao also knew that they couldn't answer this question, so he smiled and said: "The three beloved ladies can't answer it, but I know why!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Sun Chengzong had no choice but to bow and salute: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao stretched out a finger and said: "There is only one reason, and that is no matter how powerful the governors of the colonies are, as long as their mother country is strong enough, they can only obey!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 333 The colonial era officially begins (6)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Sun Chengzong were stunned at first, but then they all felt very funny. They naturally knew this explanation, but what they were worried about was that the overseas governors had too much power. If someone took advantage of their power, they would do something. Wouldn’t it be very troublesome to start your own business?
Then Fang Congzhe said: "Your Majesty, I know this, and I believe Mr. Liu Ge and Mr. Sun also know it. But if the overseas governor has too much power, if someone has thoughts that they shouldn't have, even if the court can easily put them out, That will also cost money, food, and time. I think it is better to nip it in the bud than to let such a disaster happen!"
Liu Yishui and Sun Chengzong also agreed very much with Fang Congzhe's idea. Sun Chengzong said: "What Mr. Fang Ge said is very good. Instead of letting overseas governors breed ambitions because of their excessive power, it is better to directly eliminate ideas that should not be had. Therefore, Sir, I ask your Majesty to think twice!"
Liu Yishui was proficient in articles and classics, so he naturally knew the harm of this kind of thing, so he thought that what Fang Congzhe and Sun Chengzong said were right, and there was no need for him to add anything more, so he said directly: "The old minister thinks that Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Sun What you said is absolutely true, your Majesty, please think twice!”
Although Zhu Youxiao faced the opposition of the three veterans, his face was calm and calm. He sat back at the desk and said with a smile: "Do you, the three dear friends, know the art of cultivating gu?"
The three of them looked at each other, and finally shook their heads and said: "I don't know, my Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao said: "The so-called breeding of poisonous insects is to put a group of poisonous insects together and let them kill each other and devour each other, and finally get the most powerful one. The reason why I delegate power to overseas governors actually has this meaning!"
Fang Congzhe frowned and said: "But in this case, if the overseas governor is too powerful, wouldn't he want to backfire on the Ming Dynasty?"
Zhu Youxiao chuckled and said: "Mr. Fang Ge believes that the strength of overseas governors will become stronger and stronger. Does it mean that the strength of the imperial court will stand still?"
Sun Chengzong suddenly realized: "Is it possible that your Majesty treats the imperial court as a poison?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "That's it. It is said to be born in danger and die in ease. Throughout the history of China, whether it is Xia, Shang, Zhou, Qin, Han, Tang, or Song, it is not true. Which of these dynasties rose up? Isn’t it true that the emperor is wise and the ministers are wise? But as time goes by, the imperial power is stable and the government orders are smooth, but gradually a large number of ignorant emperors and traitorous ministers are born, which eventually leads to the collapse of the dynasty! "
Speaking of this, Zhu Youxiao glanced at the three people in front of him, and then said: "Isn't it the same for me, the Ming Dynasty? Back then, Emperor Taizu Gao ruled the world with his body of commoners, but more than two hundred years later, the invincible cavalry of the Ming Dynasty became The civil servants of the Ming Dynasty did not think about how to serve the country and the people, but they fought with each other for power, and even for the benefit of one person and one family, they did not hesitate to break the bones and suck the marrow of the people, and they did not hesitate to push the Ming Dynasty into the abyss. This is The consequences of comfort!”
Fang, Liu, and Sun still agree with Zhu Youxiao's words. After all, what literati pay attention to is that using copper as a mirror can correct one's clothes and hats, and using history as a mirror can help one know the ups and downs!
However, they agree with what Zhu Youxiao just said, but it does not mean that they agree with Zhu Youxiao's actions!
Sun Chengzong advised: "What your Majesty said is not unreasonable, but in order to make the king and courtiers have a sense of worry, cultivating the power of overseas governors is quite a bit of a waste of time. What's more, under the leadership of your majesty, the Ming Dynasty has already learned about the outside world. Understand that the small but powerful countries in Europe are enough to alert the Ming Dynasty monarchs and ministers, why bother asking for trouble again?"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Sun Aiqing's words are on point. I just talked about the reasons for delegating power to overseas governors. Now I will talk about the restrictions on overseas governors!"
The three of them said in unison: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao said: "Although overseas governors can be in charge of the civil and military affairs of a colony, they must face the eager eyes of European countries. It is impossible for a colony to defeat so many evil wolves with the power of a colony. Therefore, if overseas colonies want to be stable, We must rely on the strength of the mother country. Moreover, although the troops stationed in the colonies are under the control of the governor, the power of mobilization belongs to the court. Even the governor has a term limit. At that time, as long as the garrison is regularly transferred and the governor is replaced, it will not be easy for overseas governors to become big. thing!"
The three veterans were still very satisfied with Zhu Youxiao's explanation, but Liu Yishen suddenly asked: "But what if someone grows in strength and eventually disobeys the court's instructions?"
When mentioning this issue, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but think of the most powerful country in later generations. That country developed from the colonies of the former empire where the sun never sets, but Zhu Youxiao was not worried about this kind of thing. After all,It would take two to three hundred years for a large-scale colonial independence movement to happen!
However, Zhu Youxiao still said: "What Mr. Liu Ge is worried about will definitely happen, but I think this kind of thing can not be considered in two to three hundred years, because no matter how ambitious the overseas governors are, there is one problem that they cannot solve!"
Liu Yishen hurriedly asked: "What's the problem?"
"Population!" Zhu Youxiao said categorically: "With the current population, it is impossible for overseas colonies to become successful. Unless the population increases massively, the colonies will have a sufficient population to meet the needs of agriculture, industry, and military. Otherwise, Overseas governors can only be the puppets of the imperial court!"
Liu Yishen asked in confusion: "As far as I know, there are many indigenous people on overseas desert islands and mainlands. Can't overseas governors rely on them to fight against the imperial court?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Mr. Liu Ge only knows one thing, but he doesn't know the other. Although there are many natives on overseas desert islands and mainlands, most of them are savages who drink hair and drink blood. They don't even have writing or etiquette. This kind of How can a human being become the backbone of a country? Besides, we know that people who are not from our race will have different minds. It’s not like they don’t understand this truth!"
Fang Conzhe stroked his beard and nodded and said: "What your Majesty said is absolutely true. During the reign of Emperor Chengzu, the imperial court sent troops to Jiaozhi. I thought that Jiaozhi was the homeland of China. Their people also learned my writing and obeyed my clothes. If the imperial army is unified, the people of Jiaozhi will definitely eat. The people of Jiaozhi rebelled one after another, and eventually the imperial court had to abandon Jiaozhi. Those overseas barbarians are more difficult to control than the Jiaozhi people. It is impossible for overseas governors to rely on them to fight against the imperial court!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "That's the truth. However, it was not wrong for Chengzu to capture Jiaozhi back then. It was just that the method was not appropriate and the court lost troops and generals. In the end, Jiaozhi had to be abandoned, thus causing Ming Dynasty to lose the perfect opportunity to control Nanyang! "
Sun Chengzong asked doubtfully: "May I ask what your majesty said? I have also read a lot about the Battle of Jiaozhi. I feel that the Jiaozhi Mountains are high, densely forested, hot, rainy, and full of miasma. It is difficult for our army to deploy, and the water and soil are not suitable for it. Therefore, the battle of Jiaozhi In fighting against our Ming Dynasty, we can say that the weather, the right location, and the people are all the same, and failure is inevitable. Does your Majesty still have a good strategy to win Jiaozhi?"
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and said: "The climate and geography of Manila are similar to those of Cochin, and the indigenous population is not inferior to Cochin. But why can the Spanish use twelve warships and more than a thousand soldiers to occupy Manila for more than a hundred years? During this period, Spain not only Without any investment in Manila, how can we still profit from it?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 334 The colonial era officially begins (7)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Regarding Zhu Youxiao’s question, the three veterans were silent again!
yes!
Back then, Emperor Yongle sent hundreds of thousands of troops to Jiaozhi, spending nearly three hundred taels of silver on food and money every year. However, all this investment resulted in the loss of troops and generals, and gained nothing!
In desperation, Emperor Xuande Zhu Zhanji had to give up Jiaozhi. From this moment on, Yue Nan in later generations completely broke away from China and eventually became a white-eyed wolf!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
However, the Spaniards, with only twelve warships and two to three thousand soldiers, were able to manage Manila in an orderly manner with very similar geographical location, climate, and population characteristics. This had to make the three veterans think deeply. !
"Alas!" After a long time, Sun Chengzong sighed, stood up and bowed deeply: "I am incompetent, please give me some advice!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui also stood up and saluted. Although they didn't say anything, the meaning could not be more obvious!
Seeing that the three veterans were so humble, Zhu Youxiao thought to himself: "If I don't convince you today, what I am going to do will definitely not go smoothly. Now let me show you what a dimensionality reduction strike that has traveled five hundred years is!"
But on the surface, Zhu Youxiao looked modest and said: "Three old dear friends, you are all my ministers. We, the monarchs and ministers, can learn from each other, so why should we give you any advice?"
Although the three veterans were convinced of Zhu Youxiao's talent and learning, they sneered at Zhu Youxiao's hypocritical appearance: "It sounds nice, but you haven't taught me enough?"
Zhu Youxiao stopped beating around the bush with them. After asking the three veterans to sit down, he said: "Actually, the biggest difference is that when the Ming Dynasty sent troops to Jiaozhi, we treated the Jiaozhi people as human beings, while the Spanish Even the Europeans did not regard the indigenous people as human beings in the colonies. It is this difference that makes the Ming Dynasty and Europe have a huge difference in the results of territorial expansion!"
Upon hearing this, Sun Chengzong suddenly had a flash of inspiration and said: "Does your Majesty mean that every time the Ming Dynasty captures a land, it must set up officials, stabilize the people, and try its best to make the land under the control of the Ming Dynasty? But the Europeans only know that every time they occupy a land, They plunder and ignore the local people, so they naturally invest less and get more in return. On the contrary, although I, the Ming Dynasty, invested a lot, but because I have to cover everything, the results are very little!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "That's exactly the reason!"
Then Zhu Youxiao stood up, walked to the world map, and said loudly: "Judging from the current situation, the only places in this huge world that can be called civilized places are the Ming Dynasty, Europe, and the Ottoman Empire. The rest are all They are all barbaric and remote places. Europeans had to embark on the road of great navigation because of poverty. This allowed them to first start exploring the entire world and also gave them an excellent opportunity for development. However, although our Ming Dynasty started out rather than They are late, but our Ming Dynasty is a unified and powerful empire, and we will definitely catch up in this competition among the nations of the world!"
At this point, Zhu Youxiao suddenly turned around, with a terrifying look in his eyes, and said coldly: "So I will control the entire Nanyang in my hands within five years, and then march to America by sea, and completely open up our Ming Empire." of the colonial era!”
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao has such ambitions, the three veterans are also very pleased, because with the guidance of Zhu Youxiao, a wise king, they will definitely be able to leave their names in history. For civil servants, this is the most important thing for them!
"However, to do this well, our Ming Dynasty still has a stubborn problem that needs to be eliminated. This requires the full cooperation of all parties in the court!" After saying those impassioned words, Zhu Youxiao's expression suddenly softened and he said with some helplessness. .
"Your Majesty is concerned about the grassland and Liaodong?" Fang Congzhe asked tentatively.
"That's right!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "If Ming Dynasty wants to expand overseas, it will definitely face joint suppression from European countries. If we are still involved with the grassland and Liaodong at this time, we will definitely fall into a two-front war. That would be a disaster for Ming Dynasty!"
Sun Chengzong stroked his beard and said: "Your Majesty is very worried. It seems that if you want to develop overseas with peace of mind, you must first solve the grassland and Liaodong!"
Zhu Youxiao's eyes flashed when he heard this, he slapped the table and said: "Sun Aiqing really understands what I mean. In order to fully explore overseas, I decided to go on a personal expedition this year when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. We will pacify the grassland and Liaodong in one battle and completely solve our problem." Ming Dynasty’s northern frontier trouble!”
"The three veterans are all the best among human beings. Listen to this."Zhu Youxiao's words soon became clear. It turned out that the ultimate purpose of this little emperor's nonsense was here!
Fang Congzhe immediately objected: "Your Majesty, there is no problem in pacifying the grassland and Liaodong. Last year, the grassland and Liaodong experienced white disasters and severe droughts. I, the Ming Dynasty, designed them to kill each other. Since the beginning of winter this year, the grassland and Liaodong have been snowing again. I think that after next spring, their strength will be severely damaged. Dealing with them at this time can save a lot of effort, but if this matter is left to the Guards and Border Army, why would Your Majesty bother to personally conquer it?"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "Your Majesty, what Mr. Fang Ge said is absolutely true. The so-called military danger and war are dangerous. Your Majesty has a body of ten thousand gold. How can you easily get involved in danger?"
But Sun Chengzong didn't speak at this time. He stroked his beard and squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was thinking about something!
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui looked at the old guy who didn't speak at this time, and they were secretly worried. After all, the little emperor was interested in his own expedition. If they were the only ones who opposed it, they might not be able to suppress it. So Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui urgently need Sun Chengzong to stop them!
But what Lao Fang and Lao Liu never expected was that Sun Chengzong said as soon as he opened his mouth: "It's not impossible for Your Majesty to want to lead the expedition in person!"
"Master Sun, what do you mean? Your Majesty is the foundation of the Ming Dynasty, how can you easily control it yourself?"
"Master Sun said this, but did he forget about the changes in Tumu Fort?"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui shouted almost in unison. Obviously, for them, it is absolutely unacceptable for the emperor to run out to fight at every turn!
Sun Chengzong said with a smile: "Two pavilion elders, please be patient and listen to what I have to say in detail!"
Fang Congzhe had a cold face, flicked his sleeves and said, "Let's see what you have to say!"
Not to mention Liu Yishen, his eyes stared at Sun Chengzong as if he wanted to spit out fire!
Seeing this scene, Sun Chengzong could only smile bitterly and said: "You two elders don't have to be like this. The reason why I feel that your majesty can lead the expedition in person is mainly because of two points! First, Elder Fang has already said that the grassland and Liaodong passed through last year's snow, The drought, coupled with the Ming Dynasty's plan, has severely damaged our vitality. Now both Lin Dan Khan on the grassland and Jian Nu in Liaodong have lost half of their lives. Attacking at this time is to attack the enemy with weakness. Our army has at least a 60% chance of winning!"
Fang Congzhe also felt that what Sun Chengzong said was reasonable, but he still asked with a cold face: "What about the second one?"
Sun Chengzong smiled confidently and said: "Secondly, after two years of hard work by Your Majesty, our Ming Dynasty now has 100,000 elite guards, 100,000 reorganized Beijing troops, 200,000 frontier troops, and the Mongolian tribes that were attached last year There are more than thirty, plus the three guards of Duoyan have been dealt with by the border troops several times, and they have been completely honest. In this way, we can still piece together 50,000 Mongolian cavalry. With such a strong force against a weak enemy, our army's chance of winning will increase by 40%. , with such a 90% chance of winning, there won’t be any danger even if His Majesty leads the expedition in person!”
Liu Yishui frowned and asked: "What's the chance of winning even less than 10%?"
Sun Chengzong said with some helplessness: "There is still one percent that is God's will. God's power is unpredictable, and it is the only one percent that human power cannot predict!"
Zhu Youxiao said proudly at this time: "I am the emperor, my will is God's will, and the chance of winning is in my hands!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 335 Cruel Man (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Nanyang!
Wang Hua has been in Manila with the Nanjing Fleet for four months. During this period, he not only completed the training of the original Nanjing Fleet, but also recruited three thousand sailors from the local Chinese in Manila according to Zhu Youxiao's order!
Most of the Chinese in Manila make a living by maritime trade, so it is not difficult to recruit sailors among these people, and recruiting them can also give these Chinese who have lived overseas for generations a sense of belonging to the Ming Dynasty!
With these three thousand people, the twelve warships that originally belonged to the Spanish Governor's Palace were also useful. At this time, the entire Nanjing fleet formed a terrifying combat power!
During these four months, Wang Hua also led the Nanjing fleet in more than a dozen battles, and captured some Spanish merchant ships. He then sold the merchant ships and goods to Li Dan, from which he received a large sum of money. Silver, in addition to the money dedicated to Zhu Youxiao, every other sailor, including the Marine Corps, also received a lot of profit!
When Wang Hua led the Guards to make a fortune, the 20,000 Imperial Army soldiers were not idle either. They chased the natives from behind like chasing chickens and dogs, so that within fifty miles around Manila, there was really no more No natives to be seen!
Under the near-destructive suppression of the Imperial Alliance Army, the natives of Manila were definitely invincible, so they chose to flee. They went into the woods if they could, and went up the mountains if they could. In short, they ran to any remote place. , some people were even forced to leave the place where they lived in a canoe, find an island on the sea and hide!
Anyway, in this part of Nanyang, whether it is in the mountains, forests, seas or islands, you don’t have to worry about eating and drinking all year round. The only thing you have to consider is when will this kind of clean-up begin!
On this day, a fleet of eighteen warships arrived in Manila, led by a new-style sailing ship with a slender shape, a low waterline, and a low building on the deck. Wang Hua, Li Dan, Yan Siqi, as well as several patriarchs of big Chinese families in Manila, looked solemnly at the sailboat named "Dingnan" slowly docking at the port!
Soon, a young man wearing a fifth-grade official uniform stepped out of the boat. This man was Hong Chengchou, the first governor of Manila in the Ming Dynasty!
When Zhu Youxiao discussed with the three veterans, there were three candidates: Lu Xiangsheng, Sun Chuanting, and Hong Chengchou. Finally, after Zhu Youxiao considered it several times, he handed over the position of governor to Hong Chengchou!
The main reason why Zhu Youxiao did this is that Lu Xiangsheng is his favorite as the next commander of the Guards Cavalry, and Sun Chuanting is the candidate who is preparing to succeed Sun Chengzong!
Only Hong Chengchou, a famous killer of the peasant army in later generations, was not only quick-thinking, knew how to lead troops in war, but was also ruthless. In addition, he had stayed in the military aircraft department for a long time, and he understood Zhu Youxiao's intentions very well. He was appointed as the governor of Manila. , can be said to be perfect!
Hong Chengchou got off the boat and immediately clasped his fists at Wang Hua and said: "It's been a long time since I last saw Wang Dushuai. This time I will be the governor of Manila. I want Wang Dushuai to give me some advice!"
Wang Hua also smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Governor Hong, you're too polite. I'm just a rough guy. I can fight and kill. But for the rest, I know nine or eight of my acupoints - I know nothing!"
Of course Hong Chengchou knew that Wang Hua was a famous smiling tiger and old fox, so he stopped telling him these useless things and said half-jokingly: "Wang Dushuai is in Manila these days. I don't know what difficulties he has. Please tell Wang Dushuai the truth." Sue, if Wang Dushuai hides it and makes me stumble, I will file a complaint with the emperor!"
Wang Hua waved his hand and said: "These are all small things. Let Lao Li introduce the local snakes here to Governor Hong first. You will have to deal with them in the future. We will talk about the rest at the banquet later!"
Li Dan, Yan Siqi and the patriarchs were really dumbfounded when Wang Hua said this. Li Dan quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands and said: "Wang Dushuai must not make such a joke. Manila is now the territory of the Ming Dynasty. I We are all citizens of the Ming Dynasty, and Governor Hong’s coming here is a great favor from the emperor. It’s too late for us to thank the emperor for his kindness, so how dare we think of ourselves as local snakes?”
Hong Chengchou clasped his fists and said with a smile: "I think this is Lord Li Hai. When he came, His Majesty once said that Lord Li Hai and Lord Yan Hai are the pioneers of our Ming Dynasty to expand overseas. They are heroes worthy of respect. If there is anything I can do in the future, I will not do it." Wherever you go, please ask the two sea masters to give you some advice!"
Li Dan and Yan Siqi said they did not dare, and then introduced Hong Chengchou to several patriarchs of major Chinese families in Manila. The most important among them was Li Jingyuan, the head of the Li family!
After getting to know several family heads, Hong Chengchou clasped his fists and said: "When I came here, Your Majesty once said that the imperial court used to??The overseas people are not taken care of enough, so that you are bullied in a foreign land. Your Majesty asked this governor to apologize on your behalf! "
With that said, Hong Chengchou bowed deeply!
Several family heads were shocked when they saw this, and then they couldn't help but burst into tears. Some of them knelt on the ground in panic, crying: "We are all abandoned people who have abandoned our ancestors and left our hometown. How dare you act like this to your Majesty?" Favor? It should be us who apologize to His Majesty!"
After Hong Chengchou helped several people up, he persuaded: "In the past, the imperial court did not care about overseas affairs, which was a injustice to you. But now, your majesty is an unparalleled hero. He is well aware of your suffering overseas, so he sent troops to capture it." Manila, from now on Manila will be the Manila of our Ming Dynasty, and Nanyang will also be our Nanyang of the Ming Dynasty. We, the people of the Ming Dynasty, no longer have to be angry with Europeans and natives!"
"Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
There was another shout of "Long Live the Mountain", and Li Dan and others all showed excitement on their faces!
The Chinese in Nanyang can be said to be synonymous with being bullied. They were oppressed by Europeans, harmed by indigenous people, and even treated like pigs. This is because the imperial court did not care about overseas people and even regarded them as prisoners. Even if they were There is no way to explain the massacre of people!
Well now, a hero has emerged from the Ming Dynasty, and his eyes have been set on this overseas land. From now on, the Chinese no longer have to be cautious in Nanyang, and they no longer have to be slaughtered by others. Such pride and elegance really makes a few people The clan leader felt proud and proud as never before!
In such a warm atmosphere, everyone entered the city of Manila and held a banquet in the former Spanish Governor's Palace, which was regarded as a blessing for Hong Chengchou!
After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Li Dan and others said goodbye and left. Hong Chengchou invited Wang Hua to the office of the Governor's Mansion!
"Now it's just you and me, so Wang Dushuai doesn't have to be so reserved!" After serving tea, Hong Chengchou said with a smile.
"There is nothing to be formal. We are all on errands for the emperor. If you have anything to say, just ask Governor Hong. Lao Wang will definitely tell you everything!" Wang Hua took a sip of tea and said with a smile!
"Okay!" Hong Chengchou said with a thumbs up: "Wang Dushuai is really happy, then I am presumptuous!"
Then Hong Chengchou lowered his voice and asked: "Wang Dushuai, can Li Dan and those locals be trusted?"
Wang Hua did not expect that Hong Chengchou would ask this, and thought to himself: "This guy is not old, but he is cruel enough. He just opened his mouth and asked this. I am afraid that if I just shake my head, none of Lao Li and the others will survive!"
However, it was not Wang Hua's character to give Li Dan and the others direct guarantees. He took a sip of tea, pondered for a moment and said: "Governor Hong, your Majesty wants to expand overseas. It will take us who know how many years to do it alone. Some things require Turn a blind eye and close a blind eye, some people also want to watch while using it. As for what happens in the future, it depends on Governor Hong!"
Although Wang Hua did not give a clear answer, Hong Chengchou still heard something. Although Li Dan and others were attached to the court, they still made some small moves secretly, but compared to the big plan of opening up, it was just a harmless thing. !
Hong Chengchou smiled and said: "Brother, I understand. When the water is clear, there will be no fish. For your Majesty's grand plan, Hong knows what to do!"
Wang Hua picked up the teacup, the smile on his face became even brighter, and said: "Then I, Mr. Wang, will use tea instead of wine. I wish Governor Hong good luck in his official career and good military fortune!"
Hong Chengchou also picked up his tea cup and said in respect: "To each other! Each other!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 336: Cruel Man (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day Wang Hua left Manila with his Nanjing fleet, and the safety of Manila was handed over to the Manila fleet brought by Hong Chengchou!
This fleet consists of eighteen warships. The flagship is the 1,500-material clipper ship "Dingnan". Among the eighteen warships in the entire fleet, including the "Dingnan", ten are Eight of the Galen ships are clipper ships, and the personnel are also deployed from the Liaodong and Fujian navies. Although it is a newly formed fleet, its combat effectiveness is still very good!
The Army stationed in Manila consists of 2,000 soldiers from the Shenji Battalion. As the main force of the Beijing Battalion, the Shenji Battalion has not only been completely reorganized in the past two years, but its training and equipment have also been strengthened. Although it is inferior to the Guards in combat effectiveness It's still a little worse, but it's more than enough to deal with the natives, not to mention that the 20,000 Imperial Army troops were also left in Manila!
Not long after Wang Hua left, Hong Chengchou invited Li Dan, Yan Siqi and Li Jingyuan, the local Chinese representative, to the Governor's Mansion!
In the conference room, Hong Chengchou said frankly: "Everyone, according to His Majesty's decree, the indigenous people around Manila and even on the entire Luzon Island must be wiped out. At the same time, the reclamation of Manila must also begin. I have no other requirements. Next year, Manila The Governor-General has to transport one million stones of rice to the imperial court, I don’t know, you don’t have any difficulties?”
Li Dan and Yan Siqi have always made a living at sea, but they know nothing about farming, so they set their sights on Li Jingyuan!
Li Jingyuan frowned and said: "Your Majesty Governor, Luzon Island has a vast territory and a hot climate. It can produce four crops a year. It is definitely not a problem to produce millions of stones of food every year. But now all the natives around Manila have been killed. There are less than 40,000 Chinese in Manila now, and most of them are traders. Even if we want to reclaim land now, we don’t have enough manpower!”
Hong Chengchou said: "You don't have to worry about this. Before I came, I had already requested your Majesty's order to transport one hundred thousand slaves from the Japanese country. As long as the head of the Li family told each family, they would eat these one hundred thousand slaves and reclaim the land." The matter will be solved!"
When Li Jingyuan heard this, his face showed joy and he said: "That's easy. I wonder how much silver is needed for 100,000 Japanese slaves?"
Hong Chengchou pondered for a moment and said, "How about five hundred thousand taels of silver?"
Li Jingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was also afraid that Hong Chengchou's lion would open his mouth. Now it seems that the price given by Hong Chengchou is still very fair, so he smiled and said: "That's no problem. The villain will put the five hundred thousand taels of silver on the table first, and wait for the Japanese When the slaves from the country arrive, just distribute them to each family to avoid trouble later!"
Hong Chengchou was quite surprised at this moment. He didn't expect such a poor place to be so wealthy. A family said it would spend five hundred thousand taels of silver and they would spend five hundred thousand taels of silver. How rich were Li Dan and Yan Siqi?
What if we get all this money?
However, Hong Chengchou immediately gave up such an idea. He had stayed with Zhu Youxiao for a long time, and he naturally knew that Zhu Youxiao hated this kind of killing the goose to retrieve the eggs. If he really did this, he, Governor Hong, would be about to die. Not far away!
So Hong Chengchou turned his attention to Li Dan and Yan Siqi and said: "Two sea lords, although the Governor's Palace has eighteen warships, it is not clear how the Spaniards will react after learning that Manila has been occupied by the Ming Dynasty. If there are too many battleships coming to them, I hope the two sea masters will not stand idly by!"
Li Dan smiled heartily and said: "Don't worry, Governor, the villain now has fifteen warships and twenty-seven armed merchant ships. If those red-haired people dare to come to the Governor and stir up trouble without having eyes, the Governor will not need to take action." , our brothers will kill them first!"
Hong Chengchou's heart trembled again. He knew that Li Dan was very powerful, but he didn't expect that he would be so powerful. With forty-two Galen ships and hundreds of Fu ships in hand, it can be said that Li Dan is now walking sideways in Nanyang. , and absolutely no one dares to touch him!
Li Dan is also an old man. Although he only caught a glimpse of Hong Chengchou's expression for a moment, he could guess what he was thinking. He quickly smiled and said: "Master Governor, don't look at the number of ships under the villain, but those more than forty ships cover Except for the fifteen newly purchased Lun ships, the rest are all captured old goods. Not only are they slow but also have incomplete artillery, but the ships from the Royal Merchant Company are much better than the ones in the hands of the villain!"
Only then did Hong Chengchou remember that the fleet of the Royal Trading Company was still active in the waters of Nanyang. Under the careful construction of His Majesty the Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Empire, the Royal Trading Company was named Doing Business, but in fact, its overall strength was probably not inferior. Compared to any Ming Dynasty navy!
Thinking of this, Hong Chengchou suddenly discovered that His Majesty the Emperor sitting in Beijing was so unfathomable that he unexpectedlyHe began to make arrangements for Nanyang. When everything was ready, everything was arranged properly, and there was no omission at all!
At this moment, the thought that Hong Chengchou had just cultivated that the sky is high and the emperor is far away was immediately extinguished, and the expression on his face became gentle, and he said with a smile: "To be honest, I was sent by the emperor just to catch up. , I need your help for many things, I believe that as long as we run Manila and even the whole of Nanyang well, His Majesty will definitely not be stingy with rewards!"
Li Dan, Yan Siqi, and Li Jingyuan quickly saluted and said, "It's all thanks to the support of the Governor!"
After this meeting, Manila became even more lively. The city needed to be repaired, the land needed to be reclaimed, and the indigenous people needed to be exterminated. Although these things are simple to say, they are complicated to do, especially the city construction and reclamation. Before the Japanese slaves arrived, nothing could be done about the land except planning.
However, what made Hong Chengchou happy was that with the presence of 20,000 Imperial Army troops, the extermination of the natives went extremely smoothly. Moreover, Hong Chengchou himself was a versatile man in both civil and military affairs. After carefully studying the terrain of Luzon Island, he gave the Imperial Army A brand new suppression plan formulated by the army!
Because Luzon belongs to the archipelago type and is a tropical island with high mountains and dense forests, Hong Chengchou only asked the Imperial Army to drive the natives away from the plains outside Manila. This was great news for the Imperial Army. !
Because that guy Wang Hua was unreasonable at all and only issued an order for the Imperial Army to clear out the indigenous people. He did not say where to clear out the indigenous people. As a result, 20,000 Imperial Army soldiers went all over the mountains and fields to clear out the indigenous people, even though they had wiped out all the indigenous people around Manila. , but the Imperial Alliance Army also lost five to six hundred people!
Now that there is a clear goal, the Imperial Alliance Army has a plan for its operations. In addition, Hong Chengchou ordered the Shenji Battalion to cooperate, making the entire clearing process extremely smooth!
After completing Hong Chengchou's goal of eradicating the enemy, one hundred thousand Japanese slaves also arrived in Manila. These one hundred thousand Japanese slaves were all transported from the Japanese country in family units. Of course, all Japanese slaves had Including the elderly, so they can be said to be very good tenants!
After the distribution of 100,000 Japanese slaves, the city of Manila and the surrounding plains immediately became very lively. Strong cities were being built smoothly, and fertile land was reclaimed. It can be said that everything is developing in a good direction!
However, Hong Chengchou did not take it lightly because the current situation was so good. He was either inspecting city construction or wandering around the reclamation area all day long. The worst he could do was follow the warships out to sea and patrol the waters off Manila!
But when Hong Chengchou was busy non-stop, Manila's taxes made him smile happily. Whether it was European merchant ships, Li Dan and Yan Siqi's fleet, or local Chinese merchants, all the money earned was paid to The governor, Hong Chengchou, paid taxes. As a result, Hong Chengchou discovered that in a small place like Manila, these taxes alone amounted to nearly one hundred thousand taels of silver every month!
You must know that the annual income of an ordinary county in the Ming Dynasty was only this. The slave population of small Manila could not exceed 200,000, but the income was so huge that it not only surprised Hong Chengchou, but also made him admire Zhu You even more. This is the emperor of school!
So much so that Hong Chengchou wrote in his memorial to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty's foresight is unprecedented in ancient times and modern times. From the perspective of humble ministers, the prosperity of our Ming Dynasty must lie in Nanyang and overseas!" (Remember the website address: www. hlnovel.com
Chapter 337: In troubled times, only the sword of wisdom can open the sky (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Forbidden City! Qianqing Palace!
As soon as night fell, a banquet was placed in the Nuan Pavilion of Qianqing Palace!
This banquet is not a banquet given in the palace, but just like an ordinary family, a round table with three chairs, and a total of eight dishes on the table, not to mention chicken, duck and fish, but the most rare thing is that there are eggplants, peppers, cucumbers, and cabbage. of fresh vegetables!
These seasonal vegetables are grown in the glass greenhouses of Huangzhuang. Since Zhu Youxiao ordered people to build more than 100 glass greenhouses last year, this winter the problem of no fresh vegetables to eat in winter has been completely solved. Although more than 100 greenhouses cannot It meets the daily needs of the people, but it is more than enough to supply the palace and senior officials in Beijing!
But Zhu Youxiao is not stupid either. Except for the old ministers like Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, who are rewarded with some rewards, other officials who want to eat this have to pay for it themselves, and whether they can buy it depends on their luck. , not to mention the price!
Let’s put it this way!
The banquet in the Qianqing Palace would have been normal without those vegetarian dishes, but with those vegetarian dishes, the banquet suddenly became luxurious!
This kind of luxury is rare after Zhu Youxiao became emperor, but as long as it is displayed, it means that Zhu Youxiao wants to entertain very important people!
And not only was there a sumptuous banquet today, Zhu Youxiao was also waiting in front of the Nuan Pavilion in person, which further showed that the visitor, Zhu Youxiao, valued him very much. Even pavilion elders like Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui could hardly receive such treatment!
soon!
Li Jinzhong personally held a lantern and led two people into the courtyard gate of Nuange. Among the two people, one was tall and strong, walking with the strides of a dragon and a tiger, and was wearing an earthy yellow mandarin duck war coat. , at first glance, he is a warrior in the army, and he is a member of the Guards!
But the other one has a thin figure and a slumped face. The hair and beard exposed from the official hat are also gray in color. Only the third-grade official uniform on his body can give people a sense of majesty!
When the two people saw Zhu Youxiao waiting in person at the entrance of Nuange, they were startled, and then quickly walked to Zhu Youxiao!
“Cao Ling, the commander-in-chief of the Guards’ expeditionary force stationed in Japan, is here to see Your Majesty!”
"Yang Lian, the censor of Zuodu, the imperial censor of the imperial court, comes to see your majesty!"
It turned out that the two people who came here were Cao Ling and Yang Lian. One of them went on an expedition to the Japanese country, and the other patrolled the country for nearly a year. It can be said that they have worked hard and made great achievements. When they returned to Beijing, Zhu Youxiao hosted a banquet in person. It’s not an exaggeration!
"Okay! Today I am hosting a banquet for you in my private capacity. Don't worry about these customs. It's cold outside, let's go in and talk!" Zhu Youxiao looked kind, smiled brightly, and his words were full of kindness!
Cao Ling and Yang Lian were moved to tears, and they could only say two words: "I obey the order!"
The three monarchs and ministers entered Nuan Pavilion and sat down at the same table!
Zhu Youxiao naturally sat in the main seat with a graceful posture, while Cao Ling and Yang Lian both sat with half their buttocks on the left and right at the bottom!
Seeing their appearance, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Why are you so reserved about eating here? Could it be that you have some grudge against me in your heart?"
When Zhu Youxiao said these words, Cao Ling and Yang Lian naturally knew what he was referring to. Yang Lian smiled bitterly and didn't know how to answer!
However, Cao Ling moved his buttocks back, sat comfortably on the chair, and said with a grin: "When I came here, Eunuch Li asked me to abide by some rules. I was also afraid that I would lose my etiquette in front of you, so I just kept calm." , I didn’t expect to make the emperor laugh!”
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at him and said: "Both you and Han Siwen are extremely courageous masters, and you still pretend to be in front of me? I can clearly see your heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys!"
Cao Ling stood up with a smile and poured wine for Zhu Youxiao and said: "That's right! Your Majesty, you know everything. The Emperor taught me this skill step by step. No matter when the time comes, I don't dare to play tricks in front of the Emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Cao Ling with satisfaction and said: "You are different now. You used to be a bunch of big-headed soldiers who were waiting to die, but now you are all generals in charge of your own affairs!"
Hearing this, Cao Ling straightened his back and said: "Your Majesty, don't say that. All of us were trained by the Emperor. At any time, we are all the Emperor's soldiers. As long as you give an order, I will carry the gunpowder." If Bao goes to charge into the battle, I’ll also frown!”
"Sit down! Sit down!" Zhu Youxiao patted Cao Ling's arm and said: "You are all my treasures, how can I let you carry the gunpowder bag into the battle?"
Cao Ling then showed a simple and honest smile and sat back down!
Zhu YouThe principal asked again: "The reason I want you to come back this time is to ask you, are you willing to continue to be your seventh-day demon king in the Japanese country, or are you willing to come back and be a pioneer for me?"
Cao Ling immediately stood up and said: "I am willing to serve as a vanguard for Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao signaled Cao Ling to sit down again and said: "In this case, I won't pretend to be hypocritical with you. Your boy's contribution this time is not small, but I won't give you a big reward. I will give it to an earl first. When you come back, Take your Blood Banner Army to rest first, but if you have time, go to the Royal Military Academy to teach those boys. When spring comes, I will go on a personal expedition to completely solve the problems in Liaodong and the grassland. However, this matter will be kept secret for the time being. Don't Nonsense!”
Cao Ling's face showed an excited and bloodthirsty look, and he stood at attention and said: "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty, don't worry, I know what to do!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It's good to know. When you come to my place today, just eat and drink well!"
Cao Ling then said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
“Then he actually sat down and started eating without any restraint in front of the emperor!
This made Yang Lian look envious, but as a civil servant, Yang Lian knew that in front of the emperor, he could never be as free and easy as Cao Ling!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao turned to Yang Lian, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, and sighed: "Yang Aiqing has been traveling around this year, but she has suffered!"
With tears in her eyes, Yang Lian bowed and said, "I'm not working hard, but the people of Ming Dynasty are really suffering!"
In the spring of the second year of Tianqi, Yang Lian was ordered to inspect the thirteen provinces of Ming Dynasty and Beijing. With the cooperation of Dongchang, he uncovered more than 30 major cases, executed more than 500 criminal officials, and sentenced nearly 2,000 people to imprisonment or exile. !
During this year, Yang Lian earned the reputation of "Yang Qingtian" among the people, but in official circles he was dubbed "Yang Tu"!
The word "butcher" means that Yang Lian kills people like crazy, and it also means to belittle Yang Lian. After all, among the people, butchers are despicable people. With the arrogance of a scholar like Yang Lian, it is a big blow to be given the reputation of being despicable. big!
However, after Yang Lian met Zhu Youxiao, he did not complain to himself, but helped the people of Ming Dynasty to say the word "bitter", which shows that he is really sincere in his heart!
Zhu Youxiao patted Yang Lian's shoulder and sighed: "How come I don't know the suffering of the people of the Ming Dynasty? But I am often powerless, so I want to sacrifice your Heavenly Sword, even though I know that with our monarchs and ministers My power is not enough to calm down this chaotic world, but I can still open a ray of blue sky and let the people see some hope!"
Yang Lian burst into tears when he heard this. What he had seen and heard this year was really beyond his imagination. It can be said that he had seen more suffering in this year than in the previous half of his life!
????????????????? And these sufferings are all caused by the evil deeds of the officialdom and the common people. Yang Lian still feels shuddering when he thinks that those officials and gentry do not even care about human life for their own selfish interests!
Yang Lian originally thought that the massacre of the village in Luoyang was already shocking, but after a year, he discovered that death is actually the most merciful treatment for those oppressed people. Many families were separated from their wives, and their flesh and blood were separated from their ancestors for generations. People are oppressed by mermaid flesh and can only linger in numbness. The feeling is thousands of times more uncomfortable than death!
During this year, Yang Lian asked himself countless times!
It is said that people are originally good by nature, and their nature will change if they are not taught. But why do those people read the books of sages and behave like tigers and wolves?
It is said that poverty breeds treachery and wealth breeds conscience, but why do those people, who have accumulated enough wealth that they will never be able to squander it all in their lifetimes, force the poor to sell their sons and daughters, or even destroy their families, just for a few taels of silver?
It is said that the human heart is made of flesh, but why do those people talk so much about benevolence, righteousness, and morality, and are unwilling to step on ants when they walk, but they are ruthless in dealing with living people, killing people at every turn?
Why?
Why?
Why?
Yang Lian had countless questions in his mind, but he couldn't find the answer, so that at the age of fifty this year, his beard and hair were all white, and he looked as if he was already in his seventies! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 338: In troubled times, only the sword of wisdom can open the world (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Cao Ling saw Yang Lian crying miserably from the side, but he ignored it and continued to eat and drink on his own, without any caution that he should have in front of the emperor!
It’s not that Cao Ling doesn’t take Zhu Youxiao seriously, but that he knows very well that the more he behaves like this, the more Zhu Youxiao will trust him!
As for Yang Lian, who was crying like a tearful person, Cao Ling looked down on him a little. In his opinion, didn't it mean that there were too many corrupt officials?
"What's there to cry about? Just kill them directly. If you can't kill one, kill ten. If you can't kill ten, kill a hundred. Until you kill those corrupt officials so much that they don't dare to be corrupt!"
You, Yang Lian, are crying heartbroken here. Are those corrupt officials moved by you? Will you stop being greedy for money and lust, and stop harming the people?
"But these are what Cao Ling was thinking, and he didn't show it at all, because he is a military commander, and he only needs to do his job of killing people and setting fires. If he takes too much care, he will easily cause trouble!
Seeing Yang Lian crying so sadly, Zhu Youxiao had compassion in his eyes, but he just sighed and said: "Yang Aiqing is so sad after investigating those few cases. Do you know what I receive from Dongchang every day?" What do you remember in the file?"
Yang Lian wiped her tears, leaned forward and said, "I don't know!"
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of wine and said with a wry smile: "The files I receive every day are full of the blood and tears of the people, but I have to press those files, because if one is really discovered, I will punish one without three Months later, I’m afraid I’ll have no official available!”
Yang Lian opened her mouth and really didn’t know what to say!
Zhu Youxiao continued: "However, during the year that Yang Aiqing patrolled the world, the secret reports I received became much clearer. It can be seen that Aiqing's killings along the way still played a great deterrent effect!"
Yang Lian did not think this was a good thing at all. He said feebly: "But I have returned to the capital. Aren't those monsters and monsters trying to prey on the common people again?"
Zhu Youxiao snatched a chicken leg from under Cao Ling's chopsticks, put it in Yang Lian's bowl and said, "This is inevitable, but they also have to consider whether I will sacrifice your Heavenly Sword again, so You will definitely be more restrained in your actions, and the people will have a few good days!"
Yang Lian looked at the table full of delicacies, but he had no appetite at all. He looked at Zhu Youxiao with a longing look and said: "Your Majesty, isn't there a permanent solution?"
"No!" Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Corruption comes from power. At that time, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors shared power in the world, and the emperors had to recommend abdication. Therefore, the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors were a prosperous era of great rule, but since the founding of Xia After that, rights changed from being shared by the world to being controlled by private individuals. Since rights became private property, it is natural to use power for personal gain. If we want to completely eliminate corruption, we must first eliminate private ownership. power, and the first step to eliminate private power is to eliminate imperial power and eliminate officials. Ai Qing thinks what will the world be like without the emperor and officials?"
Yang Lian didn’t expect that Zhu Youxiao would actually say such words. He was so frightened that cold sweat dripped down his forehead. Yang Lian even felt that Cao Ling looked at him with a cold murderous intent!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Yang Lian and knew that he had never looked at the relationship between power and corruption from this perspective, so he continued: "I once thought that since we can't give up rights, can we bring rights to them?" What about the previous yoke? For example, in order to prevent the king from being stupid and reckless, the power of the prime minister should be strengthened to check and balance the imperial power. At the same time, in order to prevent the prime minister from causing trouble in the court, the power of the officials should be strengthened to check and balance the power of the prime minister. Finally, in order to prevent the officials from corrupting the common people and giving them to the people, Certain rights allow the people to supervise and balance officials, and the people must be controlled by legal officials so that they cannot act arbitrarily. In this way, all rights are restricted. Will a world of great harmony be formed in the end? Woolen cloth?"
Yang Lian stared at Zhu Youxiao dumbfounded. Even Cao Ling stuffed his mouth with food and stared at Zhu Youxiao dumbfounded!
After a long while, Yang Lian said with difficulty: "What your Majesty thinks may be feasible, but the people are ignorant, and the people also have their own private interests. If the people are allowed to control the officials, will it make the officials timid in their daily administration? Some officials may even act in order to cater to the people. Something about random administration?”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It is very likely that something like this will happen, so if we want the people to be able to use their rights correctly, we must broaden their wisdom and let them know the books and rituals. Only in this way can I It’s possible!”
Yang Lian was suddenly startled and said: "Is your Majesty's promotion of voluntary education throughout the country to prepare for this?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "In this troubled world, countless people have been killed. Even if I gave you a million-strong army, it would be difficult to kill them all."?As long as every citizen of the Ming Dynasty has a sword of wisdom in his heart, he will be able to cut through the haze in the sky and make the world bright! "
Yang Lian looked at Zhu Youxiao, tears rolling down his eyes. He suddenly left the table, straightened his clothes, fell to the ground in respectful worship, and said tremblingly: "I have the courage to thank Your Majesty for your great kindness on behalf of all the people in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Yang Lian up and said: "Yang Aiqing is serious. What I just said is just an idea. It will take decades to verify whether it can be realized. It's too early for you to thank me!"
Yang Lian was helped up by Zhu Youxiao and said repeatedly: "Not early! Not early! Your Majesty has great ambitions. It is never too early for me to thank you. I was already discouraged, but now I am touched by your Majesty's ambition. There are dark clouds in my heart." After all the dissipation, I just feel that my whole body is full of strength!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "In this case, we monarchs and ministers should have a few drinks, otherwise this table of good food will end up in Cao Ling's stomach!"
Cao Ling, whose mouth was full of food, smiled awkwardly and said: "Your Majesty, it's not that I'm greedy, but that the Japanese country really doesn't have much to eat. I've been very poor with my mouth this year. It's not easy for me to have a meal with your majesty. How can there be no gift of not having enough to eat and drink to your heart’s content?”
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Cao Ling and said: "Yang Aiqing has broken his heart for the country and the people. It's a shame that you can still tolerate it in front of him!"
However, Cao Ling flattered Zhu Youxiao as he poured wine and said, "Your Majesty, it's not that you don't know that I am just a rough guy. How can I have Master Yang's exquisite thoughts? If Your Majesty asks me to patrol the world, who cares about corrupt officials?" Just kill the dirty officials, local tyrants and evil gentry directly, I don’t believe that those guys have heads made of copper and iron and are not afraid of knives!"
The depression in Yang Lian's heart was relieved, and there was a smile on his face, and he said: "General Cao killed all the enemies in the Japanese country, made his majesty famous overseas, and opened up the territory for the Ming Dynasty. I really admire him. I just disrespected him in front of your majesty. I really admire him." Make General Cao laugh!"
Cao Ling quickly clasped his fists and said, "Master Yang, don't say that. You are the world-famous Yang Qingtian. If I see you as a joke, I'm afraid someone will throw bricks at my house at night!"
Yang Lian waved his hands and said: "What Yang Qingtian? It's just a joke by the people. I have done nothing for the people despite the reputation of Qingtian. I'm really ashamed!"
"Yang Aiqing killed corrupt officials and eliminated evil gentry. The people saw it. It's natural to call you Yang Qingtian. What do you have to be ashamed of?" Zhu Youxiao gave Yang Lian a piece of eggplant and said: "This paragraph It's time for you to rest at home and sort out your experiences this year. It's best to turn it into a book. I want everyone in the world to see the virtues of those sanctimonious people. I will give you a big gift during the Chinese New Year. , guaranteed to satisfy you!”
"In compliance with the decree, I will definitely write a book about my experience this year!" Yang Lian first agreed to Zhu Youxiao's instructions, and then said flattered: "It's just that your Majesty has given me many rewards, even Your Majesty's five unsatisfactory sons have all been rewarded, and I really don't dare to accept any more rewards!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled mysteriously and said: "This time it is not a gold or silver official position. I won't tell you now. You will know when the time comes. Let's eat first!"
Yang Lian saw that what Zhu Youxiao said was so mysterious, but he couldn't refuse it, so the monarch and his ministers exchanged cups and ate happily! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 339 Chance Encounter
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
A series of firecrackers heralds the arrival of the Spring Festival!
The city of Beijing has also become more and more lively because of the festival. According to the old saying, businesses will be closed from the first to the fifth day of the lunar month, and will not open until the fifth day of the lunar month!
However, with the development of agriculture and commerce in Beijing, especially the Royal Military Academy, the Royal Gwu Academy, the Guards and the Beijing Camp only have seven days off from the 30th to the seventh day of the lunar month, so in order to cater to these wealthy men, businesses also The rules have been changed and business will continue as usual on New Year’s Day!
At the same time, the unreliable emperor Zhu Youxiao also joined in the fun. The original first day of the first lunar month was also canceled by him and changed to the sixteenth dynasty, and the first day to the fifteenth day of the first lunar month became a holiday!
Although ordinary officials can take vacations, senior officials in the ministry do not have this treatment. As a result, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian were dragged out by Zhu Youxiao to go shopping!
These three old men and one young man are all wearing brocade clothes and fur coats. Looking at them, it makes people feel that they are all young masters from rich and noble families. It's just that the three old men are surrounding one young man, which makes people feel a little strange, but no one cares about them too much!
Zhu Youxiao was wearing a plain white fur coat today, a ferret fur hat on his head, a white gold silk ribbon around his waist, and a pair of soft deerskin boots on his feet. He looked really handsome. Chic and elegant!
"I said I would give you a big gift, and today I will take you and the two elders to see this big gift!" Walking on the street, Principal Zhu You said to Yang Lian with a smile!
They were surrounded by imperial guards, and ordinary pedestrians were pushed to the outside intentionally or unintentionally. As long as they didn't shout loudly, no one could hear what they said, not to mention that the streets were very lively, with people buying and selling people bustling. No one really paid much attention to them, so there was nothing subtle about Zhu Youxiao's words!
"Your Majesty has said this before, but I don't know what kind of gift it is this time. If it is too heavy, I dare not bear it alive!" Yang Lian bowed slightly and responded with a smile!
Since learning about Zhu Youxiao’s thoughts at that banquet, Yang Lian has completely emerged from the shadows, and his energy has returned. Although his beard and hair are still gray, he looks much more energetic than when he returned to Beijing!
"This is a special gift from me. You have to accept it or not, even if you don't want it!" Zhu Youxiao teased Yang Lian with a smile, but what he said made Yang Lian and the two ministers confused. The old man looked confused!
Just as they were talking, the four of them arrived at a teahouse. The teahouse had a tall door with carved beams and painted pillars, and a brand-new plaque hung on the lintel with the three characters "Juxian Tower" written on it. The sound of babbling and chanting made it look extremely lively!
"We're here!" Zhu Youxiao looked at Juxian Building and said with a smile: "My gift is inside, let's go in!"
As he was talking, four teenagers came over laughing and hugging each other, and three guards came up to stop them. The four teenagers were stunned for a moment, and then two of them grabbed the other two and turned around and ran away!
"Stop!" Before they could run away, Zhu Youxiao shouted loudly, and the four teenagers immediately did not dare to move!
"You all, get out here!" Zhu Youxiao shouted coldly again!
"I've seenI've seen my eldest brother!" Four teenagers came over shrunken, two of them were busy saluting, but it turned out to be Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong!
Zhu Youxiao ignored them, but looked at the other two people. They were both thirteen or fourteen years old. One was a tough-looking person. Although his face was simple and honest, his eyes were full of intelligence, and the other was He is tall and strong, with a heroic and murderous look on his eyebrows. At first glance, he looks like someone who has experienced battles!
I know Zhu Youxiao, a young boy who is honest and yet clever, as the young soldier Ergouzi who was on the school field back then, but I don’t know the other boy Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Ergouzi and asked with a smile: "Ergouzi, you promised me back then that you would get first place in your studies, otherwise I would give you a whip. How is your academic performance now? ?”
Ergouzi naturally recognized that the person in front of him was the emperor, but he was clever enough not to expose it. When Zhu Youxiao asked, he straightened his back and said: "To tell you what I am doing, I will study this year." The one who gets it is the first!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "This is not bad, keep working hard, otherwise I will still whip you!"
Ergouzi stood at attention and said: "Follow your orders!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the other boy and asked, "What's your name?"
Although the young man has never seen Zhu Youxiao, he can stillSeeing that the status of the young man in front of him, who was only a few years older than him, was definitely not low, he stood at attention and said: "I have seen you before, humble Cao Bianjiao!"
"Cao Bianjiao?" Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you Cao Wenzhao's nephew?"
Cao Bianjiao was stunned when he heard this. His uncle Cao Wenzhao was now the commander-in-chief of Datong, a full-fledged second-grade general. However, the young man in front of him casually called him by his first name. This showed that his status was definitely higher than that of his uncle. Coupled with the fact that this person was so young, Cao Bianjiao suddenly had a bold guess in his mind, but when he thought of this guess, Cao Bianjiao couldn't help but feel his legs trembling!
"Yes!" Cao Bianjiao suppressed the fear in his heart and said, "My uncle is indeed Cao Wenzhao, the commander-in-chief of Datong!"
Zhu Youxiao confirmed the young man's identity and thought to himself: "This Cao Bianjiao has been marching and fighting with his uncle Cao Wenzhao since he was a child. He can be regarded as a powerful general in the late Ming Dynasty in history. It is a pity that he died in the Ming Dynasty in the original history. During the Songjin War between the DPRK and the Qing Dynasty, I don’t know how far he will grow in this new historical process!"
However, Zhu Youxiao quickly put aside these thoughts and said to Zhu Youjian, Zhu Yousong, Er Gouzi and Cao Wenzhao: "Since we have encountered each other, just follow them!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????Zhu Youxiao strode into the Juxian Building, followed by Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian, the four unlucky guys looked at me, I looked at you, and followed in dejectedly!
Under the guidance of the guards, Zhu Youxiao and others entered the box that had been arranged long ago. The guards were all waiting outside the door. Fang Congzhe, Liu Yixuan, and Yang Lian sat down with Zhu Youxiao, but the four unlucky guys were I can only stand aside with my hands down!
Without much effort, the waiter served the refreshments and then left!
Zhu Youxiao then looked at Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong and asked, "Have you returned home?"
Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong shook their heads together and said: "Not yet!"
But Zhu Youjian immediately added: "Both Ergou and Bianjiao are not from Beijing. All the younger brothers and Song brothers want to accompany them after the first day of the new year and then go back!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It's good that you can make friends of your own, but since we met today, let's not go to the wild yet. First, serve tea and water here and serve the three elders. When you are done, you can Go have fun, but you have to be restrained and don’t go to places you shouldn’t go, otherwise… you know the consequences!”
Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong hurriedly said: "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao then smiled at the three elders and said, "I made the three dear friends laugh!"
Fang Congzhe twirled his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, you are serious. Who has never been young and wild? Seeing them like this reminds me of the past, but the years have been ruthless, and in the blink of an eye, my beard and hair are as snowy!"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "Yes! I remember that when I was studying everywhere, I was so energetic even though I suffered from the fatigue of the journey. But now I am old and will never be the same again!"
Yang Lianhe then joked: "You two elders don't have to remember the past. As the saying goes, talents come out from generation to generation, and new generations replace old ones. After us old guys retire, they will be the ones who can share the emperor's worries!"
Zhu Youjian, Zhu Yousong, and Er Gouzi had known Zhu Youxiao's identity for a long time, and they didn't think anything of it after hearing these words. However, Cao Bianjiao was just guessing. Now that he was fully convinced, he found that his legs were shaking even more. incredible! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 340 Big Gift
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao saw Cao Bianjiao's embarrassment and said with a smile: "What are you afraid of? I heard that you once went to the battlefield with your uncle. Is this all you have?"
No matter how scared Cao Bianjiao was, he still had the nature of a young man. Being so aroused by Zhu Youxiao, his face suddenly heated up and he straightened his back and said: "To answer your Majesty, I am not afraid, but I am excited to see Your Majesty. Yes, I am excited!" "
Hearing this, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "What's so exciting about seeing me? It seems that I will go to the Military Academy more often in the future, so that you can see me more. Otherwise, you will be excited when you see me. If you get excited, something will happen." Come anyway, I can’t explain it to your family!”
When the three old ministers heard this, they burst into laughter, but one of the four young men turned into a Guan Gong face in embarrassment, and the other three wanted to laugh but dared not, holding back their faces until they looked like pig liver!
At this time, on the stage downstairs, a young boy in Tsing Yi walked back and forth several times holding a sign with black characters on a red background. The sign read, "Yang Qingtian was ordered to go on patrol, and the Dongdu case was brought to justice." !”
Seeing this sign, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian seemed to understand what Zhu Youxiao meant as a gift!
As a brisk song played, an old man with a red face and a long beard dressed in a python robe, holding a sword in his arms, walked onto the stage with four escorts in disguise!
?? Lao Sheng walked to the center of the stage with square steps and sang: "Today I am leaving the capital with an order, holding Shangfang's sword to fight against injustice. If there is any injustice in the world, I will raise my sword and drop it to let you know that the king's law cannot be tolerated!"
After the old man finished singing, he appeared with a sword and immediately won the applause of the whole house!
What Lao Sheng sang was not Peking Opera, but Geyang tune. This is also one of the main forms of opera that was integrated with Peking Opera in later generations. It is also a popular type of opera in Beijing at the moment. Therefore, Geyang tune is also called Beijing tune. !
The subsequent development of the plot is the whole story of Yang Lian’s investigation of the Chenjiacun massacre case in Luoyang. Of course, the performance of the drama cannot be comprehensive, but it describes the general process!
Especially after dramatization, the uprightness of Yang Lian, the misery of the villagers in Chenjia Village, and the arrogance and domineering of the Luoyang officials and gentry were vividly displayed, making the audience mesmerized!
Especially at the end, the corrupt official in Luoyang sang: "I am a third-grade official granted the title of Long Live. What can you do to me even if you have credentials?"
On the stage, Yang Lian raised his sword high, stepped forward to grab the corrupt official's wrist, and sang in a high-pitched allegro: "The sword in my hand is the emperor's sword, specially designed to kill you, an official who has violated the law. Today's proof is here, and it is only right to kill you." certainly!"
Seeing the sword coming to his eyes, the corrupt official in Luoyang exclaimed in shock: "If you kill one of me, you will offend the world's officials. Let me see wealth and glory for once!"
Yang Lian snorted coldly on the stage and said angrily: "Let you go once and I will gain wealth, but this wealth makes people scared. If I kill you, I will offend the world's officials, but it will make me feel magnanimous in the world. You accept your life!"
But when Yang Lian raised his sword and lowered his sword on the stage, the corrupt Luoyang official fell straight on the stage!
On the stage, Yang Lian wiped his sword on his sleeve and sang: "Long live my life, I will search all directions to get rid of your treacherous ministers. If I pollute the channel with you, I will betray the emperor's kindness and bear the common people. In this life, I will not seek to be rich and high-ranking in my family. I only seek to bring peace to the country for the king above, and to redress the grievances of the people below. If anyone dares to violate the law again, I will kill him with my sword - return to Hell!"
As soon as the opera was finished, the applause from the audience suddenly exploded!
In the private room, Yang Lian looked embarrassed and said: "Your Majesty, this is too much!"
"But! But!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "The opera is all about things you did. What's wrong with that? What's more, the opera is not a history book, and some of the jokes are reasonable!"
Yang Lian was still embarrassed and said: "But to exalt me ??in such a way, I really don't know what to do!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the stage where the next big play was being prepared and said: "What is this? Not only did I have people compile such plays, but I also compiled various forms of storytelling and minor tunes, and also had people write essays for dissemination. , it can be said that it won’t be long before Yang Aiqing’s deeds will be spread all over the world!”
Yang Lian was even more confused now, and said quickly: "Your Majesty is naturally grateful for being a minister like this, but it's just too much, and I can't afford it!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "What's wrong with this? Besides, I asked people to arrange these. Firstly, it is to give you a big gift. I believe that with the spread of these plays, ditties, and essays, you will definitely be popular." The name of Qingtian has been passed down through the ages. Secondly, it is also to give the people hope, so that no matter what happens, they will feel that there is a Qingtian like you in the world to make decisions for them. This is what I can do for them before the people's wisdom is opened. One of the few things!”
?Only then did Yang Lian understand Zhu Youxiao's profound meaning, and he leaned forward and said: "Your Majesty originally still had such thoughts, I understand, I will definitely do a good job in this Qingtian!"
Seeing that Yang Lian understood what he meant, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "I believe that Yang Aiqing will do a good job in this Qingtian. I even believe that thousands of years later, Yang Aiqing will definitely become as famous as Bao Zheng!"
Yang Lian smiled and said: "Thank you for your kind words, Your Majesty!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui saw that Zhu Youxiao and Yang Lian got along so well with each other, and they were not without envy in their hearts. Especially the identity of Yang Qingtian that Zhu Youxiao created for Yang Lian could be said to have directly sent Yang Lian to history. The height of a famous official.
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui had an indescribable feeling when they thought that although Yang Lian was not destined to be the elder of the pavilion now, but a hundred years later he would definitely be remembered in history!
However, Fang Congzhe was worthy of being an official official. He quickly recovered from his disappointment and said with a smile: "Your Majesty's move has not only given Master Yang a generous gift, but also given hope to the people of the world. It really kills two birds with one stone. It’s just that when such a drama reaches the local level, I’m afraid local officials will obstruct it!”
Zhu Youxiao said with a cold look: "They are just the two of them, but I asked Dongchang to open the Juxian Building. People from Dongchang will also be there to perform these dramas and dramas in other places. I want to Look how courageous those local officials are to go against Dongchang!"
Fang Congzhe could only smile helplessly when he heard this. The little emperor was really impeccable in his work. Even if the local officials didn't want Yang Lian's deeds to spread, what could they do with Dongchang watching from the side? What do you dare to do?
The opera has been sung and the gifts have been given out. Zhu Youxiao stood up and said: "That's it for today! I can't let my three dear friends be too tired during the Chinese New Year. They should go back early to rest. , enjoy the family happiness!"
Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian stood up and saluted: "I thank your Majesty for your hospitality, and I will take my leave now and go back!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Send the three adults back, be careful on the way and don't make any mistakes!"
There should be guards outside the door. Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Yang Lian thanked each other and left!
After the three veterans left, Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhu Youjian and the four of them. The four guys suddenly felt trembling all over and stood there obediently, not daring to move!
"Bang!" Zhu Youxiao stood up with a sneer and said: "Look at your moral character, go ahead and have fun! But again, if you dare to do anything wrong, I will never forgive you lightly!"
The four people quickly lowered their heads and said: "My humble brother, I obey the order!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored them and left!
After Zhu Youxiao left, the four guys finally breathed a sigh of relief. Cao Bianjiao patted his chest and said, "How could we meet His Majesty? It really scared me to death!"
Zhu Youjian also said with lingering fear: "Who knows? This is too unlucky. I guess this matter is not over yet. When I return to the palace, I will definitely be reprimanded!"
It was only then that Cao Bianjiao and Er Gouzi reacted. They looked at Zhu Youjian and Zhu Yousong and asked in unison: "You call your Majesty brother, are you all princes?"
Zhu Youjian glanced at them and said, "What's wrong? I'm a prince and you don't recognize me as a brother?"
Cao Bianjiao came from an official family, so he valued his status very much, but for a moment he didn’t know how to answer!
But Ergouzi was different. This guy had no father or mother since he was a child. He had been hanging out in the military camp and had long since become a gangster. He directly hooked Zhu Youjian's neck and said: "Even if you are a prince, you are still my brother. From now on, Even on the battlefield, I will protect you from the knife!"
The four young men returned to their original appearance and left Juxian Building arm in arm! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 341 Wan Sheng
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wow……
Wow……
Wow……
Before the winter snow melted, a loud cry of baby resounded through the Qianqing Palace. After ten months of pregnancy, Queen Zhang Yan finally gave birth!
Zhu Youxiao, Concubine Zheng and all the royal family members were waiting anxiously in the Nuan Pavilion. When they heard the cry, everyone was shocked!
Soon after, Cheng Yuyan walked into Nuan Pavilion wiping the sweat from her forehead!
"How is Yan'er?"
"Is it a prince or a princess?"
Zhu Youxiao and Princess Zheng asked questions at the same time, but what they asked were two completely different questions!
Cheng Yuyan saluted and said: "The queen, mother and son are safe!"
“Answered two questions in one sentence and reassured two people!
Zhu Youxiao hugged Cheng Yuyan, kissed him on the face, and said with a smile: "Thanks to you, I will reward you well!"
Cheng Yuyan was blushing like a big apple and wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in, but Zhu Youxiao had already left the Nuan Pavilion and went straight to the delivery room!
Mrs. Zheng smiled and said: "It is really the blessing of our ancestors. The queen gave birth to a prince. Now the world is in order, and there will be less trouble in the future!"
The reason why Princess Zheng said this was mainly because of her plans for the future succession to the throne. As a queen, Zhang Yan was the first to give birth to a prince. This child is Zhu Youxiao's eldest son and the undisputed first heir to the Ming Empire. !
In Zhang Yan's delivery room, Zhu Youxiao met the frail Zhang Yan. Although it was her first pregnancy, with Cheng Yuyan, a goddess doctor, who monitored her throughout the entire pregnancy, Zhang Yan's entire pregnancy was very stable, and her delivery was also extremely smooth. Now Zhang Yan is just a little bit Weak, but no other problems!
"Thank you for your hard work!" Zhu Youxiao stroked Zhang Yan's forehead and said with a smile!
"What's the hard work? I have no regrets about giving birth to a prince for the emperor!" Zhang Yan looked at the infant baby with loving eyes and said with satisfaction!
"That's not possible, you have to give birth to a daughter for me, and you have to come up with a good word to be successful!" Zhu Youxiao said jokingly!
"You! You are the emperor after all, why are you talking so out of tune?" Zhang Yan looked dumbfounded as if she was Zhu Youxiao. There is really nothing you can do against him!
"In the eyes of outsiders, I am an emperor, but at home I am just a husband and father. It will be impossible to live like an emperor all day long!" Zhu Youxiao gently touched the baby's delicate skin and couldn't help but feel a sense of joy. A strange feeling that I have never felt before!
Zhu Youxiao was an orphan in his previous life. He had never experienced the meaning of family affection since he was a child. When he grew up, he directly joined the underworld and lived a precarious life. Even if he finally joined Teko, he was still wallowing in swords and blood. Women, he There is never a shortage, but there is never a child!
But the crumpled little baby in front of him gave Zhu Youxiao a feeling of peace of mind that he had never had before, as if he finally had roots in this world and finally had a concern that he couldn't let go of!
"Give the child a name!" Zhang Yan looked at Zhu Youxiao's focused look, her heart was full of sweetness, and she reminded with a smile.
"It's time to choose a name!" Zhu Youxiao thought for a moment and said: "According to the rules set by Emperor Taizu Gao, the names of his generation have the word "ci" in the middle, and according to the order of the five elements, they should choose a word next to the word "fire". I think let’s call her Zhu Cishuo!”
Zhang Yan nodded and said: "This word "Shuo" is good, "Guanghua Shuo Shuo", it fits the bright meaning of my Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao knows that although Zhang Yan is virtuous, she cannot pass the test of having children. This is human nature. Zhu Youxiao will not ask the women around him to be completely selfless, because such a woman is truly terrifying!
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Since I gave him the name, you, a mother-in-law, should give him a nickname!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao did not directly crown the little Zhu Cishuo as the prince, Zhang Yan felt a little disappointed, but she still smiled and said: "Your Majesty is about to go on a personal expedition. In order to get some luck, the child's nickname will be Wan Sheng." !”
Zhu Youxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Wan Sheng is good, it means good luck, and it is also domineering enough. If this kid ascends the throne in the future, he will definitely be a great emperor!"
Zhang Yan was overjoyed when she heard this and said, "Does the emperor want to make Wan Sheng the crown prince?"
" Then Zhang Yan's face turned red. She also knew that she was too impatient. Although there was nothing wrong with this, there was something wrong with it. She might end up with a reputation of being petty and arrogant!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about this, but said to Zhang Yan solemnly: "This throne is actually not thatIt's easy to sit, but once you sit on it, you have to make a lot of sacrifices. I plan to wait until the child is sixteen years old before considering the matter of canonizing the prince, because by that time he should have already made up his mind. It depends on whether he wants to be the emperor or not. It's his own opinion! "
Zhang Yan was stunned and said: "The emperor is really joking. Is there anyone in the world who doesn't like the throne?"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "You are a lady, so naturally you don't know that there are many interesting things outside. When the child grows up and goes to school, has friends, and has the life he longs for, maybe he won't want to Trapped in this Forbidden City!”
Zhang Yan obviously didn’t fully understand Zhu Youxiao’s words, but she still nodded and said: “Everything should be done according to His Majesty’s wishes!”
Zhu Youxiao gently stroked Zhang Yan's cheek and said, "Don't think too much. Wan Sheng is my son. As a father, I hope that he can live a happy life. Not only him, I also hope for my other children." They can be happy, so I don’t want to limit them to a certain circle when they don’t understand anything. I want to wait until they grow up and understand what they want. When the time comes, I will let them live their lives. The life you want!”
Zhang Yan listened to Zhu Youxiao's explanation. Although she didn't understand it very well, she still nodded and said: "The emperor can tell me so much, which shows that the emperor has an arrangement in his heart. I don't care so much!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Zhang Yan still couldn't turn around, but he also understood that as a queen and mother, she had great expectations for her son's future. When these expectations were not met, it would be difficult for Zhang Yan to feel at ease!
So Zhu Youxiao stopped asking Zhang Yan any more questions. He carefully picked up Zhu Cishuo, looked at the wrinkled little face and said, "Boy, your father and your mother are rare handsome boys and beauties. You must have them." Keep up the good work and grow into a handsome guy!"
Zhang Yan was still a little uncomfortable at first, but after being teased by Zhu Youxiao, she laughed out loud and said, "How can I have a father like you? I don't want my son to be versatile in both civil and military affairs, but I just want him to be handsome. What’s the use of having a good skin?”
Zhu Youxiao hugged his son and said, "Of course it will work. This is a world where looks matter. Without a good skin, it's hard to find a wife. When our son grows up, I will let him go to Europe and have a few hookups." When ten European princesses come back, they will give birth to a large litter of mixed-race babies and run back to Europe to inherit the throne!"
Zhang Yan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "The more you talk about it, the more outrageous it becomes. Europeans also want their sons to inherit the throne. No matter how many princesses you deceive, your son will never get the throne!"
Zhu Youxiao said disapprovingly: "Never mind this for now, my son will definitely marry many wives in the future!"
Zhang Yan looked at Zhu Youxiao with a smile on her face, and suddenly asked: "When will the emperor go to war?"
Zhu Youxiao was slightly stunned and said, "I want to wait until Ning Xi gives birth to the baby before leaving!"
Zhang Yan nodded and said nothing, but Zhu Youxiao's mind was brought to the northern frontier fortress by this casual question! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 342 The Vast Land (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liaodong!
In the weather in March (lunar calendar), although the earth has been civilized, there is still no greenery on the land of Liaodong. Especially in the dark corners, accumulated ice and snow can be seen. Even in the gentle southeast wind, there is a biting chill. !
Therefore, there is a proverb in Liaodong called "Spring covers autumn as cold", which means that although everything recovers in spring, the wind is biting, so you need to wear thicker clothes. On the contrary, in autumn, the heat of summer has not dissipated, even if the north wind has risen. , but you can wear it thinner!
——
In this biting spring wind, the drum-like sound of horse hooves echoed on the ground. A group of more than a hundred Ming cavalry were galloping towards Shenyang City. There were at least a thousand people more than three hundred steps behind them. The remaining golden cavalry are chasing closely!
Baihu Qian Dabiao looked back at the Houjin cavalry who were chasing after him, with a sinister smile on his face. He turned to a soldier next to him and shouted: "Little Wuzi, those grandsons have lost their temper. Give them another try." Come on for a while!”
"Xiao Wuzi is a sturdy young man in his twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. However, the skin on his face is a little chapped by the wind, which reduces his handsomeness a lot!"
After listening to Qian Dabiao’s instructions, Xiaowuzi threw off the cotton gloves on his hands, took out a musket directly from the saddle bridge, turned around and sat on the horseback, raised the gun, aimed and shot in one go!
With a dull gunshot, one of the pursuers behind them fell off his horse. This caused a burst of curses from the pursuers, and accordingly their speed also increased a lot!
There is no need to ask whether a musket that can shoot three hundred steps must be a Mini rifle. Among these more than a hundred people, there is only one in total. Xiaowuzi is the best marksman among these people, so this precious Mini rifle is It's his exclusive use!
Seeing that the pursuers behind him were getting more energetic again, the smile on Qian Dabiao's face became even stronger, but he also cursed: "Those gentlemen are too damned. If you give me fifty Minnie rifles, this thousand I, the Tatar, will give him a round of support!"
It's a pity that Qian Dabiao complained. He also knew that it was impossible. Even the commander-in-chief didn't have many of such rare things as Mini rifles. If he hadn't led hundreds of scouts and had a small number of Wu Zi is a sharpshooter, otherwise this Mini rifle would not be in his hands!
"There are three hurdles ahead of Mr. Qian!" Suddenly a cavalryman shouted.
Qian Dabiao looked up and saw that there was indeed a ridge less than a mile in front, which was the dividing line between the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty. According to the usual tacit understanding reached by both parties, whether it was the scouts of the Ming Dynasty chasing Hou Jin Dynasty or the Hou Jin Dynasty. None of Jin Zhui’s scouts could cross this ridge that was less than one foot high and had an extremely gentle slope!
The Houjin cavalry behind Qian Dabiao and the others also saw the ridge at this time. Perhaps they thought they could no longer catch up, so their speed slowed down, but just then there was another dull gunshot. A man in the Houjin cavalry wearing a blue-faced and red-edged cotton armor with iron nails fell off his horse!
"Bayan Hu'e has really fallen. Hurry up and catch up with those Han people, otherwise everyone will die!"
This Bayanhu was just a Jia La E Zhen. Although this was not a very distinguished official position in the Later Jin Dynasty, under the military orders of the Later Jin Dynasty, all the generals and dead guards were buried with him. All this happened after the Jia La E Zhen named Bayan Hu was killed. , their guards immediately called for people to chase Qian Dabiao and the others!
The leader of the team, Jia La'e Zhenyi, died. The Houjin cavalry had no backbone. After being greeted like this, they didn't think much. They immediately increased their horse speed and wanted to chase Qian Dabiao and the others. At this time, Qian Dabiao's More than a hundred people have already crossed three hurdles!
"Sir, the Ming army has passed three hurdles, should we still pursue it?" Seeing this scene, someone immediately asked.
"Chase! We must capture those Han people no matter what, so that we can have a chance to escape guilt!" the guard leader roared through gritted teeth!
So the original tacit understanding broken by the thousand-year-old golden cavalry spurred the war horses to gallop towards the three ridges!
But just when they were about to cross the three ridges on horseback, about a thousand neatly arranged Ming troops appeared in their sight, and together with the Ming troops there were those abominable black holes of musket muzzles!
"put!"
Following the order, more than a thousand firelights flashed, and dull gunshots rang out. Two to three hundred of the menacing Houjin cavalry immediately fell off their horses, but this was just the beginning. After the first row of Ming troops finished shooting, the following It was the second batch of Ming troops who climbed onto the ridge and fired another volley without saying a word, knocking down more than 200 people again!
"There is an ambush, retreat quickly!"
At this time, for the Houjin Cavalry, could they give it to them?Revenge for Bayan Hu Zhangjing is already secondary. They must leave this place of death as soon as possible. Even if they escape back, they will die, but they will die a little later!
So the remaining 600 Golden Cavalrymen drew an arc in front of the ridge without even thinking, turned around and ran back. However, when they turned, they were hit by another volley from the Ming army. This time because The side was exposed to the Ming army's gunfire, and more than 300 people were immediately killed!
——
After three rounds of volleys, the rapid sound of horse hooves sounded from behind the ridge, and then thousands of Ming cavalry jumped out from behind the ridge, stepped over the wounded soldiers and corpses on the ground, and chased the fleeing Houjin soldiers. !
Although the escaping Houjin cavalry were struggling to drive their horses, they were desperate in their hearts, because their horses had been running for a long time, and their horsepower was definitely not comparable to that of the Ming army behind them. The most terrible thing was that the Ming army Whether it is a musket or a short crossbow, the range is more than 80 steps, which means that they can't use the immediate volley to stop the opponent's pursuit!
But the Ming army could effortlessly follow them within seventy or eighty steps and strangle them bit by bit!
"Surrender! Stop running! Surrender!"
Suddenly, the guard leader who was lucky to survive shouted at the top of his lungs. Then he took the war horse, jumped off the horse, and knelt on the ground!
Seeing this, the rest of the Houjin cavalry knew that this was the best choice to survive, so they dismounted and knelt down to surrender!
Soon, less than three hundred Houjin cavalry who survived were surrounded by the Ming army. Now the fate of these Houjin cavalry is completely handed over to the Ming army in front of them!
"Are you the people with the blue flag?" At this time, a burly, bearded Ming army general asked on horseback!
"I'd like to tell you that these servants are the banner men under the real Bayanhu, who is wearing a blue flag. Please be merciful and spare the lives of these servants!" the guard leader responded quickly!
"You speak Chinese well, it seems to be of some use. Now cut off the pigtails on your head and become your slave, otherwise I will cut off your heads and continue to be your slave Zhang Jing!" The Ming army general sneered. said.
The guard leader and his companions looked at each other for a few times, gritted their teeth and pulled out the dagger from their waist, grabbed the money rat tail behind their head and cut it off!
The remaining Houjin cavalrymen followed suit and cut off their braids one after another, and then prostrated on the ground again to show their surrender!
"It's done! From now on, you will be my people. Remember, I am the deputy general of Liaodong Town of the Ming Dynasty, Man Gui. Now take me to your territory. Don't worry, I will protect you. Your family will You can keep it, but forget about the rest!”
It turns out that this person is the famous Man Gui. It can be said that he was also a tragic figure with a lot of color in the original history, but now their glory seems to be blooming even more brilliantly! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 343 The Vast Land (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hetuala!
Originally this was just a small border town, but since Nurhaci established Houjin, it has become one of the most important cities in Liaodong. Now it has become a military fortress, and more than 70% of the troops of the Eight Banners of Houjin have been concentrated in Hetuala. !
"That kid from Tianqi wants to force Ben Khan to fight him. Does he really think that Ben Khan is afraid of him? His grandfather can't do anything to Ben Khan. What can he do to Ben Khan as a child with a yellow mouth?" Nurhachi is angry because since the beginning of spring, the Ming army, which was originally unable to retreat, has begun to attack everywhere. This is why he wants to gather all the Eight Banners troops!
"Great Khan, we have only gathered a total of 40,000 troops now. The Ming Army has at least 100,000 troops. This does not include the troops that may be transferred from other border towns. If we fight the Ming Army now, we will probably suffer a loss. Ah!" Hu Erhan said carefully.
"In the Battle of Sarhu, the Ming army was ten times larger than mine, and Ben Khan did not suffer any losses. Now the Ming army is only twice as large as ours, and you are afraid?" Nurhaci stared at her like a hungry wolf. Written by Hu Erhan.
The reason why Nurhachi was so angry was not because he was against Hu Erhan, but because he found that the originally good situation had collapsed in more than a year. Not only had the Ming army turned from defense to offense, but even the Jurchen tribe who had originally obeyed him had He also began to make moves, which made Nurhaci feel that his khanate was about to end!
"Great sweat!" Hu Erhan knelt down on the ground, patted his chest and said: "I have been following you in your expeditions since I was a child. When have you ever been afraid? It's just that things are different now. In the past, we had spies and spies in the Ming Dynasty. , we can also bribe Ming Dynasty to work for us, but now all ties have been cut off by Dongchang, and we are now completely blind. If we rashly fight Ming Dynasty like this, our chances of winning are too low!"
"Get up!" Nurhachi calmed down a little, sat back on his sweat seat, and after thinking for a long time, he said: "Now we have 40,000 people in Hetuala, and Laoba also has 20,000 Zhengbaiqi in North Korea. Adding them The Korean army that has been pulled up by my men can only manage to gather 100,000 people. With these troops, we will deal with the Ming army in Liaodong. I don’t believe how long they can hold on. When winter comes, they will definitely retreat. , by then we will either pursue or hide in ambush. In short, he, Tianqi, wants to capture my Houjin in one battle. That is a wishful thinking. Now you all should think of ways to accumulate food and grass and prepare to retreat towards the Yalu River!"
"Khan Ama! Don't we want Hetuala anymore?" Daishan stood up and asked, his words full of reluctance for Hetuala!
"Shut up!" Nurhachi said angrily: "Standing on Hetuala is a dead end. We Jin people are the people of the mountains and the darlings of the forest. We give up Hetuala now just to better occupy Hetuala in the future. Do you understand?"
"I understand!" Of course Daishan didn't understand what his father meant by these words, but he knew that in his father's rage, he had to understand even if he didn't understand. Now he doesn't know how to go out and ask others to understand!
Nurhachi glanced at his son and knew in his heart that he would not understand his intentions, but now was not the time to expose him, so he could only expose this matter for the time being!
"Send a letter to Lao Ba and ask him to lead his army to the Yalu River. After half a month, the two armies will meet the Yalu River. If the Ming army is chasing after them, I will send people to cut off their food routes. I will Look at how they can fight against me without food and grass!" Nurhachi ordered with a sinister look. Someone immediately recorded his order, asked him to read it, use his seal, and then sent it out!
"Let's get ready now! We have to set off as soon as possible!" Nurhaci finally said to everyone in the Khan's palace who was discussing the matter.
"Cha!" Everyone knelt down and saluted, and then left quickly!
Nowadays, it is different from before. In the past, everyone was just a wild person. When it came to war, they just packed up their bedrolls, mounted their horses and left. Now, they are all members of a big family inside and outside. Even if they want to run away, they can’t leave their children behind. You also need to bring your gold and silver items with you. It only takes a day and a half to pack them all!
"Alas!" Nurhachi looked at the empty Khan Palace and couldn't help but sigh, thinking to himself: "How could this happen? We have clearly established a firm foothold, why do we have to go back to the past in an instant? Apocalypse, apocalypse, You are really my nemesis, if I wait until I pass this level, I will definitely kill you in Beijing City, making you feel like you often run away!"
Although Nurhachi was secretly feeling cruel, he knew in his heart that in the current situation, he was lucky to be able to settle down in Liaodong, and the idea of ??going to Ming Dynasty was already a wishful thinking!
Nurhachi asked his ministers to prepare to withdraw?, his own Khan Palace also needed to be tidied up, so the entire Khan Palace suddenly became chaotic. The palace maids and eunuchs were like frightened rabbits, hurriedly helping the masters in the palace to pack their bags. The imperial guards also ignored the palace taboos, so that People drove carts into the harem to load boxes of gold, jewelry, and jade away!
In the outer city of Hetuala, the nobles of Houjin rushed out of the city with their families. In their opinion, as long as they met with the army outside the city, they would be safe, so the entire Hetuala became a city in an instant. In a chaotic city, when Nurhaci took his harem out of the inner city of the Khan Palace and saw the chaotic scene on the streets, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake!
"Have people go and clear the way for me. Anyone who blocks the way, no matter who it is, will be beheaded on the spot!" Nurhachi shouted coldly with an angry face!
"Cha!"
Nurhaci’s guards immediately responded to the order, so the already chaotic streets were rumbled with horse hooves and swords flashed. Those who tried desperately to get out of the city were chopped down to the ground by the guards!
"Who the hell dares to kill people in the street?" I don't know who shouted, but before he could finish his words, a flash of sword light passed by, and his head was already flying!
Immediately, the guards shouted from the streets of Hetuala: "The Great Khan has an order, and anyone who blocks the road will be killed on the spot!"
Amidst the shouts of the guards, the panicked crowd knew what had happened, so people hurriedly hid on both sides of the street. However, there were too many people on the street, and it was difficult to leave enough space for Nurhaci's large group of people to pass, so the guards He cut a bloody path on the street without hesitation!
When the panic-stricken people saw Nurhaci riding a war horse and walking through the bloody streets with a canopy, even if these people were full of dissatisfaction, they knelt down on the blood-stained streets!
Nurhachi was sitting on the horse. He didn’t even look at the corpses on the street, but his eyes were as cold as a lone wolf, but he felt a little sad in his heart!
Are these people in front of him still the Eight Banners warriors he relied on to start his career?
"These people have frightened eyes, holding packages containing gold and silver in their arms, followed by women and children. Can they still follow me and fight among the mountains, forests and grass as before?"
Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up Nurhachi's beard. Looking at the gray beard, Nurhachi sighed again: "I'm old! I'm not the young man who could rush into battle and fight. I don't know if I can do it this time." Escape this disaster!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 344 The Vast Land (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Nurhaci was dragging his family out of the city, in the attic of a teahouse about a mile away from Nurhaci's team, two men wearing cotton armor with yellow flags and money rat tails on their heads were watching them!
One of these two men is holding a telescope, and the other is holding a Mini rifle with a scope. It is obvious that although they are dressed as Hou Jin soldiers, they do not belong to Hou Jin!
Heavenly Thorn!
One of the two special forces carefully trained by Zhu Youxiao, specializing in various assassination activities. After deciding to attack Houjin and Mongolia, they dispersed and sneaked into Liaodong and the grasslands, preparing to assassinate important figures of the two forces. !
"The canopy is too blocked, and there is no chance of shooting!" the observer holding the telescope said anxiously!
“Don’t worry, look for other targets!” the shooter, whose eyes never left the scope, whispered!
The shooter stared at Nurhaci’s position through the scope, but as the observer said, there were six canopies around Nurhachi. Under the cover of these canopies, he had no chance to shoot!
Suddenly the observer put down the telescope, picked up a leather notebook next to him, opened it and flipped it twice, revealing a painted portrait!
That portrait is extremely lifelike, it can be said that it has reached the level of a photo, but that portrait is only a child of about ten years old!
The observer looked at the portrait, picked up the telescope again, compared it carefully, and finally said with certainty: "Target No. 3 was found on the fifth car in the middle of the convoy!"
The shooter adjusted the angle slightly, and a child who was leaning half out of the carriage and looking around appeared in the scope!
That child was none other than Dorgon, the fourteenth son of Nurhaci, and he was the third person listed by Zhu Youxiao himself as the top ten assassination targets of Houjin, and the top two assassination targets were Nurhaci and Huang Taiji!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao did not even let go of Dorgon's child was mainly because he was worried that since Hou Jin could develop into the Qing Dynasty in its original history and finally settle in the Central Plains, there must be factors of luck in it. In the decisive battle, the Aixinjueluo family's strength is not exhausted, and I'm afraid it will take a while!
Especially Zhu Youxiao knew that his body was a short-lived ghost in history. He was not sure whether he could completely change Zhu Youxiao's destiny or whether he would be ruthlessly crushed by the wheels of history. In order not to leave trouble in the future. , so Zhu Youxiao decided that even if Hou Jin could not be eliminated this time, he would still get rid of several important figures who affected the development of Hou Jin!
In the history that Zhu Youxiao is familiar with, Nurhaci established the Later Jin Dynasty, Huang Taiji consolidated the Qing Dynasty, and Dorgon was a key figure in the Qing Dynasty's entry into the Pass!
It can be said that in the early Qing Dynasty, these three people played a crucial role, and Dorgon was a crucial one among these three people!
So even though Dorgon is only a ten-year-old child now, he is still listed as the third assassination target by Zhu Youxiao!
The shooter immediately pulled the trigger the moment the crosshair of the scope caught Dorgon. After a dull gunshot, the shooter and observer did not look at the result at all. They put the rifle, telescope, and cowhide book directly. Insert it into a hidden compartment!
After covering it with wooden boards, the two strode down to the attic of the teahouse, speaking fluent Manchu, and blended into the chaotic crowd!
But at this moment, screams were heard in Nurhaci's motorcade. Nurhachi's concubine Abahai threw herself on the two young corpses, letting the blood dye her clothes red!
Why are there two corpses?
Because when Dorgon looked at the situation on the street curiously, his younger brother Dodo also came over. As a result, the bullet penetrated Dorgon's chest and then directly penetrated Dodo's stomach!
The bullet, which was as thick as a thumb, shattered the internal organs of Dorgon and Dodo, leaving them without a chance to save them and they died completely!
"Go and see what's going on behind!" Nurhaci, who was walking in front, heard the cry from behind and ordered with a frown!
"Cha!" A guard responded and left!
After a short time, the guard came back, but his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear!
Nurhachi frowned even more when he saw this, and asked in a deep voice: "What happened?"
The guard fell off his horse with a "plop", knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if pounding garlic, and said in a trembling voice: "Hui Hui Khan, the fourteenth and fifteenth elder brothers have been assassinated!"
"What?" Nurhachi felt dizzy for a while and held on to the saddle to be steady.Standing still, he asked in a long tone: "How are they?"
In fact, Nurhachi had already guessed the answer in his heart. If the fourteenth and fifteenth were okay, the guard would not be frightened like this, but he still had a trace of luck in his heart, hoping to get an answer he could accept!
"Return to the Great Khan, the fourteenth and fifteenth elder brothers are both dead!" The guard pressed his head firmly to the ground, and with a trembling voice gave Nurhaci an answer that made Nurhaci despair!
"Who is it? Who dares to kill my child? Have the murderers been caught? I will chop them up with my own hands!" Nurhachi shouted at the top of his lungs, his eyes so red that they were about to bleed!
"Great Khan! There is no murderer! No one was around, and there was no sound. The two brothers were assassinated out of thin air!" The guard's voice trembled. He felt that he was seeking death with these words!
But what is surprising is that Nurhaci did not kill people out of anger. Instead, he became extremely calm at this moment. His face was still livid and his eyes were still blood-red, but he did not yell anymore!
"Is it the second child or the eighth child? Don't they know that they can't engage in internal fighting at this time?" Nurhachi didn't know that there were sharp weapons in the world that could kill people five hundred steps away, so he instinctively regarded his son as suspicious. Target!
But as Nurhaci thought, now is the most difficult time for Houjin. He cannot mess up the situation first, so he can only press this matter first. Even if he wants to settle accounts, he has to wait until later!
"I'm ordering the Eighth Prince to speed up his march to the Yalu River and make sure to meet with our formation within ten days!" Nurhachi's voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was extremely firm!
"Cha!" The guard responded, got on his horse, and ran away as if he had received an amnesty!
"Send the order! Leave all the family members, carriages and horses behind, and the army will immediately march towards the Yalu River. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" Nurhaci issued a second order!
"My favorite son is dead, what are the other family members doing with him?"
Go to hell!
As Nurhachi's orders were passed on, Hetuala became even more chaotic. The nobles of Houjin were no longer the savages they used to be. They had beautiful wives and concubines, and huge wealth. It was simply impossible for them to leave these behind at this time. Just take half their lives!
Originally, there were still people who planned to go to Nurhachi to intercede, but as the news of the assassination of the fourteenth and fifteenth brothers spread, everyone knew that interceding at this time was tantamount to courting death, so no one took advantage of this bad luck!
Just because they don’t dare to go to Nurhachi to plead for mercy does not mean that the nobles will really give up their property, so it has become an unspoken choice for everyone to allocate people from their own banners to protect their families!
The result of this behavior was that when Nurhaci set out with his large group of troops, he found that the group that was supposed to be 40,000 people now only had a little over 30,000 people left!
Faced with such a situation, Nurhachi had no choice but to do it. After all, the law does not punish everyone. If it is too harsh now, it is hard to say what the consequences will be. So the Houjin hero can only choose to remain silent at this time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 345 The bloody return (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
North Korea! Incheon!
In the past year or so, Incheon has unknowingly become the most prosperous city in North Korea besides Seoul and Pyongyang. Ships from the Ming Dynasty, Japan, and even the West are docked here day and night!
These ships brought rare goods and a large amount of silver from outside, but they only took away Korean people one family at a time!
According to the records of the Ming Dynasty, from the end of the first year of Tianqi to the beginning of the third year of Tianqi, there were a total of 700,000 slaves from North Korea to the Ming Dynasty!
Most of these slaves were sent to various parts of the Ming Dynasty to build roads, rivers and other facilities. Of course, some of them were of good quality and could read and write, and were bought by private individuals as servants. Some women were bought by people in remote places as slaves. Got a wife!
But no matter what, for a small country like North Korea with a population of only five to six million, it has lost 700,000 people in less than two years, and all of them are young men and women. This is definitely a major event that can shake the foundation of North Korea. !
It is a pity that even if insightful people in North Korea realize that this momentum will bring great disadvantages to North Korea, the people who dominate North Korea now are the post-Jin Manchus, especially the newly arrived eighth prince Huang Taiji, who brought 20,000 people with him. The Jin soldiers behind the Zhengbai Banner suppressed the North Korean officials and people to death, leaving them without any chance to breathe!
In order to plunder North Korea's wealth as much as possible, this eighth prince is not only very aggressive in taxation, but the most terrible thing is that he strongly supports the trafficking of North Koreans. It can be said that the reason why North Korea lost 700,000 people in more than a year is that It can be said that Huang Taiji took the greatest credit!
After Huang Taiji arrived in North Korea with his 20,000 Zhengbai flags, he arranged for 5,000 people to be stationed in Incheon and 5,000 people to be stationed in Seoul. The rest were plundering people and materials everywhere. It can be said that he completely regarded North Korea as his own vegetable garden. Clean it up however you want!
Although the North Korean King Li Hui and his ministers hated Huang Taiji's behavior, they had completely lost all military power. Even the imperial guards around them were soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty. The reason why the Later Jin Dynasty kept them was It's just for show, otherwise these people's heads would have been snapped off!
In this situation, the North Korean King Li Hui and his ministers really had nothing to do but obey, so in order to show their loyalty, this group of people also sincerely joined the ranks of plundering the people of their country!
Originally, Huang Taiji had a very happy life in Korea, but starting from February of the third year of Tianqi, ships from the Ming Dynasty, Japan, and the West stopped coming. At the same time, the Ming Dynasty merchants in Incheon also quietly left. , which made Huang Taiji a little surprised, and also had a bad premonition!
In order to prevent accidents, Huang Taiji sent 3,000 troops to Incheon. At the same time, he ordered the troops stationed in Incheon to be more vigilant, and released all Koreans who were captured and intended to be sold. In order to solve Incheon's supplies, Huang Taiji also ordered people to raid Seoul. , grain and grass around Pyongyang were quickly delivered to Incheon!
It must be said that Huang Taiji was a very visionary military strategist, and his series of preparations paid off in March, because on the fifth day of March in the third year of Tianqi, the Liaodong Navy of the Ming Dynasty dispatched twenty-four Western warships. Five hundred ships escorted more than 20,000 infantry and cavalrymen from Liaodong Town to land on Incheon Beach, and quickly surrounded the city of Incheon!
Facing the menacing Ming army, the Hou Jin soldiers stationed in Incheon did not pay too much attention, because in their eyes, Incheon now has abundant troops and food. As long as they can withstand two days, Huang Taiji's troops will arrive. , when the time comes, the inside and outside will cooperate, and we will definitely defeat the Ming army!
It's just that ideals are plump and reality is skinny. Pu Yanshun, the governor of Incheon, was bribed by Mao Wenlong long ago. Mao Wenlong only asked him to do one thing, which was to bury enough people in the four walls of Incheon City. gunpowder!
On the first night of the siege of Incheon City, Mao Wenlong first asked the artillery to fire more than 300 incendiary bombs into the city of Incheon!
In the war between Japan and Japan, this kind of artillery shell with average explosive power but capable of causing large-scale fires was highly praised. For this attack on North Korea, Mao Wenlong applied for deployment based on the characteristics of densely packed houses in the city and all of them were made of wood. Five thousand incendiary bombs!
When the city of Incheon burst into flames and the Houjin soldiers stationed there rushed up the city wall, the city wall of Incheon City exploded violently almost at the same time!
In the explosion, all four walls of Incheon City were destroyed. The Hou Jin soldiers stationed in Incheon lost at least 3,000 people. The rest were also frightened. They either ran around in the burning city of Incheon or flew out of Incheon City desperately. Run!
However, those who ran around in the city of Incheon were inevitably killed in the sea of ????fire, and those who rushed out of the city were shot and killed by the Ming army surrounding Incheon. Only a few people escaped through the gaps in the Ming army's encirclement!
The impregnable Incheon City run by Huang Taiji was destroyed overnight. Of the 8,000 defenders, less than 3,000 escaped alive. The rest were either killed in battle or captured. At the same time, more than 10,000 people in Incheon City suffered casualties. The entire Incheon can be said to be overnight were razed to the ground!
After capturing Incheon, Mao Wenlong did not continue to pursue the interior of North Korea, but directly led his troops to withdraw and headed straight for the Yalu River along the coastline!
After Huang Taiji, who was in Seoul, received the news that Incheon was besieged, he did not panic at all. Instead, he was complacent because his judgment was correct!
But Huang Taiji’s good mood did not last long. On his way to Incheon with his troops, he encountered the defeated soldiers running back from Incheon!
"How is Incheon?" When Huang Taiji saw the defeated soldiers, he gritted his teeth and asked this question with an extremely obvious answer!
"Master Baylor, Incheon is gone!" A defeated soldier who escaped knelt down and cried, obviously he was greatly stimulated!
Under the influence of this defeated soldier, the other defeated soldiers also knelt down and cried loudly. The cry of more than two thousand disgraced defeated soldiers was so loud that it even stunned Huang Taiji!
Huang Taiji has followed his father Nurhachi in east and west expeditions since he was a child, and it is not that he has never suffered defeats. But when did he see the wolves and tigers of the Hou Jin soldiers under his command, and cry like this?
Huang Taiji could naturally see that these defeated soldiers were not at a disadvantage in the war, they were simply losing the city. They were frightened out of their wits, but what happened to them that frightened these people like this?
Huang Taiji didn't believe that these soldiers were not brave enough, because the soldier who was talking to him once served as his bodyguard. He had seen with his own eyes that this man killed more than a dozen civilians in the Battle of Sarhu. The army fled!
But now this man is crying like a baby. How can he look like a warrior at all?
With questions in his mind, Huang Taiji jumped off his horse, picked up the defeated soldier, and roared, "Tell me clearly, what happened to Incheon?"
After Huang Taiji yelled like this, the defeated soldier finally woke up a little, but his eyes were still full of panic. Ai Hao said: "Master Beile, Incheon is gone, completely gone. The Ming army blew up the city wall of Incheon and burned Incheon." It became a white field, and the brothers finally managed to escape. It’s not that the brothers are afraid of fighting, but that they really can’t fight!”
Huang Taiji finally figured out what was going on. He let go of the defeated soldier and stared gloomily in the direction of Inchon. After a long time, Huang Taiji growled unwillingly: "Send the order! The whole army marches to Pyongyang!"
Horse hooves rumble!
Huang Taiji took the remaining more than 14,000 people, bypassed Seoul, and rushed directly to Pyongyang!
Huang Taiji’s idea is simple. He has too few soldiers and horses. If he sticks to Seoul, he has no chance of winning. It is better to retreat directly to Pyongyang to see the situation!
If the Ming army does not continue to attack, they will stay in Pyongyang and wait and see what happens. However, if the Ming army's offensive momentum does not decrease, then they will continue to retreat and run back to Liaodong. In short, we cannot easily fight with the Ming army!
Huang Taiji knew very well that there were only so many Zhengbai Banners under his command. If the losses were too great, even if the Ming army was defeated, he would no longer be able to peek at the throne of the Great Khan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 346 Blood-stained Return (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Seoul is more than 500 miles away from Pyongyang, but because North Korea is mountainous, the road is not easy to walk, especially because Huang Taiji went to Pyongyang on a temporary basis, so he did not prepare enough food and grass!
In order to ensure a sufficient supply of food and grass for Huang Taiji's more than 10,000 people, the common people of North Korea were in great misfortune along the way. The soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty who had no food and grass rushed in whenever they encountered a village, killing people and grabbing food wherever they saw it. I don't care about the life or death of those North Koreans!
In fact, few people in the villages that were visited by the Hou Jin soldiers survived!
Two days later, the troops of Hou Jin, who had burned, killed and looted all the way, finally saw Pyongyang. Huang Taiji finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he entered Pyongyang, he would be able to reorganize his troops and stand ready. As long as the opportunity was right, he would not only protect himself, but also protect himself. Even defeating the Ming army attacking North Korea is not impossible!
"Send scouts to explore the road!" Although he felt relaxed, Huang Taiji was still very cautious and asked people to go explore the situation in Pyongyang first!
Immediately, ten Jin soldiers came out on horseback and galloped towards Pyongyang!
These ten soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty were not reckless people. They rushed to the gate of Pyongyang City. At this time, the gate of Pyongyang City was wide open. A few Korean people came in and out of the city gate. When they saw the soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty coming, these people were all excited. He ran away in a flash!
The ten scouts ignored the fleeing Korean people. When they arrived at the city gate, they looked up at the top of the city. They saw a white military flag standing on top of Pyongyang City. The soldiers guarding the city were all armed with steel forks. Korean soldiers!
Seeing such a scene, the ten scouts looked at each other, rushed to the gate of Pyongyang City, and shouted in Manchu: "Call you Niulu'er!"
Although Huang Taiji did not station an army in Pyongyang, he still sent Niulu Ezhen with more than a dozen people to watch here. The one the scouts wanted to see was Niulu Ezhen!
When the Korean soldiers on the top of the city saw someone coming on horseback, they already paid attention to their clothes. When they saw that it was Hou Jin soldiers, they immediately showed a flattering smile. When they heard the people below shouting, they nodded in response!
After a while, a Hou Jin soldier who was red-faced from drinking and still carrying a wine jar staggered up to the top of the city, lay on the crenel, looked down, and shouted: "You guys, what's wrong with you guys?" Came here?"
Although the scouts below could not see clearly the appearance of the man on the top of the city, the crooked cotton armor, the money rat tail on the top of his head, and his vague but fluent and authentic Manchu language impressed them. Completely let down your guard!
Although he was disdainful that Niu Lu was so drunk in broad daylight, the scout still shouted respectfully: "Sir, Lord Baylor is coming soon, please prepare to welcome him as soon as possible!"
The man on the top of the city was startled when he heard this. He stuck his head out of the crenel and asked with a trembling voice: "Who did you say is coming soon?"
The scout suppressed a smile and said, "Master Baylor will be here soon. Please prepare to welcome him!"
The man at the top of the city seemed to have sobered up from alcohol at this time, and shouted directly at the Korean soldiers: "Why are you just standing there stupidly? Why don't you get ready to greet Lord Belle!"
Seeing such a scene, the scouts no longer had any doubts and rode back directly, hoping to report to Huang Taiji that he was safe!
Huang Taiji actually watched from a distance. When the ten scouts returned, he ordered: "Let's go!"
Although Huang Taiji and his more than 10,000 troops arrived in a panic, they could not lose face when they arrived at Pyongyang City. They all straightened up their clothes and lined up in two neat lines to march towards Pyongyang City!
Before they could reach the gate of Pyongyang City, they saw more than a dozen Houjin soldiers leading a group of North Korean soldiers, rushing out of the city gate, and then lined up on both sides outside the city gate, apparently preparing to welcome Huang Taiji, Baylor. Damn it!
Huang Taiji was completely relieved at this time. As long as he entered Pyongyang, he would be alive in the game of chess in North Korea!
Just when Huang Taiji was thinking about how to deal with the Ming Dynasty's attack on North Korea, an inconspicuous crenel on the Pyongyang city wall stretched out a black muzzle. Behind the muzzle was a North Korean with a cold face and sharp eyes. Soldier!
But this kind of special Mini rifle with a scope is definitely not something that North Korean soldiers can use, so the identity of this person will be obvious!
Heavenly Thorn!
The first assassination unit under Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Dynasty!
The assassin had already used the crosshair of the scope to trap Huang Taiji, who was walking in the front of the team. Just when he was about to pull the trigger, a hand held down his shoulder!
"Don't be anxious yet, the credit must be yours, but wait until they reach a hundred steps before taking action!" A voice with a unique lazy tone saidThe sound reminded me that this person was Wang Hua, the commander of the Nanjing Fleet of the Royal Guards Navy of the Ming Empire!
"You want to bring all these Tatars together?" Han Siwen said coldly next to Wang Hua!
"No way!" Wang Hua glanced at the two thousand musketeers and fifty steel tiger squatting cannons that were waiting behind him, and still said with a smile: "These more than ten thousand people are all on horseback. Let's take action They ran away, and it would be good if they could leave three or two thousand behind!"
Han Siwen glanced at Wang Hua and said, "You're going to let them run away with the rest?"
Wang Hua said helplessly: "What should I do if I don't let them run away? My boat can't reach the shore, and the marines are all infantry. But you have some cavalry, but they are only three hundred people. There are still ten thousand left over there." Man, what can you do to others?"
Han Siwen looked at Wang Hua for a long time and then said: "Your Majesty is right, I am brave, Cao Ling is ruthless, and you are bad, as bad as the pus on your head and the water on your feet!"
Wang Hua blushed when Han Siwen said it, and said in embarrassment: "We are all old brothers, what you said is meaningless!"
Han Siwen ignored Wang Hua at all, turned around and walked towards the city. As he walked, he said: "Use your damn bad energy on the Tatars more, otherwise I will not let you go even if you are a ghost." you!"
Wang Hua looked at Han Siwen's back and whispered: "Don't worry! If you become a ghost, I will live in the temple and see if you dare to trouble me!"
Han Siwen was always hunched over, so he staggered angrily at Wang Hua's words. He gave Wang Hua a middle finger and went off the city wall!
Huang Taiji was about to arrive at Pyongyang City at this time, but for some reason, he felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. He carefully looked at the top of Pyongyang City and found that there was nothing unusual. Then he looked at the welcoming people not far away. There is nothing wrong with his later Jin soldiers and Korean soldiers!
But the uneasiness in his heart could not go away, causing Huang Taiji to unconsciously slow down his horse. Even the speed of the large group of people behind him slowed down!
"That's not right!"
Huang Taiji suddenly realized something and turned his attention to the Korean soldiers who lined up to greet him. Those soldiers were wearing Korean clothes and had steel forks unique to Korean soldiers. They looked very funny, but their aura was different from that of the Korean soldiers. The Korean soldiers he had seen were completely different!
In Huang Taiji’s impression, North Korean soldiers are all North Koreans. When facing him, Lord Hou Jinbeile, they all have a sense of fear and humility, even the King of North Korea Li Hui is no exception!
But these North Korean soldiers in front of them have straight backs and resolute eyes. They don't have the feeling of groveling at all. This is definitely not the aura that North Korean soldiers should have!
"Who are you?" Huang Taiji suddenly pulled out his sword and shouted loudly!
"Hit his legs!" Wang Hua from the top of the city immediately shouted out too! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 347 The bloody return (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bang——
A dull gunshot unique to the Mini rifle rang out. Huang Taiji only felt that something was hit hard on his thigh, and then severe pain hit him. At the same time, the horse under his crotch also neighed and stood up. Huang Taiji He was thrown directly to the ground before he could react!
"Protect Mr. Baylor!" Huang Taiji's guards were so frightened that they shouted quickly. Then several guards jumped off their horses and rushed towards Huang Taiji!
Huang Taiji was shot in the leg and knocked down again. He felt as if he was falling apart. However, his mind was still very clear. He was ambushed. The Ming army had occupied Pyongyang and was waiting here. This rabbit just hit him by himself!
"Retreat! Retreat quickly!" Huang Taiji yelled at the top of his lungs, but his shout was drowned in the rumbling gunfire!
At this time, Wang Hua had already commanded the Ming army on the city wall to attack the Hou Jin army outside the city. The artillery and muskets fired desperately, with the simple purpose of killing and injuring the Hou Jin army as much as possible!
"The artillery fires fifty steps to cut off the Tatar team. The infantry should be careful when shooting. Don't kill the real master. I still hope that he will hold off these Tatars for a while!" "Wang Hua yelled the command at the top of his lungs!
Wang Hua's artillery had originally set its shooting target fifty steps behind Huang Taiji. This time it was extended fifty steps, directly separating the front and rear soldiers and horses of Huang Taiji and the Hou Jin Army. Come!
But Huang Taiji, as the son of Nurhachi and the flag leader of the Zhengbai Banner, Baylor, is the fate of these Houjin troops. If Huang Taiji dies here, these Zhengbai Banner bannermen will be punished, at least they will be enslaved by armored men. Such a consequence is not something they can bear, so even if they know they will die, these Houjin troops charge desperately in the direction of Huang Taiji!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
The round pancake-shaped shells of the steel squatting tiger cannon continued to explode in the crowd of the Hou Jin army. Every time such a roar was heard, a dozen or even dozens of Hou Jin soldiers were torn into pieces, and then Hou Jin soldiers were torn into pieces. The army's ranks will also be blasted into a blood-red open space!
But such empty space will soon be filled again, and then blasted away again!
Although the power of artillery was terrifying, what made the Hou Jin army even more desperate was the shooting of muskets on the city. In their eyes, although muskets were useful, they were of little use. The shooting range was only thirty steps and the power was difficult. Penetrating two layers of cotton armor, most of the post-Jin soldiers looked down on the Ming army who used muskets!
But today, the muskets used by these Ming troops have seen ghosts. They are obviously about 200 steps away from the city wall, but the muskets on the top of the city can easily penetrate their cotton armor, and can even directly blast through them. Their bodies made it impossible for them to even see the enemy's face clearly, and their lives were harvested just like that!
After decades of fighting, Houjin soldiers are not afraid of death. They can brave arrows to charge at enemies ten times more than themselves, and they can die together with the enemy without caring about them. However, they cannot accept that they cannot even see the face of the enemy. Qing, was killed like this!
I don’t know how many soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty held the bows and arrows in their hands, with such anger and unwillingness in their eyes, and they were shot through the chest by bullets, and died in a foreign land in suffocation!
Huang Taiji's wound had been bandaged by the guards at this time. Although they did not see his wound, he could no longer feel the existence of his left leg. He knew very well that even if this injury did not kill him, it would still break it. This gave him the opportunity to compete for the throne, which made the hatred in Huang Taiji's heart burn like fire!
But Huang Taiji knew very well that now was not the time to show off. He must escape with as many people as possible. Only by being alive can there be hope!
"Pass my military order, retreat along the city wall to the upper reaches of the Datong River!" Huang Taiji endured the severe pain and issued his order!
With Huang Taiji’s military order, the chaotic Hou Jin soldiers finally had a target for action, so a guard tied Huang Taiji behind his back, mounted his war horse and galloped along the city wall towards the upper reaches of the Datong River!
With the movement of Huang Taiji and his guards, those Houjin soldiers who were desperately rushing forward also found their way, so they gathered into a group to protect Huang Taiji and ran away!
But in the process, the Hou Jin Army was once again violently attacked by the Ming Army. Pieces of Hou Jin soldiers fell under Pyongyang City, but more of the Hou Jin Army followed Huang Taiji and escaped from the city of Pyongyang with artillery and muskets. The shooting!
It has to be said that Huang Taiji's military ability is extremely outstanding. Even when he was seriously injured, he made the right choice and ran along the city wall.?The flanks are exposed to the enemy, but they can escape from the firing range of the artillery as quickly as possible!
Looking at the Hou Jin army fleeing, Wang Huahua on the top of the city showed an evil smile. People who are familiar with him know that as long as Wang Hua shows such a smile, someone must be in bad luck!
——
After the Hou Jin Army broke out of the Pyongyang city wall for about a mile, accompanied by an extremely violent explosion, a ball of orange-red mushroom-shaped flames with black smoke rose in the middle of the Hou Jin Army!
With such a violent explosion, the city walls of Pyongyang shook several times. The Houjin soldiers at the center of the explosion were directly torn into pieces. Even the seriously injured Huang Taiji was no exception. Broken limbs fell like rain, and some body parts even landed on the top of Pyongyang City!
As for those Houjin soldiers who were not at the center of the explosion, they only felt a scorching hurricane blowing after the explosion, and they were thrown away with their men and horses. When they landed, although their bodies were intact, there were no traces in their seven orifices. But blood oozed out, and the person couldn't die anymore!
The Houjin soldiers who were lucky enough not to be affected by the explosion had completely lost their will to fight at this time. They no longer cared about Lord Baylor. They only knew how to drive their horses hard, hoping to escape from this hell of iron and fire as soon as possible. If they had a choice, they would never fight the Ming army again!
"Is it worth exchanging five thousand kilograms of gunpowder for a gold-plated Lord Beile?" Wang Hua rubbed his buzzing ears and smiled at Tian Ci beside him.
"How do you know they will run to the upper reaches of the Datong River?" the Tian Ci asked with a frown.
"Who knows?" Wang Hua said nonchalantly: "I just buried five thousand kilograms of gunpowder on both sides, and it would be the same no matter which way they ran!"
The Tian Ci looked at Wang Hua, opened his mouth, but said nothing. Finally, he hugged his mini rifle and left quickly, as if he wanted to stay away from Wang Hua as soon as possible!
Wang Hua ignored him and shouted to his men: "Don't be stunned. Go clean the battlefield and search hard to see if you can find some bits and pieces of Lord Baylor. That's a reward." What a great collection!”
——
As soon as Wang Hua finished speaking, there was a rush of horse hoofbeats from the Pyongyang City Gate. Wang Hua lowered his head and saw that it was Han Siwen and his three hundred military policemen who rode out of Pyongyang City and fled towards the Houjin soldiers. I chased him in the opposite direction!
Although they suffered heavy losses, there were still five to six thousand Houjin soldiers who survived. Han Siwen didn't care about the number of the opponent at all, so he led his men like sharp arrows from the string and charged forward without hesitation!
It was as if there were just a group of sheep in front of them, not twenty times more Houjin cavalry than themselves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 348 The rout
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Han Siwen's fighter plane was very accurate. After the big explosion, the Jin soldiers were distraught and their morale collapsed. More than 6,000 people just wanted to escape. Even when they fled upstream along the Datong River, it was not because of Huang Taiji's last order. , but they instinctively chose this chosen direction!
Under such circumstances, the Hou Jin soldiers were unable to organize any effective resistance. After Han Siwen led his men out of Pyongyang City, they quickly caught up with the Hou Jin soldiers!
If Huang Taiji was still alive at this time, even if the defeat was extremely miserable, he would have asked people to stop the pursuit of these three hundred people. But now the remnant soldiers of Houjin and their subordinates are all in chaos. They are completely in a situation where the officers can't find the soldiers. The soldiers couldn't find their official status, so no one among the 6,000-strong defeated army thought of turning around to stop the pursuers, and they were chased by Han Siwen's 300 soldiers and fled!
Seeing this situation, Han Siwen's mouth showed a cruel sneer. He waved his hand and what was originally a cone-shaped array of three hundred cavalry directly turned into ten cone-shaped arrays. After chasing the enemy, they were about fifty steps away. At that place, Han Siwen's three hundred men all picked up the short crossbows that had been strung!
∣
The strings vibrated neatly, and three hundred crossbow arrows shot out like the wind!
When the Hou Jin Bing who was running behind heard the sound of the string, he lowered his body and lay on the horse, but the screams still kept coming from among them. After blinking for nearly a hundred times, the Hou Jin Bing fell off his horse!
Seeing that the pursuers were already behind them, the Hou Jin soldiers who had already lost their minds were even more panicked. They beat their horses desperately, all they wanted in their minds was to make their horses run faster so that they could escape. A life!
This is a crushing defeat!
"Don't talk about bravery, let alone courage. When everyone is thinking about how to run faster, no one will think about how to turn defeat into victory. Even if they do, they will be drowned by the torrent of escape!
Han Siwen led 300 people and ran after the 6,000 Hou Jin soldiers. The number of Hou Jin soldiers killed by them had exceeded those in front of them, but none of those Hou Jin soldiers turned around to fight against them. All the Hou Jin soldiers were killed. The people they killed were all killed from behind by Han Siwen and the others!
Suddenly! The Hou Jin soldiers in front turned around and ran towards the Datong River. It turned out that they found a very narrow water area. The two sides of this water area were only a dozen feet apart, and there were several rocks exposed in the water. It looked like the water was not at all. It's not very deep. What excited those post-Jin soldiers the most was that there was a wooden bridge on this section of the river!
Although the wooden bridge is so narrow that it can only accommodate two horses running side by side, it is the passage of life. After the defeat, the Jin soldiers came towards this wooden bridge. They wanted to cross the Datong River and continue to escape northward!
Seeing that the Hou Jin soldiers were planning to cross the river, Han Siwen made a gesture and asked his people to slow down. Soon they were left about a mile behind by the Hou Jin soldiers!
Han Siwen's adjutant asked eagerly: "Sir, why don't you pursue them? They are about to cross the river. This is a good opportunity!"
Han Siwen shook his head and said, "If their large group of people wants to cross the river from that wooden bridge, it will inevitably block the way of some people. If we push too hard at this time, if they jump over the wall to fight back, we can resist it." If you can’t help it, let them cross the river first, since we have plenty of time to play with them anyway!”
When the adjutant heard what Han Siwen said, he felt that it was very reasonable, so he smiled and said, "Your Excellency, you really have a clever plan, and I admire it!"
"What a clever trick!" Han Siwen curled his lips and said: "We, the military police trained by His Majesty himself, Cao Ling defeated the Japanese country, Wang Hua became the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Fleet, and I am still the commander of the military police. I don't know when. Only His Majesty can let me take charge of my duties!"
The adjutant smiled and said, "Do you think your Majesty is wise?"
Han Siwen frowned and said, "What are you talking about? Your Majesty is wise and powerful. He is a holy master who meets once in a thousand years. He is naturally extremely wise!"
The adjutant then said: "Since your Majesty is so wise, I am afraid that your Majesty will have other arrangements for you if you don't take charge of it alone. As long as you wait patiently, your Majesty will make you shine one day!"
Han Siwen was stunned when he heard this, then he patted his forehead and said with a smile: "I am confused myself. Your Majesty's wisdom will naturally not bury me. Now I just need to do my own thing well!"
While they were talking, some of the remnants of the Hou Jin soldiers had already crossed the Datong River. The Hou Jin soldiers who had crossed the river didn't even wait for their companions behind, and just rode away. Seeing that those who had crossed the river first had disappeared, this made The remnants of Houjin who were still on the south bank were increasingly panicked!
“Damn it, those in front move quickly, don’t block my way!”
"If you don't want to die, cross the river quickly, those Ming troops are coming to kill you!"
The remnants of Houjin soldiers who were blocked on the south bank shouted and urged the people in front to move quickly, but the wooden bridge was so wide that it was impossible for the large group of people to pass quickly. Everyone was crowded in front of the wooden bridge waiting to cross the river, so for a while The time scene becomes extremely chaotic,
Some people saw that this section of water did not seem to be deep, so they jumped into the water with the intention of swimming across it. However, the Datong River is also a big river. Even in the dry season, the water depth is limited, but it is not easy to swim across it on horseback. There are some A Houjin soldier who entered the water fell into the water because his horse stumbled, and was washed away by the torrential river water!
Although more soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty ignored the danger and crossed the river on horseback, it was still impossible to cross the Datong River quickly, so much so that the eyes of the remaining soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty who stayed on the south bank turned red!
"I'm a Jia La E Zhen, let me go first!" At this time, a big man wearing iron nails and cotton armor was wielding a whip to drive away the people in front of him. It was obvious that he couldn't wait any longer and wanted to use his identity to suppress others and find a way out for himself as soon as possible. !
"Bullshit Jia La E Zhen, Master Beile died in Pyongyang. When we go back, we will be slaves to the armored men. Now as long as we can survive, if you dare to show off your authority, I will chop you to death with a knife!" But this kind of thing! At that time, his identity didn't seem to be easy to use. Hou Jinbing, who was whipped in front, directly drew out the knife!
"You dare to commit the following crime, you will die for me!" When Jia La Ezhen saw this, he immediately became angry, threw down his whip and drew his knife, and slashed at the Hou Jin soldiers in front!
Although the Hou Jin Bing in front used his knife, he really didn't expect that Jia La'e was really capable of killing people. He couldn't react in time, and his head was chopped off. Suddenly, hot blood spurted out three feet high, and the big head rolled away. Fall to the ground!
"Brother!" One person cried out sadly when he saw this. He waited for Jia La Ezhen with red eyes and gritted his teeth and said, "My eldest brother narrowly escaped death and ran here, but died in your hands. You won't survive today either!"
"As he said that, the man slashed at the murderer Jia La E Zhen, but Jia La E Zhen was surrounded by guards. When he saw someone attacking his master, he immediately came up to stop him, and the two sides suddenly got into a fight!
If it were normal times, this kind of thing would be nothing. Of course, there would be people with higher official positions to suppress it. But now these remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty had just been beaten miserably, and it was a critical moment to escape. Everyone's nerves were shattered. Yes, as soon as one of our own people takes action, a chain reaction immediately occurs!
I don’t know who shouted: "Kill! Kill all the people in front, and we can pass!"
This shout was like a fuse igniting the explosive pack. The Houjin remnants who were blocked on the south bank of the Datong River went into chaos. They hacked and killed each other without caring about the friendship of their comrades. Everyone only thought of one thing. , that is crossing the river!
Han Siwen and the others watched this scene from a distance, and did not find it incredible, because they knew very well what terrible things would happen when the army was defeated, especially the army with a simple subordinate relationship like the Hou Jin Army. After that, even if the gods come down to earth, there is nothing they can do!
This civil strife between the Hou Jin soldiers lasted less than half an hour. Finally, after nearly half of their companions fell, the remaining Hou Jin soldiers either walked on a wooden bridge or waded across the Datong River, and then turned their heads. Go back to the ground and hit the horse and gallop away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 349 The Destruction of North Korea
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Those able soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty have all run away, leaving only a mess on the south bank of the Datong River, and there are still about five or six hundred remnant soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty left here!
However, most of these people were dead, and only a few of them were injured. They still tried hard to climb onto the ownerless horses and continue to escape to the north bank. However, when they saw the Ming army surrounding Huanhuan, they knew that they had no chance. Opportunity!
"Spare your life! Master, please spare your life"
Several wounded soldiers begged in blunt Chinese, but Han Siwen looked at them without any mercy in his eyes!
"Clean it up!" Han Siwen waved his hand while riding on the horse, and his military police rushed over, stabbing each of them regardless of life or death. They did not stop until there was no more Houjin soldiers left to breathe!
After dealing with the remaining Hou Jin soldiers on the south bank, Han Siwen said: "Collect usable war horses and kill all the injured horses to make dry food. We will spend the night here today!"
The three hundred military police responded with a roar, and then got busy. Following Han Siwen's order, they brought the intact horses together, fed them with water and food, and killed the injured horses with one knife, and then marinated the horse meat with salt and roasted it. , so that they can get at least three days of rations!
After resting all night on the south bank of the Datong River, Han Siwen led his 300 troops across the Datong River at dawn. His purpose was very simple, which was to continue to hunt down the remaining Houjin soldiers!
Just when Han Siwen went to pursue the remnant soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty, Wang Hua also left Pyongyang with his five thousand marines. Wang Hua and others did not wear the military uniforms of the Ming army, but wore the uniforms of the Korean soldiers and the Hou Jin soldiers. clothing!
Wang Hua told his soldiers that he was going to Seoul this time, but he did not explain why he was going to Seoul. He just vaguely said that they were in an enemy country now, and Seoul did not have any defenders, and there were no military police around them!
In this way, five thousand marines, with vague orders, took a hundred ships to enter the sea along the Taedong River, then entered the Han River through Ganghwa Bay, and finally went up the river to Seoul!
As the capital of North Korea, the situation in Seoul was extremely strange at this time. Huang Taiji, the eighth prince of Houjin, happily led his people to support Incheon, and then never came back!
The King of Korea, Li Hui, could not wait for the news about Huang Taiji, so he could only send people to Incheon to inquire about the news. However, the reward was that Incheon had been burned to the ground, and even the four walls were completely destroyed. Now the city of Incheon is full of Corpses, no living people at all!
The eighth prince has disappeared, and the Ming army that attacked Incheon has also disappeared!
Now Li Hui and his group of North Korean officials were completely confused. The master above them was nowhere to be found, and the old master who had called them had no idea where they had gone. They had no idea what to do now!
In fact, the reason why Li Hui and North Korean officials were at a loss was mainly because they didn’t know who would win, the Ming Dynasty or the Hou Jin Dynasty, and who they should express their loyalty to. If they expressed their loyalty wrongly, they would lose their heads!
So after several discussions with this group of people, Li Hui finally decided that since he had not seen anyone from the Ming Dynasty, North Korea would still be a vassal state of Hou Jin.
Since the Eighth Prince has disappeared, he sent an envoy to Houjin to explain the situation, and they can live a comfortable life without their master for a few days!
Just when the North Korean monarchs and ministers were enjoying a rare moment of relaxation, more than a hundred lucky boats appeared on the Han River. The news reached Seoul and caused the North Korean monarchs and ministers to panic. However, when they learned that the boats coming were flying the flag of the late Kim Jong Baek, they I'm relieved!
Since it was Hou Jin's banner, it meant that Hou Jin had won again this time. Such a great victory must be congratulated. So in order to express his loyalty, Li Hui immediately sent someone to summon several important officials and prepared to go out of the city to greet him. The eighth prince returns in triumph!
When Wang Hua led his people ashore and was about to head to Seoul to cause trouble, he saw a group of people coming from the direction of Seoul!
Seeing this scene, Wang Hua was stunned for a moment, but when he saw clearly who was coming, a cold smile appeared on his face and he shouted: "Hold the Tatar flag to me, don't let others see clearly!"
Immediately, someone raised the blood-stained white flag high, while five thousand marines formed a formation. They did not bring muskets, so there were swords, shields and spearmen on both sides, and in the middle was a phalanx of bows and arrows. They were all ripped from the corpse of Hou Jinbing!
Although Wang Hua's Marine Corps has fully used firearms, it is not difficult to pick out five or six hundred people out of five thousand people who can shoot arrows. Anyway, Wang Hua doesn't care whether these people can shoot accurately, as long as they can shoot arrows. Just cum!
Li Hui was sitting on a sedan carried by eight people, followed by three to four hundred North Korean officials and two hundred North Korean soldiers holding steel forks.Came here in a hurry!
Those two hundred Korean soldiers were the guard of honor awarded to Li Hui by Huang Taiji. This was the last trace of dignity that Hou Jin reserved for Li Hui, the king of Korea!
Originally, Li Hui just summoned a few close officials to welcome the Eighth Prince after his victory, but after the news spread, all the North Korean officials who wanted to curry favor with his master followed, and it turned out to be such a grand event all of a sudden. What a huge scene!
Li Hui looked at the North Korean officials who were following them from the window of the sedan chair, and his teeth itched with hatred. Usually, he, the King of North Korea, might not be able to find these guys, but now he didn't know where they came from. It popped up!
"It's just that hatred returns hatred, Li Hui also knows that he is now a puppet on strings. The appointment and dismissal of officials in North Korea are all decided by Hou Jin's eighth brother. These officials no longer take him as the King of North Korea seriously!
"Alas!" Li Hui sighed secretly and said to himself: "When will this kind of day end?"
"Stop! The Great Khan of Houjin has an order, and King Li Hui of Korea will accept it!" Suddenly a loud shout came, which made Li Hui tremble all over!
"Get off the sedan! Get off the sedan!" Li Hui shouted quickly!
As soon as the sedan landed on the ground, Li Hui got out of the sedan and shouted: "Li Hui, King of North Korea, accepts the order!"
The North Korean officials who came with Li Hui also knelt on the ground and shouted in unison: "I will receive the order!"
But suddenly Li Hui and the North Korean officials discovered that something seemed to be wrong, but they couldn't remember what was wrong for the moment!
"Hahahaha!" At this time, a rich voice sounded: "You are all good slaves of the Tatars. This time I will send you to meet your master!"
Chinese!
Li Hui and North Korean officials finally realized that something was wrong. How could the elders of Hou Jin speak Chinese?
Li Hui suddenly raised his head, only to see a tall man standing in front of him, wearing gold-plated cotton armor and short hair without braids!
"Who are you? How dare you pretend to be the envoy of Dajin?" Li Hui jumped up and reprimanded loudly!
But Li Hui regretted it as soon as he said it. Who dares to pretend to be an envoy of Hou Jin? Who can speak Chinese?
Of course they are the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty!
"Your Excellency, are you an envoy?" Li Hui asked with a trembling voice!
Wang Hua shook his head and said: "I am not a messenger, I am sending you to see Nurhachi, the old Tatar King of Hell!"
Say it!
Wang Hua waved his hand, and the archers who had been prepared behind him opened their bows and fired arrows. A shower of arrows fell, and hundreds of North Korean officials behind Li Hui were shot over!
"Run quickly!"
I don’t know who shouted, and the North Korean officials and soldiers who came with joy suddenly dispersed, leaving King Li Hui of North Korea alone!
In order to show off, Wang Hua stood not far from Li Hui's group. As a result, an arrow landed at his feet. Wang Hua jumped in fright and took a few steps back, cursing!
"Sir! Why are you doing this to us?" Li Hui shouted in horror, but the arrow rain never stopped!
After five rounds of arrows, most of the officials and soldiers behind Li Hui had been shot down. The remaining people who were lucky enough not to be hit by the arrows also ran away like crazy towards Seoul!
Wang Hua then walked up to Li Hui, bared his big white teeth and said with a smile: "When you see Nurhachi, that old Tatar has a message for me. His eighth son will make me play to death!"
Li Hui was about to speak when he felt a pain in his heart. When he looked down, he saw a short knife inserted deeply into his heart! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 350 Battle Royale
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
North Korea!
Before the rise of the Later Jin Dynasty, because northern North Korea bordered the Ming Dynasty, goods such as Korean ginseng and mink skins, which were abundant in North Korea, could be transported to the Ming Dynasty by land, and in exchange for many rare Ming Dynasty goods, the lives of ordinary people were not bad!
But since the rise of the Later Jin Dynasty, which cut off the connection between the Ming Dynasty and North Korea, the lives of the people in northern North Korea have not been so easy. Especially after North Korea surrendered to the Later Jin Dynasty, the entire area north of the Datong River became a racecourse for the Later Jin Dynasty!
“Those Lord Hou Jin did not regard the North Korean people as human beings at all, but those North Korean officials who wanted to curry favor with Lord Hou Jin directly treated the North Korean people as livestock!
??For the people in northern North Korea, it is a good thing to be beaten and scolded by Master Hou Jin and his own officials, leaving one life behind. If they can be selected and sold to the Ming Dynasty, that is a great blessing!
But even so, the people in northern North Korea lived as tenaciously as cockroaches, but they did not expect that their already dire lives would be dealt a devastating blow again!
In order to get enough food, the remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty who escaped from the Datong River directly reached out to them!
After Han Siwen crossed the Datong River with his 300 men and horses, he followed the horse hoof prints on the ground to track the escaping Hou Jin soldiers. However, Han Siwen's people soon discovered that the Hou Jin soldiers had scattered and fled!
"Sir, what should we do now?" the adjutant asked with a look of reluctance on his face!
"Since they ran away separately, let's chase them one after another. After all, we came out to hunt, so we can kill as many as we can!" Han Siwen said indifferently!
So Han Siwen selected a group of more than 400 Houjin remnants and chased them. Following the horse hoof prints left by the Houjin remnants, Han Siwen and the others quickly chased them to a village!
However, there are no traces of Hou Jin’s remnant soldiers in the village, leaving only corpses on the ground and burning houses!
The scout carefully explored the village and came back to report: "My lord, there are no survivors in the village. Those Tatars massacred the village and took away all the food!"
Han Siwen looked at the size of the village, which was just a small village with more than thirty households, and said: "They won't be able to grab much food here. Keep chasing, and you should be able to meet them in the next village!"
Facts have proved that Han Siwen’s guess was correct. After chasing for more than fifty miles, in a village with more than 200 households, the scout discovered the remnants of the Houjin soldiers!
Different from the embarrassment when they escaped the day before, these remnants of Houjin seemed to have regained their ferocity at this time. The village of more than 200 households had been massacred by them, and three to five hundred corpses were piled on the threshing floor of the village. The blood soaked the newly civilized land!
Dozens of North Korean women were busy cooking without covering their bodies in this warm-to-cold weather. From their dull expressions and bruises all over their bodies, it was not difficult to tell what they had just experienced!
And those remnant soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty gathered in groups and talked about something. Although they were far away and could not hear what they were talking about, Han Siwen could guess from their expressions that what they were talking about was definitely not a good thing!
"Sir! When shall we take action?" the adjutant asked with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes!
Han Siwen looked at the sky and saw that the sun was about to set. Those remnant soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty would obviously not leave today!
"We can't go hungry when they eat. Let's eat and rest first, and then attack later in the night!" Han Siwen put away the telescope and said!
It’s ten minutes after three o’clock, the moon is dark and the wind is high, it’s a good time to kill people and set fires!
Han Siwen led 200 men on war horses to block the village, while his other 100 men quietly sneaked into the village!
Although the remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty ran away in a panic, they still set up sentries near the horses. However, without the pressure of their masters, the sentries would not perform their duties. They had long been wrapped in several layers of clothes and slept like dead pigs. !
A gendarme quietly walked up to the sentry, and like a cheetah, he pounced on him and covered his mouth. At the same time, a dagger was inserted into his heart!
The sentry who was attacked wanted to struggle, but the severe pain in his chest made him lose all his strength. He stared at the person in front of him, twitched violently for a few times, and then his eyes became blurred and he became motionless!
After clearing the sentry post, twenty or thirty military policemen quietly came out and quietly took away the horses of the remnants of Houjin soldiers!
After the war horses of Hou Jin’s remnant soldiers left the village, the remaining military police began to set fire. They set fire to the houses in the village from three sides, leaving only a passage leading to the entrance of the village!
Houses in Korean villages generally have straw roofs. In relatively dry seasons like spring and autumn, it can be said that they catch fire, so the whole village soon fell into a sea of ????fire!
"It's on fire! It's on fire!"
As soon as the fire started, Houjin remnant soldiers rushed out of the house in twos and threes. However, when they rushed out of the house, they discovered that the entire village was on fire!
"The Ming army is coming, run!"
At this time, several military policemen who could speak Manchu began to shout loudly outside the village. The remnant soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty did not understand where the sound came from, and everything became chaos!
Some people want to lead horses, some want to find weapons, and some people are running around aimlessly!
Suddenly, someone discovered that the direction of the village entrance was not blocked by the fire, and shouted: "Run to the village entrance, where you can get out!"
Hearing that there was still a way out, everyone rushed towards the entrance of the village!
But as soon as these remnants of Houjin rushed out of the village, they heard the familiar sound of horse hooves!
∣
Although it was difficult to see who was coming in the darkness, the neat sound of bowstrings made people despair. When the man who had been hit by the arrow fell to the ground and howled, the tall war horse and the sharp saber appeared in front of the Houjin soldiers at the same time!
The panicked remnant soldiers faced the charging cavalry, and the result was completely predictable. It was just a wave of impact. After nearly four hundred soldiers, most of the golden remnants fell down, and the rest took advantage of the night to escape into the wilderness!
Han Siwen did not let anyone chase the scattered remnants of the soldiers, because he knew very well that it was definitely not easy for those guys to survive in the desolate northern wilderness in early spring!
"Gather the troops and let's go!" Han Siwen didn't stay much and took the people directly away from the completely destroyed village!
Starting from this night, a battle royale was staged in northern North Korea. Han Siwen led 300 people to track and kill the remnant soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty like a hunter!
And those remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty were like frightened rabbits, trying their best to escape in the direction of the Yalu River. They really wanted to escape across the Yalu River and return to the territory of the Hou Jin Dynasty. Even if they would be severely punished after going back, it would still be better than facing the enemy. Those demon-like Ming troops are strong!
For Han Siwen, this hunt was not that easy. The most difficult thing to solve was the problem of food and grass. After all, they were chasing the Hou Jin soldiers. Many times they caught up with the Hou Jin soldiers in a village, although they killed them. It was a pleasure, but they had already destroyed all the food and grass!
Although Han Siwen and the others could kill the horses and eat their meat, and the war horses could also look for some green grass that had just emerged to eat, this was okay for a short time, but it would not work if it took a long time. Not only were the people unable, but the war horses could not last long either!
"Sir, many of our brothers have rotten lips. We have to find ways to find some vegetables and grains. Moreover, war horses are losing weight. If we keep going like this for a few days, our horses will be useless!" the adjutant said, holding on to both sides. With a rotten mouth, he said to Han Siwen with a sullen expression!
Han Siwen was not much better. The corners of his mouth and the inside of his mouth were rotten. This was caused by eating horse meat for a long time because it was too dry. Han Siwen knew that if this continued, his people would fall ill!
"Put on Tatar clothes, let's find a small county town. As long as we open the city gate, we'll have everything!" Han Siwen pondered for a moment and said with determination! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 351 Loyal Minister
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After making up their mind, Han Siwen and the others put on the clothes and armor of the remnants of Hou Jin, and headed straight for a small town with the more than a thousand war horses they had collected over the past few days!
The small county town chosen by Han Siwen is really small. The rammed earth wall is only a foot high, and many places have collapsed into mounds of earth. Many people come in and out through these gaps for convenience!
When Han Siwen and the others arrived at such a small county town, the whole scene was in complete chaos. After a period of uproar, every house in the county town was closed, and not even a dog could be seen on the narrow streets!
Han Siwen suddenly felt that dressing up in disguise was quite boring, so he tore off the blood-stained gold cotton armor from his body, took it out and cursed, "Come in!"
A group of military policemen took off their disguises and followed Han Siwen directly into the small county town. As soon as they rode over a collapsed city wall, they saw an old man in his sixties with white beard and hair being supported by several people. He stumbled towards the city gate!
When these people saw Han Siwen and the others, they were so frightened that they knelt down on the ground. The old man shouted in Manchu: "I don't know that I didn't come out of the city to greet you when I came to this county. I still ask you to pay attention. What do you want?" Just tell your subordinates about the matter, and I promise to handle it for you. I just ask you not to embarrass the people in the city!"
There was a military policeman who could speak Manchu beside Han Siwen, who translated the old man’s words. Looking at the old man, Han Siwen sneered: “He is a pretty good official, but it’s a pity that he was used as a dog by the Tatars!”
The old man heard that what Han Siwen said was actually in Chinese. He raised his head in surprise and looked at the people in front of him. Although Han Siwen and the others were wearing blue military police uniforms, their style was still the typical mandarin duck battle jackets of the Ming army, with headscarves on their heads. This is also the round-brimmed hat of the Ming army!
The old man looked at it for a while, then asked tremblingly in Chinese: "Are you the officers and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty?"
Seeing that the old man spoke Mandarin and Chinese authentically, Han Siwen asked with great interest: "We are the Ming Dynasty's officers and soldiers. Do you, old guy, still want to report the news to the Tatars?"
Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly burst into tears, crawled to Han Siwen, hugged his legs and cried: "Tomorrow's army is coming to drive away the Tartars and restore our Korea. I can see clearly even if I die, how can I report the news?" Where is your son?"
Han Siwen looked at the old man in surprise and asked, "Aren't you Koreans obedient to the Tatars? Why are you now saying that you want me, the Ming Dynasty, to restore Korea to you?"
The old man cried: "You don't know. We, North Korea, have been learning Chinese culture since ancient times, wearing Chinese clothes, and calling ourselves Little China. How can we sincerely submit to the Tatars? Especially since the faint king Li Hui surrendered to the Tatars, we have three thousand people in North Korea." Li Jiangshan has become a hunting ground for the Tartars. Those hateful Tartars do not regard us Korean people as human beings at all. They plunder, burn and kill them wantonly, and sell our Korean people as livestock. Our hearts are even more devoted to the suzerain, and we hope that the Ming Dynasty will be restored as soon as possible. The heavenly soldiers were sent to help me restore Korea, and today I finally saw the heavenly soldiers descending. Thinking that the end of the Tartars is not far away, I naturally only feel happy in my heart, and I don’t dare to feel any reluctance!”
Han Siwen would not really take this leader as one of his own just because of a few nice words, but he still smiled and said: "That's very good. Our brothers have been chasing the Tatars' defeated troops for several days without sleep, and we just want to rest here. Just prepare some hot food for dinner, hot water for bathing, and some fodder for our horses, and you don’t have to worry about the rest!"
The old man nodded repeatedly and said: "Don't worry, my lord, these things will be prepared as soon as possible. Please take your heavenly soldiers to the city posthouse to rest!"
?Then the old man asked hesitantly: "May I ask, sir, how many troops did the imperial court send this time? What about Hou Jin's Tatars now?"
Han Siwen pondered for a moment and said: "It's not your responsibility to control how many troops the imperial court sends, but Huang Taiji, the eighth elder brother of Houjin, is dead. His soldiers of Houjin fled in all directions. I am chasing a group of defeated troops. Came here!"
The old man said happily: "It would be great if Huang Taiji died, it would be great if he died. To get such good news, I will really die in peace!"
Han Siwen nodded and winked at the adjutant. The adjutant took the fifty military police and surrounded the old man and a few government officials, and followed them to prepare food and fodder, while Han Siwen took the rest. The man followed a government servant to the post house in this small county town!
Although the old man was old, he was still very efficient in his work. In less than an hour, the hot dishes and rice were ready. Although they were just dry vegetables and whole grains, for Han Siwen and others who had been eating roasted horse meat for several days, For humans, it is a supremely delicious food!
After trying the food and it was no problem, Han SiHe ordered his men to be divided into three teams, one to eat and take a bath, the other to patrol the city, and the last team to watch on the city wall. They took turns every half an hour. In less than two hours, Han Siwen's men and horses were completely new!
Han Siwen rested in the small county town for another night, and it was not until the next morning that he left the small county town with enough dry vegetables, grain and fodder!
Watching Han Siwen’s men leave, the old man’s face, filled with joy, gradually turned gloomy. After a long time, he sighed and said: "North Korea is over!"
That day, the old man covered his face with a white cloth and hanged himself in the county government office. There was his final note on the table that read, "The motherland is hard to recover, and I have no face to see my ancestors!"
Yalu River!
The natural boundary river between the Ming Dynasty and North Korea, but there are usually no soldiers stationed here, because for North Korea, the Ming Dynasty is the suzerain state. It is natural that the suzerain state should not occupy your land, and it is reasonable and reasonable to occupy your land, so it is reasonable to put soldiers there Stationing here is a waste!
For Ming Dynasty, North Korea is the most loyal younger brother. There is no need to take precautions against this younger brother, so it will not waste its troops on the banks of the Yalu River!
After the rise of Hou Jin and North Korea surrendering to Hou Jin, this master-slave relationship has not changed, so there are still no preventive measures in place in the Yalu River!
Under this circumstance, the remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty who fled to the Yalu River easily crossed the Yalu River and returned to Liaodong. For them, it is undoubtedly a great good thing to return to Liaodong alive!
But after all, only a few are so lucky, because Ming warships have appeared on the Yalu River. Although these warships are hard-sailed ships, the cannons and muskets on board are still sharp. With these ships cruising on the river, basically The connection between Liaodong and North Korea was blocked!
Those remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty who were lucky enough to escape back to Liaodong thought that they were simply the darlings of God. However, before they were happy for a long time, they encountered Nurhaci's army and saw Nurhachi's banner. The remnants of the Hou Jin Dynasty who had managed to escape suddenly realized that The threat of death has not been eliminated!
Although the Ming Dynasty’s pursuers may not come after them, if the Great Khan knew that Eighth Prince Huang Taiji was dead and Zhengbai Banner was the only remaining defeated army like them, what would be their fate?
When thinking of that terrible end, those remnants of Hou Jin who fled back to Liaodong almost all made the same choice, taking off their armor, riding tired horses, and galloping away into the distance!
This situation caused a terrible result. Nurhaci still led his troops towards North Korea without knowing that Huang Taiji was defeated and killed. He still hoped to make peace with Huang Taiji!
Then he used 50,000 troops to fight against the Ming army in the white mountains and black waters. As long as the Ming army could not make a quick victory, the Ming army would have to withdraw its troops after winter came. And he could also rely on the power of this battle to negotiate with the Ming Dynasty. condition!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may not be left behind, but can go back to serve as generals for the Ming Dynasty. And now that the Li family is gone in Liaodong, as long as it is run properly, it is not bad to have a general soldier in Liaodong and become a local emperor in this territory!
What’s more, for Nurhaci, this is just a temporary compromise. If there is a chance to set up his own Khan flag again, that’s it!
But Nurhachi never expected that after his fourteenth and fifteenth brothers died, even his eighth son died, and almost all the 20,000 Zhengbaiqi troops left in North Korea were wiped out!
After all, his wishful thinking was hard to come by! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 352 The Power of Capital
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beijing!
There is a large cradle in the study room of Qianqing Palace. Inside, there are two chubby babies, one big and one small. The older one is Zhu Cishuo, born to Queen Zhang Yan, and the younger one is Zhu Cican, born to imperial concubine Ning Xi!
Cheng Yuyan’s main job now is to help Zhang Yan and Ning Xi take care of themselves, while Juliana has changed from Zhu Youxiao’s personal secretary to the personal wet nurse of the two young ancestors!
Of course Juliana can’t do the breastfeeding thing. She mainly manages a group of palace maids and wet nurses to serve the two little ancestors!
Zhu Youxiao had a big cradle made after his two sons were born. He took the two children with him every day, handling state affairs in the study and working as a part-time dad to take care of the children!
The women in the harem found Zhu Youxiao's behavior ridiculous, but the ministers in the court felt a little confused. After all, there was only one throne. The emperor Zhu Youxiao had two sons with him. Which one did he prefer? , this is a big problem!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care about this. In his words: "Both sons are my flesh and blood, how can there be any difference between them? I just want to keep them with me, and I will take them with me again in the future!"
There was nothing anyone could do about Zhu Youxiao's unreasonable behavior, so the ministers of the DPRK and Central Government did not care about it. Anyway, looking at Zhu Youxiao's lively appearance, he didn't look like a short-lived ghost. Let’s talk about what happens next!
"Sun Aiqing, come and see Wang Hua and Han Siwen's notes!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile while rocking the cradle and looking at his two sleeping sons!
Sun Chuanting took the two memorials from Zhu Youxiao and handed them to Sun Chengzong!
Sun Chengzong opened the memorial and read it, frowning slightly and said: "They are really Meng Lang, how can they cut off the Korean royal family?"
In the memorial written by Wang Hua and Han Siwen to Zhu Youxiao, Wang Hua admitted that he led troops disguised as remnants of the Later Jin Dynasty, attacked Seoul, and slaughtered the Korean royal family and officials!
Subsequently, Wang Hua’s men, still wearing the clothes of the Hou Jin soldiers, went to North Korea to hunt down the remnants of the North Korean royal family and officials, and they would not stop until they wiped out all the North Korean elites!
Han Siwen's memorial was even more interesting. He confessed that he had seen Wang Hua's intentions, but in order to cooperate with Wang Hua, he took the initiative to lead all the military police to pursue the defeated Hou Jin soldiers, thus allowing Wang Hua to attack the Korean royal family and officials. The massacre!
It is difficult for a traditional civil servant like Sun Chengzong to accept their approach. After all, North Korea has been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty for more than 200 years. During this period, North Korea has always been respectful to the Ming Dynasty, but now it surrendered because of Li Hui. After Jin Dynasty destroyed North Korea, Sun Chengzong felt that it was a bit of a fuss!
But Zhu Youxiao would not think so. It can be said that neither of the two small countries on the peninsula is good in later generations. Now the entire peninsula is directly included in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, in order to avoid future troubles!
So after Sun Chengzong tactfully expressed his dissatisfaction with Wang Hua and Han Siwen, Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "They are indeed a little hasty. I will decree to demote them to one rank and keep them for observation!"
Sun Chengzong thought: "What's the difference between this and no punishment?"
However, Sun Chengzong still smiled on the surface and said: "Since your Majesty has made a decision, I won't say anything more!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two children sleeping soundly in the cradle, stood up and said, "Does Sun Aiqing think that I am making a fuss about North Korea in this way?"
Sun Chengzong also stood up and saluted: "North Korea, as a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty, has always been submissive. Although Li Hui surrendered to Hou Jin, it was because North Korea was weak. If you think about it, it is understandable. He destroyed North Korea with this excuse. The old minister has always said I think it’s unbecoming of our Ming dynasty!”
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Sun Chuanting and asked, "What does Boya (Sun Chuanting's courtesy name Boya) think of this?"
Sun Chuanting pondered for a moment and said: "Although North Korea is a vassal state of our Ming Dynasty, continuing to retain North Korea will actually do more harm than good to our Ming Dynasty. During the reign of Emperor Shenzong, we helped North Korea twice resist the Japanese. Not to mention that our Ming Dynasty suffered heavy losses, North Korea only felt reasonable about this. As expected, in the Battle of Sarhu, although North Korea sent troops, they surrendered directly to Hou Jin. After the North Korean king Li Hui surrendered to Hou Jin, he not only provided Hou Jin with a large amount of food, grass and materials, but also sent troops to assist Hou Jin and our Ming Dynasty. As an enemy, if North Korea is destroyed, it will be destroyed. It is really no pity!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Sun Chuanting and said with a smile: "Bo Ya has become an old man in the officialdom. He can only say some high-sounding words!"
Sun Chuanting's face turned red and he saluted, "I have spoken nonsense. Please forgive me, Your Majesty."??”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said: "What you said is not unreasonable, but it is all superficial. The reason why I acquiesce to Wang Hua and the others is mainly because I don't want other countries to exist around the Ming Dynasty!"
As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao walked to the map, pointed to the coastline of the Ming Dynasty and said: "My Ming Dynasty has a long coastline. The Japanese country on the opposite side is already in my possession. North Korea will also be included in my Ming Dynasty territory, and the Nanyang area We have already captured Manila, and once we finish dealing with Houjin and Mongolia, our Ming Dynasty’s strategic focus will shift there!”
Then Zhu Youxiao pointed to a triangular area across the mountain from the Ming Dynasty and said: "There is also Tianzhu. I plan to let the royal merchants enter Tianzhu first, and at the same time encourage the people to conquer Tianzhu. As long as we occupy Nanyang and Tianzhu, then we will The food problem of Ming Dynasty will be completely solved!"
Sun Chengzong stroked his beard and looked at the map for a long time before saying: "If your majesty's grand plan is realized, he will become the first emperor in the ages. But is such an expedition too laborious and costly?"
Sun Chuanting shook his head and said: "Teacher, please don't forget that your majesty's expeditions have always made money. Moreover, my disciples have also studied Nanyang and Tianzhu. They are both excellent and good places. Nanyang can produce food for four seasons in a year, although Tianzhu is not as good as it." My Ming Dynasty has half the land, but more cultivated land than my Ming Dynasty. However, the people in these two places are so lazy that they guard their precious land and starve, begging for food with golden bowls. If our Ming Dynasty does not occupy such a good place, it will be occupied by others. It would be such a pity!”
After listening to Sun Chuanting's words, Sun Chengzong couldn't help but nodded slightly. For a scholar like Sun Chengzong, food is the most important thing for the people. If the food problem of the people of Ming Dynasty can be completely solved by occupying two places, then the war will be It’s not a big problem anymore!
Zhu Youxiao then continued: "In my imagination, except for the Later Jin Dynasty and Mongolia, which required large-scale deployment of imperial troops and horses, other conquests, whether in Nanyang or Tianzhu, were mainly conducted by civilian forces. The imperial court only needed to issue decrees and recognize If we have the right to use the Nanyang and Tianzhu lands occupied by the private sector, then I believe that these two places will soon be included in my Ming Dynasty territory!"
Sun Chengzong and Sun Chuanting both nodded to Zhu Youxiao’s words. To be honest, if someone said a year ago that Ming folk power could destroy a country, they would not believe it no matter what!
But in just the past year, under Zhu Youxiao’s coercion and inducement, the power of private capital in Ming Dynasty has been completely revealed!
Under the coercion of Zhu Youxiao's iron-blooded policy, the three forces that controlled the wealth of the Ming Dynasty: nobles, gentry, and merchants, set their sights on places outside the Ming Dynasty. The method of grabbing wealth also changed from squeezing farmers to plundering outsiders!
Not to mention other places, just to attack the Japanese country, the Ming Dynasty actually dispatched only 30,000 guardsmen, and Zhu Youxiao spent less than one million taels of silver on this. However, not only did he completely occupy the Japanese country, but he also The Japanese country earned more than five million taels of silver!
These profits are only the first year's profits. In the future, the Ming Dynasty's benefits from the Japanese country will not be less than this amount every year. All this is because private forces participated in the war against the Japanese country!
The expeditionary force support fleet, which represented civilian forces in the war, also made profits of more than 10 million taels, not including the profits from their occupation of Ezo Island and the ownership of land and minerals on Ezo Island. !
Therefore, Sun Chengzong and Sun Chuanting believe that as long as they prove the value of Nanyang and Tianzhu to the vampire-like Daming Maritime Group, these two places will soon become their racecourse! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 353 The imperial commander’s personal expedition
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The sixth day of June in the third year of Tianqi!
Early morning!
The sun has not yet risen from the horizon, and a group of 2,000 cavalrymen has already rushed out from the west camp of the Guards and galloped away in the direction of Shanhaiguan!
This team of cavalry is extremely well-equipped. Each person is a man and two horses. They are wearing straight khaki mandarin duck war jackets, with sabers on their waists. In the leather bag on the side of the saddle, there is a short rifle!
The biggest feature of this rifle is that it has a five-magazine wheel on the rear of the gun!
The revolver-mounted rifle is a brand new breech-loading rifle created by the Royal Gwu Academy after extracting thunder mercury and making a flash cap according to Zhu Youxiao's instructions!
The reason why this mounted rifle chooses the revolver type is mainly because the flash cap has a high failure rate and cannot guarantee repeated firings. Using the revolver type can not only solve this problem, but also effectively increase the rate of fire!
At the same time, this revolver-type mounted rifle adopts the rifling design of the Mini rifle, uses paper shells for fixed ammunition, and can be loaded with five bullets at a time and can be fired continuously. This enhances shooting accuracy, distance and firepower!
Taking the cavalry of 2,000 men as an example, when in a cone-shaped impact formation, they can start the first volley when they are a hundred steps away from the enemy's position, and they can also change their formation for the second volley in the middle. Each volley can fire at least one Thousands of bullets!
With such intensive firepower, I believe no army in the world today can survive such a firepower attack!
And this is the firepower density of the cone impact formation. If the ranger harassment tactic is adopted, Zhu Youxiao believes that it is not a big problem to defeat an infantry array of 50,000 people with just two thousand people!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
All members of Longya are the best of the best, carefully selected from the military police, Guards, and border troops. The number of Longya is fixed at two thousand, and every thousand people form a brigade. The two captains are Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu!
Zhu Youxiao originally planned to go on the expedition in person, but because he had to wait for Zhang Yan and Ning Xi to give birth to a child, it was delayed until June. Now that both women have given birth safely, Zhu Youxiao can go on the expedition with peace of mind!
However, before Zhu Youxiao set out on the expedition, the Guards cavalry and infantry had already set off. They had already arrived at Shanhaiguan and were heading towards the Yalu River with the Liaodong frontier army. Zhu Youxiao took two thousand dragon teeth directly out of Shanhaiguan to meet the army. And that’s it!
In Longya's team, Zhu Youxiao is also wearing an earthy yellow mandarin duck battle coat. The equipment on his body is no different from other soldiers. Even the emperor does not have a yellow umbrella when traveling. It can be said that no one can see this. No one in the paper team would think that the emperor of the Ming Empire was among them!
Two thousand cavalry galloped all the way and arrived at Shanhaiguan Pass the next afternoon. After Qiao Wangjin checked the seal with the general guarding the pass, he passed directly through the customs and headed for Shenyang!
At this time, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong Army He Shixian was in Shenyang. The reason why He Shixian was still in Shenyang was to wait for the arrival of Zhu Youxiao so that he could launch the final general offensive against Hou Jin!
On the fourth day after leaving Beijing, Zhu Youxiao and his party finally arrived in Shenyang after traveling nearly a thousand miles!
When He Shixian got the news, he took the military generals who were staying in Shenyang out of the city to meet him. However, what He Shixian and others saw was just a sturdy and weathered cavalry, but there was no emperor Zhu Youxiao's chariot!
He Shixian looked at the cavalry stopped in front of him with confusion, and asked loudly: "Where is your majesty's luan?"
Zhu Youxiao rode up to He Shixian and said with a smile, "I didn't bring a luan with me!"
He Shixian looked at the dusty young man in front of him, but his eyes were determined, and he couldn't help but wonder, could this really be the current emperor?
Seeing the hesitation of the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, Qiao Wangjin immediately shouted: "Why don't you salute the commander-in-chief when you see him? Do you want to deceive the emperor?"
Only then did He Shixian react, and he quickly drew his sword and saluted: "He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, is here to see your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao returned the courtesy and said, "Let's talk about it first in the city!"
Then Zhu Youxiao ordered: "Long Ya is camping outside the city. Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu will lead 200 people into the city with me!"
Long Ya suddenly accepted the order, Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu arranged their manpower, and then protected Zhu Youxiao into Shenyang City!
At the Liaodong General Military Office, Zhu Youxiao simply washed up and then ordered: "Summon the officers above the general level in Liaodong Town in Shenyang for discussion!"
Not long after, Liaodong Commander-in-Chief He Shixian led?Five officers met Zhu Youxiao again in the lobby of the General Military Yamen!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao was still wearing the mandarin duck jacket, but the dust on his face had been washed away, revealing his true face of being young and handsome!
After everyone saw the ceremony, Zhu Youxiao asked directly: "How is the war in Liaodong now?"
He Shixian immediately said: "Your Majesty, since March, I have begun to order the army to harass Houjin. After dozens of battles, I finally forced the slave chief Nurhaci to give up Hetuala in May!"
"According to the Jin Yiwei's secret report, Nurhachi split his troops into two groups after leaving Hetuala. He led the Eight Banners' main force of 30,000 people to North Korea. However, they are now blocked by General Mao's soldiers at the Yalu River!"
"After the Guards arrived, our army fought several battles with the Hou Jin Army and suppressed them in Dandong. Now our army totals 160,000 people and has surrounded Nurhachi's main force. We are waiting for His Majesty's arrival. We can defeat them all in one fell swoop!”
"In addition, there are about 10,000 people who are protecting the families of the Houjin rebels and hiding in the mountains and forests. Because the mountains are high and the forests are dense, these people no longer know where they have gone. The Jinyiwei are doing their best to search. I believe there will be news soon!"
After listening to the report from the Liaodong General Soldier, Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You did a good job. God helped me this time. That old guy Nurhachi made a fatal mistake. It seems that as long as our luck is not too bad, this battle will be won." It can completely destroy Hou Jin!"
He Shixian quickly accompanied him and said with a smile: "Your Majesty's personal expedition this time will definitely be protected by God. In this battle, our Ming Dynasty will definitely reduce the northern border troubles!"
Although this was just flattery, Zhu Youxiao still said with a smile: "Then I will take advantage of General Bing's auspicious words. Tomorrow I will set off to Liaodong Capital to command the envoys, and strive to defeat the main force of the Hou Jin Dynasty in one go. As for the one that escaped into the mountains and forests, I will let people handle the Houjin soldiers and horses, so you don’t have to worry about it!”
He Shixian heard that Zhu Youxiao was going to the front line tomorrow and said quickly: "I would like to accompany your majesty to the battle!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "General He is getting old after all, so just stay in Shenyang and take care of things!"
Seeing that he could not follow Zhu Youxiao on the expedition, He Shixian felt a little disappointed, but he still accepted the order and said: "I obey the order!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that He Shixian was afraid of losing the opportunity to perform meritorious service, so he added: "After I defeat Hou Jin, I will lead the troops to Chahanhot. General He must prepare enough food and grass to ensure the material supply of the army. The final victory or defeat of this battle is at stake, so I can only leave it to veterans like Mr. He. I hope Mr. He will not disappoint me!"
He Shixian knew that this matter was also very important, and his contribution was no less than that of the front line. His heart suddenly became much brighter, and he immediately said solemnly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I have prepared enough supplies, and I guarantee that I will never miss your Majesty's important event." !”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "That's great, let's stop here today!"
He Shixian and others bowed and left, and Zhu Youxiao also returned to the backyard to rest!
Early the next morning, after breakfast, Zhu Youxiao left Shenyang with Longya in a hurry!
Watching Zhu Youxiao and his entourage walk away, He Shixian said with emotion: "With Your Majesty as a holy master, what is the use of a mere queen?"
A general in his fifties next to He Shixian suddenly whispered: "If Liaodong is defeated in this battle, I'm afraid we will lose everything!"
He Shixian looked at the person who spoke with lightning eyes, and said every word: "This time I will pretend that I didn't hear anything, but if someone spreads such nonsense again, I don't need Dongchang to come and get him, I will do it myself Send him on his way!"
The generals had more or less such thoughts at first, but when they saw that the Commander-in-Chief had already said it to death, they could only suppress the dirty thoughts in their hearts and just accept it!
Seeing this group of people acting like this, He Shixian didn’t say much. He just snorted and turned back to Shenyang City! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 354 Before the War
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Dandong is located on the border of eastern Liaoning. Because of its important geographical location, it has been a strategic military location in all dynasties!
During the Warring States Period, this was the eastern border of Yan State.
In the Western Han Dynasty, Xi'an Ping County and Wuci County were established.
In the first year of the General Chapter of the Tang Dynasty, the Andong Protectorate was established.
The Liao Dynasty built Xuanzhou, Kaizhou, Muzhou and Laiyuan City, and the Jin Dynasty was under the jurisdiction of Posuofu Road (now Jiulian Town, Zhen'an District).
During the Yuan Dynasty, the gold system was followed and the Posuo Mansion was established.
The Ming Dynasty was subordinate to the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department.
In the forty-sixth year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty (1618), after the rise of the Later Jin Dynasty, Nurhaci adopted a border-defining policy and built wicker borders at the Kehe River Gate and Phoenix City Gate. Farming, animal husbandry, fishing, hunting, logging, and mining were prohibited outside the border walls. As a result, the Dandong area became a barren land!
After Nurhachi led his army to leave Hetuala, he rushed all the way to Dandong. His purpose was very simple, which was to cross the Yalu River from Dandong and enter North Korea to meet with Huang Taiji's Zhengbai Banner!
But when Nurhaci arrived at the Yalu River, not only did he not wait for Huang Taiji, the Yalu River was also blocked by Mao Wenlong's Liaodong Navy!
Mao Wenlong has always been ruthless in doing things. After he sent people into the Yalu River, he not only sent boats to cruise day and night, but also directly destroyed all the bridges on the Yalu River, completely cutting off the connection between the two sides of the Yalu River!
After Nurhaci arrived at the Yalu River, he tried to cross the river several times, but was blocked by Mao Wenlong's people. If Nurhaci could give up entering North Korea at this time and escape far north, then his room for maneuver would be greatly increased. The portrait of Zhu Youxiao It will also take more effort to exterminate him!
But Nurhaci didn’t know why he was obsessed with it. When he had to cross the river to North Korea, and finally when there was no hope of crossing the river, he ignored the persuasion of Daishan and Hu Erhan and insisted on waiting for Huang Taiji to come to make peace by the Yalu River!
Nurhaci saw the appointed day, but Huang Taiji was still late, thinking that Huang Taiji was avoiding him in order to retain the command of Zhengbai Banner. For this reason, Nurhaci was furious and sent people to secretly cross the river to urge him!
But the final and definite news that awaited was that the Ming army had captured North Korea, Huang Taiji died in battle, and the entire 20,000 Zhengbai Banner army was wiped out!
After receiving the news, Nurhaci immediately vomited blood and fainted to the ground. The first words he said when he woke up were: "The whole army is marching towards Ninggu Pagoda!"
Although Nurhaci made the right choice, it was too late, because in the past few days of his delay, a total of 60,000 Guards cavalry and Liaodong town cavalry had arrived, directly blocking Nurhaci's way!
Facing the 60,000 Ming army, Nurhachi did not choose to retreat. He ordered Hu Erhan to lead 20,000 Jin soldiers to confront the Ming army. He personally led an army of 10,000 as a reserve force. He only waited for Hu Erhan to open a gap and led his men to fight out. Siege!
In Nurhaci’s vision, the Ming army’s firearms and city defense were powerful, but the wild battles were still not as good as his Houjin cavalry. However, Nurhachi forgot that the current Ming army is no longer the Ming army three years ago!
So Nurhaci, the Liaodong man, watched helplessly as his invincible cavalry was beaten to death under the siege of 60,000 Ming troops. Hu Erhan was seriously injured and escaped with more than 10,000 remaining troops!
In desperation, Nurhachi had no choice but to settle down in the former Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department. Only then did he realize how stupid his policy of defining the border was. Originally, the Dandong generation belonged to the land of plenty in Liaodong, but now it was a wasteland. His The army is trapped here, and even food and grass cannot be solved!
A few days later, 50,000 Guards infantrymen and 50,000 Imperial Army troops also arrived in Dandong. A total of 160,000 troops completely completed the siege of Nurhachi!
However, Li Rubai, the commander-in-chief of the Guards Cavalry, did not launch an attack. Instead, he trapped Nurhachi's army, waiting for Zhu Youxiao, the emperor, to march in person!
This embarrassment lasted for more than a month. Nurhaci’s army relied on a small amount of dry food, wild vegetables, and horse meat to survive. But they also knew that failure would only happen sooner or later if they could not break out and had no reinforcements!
In order to survive, Nurhachi also sent people to ask Li Rubai to surrender, but Li Rubai killed Nurhachi's envoy cleanly and stopped him from surrendering!
It’s no wonder that Li Rubai is so hot. Because of Nurhachi’s rise, the Li family was almost destroyed. Li Rubai himself almost died in prison. He already hated Nurhaci to the extreme. If he hadn’t waited for Zhu Youxiao When Dad went to war, he would have cut Nurhachi into pieces!
Finally, under the gaze of everyone, Zhu Youxiao arrived at Li Rubai's central army. Li Rubai led Qi Jin, Qin Liangyu, Zu Dashou and other generals in the camp.Pick up at ten miles outside the door!
After seeing the ceremony, Zhu Youxiao asked directly: "How is the battle going?"
Li Rubai said with a smile: "I have led people to surround the slave chief for more than a month. I will start the general attack as soon as your Majesty arrives. I believe that the trouble of establishing the slave can be solved in one battle!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I am not worried about the issue of establishing slaves, but I am a little unsure about the next war with Mongolia!"
Li Rubai said: "Your Majesty is worried that the Mongols will flee after their defeat?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Taizu and Chengzu conquered Mongolia several times, but they escaped. As a result, this kind of expedition became a repeated war of attrition, and even led to the tragedy of the Tumubao Incident. Although I have confidence Defeat them, but it is not easy to completely solve this serious problem!"
Li Rubai pondered for a moment and said: "Admiral Xiong has now mobilized a total of 100,000 soldiers and horses from the five towns of Datong, Xuanfu, Yulin, Guyuan and Liaodong, plus 150,000 Imperial Alliance Army, 30,000 Duoyan Guards, and the Mongolians who have surrendered Twenty thousand troops, a total of 300,000 troops, marched from the front line of Xuanda to the hinterland of the Mongolian grasslands. When His Majesty leads the army to eradicate the Jiannu, break through Chahanhot, and then outflank them in a roundabout way, it must be difficult for the Mongols to escape now!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "It's not that simple. After all, the Mongols are a nation on the grasslands. They can be defeated a hundred times, but we cannot attack a hundred times. As long as we stop attacking, they will grow stronger again. So if you want to get rid of it once and for all, you can’t just rely on beatings, you have to use other means!”
Li Rubai hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, do you mean to use trade to control them?"
It’s no wonder that Li Rubai thought of this method immediately, because since the establishment of the Nine-Border Mutual Market, Mongolian ministries have become increasingly dependent on the Ming Dynasty. Many Mongolian tribes have even settled around the mutual market, and these tribes were the first to embrace the Ming Dynasty!
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "This alone is not enough. Military, trade, marriage, religion, and various means must be used. In short, my goal is to completely integrate Mongolia into the Ming Dynasty!"
Li Rubai sounded a little confused and could only smile and said: "Your Majesty is far-sighted and I admire you very much!"
Zhu Youxiao also knew that Li Rubai didn’t have this kind of strategic thinking, so he didn’t say much, just smiled and said: “These are all things for later, let’s do the things in front of us right now!”
Li Rubai hurriedly said: "I understand!"
Entering Li Rubai's tent, looking at the simple sand table with various small flags, Zhu Youxiao asked: "When was this the situation between us and the enemy?"
Li Rubai quickly said: "This is the situation between the enemy and ourselves after the scouts reported this morning!"
As he spoke, Li Rubai pointed to a black flag and said: "The slave chief is now trapped in the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department. In the forty-sixth year of Wanli (1618), he implemented the policy of defining the border and abolished the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department. It also prohibits people from farming, fishing and hunting here. Now the Liaodong Capital Command has been completely abandoned, with only some ruins left to defend, and the slave chief is trapped here in a cocoon!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and looked at several other places. The yellow flag represented the Guards, the cyan flag represented the Liaodong Army, and the yellow and red flag represented the Imperial Association Army!
Judging from the situation on the sand table, Nurhachi is now backed by the Yalu River and surrounded on three sides. It can be said that it is impossible to escape!
Zhu Youxiao looked at it for a while and said: "The decree is that the Imperial Alliance Army will attack the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department at all costs tomorrow. The Guards infantry will cooperate with the attack and force Jiannu out of the Liaodong Capital Command and Envoy Department. In addition, the Guards cavalry will , the Liaodong Town cavalry intercepted, and strive to eliminate the slaves in this battle!"
The generals immediately raised their chests and shouted: "I obey the order!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 355 The hero is destroyed (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day!
The sun slowly rises from the horizon. The 110,000 Ming army has already formed its formation. The 50,000 Imperial Army is at the forefront, divided into five huge square formations. These five square formations are less than 300 steps apart. Each square has The formation is divided into ten columns, with a thousand men in each column. The first five columns in the square formation are spearmen. In addition to simple bamboo armor, they have a one-foot-long horse-repelling spear!
Behind the pikemen are five rows of musketeers. These musketeers of the Imperial Alliance Army are equipped with matchlocks made by the Japanese country, and there are also a small number of flintlocks made by the Ming Dynasty. However, both matchlocks and flintlocks are not the same as those of nearby The Guardsmen's mini rifles are no longer on the same level.
At a distance of 300 steps behind the Imperial Army, there are ten Guards infantry phalanxes. Each of these ten Guards infantry phalanxes has 4,500 musketeers and 500 artillery. The musketeers are equipped with Mini rifles, and the artillery is equipped with 60 steel tiger squatting cannons. In addition, the 60,000 cavalrymen of the Guards and the Liaodong Army are divided into two teams, one on the left and one on the right to protect both sides of the infantry square!
Behind the huge battle formation are fifty steel general cannons. Although these artillery pieces are not many in number, they are punishing firepower with overwhelming advantages!
This configuration is a typical battle formation for the Ming army to deal with the prairie cavalry. The infantry is the main force and the cavalry is the supplement. The cavalry is used to pressure the enemy cavalry to attack the infantry. After the enemy is blocked by the infantry and loses its speed advantage, the cavalry will go all out again. Defeat the enemy army!
The reason why Lan Yu and Ming Chengzu Zhu Di were able to sweep across the desert grassland back then was because they used this battle formation. It was a pity that the advantages that Ming Dynasty had built for decades were ruined by Zhu Qizhen, the Yingzong of Ming Dynasty. Not only was he himself captured first, After that, Ming Dynasty lost its advantage over the grassland.
However, after Zhu Youxiao traveled through time, this advantage was once again in the hands of Ming Dynasty, and because of the technical advantages brought by Zhu Youxiao, this advantage was expanded more than ten times!
Today is the beginning of the Ming Dynasty's complete solution to Liaodong and the grassland. The chief director of all this, the Qi Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Youxiao, is currently watching the battlefield with his two thousand dragon tooth guards on a high hill. His expression was cold and his eyes were calm, as if the massacre of thousands of people in front of him was just a weeping willow in the garden!
Opposite the Ming army, in the dilapidated headquarters of the Liaodong Capital Command, Nurha stared at the Ming army with red eyes. In the past month, his hair had turned completely white, and his originally rosy face also showed a kind of The look of despair and despair!
Behind Nurhaci stood Daishan, Hu Erhan, and Mang Gurtai. The faces of these three people were not good-looking, especially Hu Erhan who was seriously injured a month ago. Although he saved his life, there was a lack of medical treatment and medicine this month, and his body was weakened. Not easy!
Daishan and Mang Gurtai are the only two sons left by Nurhachi. Although one is cowardly and incompetent, and the other is rejected by Nurhachi, Nurhachi can only rely on them at this time!
"It seems that the Ming army can't wait any longer. Today, Ben Khan personally led 15,000 men to charge into the formation. Daishan and Mang Gurtai led 5,000 men to follow. As soon as Ben Khan breaks through the gap, you will follow immediately. Then come over and kill me, my life and death will depend on this!" Nurhaci's voice was as cold as ice, and no one else could question what he said!
"Cha!" The three of them could only respond, but they had different ideas in their hearts!
Although Hu Erhan was courteous on the face, he was very jealous in his heart, because Nurhachi's words had made it clear that he, a seriously injured person who had not yet recovered, should be among the first to rush into the battle. This was actually no different from killing him!
On the contrary, Nurhachi’s two sons, who were fine, were left behind, and it is not difficult to imagine that Daishan and Manggurtai must have led the elites of the Zhenghuang Banner and the Xianghuang Banner, as well as the most ferocious three thousand Baya soldiers!
"The old guy is going to use his own life to lure everyone to fight a bloody path for his son!" Hu Erhan lowered his head and thought to himself!
However, even if Houjin's defeat was imminent at this time, Nurhachi's remaining power was still there. Although Hu Erhan had resentment in his heart, he did not dare to make a mistake and could only suppress his dissatisfaction!
Facts also proved Hu Erhan's conjecture. Of the five thousand soldiers and horses left by Nurhachi, two thousand were Baya soldiers, and three thousand were the elites of Zhenghuang Banner and Xianghuang Banner. Although it was no longer possible to equip these people with one man and two horses, Nurhachi But leave the last food and grass to them!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The neat war drums of the Ming army have been beating, and at the same time, the rumbling sound of artillery has also begun to roar. Cannonballs flew like meteors into the wall of the Liaodong Capital Command Department, and then a violent explosion occurred!
After a while, the Jin army was in chaos. Nurhaci didn't care much and shouted: "My sons, follow me and rush out!"
"Kill!"??
The Houjin cavalry, which had been besieged for a month, mounted their war horses amidst the artillery fire, waved their swords, and followed Nurhaci with a roar as they rushed out of the gate of the Liaodong Capital Command and Headquarters towards the neatly arranged Ming army battle formations. Run!
This time, the Jin army launched a desperate charge. They have been trapped here for a month. During this month, they had to eat or drink. They killed all the horses that could be killed, and even the snakes and insects around them. The rats and ants were dug out and eaten clean!
But even if the Ming army doesn't attack, they can't rush out, so they have to suffer every day, and it's almost painful to die. Since the Ming army wants a decisive battle today, they have to fight their way out without expecting to win. Just find a way out of this damn place!
The rumble of horse hoofs resounded on the ground, and the 15,000-strong Jin army, led by Nurhachi, flew towards the right wing of the Imperial Alliance Army like a sharp arrow!
At the same time, the Ming army's battle formation was also moving forward slowly. Even in the face of the surging Houjin cavalry, the Ming army's battle formation had no intention of stopping. However, Nurhachi took the horse speed with him shortly after rushing out. , and his bodyguard fell behind the large group of people!
Hu Erhan saw all this in his eyes, but did not make any move, and still rushed forward with all his strength. However, after rushing a certain distance, Hu Erhan also slowed down his horse speed, and moved his cronies to the outside of the large group of people.
"Stop advancing and raise your gun!"
After a head-on confrontation, the commander of the Imperial Army of the Jin Army let out a loud roar. The Imperial Army of the two square formations stopped. The spearmen of the first five rows raised their ten-foot-long anti-horse rifles, and the five rows of soldiers behind them The musketeers of the Imperial Association Army began to load their muskets!
"kill!"
The red-eyed Houjin army roared like wolves. They held long knives tightly in their hands and urged their horses to the fastest speed. They wanted to quickly break through the first line of defense at the speed of cavalry!
In fact, in the eyes of the Hou Jin Army, the first line of defense composed of the Imperial Alliance Army was the strongest, because this line of defense not only had muskets but also horse-repelling rifles specifically designed to deal with cavalry. This configuration was the best way to deal with cavalry. Best way!
On the contrary, the Ming army behind the first line of defense only had muskets and no carbine rifles. This can be said to be an act of suicide. Without the interception of the carbine rifles, the cavalry could rush over fifty steps in three breaths and capture the Ming Dynasty. The army's battle formation was smashed to pieces!
In order to escape, the originally weak Houjin soldiers showed almost the combat effectiveness of their heyday, especially the thousand Baya soldiers selected by Nurhachi. They wore three layers of armor and pushed the speed of their war horses to the extreme. , but still holding a spear in one hand and a long knife in the other, sitting firmly on the horse!
"Get ready!"
"put!"
After the Golden Cavalry was fifty steps closer to the Imperial Army's formation, the commander yelled the final command at the top of his lungs!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
A gunshot like exploding beans rang out, and a cloud of white smoke instantly rose in the battle formation. Hundreds of golden cavalrymen were knocked off their horses. Nurhaci, who was in the middle of the cavalry battle formation, felt a pain in his heart! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 356 The hero is destroyed (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
That’s Baya Labing!
They are the most elite!
The most fierce Jurchen warrior!
But they were finished without even touching the enemy. How could this not make Nurhachi feel distressed?
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
Gunshots rang out again, and hundreds of people fell off their horses again, but at this time, the Houjin Cavalry was also approaching the battle formation of the Imperial Alliance Army!
Facing the menacing Houjin Cavalry, although the eyes of the Japanese soldiers in the Imperial Alliance Army were full of fear, they still gritted their teeth and stepped on one end of the horse rifle under their feet, with the other end raised high, waiting for the Houjin Cavalry to hit them. Come up!
"kill!"
The Houjin cavalry who rushed at the front let out a desperate roar. He threw out the spear in his hand and pierced an Imperial Army soldier on the spot. Then he suddenly took off the reins of the horse, and the horse under his crotch screamed and leaped high!
No matter how high the horse jumped, it was impossible to leap over the five rows of horse rifles, so the Houjin cavalryman and his horse smashed into the forest of horse guns!
In an instant, the war horse and its owner were penetrated directly, but a small gap was created in front of the Imperial Alliance Army's battle formation!
??Then the golden cavalry from the rear of the brigade rushed up, but the cavalry at the front basically suffered the same fate. They were all rejected by the carbine and penetrated directly with both men and horses!
The losses of the Imperial Alliance Army were also considerable. One-tenth of the pikemen in the first five rows of the two phalanxes were killed or injured in an instant!
However, the commander in the front row of the battle formation still shouted at the top of his lungs: "Hold on! Hold on! Anyone who retreats will be beheaded and his whole family will be reduced to slaves!"
Because the Imperial Alliance Army worked for the Ming Dynasty, not only did they themselves receive generous military pay, but their families also received corresponding preferential treatment. It can be said that in Japan nowadays, as long as you can join the Imperial Alliance Army, you are equivalent to becoming a member of the bottom class. warrior!
But if you are beheaded for escaping, not only will you die, but your family will also suffer. In this case, even if they know they are dead, the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army will still stick to the battle position and not retreat!
"put!"
"put!"
"put!"
The commander of the musketeers in the rear formation also knew that the situation was critical and desperately ordered the musketeers to shoot!
Rows of projectiles shot out, knocking down the Hou Jin soldiers who were constantly attacking the battle formation, and soon a thick pile of corpses was formed in front of the battle formation!
The layers of corpses and horse-repelling guns formed an effective obstacle. The Houjin cavalry who rushed over later were blocked by the corpses of their companions. In helplessness, they howled and waved their swords, and Tima stepped on the corpses of their companions and thought. We must rush into the battle formation of the Imperial Alliance Army!
But the continuous rain of bullets meant that as soon as they rushed up to the pile of corpses, they would be bombarded down with men and horses. As a result, the pile of corpses became higher and higher!
Just when the Hou Jin Army was blocked from attacking the right-wing battle formation of the Imperial Association Army, the Ming Army had already begun to adjust the war. The infantry battle formations of the left-wing and central armies began to turn and press towards the right wing!
At the same time, the cavalry guarding the two wings also began to adjust their horse speed, slowly squeezing towards the rear Jin army from two directions!
Nurhachi looked at the battle situation in front of him, with a surge of despair in his heart, but he knew that he would either rush out today or the whole army would be annihilated. There was no third way to go!
"The Ming army is at the end of its rope. All the Baya soldiers are fighting against this Khan. As long as they break through the enemy formation, the Ming army will be defeated!" Nurhaci shouted loudly, and then led his bodyguards and the few remaining Baya soldiers. Charge towards the battle formation!
Under Nurhachi’s encouragement, the morale of the already discouraged Houjin Army suddenly rose sharply. They once again plucked up their courage and rushed towards the Imperial Alliance Army’s battle formation, howling!
But at this time, the Guards infantry behind the Imperial Army had marched to a place less than 200 paces away from the Imperial Army. This distance was not only the range of the Mini rifle, but also the optimal shooting distance of the steel squatting tiger cannon. !
"Aim the crouching tiger cannon three hundred steps ahead and fire!"
"First column, raise your gun and fire!"
The passwords sounded one after another, and with the sound of the passwords, the Guards infantry with a total of 10,000 people in the two square formations began their performance!
In the general attack, one hundred and twenty steel squatting tiger cannons opened fire almost simultaneously. More than a hundred gunpowder cakes rolled into the Houjin Cavalry's battle formation, and then exploded loudly, causing a bloody storm!
Before that, the first salvo of Mini rifles from the Guards infantry had already wiped out the Houjin cavalry at the front!
Although a distance of 200 steps cannot guarantee individual shooting.Accuracy, but if two thousand people shoot at the same time, even if the hit rate is only one-tenth, it will be an unbearable loss for the Houjin Cavalry!
What’s more, the musketeers in the Imperial Alliance Army’s battle formation didn’t stop shooting either. They were like machines, loading, tamping, moving forward, shooting, then retreating back and repeating the same steps again!
The addition of the Guards infantry eventually became the last straw for the Houjin Cavalry. After being completely desperate, some of the Houjin Cavalry began to flee backwards!
If there is one such person, there will be a second one, and if there is a second person, there will be a group, and what will follow is a complete collapse!
When the Houjin Cavalry showed signs of collapse, Daishan and Mang Gurtai, who were holding the battle at the back, couldn't sit still. They thought their father could break out of a hole, but who knew Nurhachi's strength in sucking milk? They all used it, but they didn't even break through the first line of defense of the Ming army!
At this time, they could no longer wait, and they both shouted in unison: "Kill!"
The remaining 5,000 Houjin elites began to gallop. Their purpose was simple, to use the momentum Nurhachi had worked hard to break through the first line of defense of the Ming army in one go!
When Cao Ling, the vanguard rider, saw this scene, he sneered, drew his saber and shouted: "Kill!"
The two thousand Blood Flag Army instantly accelerated, like a torrent, sweeping towards the Houjin Cavalry led by Daishan and Mang Gurtai from the side!
When the Blood Flag Army moved here, Daishan and Mang Gurtai naturally noticed the movement, but when they saw that there were only two thousand Ming Dynasty cavalry rushing towards them, the two brothers' noses almost became crooked!
Since when did Ming soldiers and generals look down on people so much?
" Two thousand people dare to charge at five thousand Dajin Cavalry. Isn't this looking for death?"
Without even blinking, Mang Gurtai shouted to Daishan: "Second brother, take a thousand people and drive away those Nikans. I will take the remaining people to save Khan Ama!"
Daishan didn’t think much about Mang Gurtai’s intentions, and just led a thousand people to the Blood Flag Army!
The result of this is naturally conceivable. Daishan's men and horses were attacked by the Blood Flag Army's muskets when they were still a hundred steps away from the Blood Flag Army. Although the Blood Flag Army had many revolvers and rifles, The short-barreled Mini rifle is enough to give Daishan and his gang a drink!
After just one round of volley, one-third of the thousand men under Daishan's command were reduced. The remaining people were already frightened, but Daishan shouted at this time: "Quickly retreat!"
While shouting, Daishan was already running back on horseback. When the cavalry under his command saw this, they naturally would not confront the Blood Flag Army on the opposite side and ran away directly with Daishan!
How could Cao Ling give up such an opportunity?
He directly led his men to chase Daishan’s ass towards the Houjin Army’s main formation!
After the Blood Flag Army was launched, the Ming Dynasty cavalry outflanked them on both sides. The 60,000 Ming Dynasty cavalry came from two directions to kill the Houjin cavalry, which was already at the end of its war effort!
"It's over! It's all over!" Nurhaci, who was covered in blood, no longer had that hawkish look in his eyes, but was replaced by a kind of despondency that belongs to a dying person!
"Great Khan! In order for our brothers to have a way to survive, I have wronged you!" Suddenly a vicious voice sounded in Nurhachi's ears!
Nurhachi turned to look, but it was his godson Hu Erhan. At this time, Hu Erhan had cold eyes and a ferocious expression. He raised the steel knife in his hand and struck at Nurhachi without hesitation!
"That knife was given to you by me!" Nurhaci looked at the oncoming knife light with a smile on his face!
Poof——
With a muffled sound, Hu Erhan's knife passed Nurhaci's neck, and the old head rose into the sky, and a generation of heroes fell! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 357 Rebellion and Surrender
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hu Erhan, you thief, I will tear you apart!"
Mang Gurtai, who originally came to save his father, saw Nurhachi being beheaded by Hu Erhan. Although his father did not like to see him, as his son, Mang Gurtai's first reaction was still extremely angry. He let out a cry Roaring angrily, he immediately rushed towards Huerhan with the army left by Nurhachi!
"The Aixinjueluo family betrayed the Ming Dynasty, which caused this disaster. As long as we kill all the Aixinjueluo family, we can surrender to the Ming Dynasty. This is the only way to survive. Kill!" Hu Erhan was also prepared. As he shouted, many people followed him towards Mang Gurtai!
But the vast majority of the Houjin cavalry were at a loss!
They don’t know what to do now!
The Great Khan is dead, and Mang Gurtai, Lord Beile, and Hu Erhan, one of the five ministers, are at war!
Should I help Mang Gurtai take revenge, or should I help Hu Erhan kill Mang Gurtai?
Maybe we should choose to help Hu Erhan?
"After all, we have been defeated now. Even if we help Mang Gurtai get revenge, he will not escape death. But if he help Hu Erhan kill Mang Gurtai, he may be able to escape!"
After the initial confusion, more and more Houjin cavalry made their own choices, and even some of the elite Houjin troops who were originally following Mang Gurtai withdrew to one side!
No matter how kind the Great Khan is to him, he is dead now. Even if he tries his best to avenge him, what will be the consequences?
Are you really going to be killed by the surrounding Ming troops?
forget it!
I am just a slave. It’s okay to cry a few tears when my master dies, but there is no need to risk my life. At worst, I can just change my master and continue to be a slave, and it seems that I have a good master in front of me!
"Look at the Ming Dynasty, with strong soldiers and strong horses, and sharp firearms. Who can fight against them in the future?"
Take advantage of this opportunity and vote quickly. How can you get along with such a ferocious master in the future?
Such an idea did not only appear in the mind of one Hou Jin soldier, but all the Hou Jin soldiers silently reached a consensus without any discussion!
This is the reason why the king regards his ministers as his brothers and feet, his ministers regard him as his heart, his ministers as dogs and horses, his ministers as his countrymen, his ministers as earth and mustard, and his ministers as their enemies!
Aren’t you, the Aixinjueluo family, cows?
Treat yourself as your master and treat everyone as your slaves. When your family is strong, your slaves will be obedient. But once your family falls, how many of your slaves will be so cruel to you as your master?
When the situation of the Aisin Gioro family was over, those ordinary slaves showed their ferocious faces. They bit their former masters desperately and wanted to tear the masters they once regarded as gods into pieces. Chewed!
At this time, Dai Shan also came back in a daze. He didn't know what had just happened. He just saw Mang Gurtai and Hu Erhan's soldiers fighting, so he instinctively sided with Mang Gurtai!
Originally, when Mang Gurtai saw Dai Shan coming, he thought he could be rescued by Dai Shan, but the soldiers of Hou Jin who besieged him kept shouting: "Kill everyone in Aixinjueluo, and the Ming Dynasty will make us surrender. Otherwise, everyone will be dead!"
The Houjin soldiers beside Daishan were initially blinded by Cao Ling, but now they heard the shouts from their companions around them, and gradually understood their current situation. Their swords quickly changed direction and slashed at their original master!
Soon more and more Houjin cavalry joined in. They all wanted to kill the two Aixinjueluo family Belles before the Ming army arrived, and exchange their heads for their own hope of survival!
"You damn slaves, how dare you do something to Ben Beile? You can die a hundred times!"
Mang Gurtai is known as the number one Jurchen warrior, and his bravery cannot be underestimated. He has a broad-backed sword in his hand, and the wheels are like windmills. No one can kill him within three steps in front of him!
On the other hand, the same cannot be said for Daishan. He himself is not good at fighting. In this case, although he fought desperately, he was soon submerged in the light of swords and shadows!
"Mang Gurtai, your father and second brother are both dead. You can't escape death either. Why are you still struggling?" Hu Erhan saw that he couldn't take Mang Gurtai for a while, so he carried the heads of Nurhaci and Daishan and went to Mang Gurtai. shouted in front of Tai!
Seeing those two bloody heads, Mang Gurtai’s movements suddenly froze!
At this moment, a sharp arrow was shot from the crowd. The arrow was extremely tricky and went straight to Mang Gurtai's side.At the entrance, Mang Gurtai quickly swung his sword to block, but in the end it was because he was distracted just now, so he was a little slow!
The big knife in Mang Gurtai's hand hit the tail feather of the arrow. Although it changed the direction of the arrow, it failed to knock it away!
Poof——
The sharp arrow penetrated Mang Gurtai's armor and shot into his left abdomen!
Mang Gurtai made a muffled sound and yelled: "You bunch of thieves, I, Mang Gurtai, will never let you go even if I become a ghost!"
Immediately, Mang Gurtai went crazy and brandished his sword towards Hu Erhan!
Seeing Mang Gurtai hit by an arrow, Hu Erhan felt relieved. He waved his hand and shouted: "Kill him, and we can surrender to the Ming army!"
But at this time, the Ming cavalry had already surrounded the participating Houjin cavalry. Cao Ling saw that they were still fighting among themselves at this time, and he couldn't help but show a contemptuous sneer on his face!
"Let them kill enough by themselves first, and we will clean up the mess later!" Cao Ling took the war horse and ordered in a cold voice!
But as soon as Cao Ling finished speaking, he saw a figure from the Ming cavalry on the opposite side rushing into the Houjin army. The man was not old, but he was tall and tall. He also used a big sword in his hand and rushed into the Houjin army. The army immediately killed four or five people!
Hou Jin Bing had the idea of ????surrendering, but seeing that the man was really brave and unstoppable, they all fled away, which actually made the man rush directly in front of Mang Gurtai!
Mang Gurtai was already furious. When he saw a Ming army coming in front of him, his eyes became even fiercer. With a roar, he slashed at the man with his sword!
The man faced Mang Gurtai, the number one Jurchen warrior, but he was calm and fearless. He held the knife in both hands and attacked with all his strength!
Boring——
There was only a loud sound of gold and iron, and two broadswords collided together!
The man's war horse screamed violently and took two steps back. The sword in Mang Gurtai's hand flew out directly. The war under his crotch was also overwhelmed and collapsed to the ground with a mournful cry. Mang Gurtai rolled directly off the horse. , struggled a few times but couldn't get up!
At this time, Mang Gurtai calmed down. He looked around at the Hou Jin soldiers who were looking at him coldly. The resentment in his heart disappeared inexplicably. He struggled to pull out the arrow on his left abdomen, letting the blood splash. When he came out, his face showed no sign of pain at all!
"You are the only person in the world who can knock the knife out of my hand. Tell me what your name is!" Mang Gurtai fell to the ground and asked the man in front of him.
"I am Lu Xiangsheng, the staff officer of the Royal Guards Cavalry Major of the Ming Empire!" The man stood up with his sword drawn and shouted proudly!
"Okay! I remember your name, come on! Cut off my head. I hope I die in the hands of a hero instead of a bunch of slaves!" Mang Gurtai said with a decisive smile!
Lu Xiangsheng ignored Mang Gurtai, but looked at the surrounding Hou Jin soldiers and shouted: "Dismount! Kneel down! Avoid death!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ?? But?these Hou Jin soldiers heard the word "avoid death" and they all breathed a sigh of relief!
Soon, the first Hou Jin soldier dismounted, threw aside the knife in his hand, and then fell to his knees!
Someone took the lead, and the other Hou Jin soldiers no longer hesitated, dismounted, threw away their weapons, and knelt down to surrender!
The wind with the smell of blood swept across the ground. The remaining less than six or seven thousand Hou Jin soldiers all knelt on the ground. Only Lu Xiangsheng was riding proudly on his horse!
That picture is so beautiful that it makes people feel like they dare not look directly at it! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 358 The Only One, Little General Lu
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Since all the Jin soldiers had surrendered, the Ming army no longer hesitated and quickly surrounded all the surrendered soldiers. Cao Ling looked at Lu Xiangsheng, who stood proudly among the numerous surrendered soldiers, and couldn't help but feel envious in his heart!
"Damn, if I had known that these guys were so cowardly, I would have just rushed in and done it. I didn't expect that kid to steal the spotlight!" Ges stood behind Cao Ling and couldn't help but muttered with his lips curled up!
"Stop talking nonsense, didn't you see His Majesty coming? Hurry up and get ready to pick him up!" Cao Ling was already feeling unhappy, and when Bigeski said this, he became even more upset, but then he saw the Longya guards. Having already come over, he knew that Zhu Youxiao was coming, so he quickly ordered!
Seeing that the war was over, Zhu Youxiao came over with his Longya guards. In his heart, he still wanted to see Nurhaci, the Liaodong hero, with his own eyes. Unfortunately, he didn't know that Nurhachi had been beheaded by Hu Erhan!
When Zhu Youxiao came over, all the surrendered Houjin soldiers were already under guard. Only Mang Gurtai and Hu Erhan were tied up and brought to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao looked at these two people and found that their age did not match Nurhachi's, so he asked: "Where is Nurhachi?"
As Lu Xiangsheng was the key figure in ending the battle, naturally no one competed with him for the opportunity to show his face, so he rode up to Zhu Youxiao and saluted: "Your Majesty, Nurhaci has been killed by Hu Erhan!"
Mang Gurtai and Hu Erhan were shocked when they heard this. They never expected that the young and shameless man in front of them was actually the Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Dynasty!
However, they also knew that Emperor Qi of the Ming Dynasty ascended the throne at the age of sixteen. It has only been less than three years since he was full. He was only eighteen or nineteen. It made sense to be young. But what they didn't expect was that the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty actually led the conquest in person. Got it!
Zhu Youxiao didn't care what Mang Gurtai and Hu Erhan were thinking. He just felt a little regretful that he couldn't meet Nurhaci, a historical celebrity. However, Zhu Youxiao was just curious about Nurhachi. It was okay if he didn't see him alive. Anyway, I don’t plan to sign autographs and take photos with him!
So Zhu Youxiao pointed to the two people in front of him and asked, "Who are they?"
Lu Xiangsheng said: "Your Majesty, one of these two people is Mang Gurtai, the third son of Nurhachi, and the other is Hu Erhan, one of the five ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty!"
When Zhu Youxiao heard that it was these two people, he lost interest, because in the past history, although these two people were brilliant in the early stage, they became more miserable later on. Because Mang Gurtai killed his own, now, Being rejected by Nurhaci, he died in depression. Hu Erhan even died of illness in the third year of Tianqi (1623), that is, this year!
Suddenly Zhu Youxiao had an inexplicable feeling!
Among Nurhaci’s sons, the only ones who were truly capable were Chu Ying, Mang Gurtai, Huang Taiji and Dorgon. Needless to say, Chu Ying was killed by Nurhaci himself.
Although Mang Gurtai was brave and good at fighting, he was far inferior to Huang Taiji and Dorgon in strategy. If he inherited Hou Jin, then Hou Jin might become a huge hidden danger to the outside of the Ming Dynasty, but under the leadership of Mang Gurtai , it is difficult for Houjin to take control of the Central Plains!
Also among the five ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty, Hu Erhan was the youngest. He was Nurhaci’s godson, and he was also in charge of the Xiangbai Banner. It can be said that among the ministers of the Later Jin Dynasty, Hu Erhan had a very high status, even among Nurhaci’s biological sons. There are few people who can compare with Hu Erhan!
If Huerhan had not died unexpectedly in his prime, then after Nurhaci's death, there would have been an additional force within Houjin that could compete with Nurhaci's sons.
It is conceivable that in that case, Nurhaci’s sons would try to win over and compromise with Hu Erhan in order to gain his support!
You must know that in the original history, Huang Taiji paid a heavy price in order to balance the relationship with Dorgon. If Hu Erhan was added to this, I am afraid that Huang Taiji would not be able to establish the Qing Dynasty. It’s hard to say whether Dahan can sit still!
However, there seems to be an invisible hand playing with everything in the world. Because of inexplicable rumors, Mang Gurtai killed his mother himself, which made Nurhaci dislike him and completely lost his chance to fight for inheritance. , Hu Erhan even died of an inexplicable illness in his prime year!
All of this seems to be God preparing for the rise of Hou Jin and his takeover of the Central Plains. At least that invisible hand has eliminated all the hidden dangers within Hou Jin!
correct!
There is also the relationship between Huang Taiji and Dorgon!
Huang Taiji knew that Dorgon hated him to the core, but he did not care about his younger brother.He got rid of him when he was young, and even delegated power to him repeatedly, and finally let Dorgon's power suppress his own son Hauge!
It is precisely because of this that after Huang Taiji's death, although his son Fulin inherited the throne of the Qing Dynasty, the real leadership of the Qing Dynasty fell into the hands of Dorgon!
But it was precisely because of Dorgon’s intelligence that the Qing Dynasty conquered the Central Plains from a corner of Liaodong and achieved the Manchu hegemony for 276 years!
It starts with orphans and widowed mothers, and ends with orphaned and widowed mothers!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
This is the comment of later generations on the Manchus, but how many coincidences are there in it, and how many unexplained destiny arrangements are there?
"Maybe this is destiny?" Zhu Youxiao murmured to himself!
No one knew what Zhu Youxiao meant, and no one dared to ask why Zhu Youxiao said this. Everyone looked at the young emperor quietly, waiting for him to face these two people. Personal disposal!
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao looked at Hu Erhan and said: "Nurhachi is your king and father, and he is also your adoptive father. You are disloyal and unfilial to kill him. I despise people like you!"
Hu Erhan kowtowed in horror and said: "Your Majesty, the guilty minister was forced to rebel against the Ming Dynasty by Nurhachi. Now he has repented and killed the thief chieftain and offered it to Your Majesty. This is to show the loyalty of the guilty minister to Your Majesty. The guilty minister is willing to die for Your Majesty. Already, please give your Majesty a clear warning!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "I don't believe what you say, and I'm afraid you don't believe it either, but since you killed Nurhachi, you have some merit, and I won't embarrass you!"
"Come here!" Zhu Youxiao said to the guards around him: "Untie him, give him two horses and enough food and grass, and let him leave!"
The guards took the order, loosened the rope for Hu Erhan, and gave him two horses and some dry food!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Hu Erhan again and said: "I don't want to see you again, so leave my country and don't appear in front of the world again!"
Hu Erhan thought that by killing Nurhachi, he would not only survive, but also receive a reward from the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty directly exiled him, and no one could refute the reason for the exile!
Disloyal and unfilial!
Although this was an extremely heinous crime in Houjin, with such a reputation, Hu Erhan knew that he could not raise his head in front of anyone who knew him, so he didn't need to think too much. After kowtowing to Zhu Youxiao to thank him, he rode directly on The war horse then flew away!
Lu Xiangsheng frowned slightly and whispered beside Zhu Youxiao: "Hu Erhan is a brave and good fighter. If we just let him go, I'm afraid there will be trouble in the future!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Lu Xiangsheng and said with a smile: "He is brave and good at fighting, but can one person be able to overwhelm thousands of armies?"
Lu Xiangsheng did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would mention this, and his face suddenly turned red with embarrassment, and he quickly said: "Your Majesty, I I am so courageous as an ordinary man, I really don't dare to be praised by your Majesty like this!"
"Why not?" Zhu Youxiao suddenly remembered a poem by a great man of later generations, and said loudly with a smile: "The mountains are high, the roads are far away and the pits are deep, and the armies are galloping in all directions. Who dares to stand up with a sword? I am the only one, General Lu!"
"Everyone felt envious when they heard Zhu Youxiao's comments on Lu Xiangsheng, but Lu Xiangsheng blushed and didn't know whether to thank him or decline!
Zhu Youxiao patted Lu Xiangsheng on the shoulder and said: "Jiandou (Lu Xiangsheng's nickname is Jiandou), you and I are still young, so I hope to see you establish greater achievements!"
Lu Xiangsheng felt Zhu Youxiao's deep trust, and he couldn't help but feel infinite pride in his heart. He solemnly saluted: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I am willing to serve as a sharp sword in your Majesty's hands. What your Majesty points to is the place where I will go forward!" (Remember this book) Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 359 Beating (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the end of the war, the originally bloody battlefield now looked extremely desolate. On the blood-stained ground, even the grass was stained with dazzling red. Occasionally, ownerless horses could be seen running in the distance, but no one was there anymore. Got it!
The Ming army camped on the edge of the battlefield. The corpses on the battlefield had been collected by the prisoners. The corpses of the Hou Jin army were buried in a large pit, while the corpses of the Imperial Alliance army were simply collected. Everyone was given a cemetery. There is also a wooden sign in front of the grave with the name of the deceased written on it! !
The bodies of Nurhaci and Daishan were also found from the pile of dead. Zhu Youxiao did not intend to use their bodies to make any fuss. He just ordered people to sew their heads and bodies together and then bury them in the Houjin Army. Next to the mass grave!
Faced with such a hearty victory, everyone in the Ming army was extremely excited, especially Li Rubai, the commander of this battle. It can be said that Nurhaci was supported by his family, but in the end it led to a catastrophe. The Li family was almost wiped out. If Zhu Youxiao hadn't asked him to form the Guards Cavalry, he himself would have almost died in the prison!
With Nurhaci being annihilated this time, Li Rubai felt that the shackles on his body were finally removed!
So when he was waiting for the summons in front of General Zhu Youxiao's tent, he also made a rare joke!
"We fought really well in this battle. We wiped out the slave chief in half a day, and also brought out a young General Lu who was able to stand upright with his sword. This is a great joy for our Guards!"
Zhu Youxiao's poem praising Lu Xiangsheng has spread among the army. Therefore, Lu Xiangsheng, a major staff officer of the Guards, also has the nickname "Little General Lu"!
However, Lu Xiangsheng is a scholar after all. Although he has joined the army, his face is much thinner than veterans like Li Rubai. Moreover, Li Rubai is still his immediate boss, so he can't say much when making jokes about him. He can only blush. Face, looking at everyone in embarrassment!
At that time, Qin Liangyu was a kind man. Seeing Lu Xiangsheng's embarrassment, he smiled and said: "Although Jiandou is only a major now, he is the only Jinshi in our Guards. It is natural that he will become famous in the future. This little general is also It’s not a waste of fame!”
Cao Ling smiled at the side and said: "Commander Qin is right. General Lu is the literary star of our Guards. In today's battle, he defeated Mang Gurtai, the first Jurchen warrior. It can be said that he is both civil and military. It’s easy to become a general or a prime minister in the future, but I don’t know if our small temple of the Guards can accommodate a big Buddha like General Lu!”
As an old man of the Guards, Cao Ling only has two thousand blood banner troops at his disposal now, but everyone knows that he is highly valued by Zhu Youxiao, and he himself is loyal to Zhu Youxiao. After destroying the Japanese country After that, he did not stay in the Japanese country to be the emperor of Tiangao, but came back to continue to be the commander of the Blood Banner Army, willing to serve as a ranger vanguard for the army!
Even if such a person has a low position and low authority, he will not be looked down upon. Therefore, Cao Ling's words had a somewhat sour taste, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Lu Xiangsheng's face became even more embarrassed. A bit worried!
As the saying goes, if a tree is as beautiful as the forest, the wind will destroy it. Lu Xiangsheng knew very well that although he was the only Jinshi in the Guards, his foundation was still too shallow. If he was really jealous of the emperor's close ministers, it would not be good for his future development. What a good thing!
At this moment, Qiao Wangjin walked out of Zhu Youxiao's tent and said: "Your Majesty has a decree to invite all the generals to see you!"
When the generals heard this, they immediately took orders and walked into the tent in order of rank. Lu Xiangsheng could only be ranked last among these people!
The generals entered the tent and saw Zhu Youzheng sitting behind the commander's desk. They all saluted and said, "I'll see you, Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "No need to be polite, just give me a seat!"
The generals said again: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
Then the generals sat down on the wooden benches that had been prepared long ago!
Zhu Youxiao then said: "Today the post-war Jin Dynasty has been destroyed, Liaodong can also be stabilized, and the purpose of my personal expedition this time can be considered half completed. I will record your achievements for the time being. After pacifying Mongolia and returning to Beijing, I will discuss your merits and reward them!"
Everyone stood up and thanked: "Thank you for your grace!"
Zhu Youxiao asked everyone to sit down again, looked at Li Rubai and smiled: "Li Shuai, what was the result of our army in today's battle? What were the casualties?"
Li Rubai stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, in today's battle our army beheaded more than 13,000 people, including the slave chief Nurhaci and the second son of the flag, Daishan, and captured more than 6,700 enemies, including the slave chief's third son. Mang Gurtai, our army has no casualties except the Imperial Alliance Army!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "The Imperial Association ArmyHow many people died? "
Li Rubai said: "The Imperial Alliance Army lost more than 2,300 people and injured more than 1,300 people, including about 1,000 people who were seriously injured or disabled!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, looked at Qiao Wangjin and said: "Pass on my will to build a 'Ming City' in the Japanese country. All the soldiers and their families of the Imperial Alliance Army who died or were disabled in the Ming Dynasty will be regarded as the people of the Ming Dynasty." In conclusion, all the Japanese who enter Ming City will be given the surname Han. The Japanese soldiers who were killed or disabled in the battle this time will be given the surname Jin. Those who were killed or disabled in battle before or after this will be given the surname Jin. The disabled members of the Imperial Association Army will be compensated according to this example!"
Although Li Rubai didn't know why Zhu Youxiao treated the Japanese so favorably, he still saluted: "Your Majesty is so kind to the Imperial Alliance Army. They will definitely shed tears of gratitude to Your Majesty when they find out!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't say much on this matter and directly ordered: "The army will rest here for a day and set off to Chahanhot early the day after tomorrow. However, the most important thing for this raid on Chahanhot is speed, so I It was decided to lead 30,000 cavalry in person, and the rest of the cavalry would be with the infantry of the Guards. After the Imperial Alliance Army rested, it was still Li Shuai who led it, and went directly into the grassland to meet with Xiong Tingbi!"
Although Li Rubai, Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu really wanted to follow Zhu Youxiao, they also knew that no matter how powerful the infantry was, they could not compare with the cavalry in terms of speed. The most important thing in this raid on Chahanhot was speed, so although they felt regretful , but we have to accept the reality!
Zhu Youxiao arranged some more things and said: "Everyone, please go back and rest! The war has just begun. I hope you will not relax and strive to quell the northern border troubles in one battle!"
The generals responded in unison: "I obey the order!"
When the generals were retreating, Zhu Youxiao suddenly said: "Cao Ling stays for a while!"
Cao Ling hurriedly said: "I obey the decree!"
The generals took one look at Cao Ling and then retreated!
After the generals left, Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to the door of the tent and said, "Follow me!"
Cao Ling looked a little nervous and said: "Your Majesty, minister"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and interrupted Cao Ling: "I know what you want to say, but you may not know what I want you to know!"
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao walked out of the tent. Cao Ling did not dare to say anything when he saw this, so he could only follow Zhu Youxiao closely!
At this time, it was already sunset, and the 110,000 Ming army had already set up camp. Because they had won a battle during the day, the Ming army camp was celebrating. In addition to the prohibition of drinking, there were many fewer rules, so the whole The camp was bustling with people and it seemed extremely lively!
Walking in the noisy military camp, Zhu Youxiao did not stop the soldiers from having fun. In his opinion, it was hard enough to fight as a soldier. Now that he had won a big victory, he naturally had to have fun!
And those soldiers didn't realize that the emperor of the Ming Empire was among them. After all, Zhu Youxiao was also wearing an earthy yellow mandarin duck war jacket, which was no different from the guards to the officers and soldiers. Besides, everyone's attention was on the food in front of them. No one would have thought that the emperor Zhu Youxiao would wander out!
Cao Ling followed Zhu Youxiao, feeling increasingly uneasy. He knew very well that if Zhu Youxiao scolded him, nothing would happen. On the contrary, being silent like this would be really fatal! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 360 Beating (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao walked in the camp for a long time. The sun had completely set. Darkness enveloped the earth. Countless torches and bonfires were lit in the camp. If viewed from a distance, it would seem as if the stars in the sky have fallen to the ground!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao stopped and asked in a deep voice, "Are you jealous?"
Cao Ling immediately realized that Zhu Youxiao was probably talking about his cynicism towards Lu Xiangsheng!
"Your Majesty, II am a little jealous!" Cao Ling did not defend himself, but directly admitted it!
"Confused!" Zhu Youxiao said with hatred: "You, the majestic Seventh Heaven Demon King, the Earl of the Ming Dynasty, are jealous of a young man, and your head is kicked by a donkey?"
Cao Ling's face turned red and white as he was scolded by Zhu Youxiao. He muttered, "I was wrong. Your Majesty, please calm down!"
Zhu Youxiao asked coldly: "Do you know where you went wrong?"
Cao Ling lowered his head and said, "I shouldn't be jealous of my colleagues and make sarcastic remarks!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "These are all trivial matters. If you just don't like Lu Xiangsheng and say a few sarcastic words, I won't care about you!"
Cao Ling was stunned when he heard this. He thought Zhu Youxiao blamed him because of his attitude towards Lu Xiangsheng. To be honest, Zhu Youxiao left him alone to talk about this matter, which made Cao Ling's jealousy even worse!
But Zhu Youxiao didn't seem to care about this matter when he just said it, which made Cao Ling completely confused. He really couldn't figure out why Zhu Youxiao would be dissatisfied with him if it weren't for this matter!
Although Cao Ling was confused, he had already developed a good habit of asking questions when he didn't understand under Zhu Youxiao's training, so Cao Ling asked directly: "Since your Majesty does not blame me for this matter, please forgive me. I’m stupid, I really don’t understand what else I’m wrong about!”
"Humph!" Zhu Youxiao turned around, looked at Cao Ling and said, "Your fault is short-sightedness!"
Cao Ling was even more confused. He could only lower his head and said: "I am stupid, please make it clear, Your Majesty!"
"Look up!" Zhu Youxiao shouted: "Look at the sky and the land, don't you understand?"
Cao Ling shook his head helplessly, he really didn’t understand!
"Pig! You are a stupid pig!" Zhu Youxiao scolded: "The earth is so vast under the starry sky. As my general, are you only limited to jealousy of your colleagues?"
Cao Ling was startled when Zhu Youxiao scolded him. He muttered but didn't say anything!
Seeing that Cao Ling was silent, Zhu Youxiao cursed vehemently: "Recently, some people in the army have been saying that after Liaodong and Mongolia are pacified, the birds will be hidden and the rabbits will die and the dogs will be cooked. I want to say that the eyes of these people You are more short-sighted than a mouse. What do Liaodong and Mongolia count? This is just the starting point for empires to fight for world hegemony. At this starting point, we have not even seen the real enemy. You generals who lead troops to fight think that you can judge your merits. Now that I have rewarded you, can you be as jealous as the ladies?"
Although Cao Ling was scolded by Zhu Youxiao, he felt much more at ease. After Zhu Youxiao finished scolding him, he stood at attention and said: "Your Majesty is right. I am narrow-minded and petty. I promise your Majesty that I will do my best in the future." Take a long-term view and open your mind!”
Zhu Youxiao glared at Cao Ling angrily, and said in a gentler tone: "You guys were trained by me personally, but the only ones who can really stand on their own are you, Han Siwen and Wang Hua. I put them two The purpose of forming the Royal Navy together is to allow them to expand the development path of the Ming Dynasty via sea routes. The purpose of transferring you back is to allow you to expand the territory of the Ming Dynasty via land routes. You must understand this, and you must also be aware of your responsibilities. Responsibility!"
"Your Majesty, don't worry, I will open up thousands of miles of land for your Majesty even if I am heartbroken!" Cao Ling felt like a fire was burning in his chest, so much so that his voice trembled a little!
Zhu Youxiao patted Cao Ling on the shoulder and said: "You have to know that the reason why I continue to conquer is not for personal merit, but because the world today is in the midst of a huge change. In this change , which country or nation occupies more territory, the descendants of future generations will live better. I want to lead you to lay down a large territory for future generations, and this is definitely not something that can be achieved overnight. I am afraid even if we People of this generation can only accomplish a small part of their goals if they fight for a lifetime, so don’t worry that you will be useless, I’m afraid that when you get tired of the battlefield one day and want to live a stable life, I won’t let you do it!”
Cao Ling's eyes were red, but he held his head high and said, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. As long as I can move for one day, I will fight on the battlefield for Your Majesty for one day. Until I can't move anymore, I will nail myself to the battlefield to guide the Ming Dynasty's cavalry." !”
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Don't worry, I won't be so cruel. When we are all old, I will call you old guys back. Let's walk around together and see the territory we have conquered!"
Cao Ling couldn't hold back his tears anymore and cried: "Your Majesty treats me with great kindness, yet I am jealous of my colleagues. This is really a crime worthy of death!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Cao Ling really knew that he was wrong, he didn't say anything more. He waved his hand and said: "You deserve to die, you kid. Don't pretend to be in front of me. I am a big man who is crying." If you don’t want to see it, get out of here and don’t get in my eyes!”
When Cao Ling saw Zhu Youxiao driving people away, he knew that the matter was over. He immediately shed tears, gave Zhu Youxiao a military salute and left!
After Cao Ling left, Zhu Youxiao sighed. People in this era still have their limitations after all. Generally speaking, their vision is too narrow. Even now, they still can't see clearly the situation in the world!
However, Zhu Youxiao did not take this matter seriously. After all, as he said himself, this is only the first step for Ming Dynasty to enter the world. When Ming Dynasty truly steps onto the world stage and competes with the colonial countries in the West, These people’s horizons are naturally broadened!
"Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
Suddenly, deafening cheers came from the Imperial Alliance Army's camp, which attracted Zhu Youxiao's attention. He saw that the Imperial Alliance Army's camp was completely boiling. Tens of thousands of Imperial Alliance Army soldiers were waving their arms and shouting!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao looking over there, Qiao Wangjin came over and asked, "Your Majesty, do you want someone to warn them?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "No, let them make noise!"
Qiao Wangjin quietly stepped back and stood behind Zhu Youxiao like a shadow again, but Li Tiezhu looked at the lively camp with a trace of desire in his eyes!
Zhu Youxiao noticed the difference between the two and knew that Qiao Wangjin was loyal to him. No matter what he asked him to do, Qiao Wangjin would do it properly!
But Li Tiezhu is different. He is a restless man. He has the ambition to make achievements in his heart. Although being the captain of the Longya Guards is very prestigious, this kind of prestige that cannot go to the battlefield is not what Li Tiezhu wants!
"Tiezhu! Do you want to go into battle to kill the enemy?" Zhu Youxiao asked with a smile.
"Your Majesty, II have this idea, but Longya can't live without me, so I am willing to stay with Your Majesty!" Li Tiezhu hesitated, but finally said firmly.
"Longya will not collapse without you!" Zhu Youxiao said: "I keep you by my side mainly because although you are brave, you are just the bravery of a hundred enemies. I hope you can learn the courage of a general who can defeat thousands of enemies. When the time comes, I will let you go and let you, like Cao Ling and others, expand the territory of the empire!"
Hearing this, Li Tiezhu’s eyes shone brightly and he said: “Your Majesty, how can I learn the skill of being an enemy of ten thousand people?”
Zhu Youxiao said with a teasing smile: "The Royal Military Academy teaches the ability to defeat ten thousand people. When you go back, you can go to the Military Academy to study!"
"What? You have to study while marching and fighting?" Li Tiezhu's eyes suddenly grew longer even though he was struggling to write! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 361 Surrendering Troops
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Get up! Get up! Get up all of them!"
After reading the order given by Zhu Youxiao to Lu Xiangsheng, the Imperial Alliance Army guarding the surrendering troops immediately used blunt Chinese to blast the surrendering troops lying staggering on the grass!
Now these Imperial Alliance troops feel very good, because last night, His Majesty the Great Emperor of the Ming Empire issued a decree that as long as someone is killed or disabled in the War Room of the Ming Empire, their family members can enter the Ming City of Japan to live, and He can still be treated as a Ming Dynasty citizen, and the most important thing is that His Majesty the Emperor personally bestowed the surname. This is the same honor as the leader of the Japanese country!
After the imperial edict was read out, all the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army were so excited that they even began to envy those who died in the day. If they could exchange their own lives for a happy life for their families and a surname bestowed by His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Empire, then It’s so worth it!
“In future battles, we must stand in the front row, we must rush forward with all our might, and we must fight for a chance for our family to become a Ming Dynasty citizen no matter what!”
This belief is deeply rooted in the hearts of almost every soldier of the Imperial Association Army, which makes them feel as if their small universe has been ignited. In future wars, although the Imperial Army of the Ming Empire is not the best in combat effectiveness, they have the courage to fight and die. , there really is no one who can compare, so for many years to come, the Imperial Alliance Army of the Ming Empire will have a daunting title - the Ming Death Army!
Encouraged by this burst of energy from the small universe, the Imperial Alliance Army showed no fear towards the Houjin Jiangbing soldiers who were a head taller than them. Instead, they looked at these prisoners of war with contempt and contempt in their eyes, so they called them to get up. , you’re not welcome at all!
Yell out in blunt Chinese and swing the stick in your hand!
In a short time, more than 200 Imperial Alliance troops managed to clear up more than 6,000 Hou Jin soldiers!
In fact, the reason why those Houjin soldiers were so obedient was not because they were really afraid of these dwarfs. The main reason was that there were still two thousand blood-banner troops standing in front of them!
Although there are only two thousand members of the Blood Flag Army, their momentum is as overwhelming as a mountain, making people feel like they can't breathe!
Lu Xiangsheng looked at the Hou Jin Jiang soldiers who were already standing, and it was difficult to express his gratitude to Cao Ling in words. He knew that without the two thousand blood banner troops behind him, these Hou Jin Jiang soldiers would not be so obedient!
Apart from being grateful, Lu Xiangsheng is also determined to complete the tasks assigned by Zhu Youxiao!
"Listen up, all of you!" Lu Xiangsheng rode on a tall horse and shouted in front of the surrendered soldiers of the Later Jin Dynasty: "His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty has a decree. Liaodong has been decided and the slave chieftain is dead. However, the Jurchens followed the slave chieftain Nurhaci in rebellion. The death penalty cannot be avoided, so the Liaodong Jurchens must serve five years of slavery to atone for their crimes.”
Many of the descendants of the Later Jin Dynasty could not understand Chinese very well, so after Lu Xiangsheng finished shouting, they were all confused and did not know that the Ming army in front of them had killed the first Jurchen warrior Mang Gurtai with a single sword. What are you shouting!
????????????????????????????????????? However, there were some people among Hou Jin’s Jiangbing who could understand Chinese. These people spontaneously translated for their enlightened companions, and soon all Hou Jin’s Jiangbing understood what Lu Xiangsheng meant!
Although these people were glad that they could survive, they felt sad when they learned that all Jurchens had to serve five years of slavery. Houjin itself practiced semi-slavery, so these people knew very well that five years of slavery would cost them What a price!
Maybe the young and strong Jurchens can survive, but those children, the elderly, and women are afraid that 70% to 80% of them will die in five years. Although this is a way to survive for the Jurchens, it is definitely not a good way to survive. !
Lu Xiangsheng saw that the Hou Jin Jiang soldiers looked lonely, and some of them were even crying secretly. The stone in his heart was half broken. Lu Xiangsheng knew very well that at this time, he could only push these Hou Jin Jiang soldiers into despair, and then give them a glimmer of hope. Only in this way can you master them better!
"But!" Lu Xiangsheng shouted again: "Your Majesty is kind and has given you another chance to atone for your sins!"
Hearing that there were other opportunities for atonement, those Houjin soldiers immediately pricked up their ears. Even those who could not understand and were still crying were pulled by their companions to listen carefully to what Lu Xiangsheng said!
"Your Majesty will give those warriors a chance, an opportunity to serve Your Majesty. Therefore, His Majesty decreed the establishment of the Ming Empire's Imperial Association Cavalry. All Jurchens who join the Empire's Imperial Association Cavalry will have their whole families exempted from slavery. Those who died or were disabled in battle will be exempted from slavery." He and his family can directly become common people of the Ming Dynasty, and be given a surname by His Majesty!"
Although Lu Xiangsheng's voice was not high, it was like a tsunami sweeping through the Houjin soldiers. Soon all the Houjin soldiers understood the meaning of Lu Xiangsheng's words!
It turns out that His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty wants them to serve as soldiers in the war, and if one person becomes a soldier, his whole family can be exempted from slavery, death, and disability in battle. Not only can his family become citizens of the Ming Dynasty, but they can also receive the surname given by the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. This is much better than being a slave of the Aixinjueluo family in Houjin!
"Sir, do you mean that as long as we become the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army, we will be the domestic slaves of His Majesty the Ming Emperor?" Someone suddenly asked loudly!
Although the person who asked the question was mercilessly shouted at by the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army, this question still made Lu Xiangsheng deep in thought!
For scholars like Lu Xiangsheng, the Ming Emperor’s domestic slaves were just eunuchs in the palace. It’s hard to say whether these surrendered soldiers were the emperor’s domestic slaves or not!
"However, Lu Xiangsheng is not a hypocritical person. He then thought that the title of the emperor's slave seemed to be able to win over these surrendered soldiers better. Even if he gave it to them, it wouldn't be a big deal. The big deal would be to explain it to the emperor!
So Lu Xiangsheng nodded and said: "That's what it means. To put it bluntly, the Imperial Alliance Army is His Majesty's domestic slaves. Only by becoming His Majesty's domestic slaves can you have the opportunity to become His Majesty's subjects!"
Before the soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty could react, an officer of the Imperial Association Army with a shaved Tsukiyo standing in front of Lu Xiangsheng looked at Lu Xiangsheng with surprise and asked: "Is what you just said true? Imperial Association Army The army is His Majesty the Emperor's domestic slave, and only by becoming His Majesty the Emperor's domestic slave can one become His Majesty's subjects?"
Lu Xiangsheng was stunned, and suddenly realized that he seemed to be in trouble, but at this time, if he took it back, it would definitely have a negative impact on the recruitment of Jin Jiangbing. After thinking for a moment, Lu Xiangsheng finally became cruel!
"That's right! The Imperial Alliance Army is His Majesty's domestic slaves. As sinners who were enemies of the Ming Dynasty, becoming His Majesty's domestic slaves is your highest honor. You can only become His Majesty's domestic slaves and perform meritorious service for His Majesty. Only then can you be redeemed for your past sins and become His Majesty’s people!”
The Imperial Alliance Army officer’s face flushed red with excitement. He loudly translated Lu Xiangsheng’s words in Japanese. The Imperial Alliance Army soldiers who were already drinking chicken blood suddenly went crazy!
"Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
Crazy shouts echoed between heaven and earth, and the arms that kept waving showed infinite passion!
This is also excellent news for Houjin Jiangbing. In their minds, the more awesome their master is, the more awesome they will be. Since they now have the opportunity to become a slave of the Emperor of the Ming Empire, then the future life of themselves and their family will be Now that he has a guarantee, even his status is no longer ordinary!
With this thought, all Houjin’s soldiers knelt on the ground and shouted in unison: "Minions are willing to serve your Majesty, minions are willing to serve your Majesty!"
On one side, people kept shouting "Onboard! Onboard!"
On the other hand, he just calls himself a "slave"!
This situation made Lu Xiangsheng feel that this matter could not be explained clearly to the emperor in just a few sentences!
Gesleng, who came to give Lu Xiangsheng the platform, also felt something was wrong. He slowly urged his horse, walked behind Lu Xiangsheng, and whispered: "Brother, does your Majesty know about this?"
Lu Xiangsheng looked sad and shook his head slightly!
"Ahem!" Geslen shivered in fright, coughed a few times and said, "Then this matter has nothing to do with me, brother. You have to explain it to His Majesty yourself!"
Lu Xiangsheng burst into tears and nodded fiercely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 362 Mang Gurtai also wants to join in the fun
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although it feels like he has gotten into trouble, and the trouble is not small, Lu Xiangsheng can only hold on. After all, the top priority is to form a Royal Association Army cavalry that can go on the battlefield as soon as possible!
But what pleased Lu Xiangsheng was that the enthusiasm of those soldiers who surrendered to the emperor was still extremely high. But when those soldiers who surrendered to the army learned that there were only 3,000 people this time, they felt a huge sense of crisis!
For a time, in order to compete for the qualifications to become the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army, more than 6,000 Houjin Jiangbing soldiers suddenly became chaotic. Many people pushed aside their companions and pushed forward, shouting incessantly!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Some of these soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty did not know Chinese at all, and what they shouted was in Jurchen dialect, and some who could speak Chinese did not enunciate their words clearly in a hurry, which was incomprehensible to the people, and it was all a mess!
The Imperial Alliance Army armed with sticks wanted to maintain order, but their number was too small and their stature was too short. They were almost instantly overwhelmed by the crowd and could not even be seen!
Bang——
A dull gunshot echoed above everyone's heads, and the chaotic scene suddenly returned to calm!
Although those Houjin soldiers looked down on the Ming army’s firearms in the past, after yesterday’s battle, they already knew how deadly those fire-breathing pipes were!
Especially when they saw that the two thousand Blood Flag Army had already set up an attack formation, and it seemed that they would rush their horses to charge at the next moment, the fear in their hearts became even more intense!
Under such strong pressure, more than 6,000 Hou Jin Jiangbing regained his senses and slowly retreated!
The soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army who finally emerged from the crowd were shouting curses and greeting each other with sticks. Only then did all the Houjin surrender soldiers form ten long lines!
Lu Xiangsheng breathed a sigh of relief. If it weren't for the two thousand Blood Flag Army, he would have been disgraced today!
After the teams were lined up, Lu Xiangsheng asked someone to get the list of tables and chairs, and then found ten military clerks and asked them to record the names and original positions of the surrendered soldiers!
Under the strong force of force, the registration of Hou Jin's surrender went very smoothly. Those Hou Jin's surrender seemed very docile at this time, as if they were not the vicious Eight Banners of Hou Jin, but a group of honest common people!
"My name is Baatu, and I am Baya La Niulu Ezhen under the Great Khan's tent. I am willing to serve His Majesty the Great Emperor!" A warrior from the Hou Jin Dynasty who looked like an ox stood proudly in front of the document and said in an authentic voice. !
"What Khan? That's a slave chief. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I'll drag him out and behead him!" The clerk wrote down the man's name and position angrily, and at the same time did not forget to reprimand him!
"Remember! Remember! I will definitely change it next time!" Baatu showed a flattering smile on his face and stepped aside!
"My name is Mang Gurtai, I am Dajin Heshuo Baylor, and I am willing to serve His Majesty the Great Emperor!" Mang Gurtai, who looked a little pale, stood in front of the clerk, with pride and determination in his eyes!
Although Mang Gurtai was captured, Zhu Youxiao did not treat him specially. After releasing Hu Erhan, he threw him into the pile of prisoners. Mang Gurtai did not think about escaping because he knew that even if he ran away There’s nowhere to go in the future!
Today, he heard that the Ming Emperor wanted to recruit Jurchens as soldiers, so he made an idea. Instead of waiting to be beheaded or become slaves, he might as well fight for it and see if he could become a slave for the Ming Emperor!
As for his previous identity, Mang Gurtai didn’t care. How many years had his father’s rebellion been raised? Didn’t you go to Beijing several times before to kowtow and pay tribute to Emperor Wanli?
Now that the Aisin Gioro family has been defeated, it is not embarrassing to be a slave of the Ming Emperor again. What’s more, if the slaves do well, the Aisin Gioro family may still be revived!
"Youyouyou," although Mang Gurtai didn't care about being a slave to the Ming Emperor, the document in front of him was so frightening that he almost jumped!
What is this?
Lord Baylor from Houjin is here?
Your father has just died and you are going to be a hawk for the Ming Dynasty?
“Furthermore, didn’t Houjin’s Baylor have separate supervision?
What if he runs away?
"Master Lu! Master Lu! Please come here!" Countless thoughts flashed through the clerk's mind, and in the end he could only call Lu Xiangsheng over!
Lu Xiangsheng came over and was stunned when he saw it. He didn't expect that such an important figure as Mang Gurtai would be among the surrendered soldiers, and even come to sign up to join the Imperial Alliance Army!
"Mang Gurtai, what are you going to do?" Lu Xiangsheng squinted his eyes slightly.?asked!
"I want to join the Imperial Association Cavalry and serve His Majesty the Great Emperor!" When Mang Gurtai saw Lu Xiangsheng, he put away the arrogance on his face and said in a calm tone!
"You have a special status. I need to inform Your Majesty whether you can join the Imperial Association Cavalry. Your Majesty also needs to decide the final result!" Lu Xiangsheng said solemnly!
"What matters need me to decide personally?" Suddenly a clear voice sounded!
Everyone was shocked and looked around, only to see Zhu Youxiao riding a snow-white Arabian horse and walking leisurely over under the protection of Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu!
"See your Majesty!"
All the guards saluted and looked at Zhu Youxiao with eyes filled with reverence!
"This servant bows to His Majesty the Great Emperor! Long live His Majesty the Great Emperor! Long live! Long live!"
The soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army and the soldiers of the Hou Jin Dynasty all knelt down and kowtowed!
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Everyone is exempt from the courtesy!"
Lu Xiangsheng put down his saluting hand, walked up to Zhu Youxiao and said, "Why are you here, Your Majesty?"
Zhu Youxiao dismounted and said: "I asked you to form the Royal Association Army Cavalry within one day. It's really hard for you, so I came here to see if you need help. But it seems that I thought too much. You did a great job." good!"
Lu Xiangsheng said excitedly: "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty. Thanks to Commander Cao for sending the Blood Flag Army to suppress the formation this time, otherwise I wouldn't know what to do!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the orderly scene, nodded and said: "Cao Ling is very knowledgeable. You will know if you have more contact with him. Soldiers always have some bad habits. You, a Jinshi master, must How forgiving!”
Lu Xiangsheng’s face turned red and he said awkwardly: “Dushuai Cao has made outstanding contributions, and I have to ask Dushuai Cao for advice on many things!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, indicating that the matter would be dismissed, and then turned back to the original topic and asked: "I just heard you say that I have to decide something personally. What is it that is so serious?"
Before Lu Xiangsheng could speak, Mang Gurtai knelt down in front of Zhu Youxiao and said, "His Majesty the Great Emperor, my servant Mang Gurtai is willing to serve His Majesty the Great Emperor. Please accept this servant!"
Zhu Youxiao lowered his head and looked at Mang Gurtai and said: "Your father's body is still cold, so you surrendered to me. Do you feel a little sorry for your father?"
Mang Gurtai dug his hands deeply into the ground and gritted his teeth and said: "To report to His Majesty the Great Emperor, I killed my biological mother with my own hands, and she has already been abandoned by both humans and gods. Why should I care about this? I just want to live a good life for myself now." That’s fine, if you want to live well, you can only serve His Majesty the Great Emperor!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at Mang Gurtai and knew that this man would strangle his biological mother to death just to please his father. He would not be a man of extraordinary intelligence. At best, he would be a reckless man. It’s not a big deal for him, but it seems a bit wasteful not to use it!
So Zhu Youxiao said: "You are called the number one Jurchen warrior, but you don't know what your abilities are?"
When Mang Gurtai heard this, he felt happy and said quickly: "To return to His Majesty the Great Emperor, slaves have been fighting since childhood. It can be said that they are invincible in every attack. Not to mention personal bravery, no one among the Jurchens is a slave. opponent!"
Zhu Youxiao saw that this guy was quite arrogant, so he smiled and said, "But yesterday I thought you couldn't even block Lu Xiangsheng's sword?"
Mang Gurtai was speechless for a moment. He was indeed defeated by Lu Xiangsheng with a sword yesterday, but that was mainly because Lu Xiangsheng was indeed fierce enough, but more importantly because he had been fighting for a long time, both men and horses were exhausted, and he was hit by an arrow at the same time. Otherwise, he would have been defeated by an arrow. It won’t be so unbearable!
"But a defeat on the battlefield is a defeat, and those who say they have something but don't have it can only be laughed at, so Mang Gurtai has no shame in explaining anything!"
However, Lu Xiangsheng is a kind person after all. When he saw that Mang Gurtai had nothing to say, he took the initiative to stand up and said: "Your Majesty, I actually took advantage of you yesterday"
Before Lu Xiangsheng could finish speaking, Zhu Youxiao interrupted him, and at the same time looked at Mang Gurtai and said: "Since you are the number one Jurchen warrior, I will give you a chance, as long as you can win in my hands." After three rounds, I will make you the commander of the cavalry of the Imperial Alliance Army. Do you dare to fight me?"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao spoke, everyone's eyes widened. Although Zhu Youxiao was the emperor of the Ming Empire, his small body did not want to challenge a humanoid monster like Mang Gurtai!
Lu Xiangsheng even felt that he, the cavalry commander of the Imperial Association Army, seemed to belong to someone else! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 363 One move
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In order to keep his position and to protect Zhu Youxiao's safety, Lu Xiangsheng quickly advised: "Your Majesty is a man of wealth, how can you fight with others casually? Let me do this for you!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "Although I am the imperial commander personally fighting, the battles are all fought by you, and I am too busy, so why not take this opportunity to relax my muscles and bones!"
Lu Xiangsheng wanted to persuade him again, but he saw that Zhu Youxiao had already walked in front of Mang Gurtai!
At this time, Mang Gurtai was only half a step away from Zhu Youxiao. Manggurtai knelt on the ground and looked at the pair of leather boots in front of him, and there was an impulse in his heart to directly take down Zhu Youxiao!
But when I think about it, what will happen even if I take down Zhu Youxiao?
My father is dead and Dajin is finished. Can I still catch Zhu Youxiao and threaten Ming Dynasty to withdraw its troops?
But even if Ming Dynasty retreats this time, can he sit back and relax?
With the Ming Dynasty’s style of conduct, if one emperor is lost, another one will be established at worst. It’s not like others have done this before. In the end, he will definitely be the unlucky one!
Thinking of these, the restlessness in Mang Gurtai's heart was quietly extinguished. He buried his head lower and tried to make himself look more submissive!
"Very good! It seems that you have learned to be patient and actually suppressed the urge to attack me!" Zhu Youxiao's voice came slowly, causing a thin layer of sweat to break out on Mang Gurtai's head!
"How could he know that I have such thoughts? Do all emperors of the Ming Dynasty have magical powers to protect their bodies?" Mang Gurtai was secretly shocked, but he said: "Your Majesty is the co-owner of the world and the son of God. , even if I have 10,000 courages, I would not dare to act arrogantly in front of the great emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao said impatiently: "Get up! Don't be such a mother-in-law. I still say the same thing. As long as you can make three moves under my hands, I will make you the commander of the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army. If you can't, you This life is mine, I can do with it how I want!"
When Mang Gurtai heard this, he knew that the Ming Emperor in front of him had accepted him as a slave, so he did not dare to be pretentious. He crawled back a few steps, stood up and said: "Master, please It’s rude to redeem your slaves!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Mang Gurtai opened his hands and grabbed Zhu Youxiao directly!
Zhu Youxiao did not dodge or dodge, he raised his right hand to block Mang Gurtai's path!
Upon seeing this, Mang Gurtai grabbed Zhu Youxiao's arm with both hands. He wanted to directly grab Zhu Youxiao's arm, and then rely on his own strength to prevent Zhu Youxiao from breaking free. This way he could Even if I agree, I can still save face for Zhu Youxiao!
But Mang Gurtai grabbed Zhu Youxiao's arm and pushed it into his arms, but he didn't move him at all!
Mang Gurtai was stunned and looked at Zhu Youxiao in front of him in astonishment, but Zhu Youxiao smiled, took a step forward, and forcefully pushed Mang Gurtai back!
Mang Gurtai's eyes were so shocked that he never thought that such a small body as Zhu Youxiao could burst out with such terrifying power!
In order to prevent himself from being pushed down, Mang Gurtai could only jump up, hoping to remove Zhu Youxiao's power!
But who knew that Zhu Youxiao's movement skills were extremely fast. The moment Mang Gurtai jumped up, he got directly under Mang Gurtai. He suddenly stretched out his right arm to break free from Mang Gurtai's grasp and grabbed Mang Gurtai. On the belt!
Mang Gurtai only felt a huge force coming, and his body was directly lifted up by Zhu Youxiao with one arm!
Before Mang Gurtai could react, Zhu Youxiao waved his arm and threw Mang Gurtai's huge body to the ground!
Bang——
After a muffled sound, Mang Gurtai felt like his soul was about to leave his body. Little stars were flashing all over his eyes. There was no part of his body that was not in pain. His internal organs were also churning in his stomach. !
A face-to-face meeting!
The number one Jurchen warrior, Mang Gurtai, was subdued by the Ming Emperor Zhu Youxiao with one hand. As a result, no one except Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu believed what they saw!
Mang Gurtai calmed down for a while, and finally came to his senses. Without saying a word, he kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao while lying on the ground, and kept saying: "My master is mighty, my master is invincible in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Although you are injured, I still used one hand, so I am not taking advantage of you. It seems that you can't do this as the commander of the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army, so I'll give it to Lu Xiangsheng." Deputy Commander!"
Mang Gurtai was overjoyed when he heard this!
He originally thought that his defeat would definitely lead to Zhu You's defeat.?The emperor looks down upon him, and he may not be able to do any hard work in the future!
But Mang Gurtai did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would directly make him the deputy commander of the Guards Cavalry. For Mang Gurtai, who was in such a state of despair, it could be said that he reached the sky in one step!
When I think about the fact that I killed my own mother just to please my father, and ended up becoming a human being, now that my father is dead and Daikin is destroyed, I am happy to get a deputy commander position. The ups and downs of life are so exciting!
"Slave, thank you for the reward, master!" Although he had mixed feelings in his heart, Mang Gurtai still did not forget to kowtow to Zhu Youxiao to express his gratitude!
"Get up! Let's go to the military doctor to treat the injury first. We have to leave for Chahanhot tomorrow morning. Don't delay the business!" Zhu Youxiao raised his hand, with a hint of concern in his tone!
"Thank you, Master, for thinking about me. I'm fine. Even if Master lets me go into battle to kill the enemy now, I can still kill for three days and three nights!" Mang Gurtai kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao, with a hint of crying in his voice!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, and Mang Gurtai stepped back knowingly and went to the military to treat the injury!
After seeing the bravery of Zhu Youxiao, the great emperor, Hou Jin Jiangbing became more and more respectful. In their hearts, noble people are judged by their bloodline, and people worthy of respect are judged by their bravery!
As the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, there is no doubt that Zhu Youxiao is noble. He can single-handedly subdue Mang Gurtai, the first Jurchen warrior. This bravery is enough to scare those Jurchen soldiers!
Being a slave to such a noble and brave emperor was the best choice for Hou Jin Jiangbing!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Lu Xiangsheng, who was still looking astonished, and asked, "Jiandou, don't you have anything to say to me?"
Lu Xiangsheng woke up with a start, and with his mind spinning, he immediately guessed that Zhu Youxiao's visit this time should be related to what he just said!
For a moment, Lu Xiangsheng felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly realized that although the emperor Zhu Youxiao was kind and very approachable, it did not mean that the emperor was an easy-to-deal-with master!
On the contrary, although this emperor is young, he is thoughtful and brave. He is an eternal wise king. Such an emperor does not need to use harsh punishments to control his ministers. He will only use a gentle and silent method to control everything. It's all in your own hands! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 366 Master Shar’s decision (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Horse hooves form in formation, as powerful as a dragon!
After a day of repairs, the Ming army divided into two groups. One group was mainly infantry and went straight to Xuanda. The other group was all cavalry, led by Zhu Youxiao himself and headed for Chahanhot!
Chahanhot, as the last capital of the Mongolian Empire, was also known as the Vajra White City. After comparing the records of Han and Mongolian documents, later historians finally determined that this city should be located in Chifeng City, Inner Mongolia in later generations!
In other words, if Zhu Youxiao's 35,000 cavalry wanted to attack Chahanhot from Liaodong Capital Command (Dandong), they would have to travel at least 1,300 miles. The biggest difficulty was replenishing supplies. Fortunately, Zhu Youxiao had already ordered He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, to make adequate preparations!
He Shixian did not disappoint Zhu Youxiao. He prepared a large amount of food and grass in Shenyang, and set up two supply depots according to Zhu Youxiao's pre-determined march route, which was enough for Zhu Youxiao's 35,000 troops to put aside all worries. , headed towards Chahanhot as quickly as possible!
In order to make this attack more sudden, Zhu Youxiao ordered everyone except the Longya Guards and the Blood Banner Army not to carry muskets, because although muskets are easy to use, they need to be equipped with enough ammunition. Soldiers bring unnecessary burdens!
However, due to the need to siege the city, Zhu Youxiao still asked the Longya Guards and the Blood Banner Army to carry two hundred steel tiger squatting cannons. However, the ammunition for the two hundred cannons only carried three rounds of ammunition. In this way It's still to be able to raid Chahanhot faster and more suddenly!
Just when Zhu Youxiao led his army to attack Chahanhot at lightning speed, this prosperous Mongolian capital did not make many preparations!
Since the White Disaster last year, Lin Dan Khan has driven away half of the Mongolian tribes originally living in Chahanhot. Although some of the tribes who were driven away this year have returned one after another because the disaster has eased, but those who have not returned are still It's the majority!
Some of these people have already died in the war like Burigude, some have defected to other tribes, and some even simply set up their own families and live their own lives!
Faced with such a situation, Lin Danhan felt unspeakable pain in his heart. Since he was a child, he had ambitions to unify all Mongolian tribes and restore the glory of his ancestor Genghis Khan.
But he was not waiting for me. The various Mongolian tribes had different ideas. The rise of Hou Jin also put a lot of pressure on him. In addition, a wise king suddenly appeared in the Ming Dynasty and took care of all the Mongolian tribes and the Jurchens of Hou Jin. All kinds of meat and vegetables!
After surviving the natural and man-made disasters last year, Lin Danhan planned to lead his troops out for a walk to see if he could take the opportunity to gather some small tribes and expand his strength!
But since the ice and snow began to melt, the Ming army's movements have been frequent, forcing them to get closer to the Ming border fortress. However, some Mongolian tribes who were unwilling to join in had to move farther away!
Lin Dan Khan also paid great attention to the movements of the Ming Dynasty and kept sending people out to inquire about the news. Soon Lin Dan Khan received a report from the scouts. It turned out that the Ming Dynasty planned to take action against Hou Jin in Liaodong. The reason why he drove away the Mongolian tribes was because he was afraid that when the Liaodong War broke out, These Mongolian tribes are causing chaos!
After getting such news, Lin Danhan finally felt relieved. Since Daming didn’t want to attack him, that would be the best!
And Lin Danhan also noticed a glimmer of opportunity from the actions of the Ming army!
Since those tribes that relied on the mutual trade between the Ming Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty have been driven away by the Ming Dynasty, can we, as the Great Khan of Mongolia, persuade them to submit to us?
With such an idea, Lin Danhan could not suppress the throbbing in his heart, and sent people out one after another to contact these tribes. Although the results were minimal, Lin Danhan never tired of it!
Master Shar once advised Lin Dan Khan to assemble the army as soon as possible, collect food and fodder, and be ready to leave Chahanhot at any time. However, since Master Shar returned from the Ming Dynasty, Lin Dan Khan has been lukewarm towards him. Naturally, he would not take his advice seriously!
Master Shaer understood very well that the reason why Lin Dan Khan changed his attitude towards him was firstly because Lin Danhan was dissatisfied with the result of his last mission to the Ming Dynasty, and secondly because of the poem Zhu Youxiao gave him when he left the Ming Dynasty. "farewell"!
Although a small poem is nothing, if this poem is given to you by the Emperor of Ming Dynasty, then it represents too much!
It was only after Master Shaer noticed that Lin Danhan had changed his attitude towards him that he realized that the song "Farewell" was a sharp knife that Zhu Youxiao had stabbed into his heart!
But what if you notice it?
That knife has been inserted deep into the bone marrow, and it cannot be pulled out even if it wants to be pulled out!
So thisFor more than a year, Master Shar no longer wandered among various tribes as before, but lived in a solitary life. Except for the occasional visit to Lin Dan Khan, he did not see other people at all!
On this day, Master Shaer was chanting sutras as usual, and the young disciple who served him came in and reported: "Master, there is a Han man who wants to see you. He said he is your old friend in the capital!"
When Master Shaer heard that he was an old friend of the capital, he was also puzzled. Although he had been in Beijing for a long time, his contacts were all high-ranking officials. If such a person came to Chahanhot, he would definitely make a big splash, but I haven't heard of anyone from the Ming Dynasty recently. Is the delegation coming?
After thinking for a moment, Master Shar said: "Let him come in!"
The young apprentice bowed and left. After a while, the young apprentice took a young Han man into the Zen room of Master Shaer!
Master Shar took a closer look and saw that this man was young, with a tiger-like appearance and a pleasant smile on his face. He was wearing a Mongolian leather robe, but the hair ornaments on his head were from the Han people.
What surprised Master Shar the most was that this person looked very familiar, but Master Shar couldn’t remember who this person was for a while!
When the man saw Master Shaer, he smiled and saluted and said, "Master, Xigen'er came to see you. How have you been this year?"
"Xi Gen'er!" Master Shar was shocked. Isn't this the boy who served him and Buri Gude in Honglu Temple?
"Why did you come to Chahanhot?" Master Shaer looked at Xi Gen'er and asked in surprise.
Xi Gen'er did not answer Master Shaer's words, but glanced at the young apprentice next to him.
Master Shaer’s heart trembled, and then he said: “He has been following me since he was a child, and he can’t understand Chinese!”
Xi Gener then smiled and said: "The reason why I came to Chahanhot this time is mainly because Your Majesty asked me to bring you a message!"
"Your Majesty!" Master Shar was even more shocked. He looked at Xi Gen'er and asked, "Why would Your Majesty ask you to give a message to a poor monk?"
The smile on Xigen'er's face did not change, but his voice lowered a bit and he said: "The younger one is the Xiaoqi of Jinyiwei North Town Fusi, because he was arranged to be with you and Lord Burigude when he was in Beijing. This time, Your Majesty If I have something to tell you, I’ll send my little one here!”
"That's it!" Master Shar smiled bitterly: "It turns out that when we were in Beijing, every move of the poor monk and Buri Gude was under your surveillance. No wonder His Majesty has such an accurate grasp of our bottom line. It seems that this It’s all your credit!”
Although Master Shaer’s words were full of sarcasm, Xigen’er said indifferently: “Master, don’t blame me, this is all my responsibility!”
Now that things have happened, Master Shar will no longer care about these things. He calmly asked: "What message did Your Majesty ask you to bring to the poor monk?"
Xi Gener suppressed his smile and said solemnly: "Your Majesty said that the master should make a choice!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 367 Master Shar’s decision (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Master Shar felt his throat going dry for a while, and then asked after a while: "What did Your Majesty ask the poor monk to choose?"
Xi Gen'er regained her smile, cupped her fists and said, "Since the master doesn't understand, I'll leave now!"
With that said, Xi Gener turned around and left!
Master Shaer did not expect Xi Gen'er to react like this, and quickly said: "Isn't it great now? The imperial court has a Us Tibetan capital, and the leaders of the Tibetan areas and the Buddha are also willing to surrender to His Majesty. Why must Your Majesty have to master it?" Tibetan area?”
Xi Gen'er suddenly turned around and said with cold eyes: "Because Your Majesty is the common master of the world, everyone in every land that His Majesty sees and thinks in his heart must respect Your Majesty, and those half-hearted people must be eradicated. No matter who they are!"
Master Shar felt a surge of anger rising in his heart. At this moment, he had forgotten the peace that a monk should have, and his eyes were as red as an angry bull!
"Aren't you afraid of angering the Tibetan leaders and Buddha? If they unite with the tribes on the grassland, no matter how powerful the Ming Dynasty is, they will still have a headache!"
Xi Gen'er turned around with a contemptuous smile on his face and said: "I'm not afraid to let the master know that your majesty has already marched on the expedition in person. This time, my Ming Dynasty has mobilized an army of 500,000 to completely solve the problems in Liaodong and the grassland. What are you hiding?" If the leaders of the district and Buddha want to step in, Your Majesty will be very happy!"
Master Shar wanted to refute something, but the light artillery and rows of muskets seemed to appear in front of his eyes. The roar seemed to herald the end of the prairie warriors!
Finally, Master Shar sighed and asked, "What does your Majesty want?"
Xi Gen'er straightened his back and said: "Your Majesty wants to set up a floating official in the Uzangdu Division. The leader of the Tibetan area can be hereditary, but he must be canonized by the court, and the reincarnation of the Buddha must also be presided over by the court!"
Master Shaer couldn't help but gasped. He really didn't expect Zhu Youxiao to be so ruthless. He just wanted to swallow the Tibetan area in one go, rather than just asking for a nominal ownership!
In fact, during the Hongwu period, the Ming Dynasty set up the Uzang Guards and the Uzangdu Command Department in Uzang, also known as the Uzangdu Division. However, although these were official offices of the Ming Dynasty, the actual controllers were the leaders of the Tibetan areas. People and Buddhas!
Now the little emperor Zhu Youxiao wants to set up a floating official in Uzangdusi, which is to take over Uzangdusi from the leaders and Buddhas. If successful, the Tibetan area will no longer belong to the Ming Dynasty in name, but It has completely become the territory of Ming Dynasty!
Besides, the head of the person, the heads of the original Tibetan districts live their own life. Now there is such a tight curse on the head. Although it is not so, it is always a stumbling!
The most terrible thing is that the court has to host the grand ceremony for the reincarnation of Buddhas. In this way, the reincarnation of Buddhas becomes the final decision of the court. There are too many things that can be manipulated. Maybe the tradition of reincarnation of Buddhas in Tibetan areas will be destroyed!
"Isn't there any room for maneuver?" Master Shar's voice was a little dry, as if he hadn't spoken for a long time!
"No!" Xi Gen'er shook his head and said: "Your Majesty's meaning is very simple, that is, around the Ming Dynasty, there cannot be any forces that are not under the actual control of the Ming Dynasty. This year, Liaodong and the grasslands will be solved, and the Tibetan areas will also be included. Starting next year, His Majesty will focus on Nanyang and Tianzhu, so the master must make a decision immediately. Should he give up some rights and gain His Majesty's approval, or should he risk everything and make a fortune?"
Master Shar opened his mouth. Although he was wise, he could not understand how the Ming Dynasty could become so powerful. It not only wanted to pacify Liaodong, but also conquered the grasslands, Nanyang, and Tianzhu!
Master Shaer didn’t know where Nanyang was, but he still knew about Tianzhu, which was the Mughal Dynasty on the other side of the Snowy Mountains. But Master Shaer couldn’t figure out how the Ming Dynasty would send its army to the other side of the snowy mountains. Go on one side!
Just when Master Shaer was confused, Xi Gen'er said again: "To be honest, Sir Wei Li doesn't know why Your Majesty cares so much about Master. You must give this credit to Master. According to Sir Our inference is that even if the Tibetan areas do not comply with His Majesty's wishes, when our Ming Dynasty pacifies the grasslands and occupies Tianzhu, the Tibetan areas will be completely surrounded by our Ming Dynasty. Even if Your Majesty does not speak at that time, I believe that the leaders and Buddhas in the Tibetan areas will cry. Shouting to join me, the Ming Dynasty!"
"Impossible!" Master Shaer shouted as if he was using all his strength: "No matter how strong the Ming Dynasty is, the Snow Mountains will still block his progress. No one can cross the Snow Mountains, and it is impossible for the Ming Dynasty to occupy Tianzhu!"
"Who said that Ming's army would have to cross the snow-capped mountains?" Xi Gen'er showed a contemptuous smile and said: "If we want to attack Tianzhu, we can go to Nanyang, or we can go directly by sea. In short, we can use many means to attack Tianzhu. Master, don’t worry about this! "
Master Shar suddenly realized that it was so ridiculous for him to use the name of wisdom. He couldn't understand what Xi Gen'er was talking about, and he couldn't tell how much of Xi Gen'er's words were true!
In fact, Master Shaer knew very well that what Xi Gener said should be true. The doubt was just his own unwillingness!
"The poor monk will return to the Tibetan area and convey His Majesty's wishes to the chiefs and Buddhas, but whether they are willing to respect His Majesty's wishes is beyond the control of the poor monk!" In the end, Master Shar compromised. When he said these words, he seemed to have aged ten years again!
Xi Gen'er said: "Now that the master has made a decision, please leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, I'm afraid it will be too late!"
Master Shar suddenly raised his head and asked, "What do you mean?"
The corner of Xigen'er's mouth slightly raised, and he said in a neutral tone: "We have just received the news that the slave chief Nurhaci is dead and Houjin has been destroyed. Now His Majesty is personally leading the army to Chahanhot. If the master does not leave earlier, , I’m afraid I have to go to see His Majesty myself!”
"What!" Master Shaer was completely shocked at this moment!
In the opinion of Master Shaer, it is unrealistic for the little emperor of the Ming Dynasty to spend a year to pacify Liaodong and the grasslands!
Because judging from the Battle of Saarhu that year, the Jurchens of Houjin were extremely powerful. Even if the Ming army's combat power was improved, it would still take at least two to three years to completely destroy Houjin!
This is why the Ming Dynasty mobilized its army so frequently, and why Lin Dan Khan dared to send people out in batches as lobbyists. No one believed that the powerful Jurchens would be wiped out in a short time!
But what Xi Gen'er said just now completely deceived Master Shaer. It's only June, and Houjin is gone. So in the remaining time before winter this year, wouldn't the Ming Dynasty have to use all its strength to deal with the Mongolian tribes on the grassland?
But how much stronger can the Mongolian tribes be than the Jurchens?
How much wiser can the great Lin Dan Khan be than Nurhachi?
How long can Chahanhot last under the powerful firepower of the Ming army?
These three questions lingered in Master Shar’s mind, and finally he came up with his own answer!
We must leave Chahanhot before the Ming army arrives!
The problems in Tibetan areas must be solved before the Ming Dynasty pacifies the grassland tribes!
After making up his mind, Master Shar no longer had any confusion or struggle in his heart. He stood up and said, "The poor monk has stayed in Chahanhot for too long. It's time to go back to Tibet to visit the sacred mountain!"
Xi Gen'er knew that his mission was completed. Whether Master Shar could complete His Majesty's mission had nothing to do with him!
"I wish the master an immediate success and a name that will go down in history!" Xi Gen'er smiled flatteringly and bowed to salute, as if he had turned into the Xiaosi who was serving people at Honglu Temple again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 368 Attack
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The formation of horse hooves is like rolling thunder, and the army is galloping like a torrent!
Zhu Youxiao led the army towards Chahanhot. After passing supplies three times along the way, the army not only had sufficient food and grass, but even the three thousand selected Imperial Army cavalry were put on the Ming army's mandarin duck war jackets!
This is the opinion put forward by Lu Xiangsheng. He believes that if you want to win over Jin Jiangbing, you must first make them formally agree with the Ming Dynasty!
So Lu Xiangsheng’s 3,000 Imperial Alliance Cavalry all turned into bald men and mandarin duck jackets. But because they were not prepared in advance, their weapons and armors were still the same!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These three thousand Imperial Army cavalry are still a little arrogant. They think that they are a nation on horseback, and they somewhat look down on the Ming Army cavalry!
Some people even think that although they were defeated, it was the sharp firearms of the Ming army that defeated them. If they simply competed in cavalry and infantry combat, the Ming army was still no match for them!
Lu Xiangsheng was not in a hurry to correct this idea, because he knew very well that the three thousand Imperial Army cavalry under his command were composed of elite soldiers from Houjin Baya and Zhenghuang Banner and Xianghuang Banner. If he wanted them to be willing to submit, he must use Their strength impresses them!
But for those arrogant Imperial Army cavalry, retribution comes too fast and too violently!
In order to play the role of a surprise attack, Zhu Youxiao required that the army must arrive at Chahanhot within seven days. Calculated based on the distance of more than 1,300 miles from the Liaodong Commandery Division to Chahanhot, this required a large number of troops. You must travel more than two hundred miles every day!
Although this speed is not the limit of cavalry marching, if the time for replenishment and rest along the way is taken into account, the army's marching speed will be maintained at about 260 miles per day. This speed is not something that ordinary armies can achieve. Got it!
But the Guards and Longya Guards under Zhu Youxiao did it, and even Zhu Youxiao, the emperor of the Ming Empire, did it. On the contrary, the three thousand Imperial Army cavalry were a little overwhelmed!
On the third day after departure, Mang Gurtai, who was still injured, found Lu Xiangsheng!
"Your Majesty, if we march at this speed, even if we arrive at Chahanhot within seven days, our people may not be able to attack the city!" Mang Gurtai said it more euphemistically, but his meaning was quite obvious!
"Deputy Commander Mang Gurtai, please tell all the soldiers that Your Majesty is marching like all soldiers. If they think anyone is more valuable than Your Majesty, then get out of the Imperial Army immediately!" Lu Xiangsheng spoke in a low voice. , but the attitude is extremely determined!
Mang Gurtai still wanted to say something, but found that he really couldn't say anything. He could only say bitterly: "I understand, I understand!"
In the next three days, the originally arrogant cavalry of the Royal Association Army finally discovered that in front of the Guards and the Dragon Tooth Guards, they had no pride at all, because they were so tired that they were about to fall apart, but others acted like nothing happened!
The Emperor of the Ming Empire is even more amazing. During the day, the Emperor marched with a large group of troops, and at night he also searched for camps and sentries!
And every time I see His Majesty the Emperor, he is full of energy and in high spirits, and does not look like he has traveled a long distance!
Faced with such a situation, the arrogance in the hearts of the Imperial Association Army cavalry completely disappeared. None of them dared to talk too much anymore. They gritted their teeth and followed the large group of troops to march at high speed every day!
Finally, on the afternoon of the sixth day, Zhu Youxiao led 35,000 cavalry to a place fifty miles away from Chahanhot. Zhu Youxiao immediately ordered the army to set up camp, and at the same time sent a large number of scouts to kill all the nearby herdsmen. Conceal the whereabouts of the army before it launches an attack!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao being so ruthless and decisive, the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army also felt a chill in their hearts. It turned out that this emperor who could defeat Mang Gurtai with one hand, but who smiled all day long in front of the soldiers, actually had such a cruel side. !
When it was getting dark, a scout brought back a Mongolian. Surprisingly, the Mongolian was immediately summoned by Zhu Youxiao!
In Zhu Youxiao’s tent, the Mongolian saluted in a non-standard way: “Jiangyi Weibei Town Fusi Baihu Jiangming is here to see your majesty!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Someone will give you a seat and serve you tea!"
Jiang Ming's eyes turned red with gratitude. He thanked him, owed half of his buttocks to the horse, took out an oilcloth bag from his arms, held it in both hands and said, "When I learned that Your Majesty was going to attack Chahanhot, I took Chahanhot with me." The city defense map of Hanhot came out early to wait. I originally thought it would take a few more days, but I didn’t expect His Majesty to arrive so soon!”
Qiao Wangjin took the oilcloth bag, opened it and looked at it. Inside was a map drawn on linen, and then passed it on to Zhu Youxiao!
"You made a mistake, and that's why we captured Chahanhot. I will give you a great credit!" Zhu Youxiao said while looking at the map!
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Jiang Ming stood up and saluted excitedly, his dark face turning purple with excitement!
Zhu Youxiao stood up, put away the map, and said: "Now you rush back to Chahanhot immediately and evacuate all our people before midnight today. This matter is extremely urgent and cannot be delayed!"
When Jiang Ming heard this, he immediately understood that the emperor in front of him wanted to attack Chahanhot overnight. Although he felt that it was inappropriate to do so, he was only a small member of the Imperial Guard and was not qualified to participate in such a major event. middle!
So Jiang Ming stood upright and said: "I obey the order!"
Jiang Ming was then sent away, and Zhu Youxiao called Cao Ling, Lu Xiangsheng, Gesleng, and Mang Gurtai over!
After the four people arrived, Zhu Youxiao stopped talking and pointed to the map of Chahanhot and said: "This is the defense map of Chahanhot sent by Jin Yiwei. Now Chahanhot has 40,000 troops and 100,000 residents. Of course, most of them The garrison is outside the city, and only the inner city has 5,000 bodyguards, so I plan to use encirclement for reinforcements in this battle!"
Cao Ling looked at the "hui"-shaped layout of Chahanhot and asked: "Does your Majesty plan to only attack the outer city and attract the garrison outside the city, while our army will intercept it halfway?"
"That's right!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and sneered: "I am going to let the Blood Flag Army concentrate its artillery to blast the west gate of Chahanhot. After the Imperial Association Army cavalry blasted open the city gate and set fire to the city, setting the entire outer city on fire, the Imperial Association Army The army circled the city for a week, and then withdrew from the west gate to join the Blood Banner Army. The 30,000 Guards troops went to intercept the garrison outside the city. I do not intend to occupy the city in this battle, but try to kill people and set fires as much as possible. I want Lin Dan Khan to be like Running around like a frightened rabbit!"
Cao Ling's eyes lit up and he said: "What your Majesty means is to force Lin Dan Khan to run away, and then we will follow him. We will kill wherever he goes, so that Lin Dan Khan will become a disaster star on the grassland and let everyone The Mongolian tribes are avoiding him!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and nodded: "This is the best result, but if Lin Danhan is unlucky and dies, I don't mind directly destroying his Beiyuan Sheji!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at Lu Xiangsheng and said: "The key to this battle is the Imperial Alliance Army. With three thousand exhausted troops, you face five thousand elite Mongolian Khan's guards. If you cannot scare Lin Dan Khan out, not only will the three The Thousand Emperors Alliance Army will be trapped in Chahanhot, and it will be difficult for our army to realize its intentions. The significance of this thousand-mile attack will be greatly reduced. I wonder if you have the confidence to complete the mission?"
Lu Xiangsheng said proudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I guarantee that the Imperial Army will complete its mission!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 368 Attack
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The formation of horse hooves is like rolling thunder, and the army is galloping like a torrent!
Zhu Youxiao led the army towards Chahanhot. After passing supplies three times along the way, the army not only had sufficient food and grass, but even the three thousand selected Imperial Army cavalry were put on the Ming army's mandarin duck war jackets!
This is the opinion put forward by Lu Xiangsheng. He believes that if you want to win over Jin Jiangbing, you must first make them formally agree with the Ming Dynasty!
So Lu Xiangsheng’s 3,000 Imperial Alliance Cavalry all turned into bald men and mandarin duck jackets. But because they were not prepared in advance, their weapons and armors were still the same!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These three thousand Imperial Army cavalry are still a little arrogant. They think that they are a nation on horseback, and they somewhat look down on the Ming Army cavalry!
Some people even think that although they were defeated, it was the sharp firearms of the Ming army that defeated them. If they simply competed in cavalry and infantry combat, the Ming army was still no match for them!
Lu Xiangsheng was not in a hurry to correct this idea, because he knew very well that the three thousand Imperial Army cavalry under his command were composed of elite soldiers from Houjin Baya and Zhenghuang Banner and Xianghuang Banner. If he wanted them to be willing to submit, he must use Their strength impresses them!
But for those arrogant Imperial Army cavalry, retribution comes too fast and too violently!
In order to play the role of a surprise attack, Zhu Youxiao required that the army must arrive at Chahanhot within seven days. Calculated based on the distance of more than 1,300 miles from the Liaodong Commandery Division to Chahanhot, this required a large number of troops. You must travel more than two hundred miles every day!
Although this speed is not the limit of cavalry marching, if the time for replenishment and rest along the way is taken into account, the army's marching speed will be maintained at about 260 miles per day. This speed is not something that ordinary armies can achieve. Got it!
But the Guards and Longya Guards under Zhu Youxiao did it, and even Zhu Youxiao, the emperor of the Ming Empire, did it. On the contrary, the three thousand Imperial Army cavalry were a little overwhelmed!
On the third day after departure, Mang Gurtai, who was still injured, found Lu Xiangsheng!
"Your Majesty, if we march at this speed, even if we arrive at Chahanhot within seven days, our people may not be able to attack the city!" Mang Gurtai said it more euphemistically, but his meaning was quite obvious!
"Deputy Commander Mang Gurtai, please tell all the soldiers that Your Majesty is marching like all soldiers. If they think anyone is more valuable than Your Majesty, then get out of the Imperial Army immediately!" Lu Xiangsheng spoke in a low voice. , but the attitude is extremely determined!
Mang Gurtai still wanted to say something, but found that he really couldn't say anything. He could only say bitterly: "I understand, I understand!"
In the next three days, the originally arrogant cavalry of the Royal Association Army finally discovered that in front of the Guards and the Dragon Tooth Guards, they had no pride at all, because they were so tired that they were about to fall apart, but others acted like nothing happened!
The Emperor of the Ming Empire is even more amazing. During the day, the Emperor marched with a large group of troops, and at night he also searched for camps and sentries!
And every time I see His Majesty the Emperor, he is full of energy and in high spirits, and does not look like he has traveled a long distance!
Faced with such a situation, the arrogance in the hearts of the Imperial Association Army cavalry completely disappeared. None of them dared to talk too much anymore. They gritted their teeth and followed the large group of troops to march at high speed every day!
Finally, on the afternoon of the sixth day, Zhu Youxiao led 35,000 cavalry to a place fifty miles away from Chahanhot. Zhu Youxiao immediately ordered the army to set up camp, and at the same time sent a large number of scouts to kill all the nearby herdsmen. Conceal the whereabouts of the army before it launches an attack!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao being so ruthless and decisive, the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army also felt a chill in their hearts. It turned out that this emperor who could defeat Mang Gurtai with one hand, but who smiled all day long in front of the soldiers, actually had such a cruel side. !
When it was getting dark, a scout brought back a Mongolian. Surprisingly, the Mongolian was immediately summoned by Zhu Youxiao!
In Zhu Youxiao’s tent, the Mongolian saluted in a non-standard way: “Jiangyi Weibei Town Fusi Baihu Jiangming is here to see your majesty!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Someone will give you a seat and serve you tea!"
Jiang Ming's eyes turned red with gratitude. He thanked him, owed half of his buttocks to the horse, took out an oilcloth bag from his arms, held it in both hands and said, "When I learned that Your Majesty was going to attack Chahanhot, I took Chahanhot with me." The city defense map of Hanhot came out early to wait. I originally thought it would take a few more days, but I didn’t expect His Majesty to arrive so soon!”
Qiao Wangjin took the oilcloth bag, opened it and looked at it. Inside was a map drawn on linen, and then passed it on to Zhu Youxiao!
"You made a mistake, and that's why we captured Chahanhot. I will give you a great credit!" Zhu Youxiao said while looking at the map!
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Jiang Ming stood up and saluted excitedly, his dark face turning purple with excitement!
Zhu Youxiao stood up, put away the map, and said: "Now you rush back to Chahanhot immediately and evacuate all our people before midnight today. This matter is extremely urgent and cannot be delayed!"
When Jiang Ming heard this, he immediately understood that the emperor in front of him wanted to attack Chahanhot overnight. Although he felt that it was inappropriate to do so, he was only a small member of the Imperial Guard and was not qualified to participate in such a major event. middle!
So Jiang Ming stood upright and said: "I obey the order!"
Jiang Ming was then sent away, and Zhu Youxiao called Cao Ling, Lu Xiangsheng, Gesleng, and Mang Gurtai over!
After the four people arrived, Zhu Youxiao stopped talking and pointed to the map of Chahanhot and said: "This is the defense map of Chahanhot sent by Jin Yiwei. Now Chahanhot has 40,000 troops and 100,000 residents. Of course, most of them The garrison is outside the city, and only the inner city has 5,000 bodyguards, so I plan to use encirclement for reinforcements in this battle!"
Cao Ling looked at the "hui"-shaped layout of Chahanhot and asked: "Does your Majesty plan to only attack the outer city and attract the garrison outside the city, while our army will intercept it halfway?"
"That's right!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and sneered: "I am going to let the Blood Flag Army concentrate its artillery to blast the west gate of Chahanhot. After the Imperial Association Army cavalry blasted open the city gate and set fire to the city, setting the entire outer city on fire, the Imperial Association Army The army circled the city for a week, and then withdrew from the west gate to join the Blood Banner Army. The 30,000 Guards troops went to intercept the garrison outside the city. I do not intend to occupy the city in this battle, but try to kill people and set fires as much as possible. I want Lin Dan Khan to be like Running around like a frightened rabbit!"
Cao Ling's eyes lit up and he said: "What your Majesty means is to force Lin Dan Khan to run away, and then we will follow him. We will kill wherever he goes, so that Lin Dan Khan will become a disaster star on the grassland and let everyone The Mongolian tribes are avoiding him!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and nodded: "This is the best result, but if Lin Danhan is unlucky and dies, I don't mind directly destroying his Beiyuan Sheji!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at Lu Xiangsheng and said: "The key to this battle is the Imperial Alliance Army. With three thousand exhausted troops, you face five thousand elite Mongolian Khan's guards. If you cannot scare Lin Dan Khan out, not only will the three The Thousand Emperors Alliance Army will be trapped in Chahanhot, and it will be difficult for our army to realize its intentions. The significance of this thousand-mile attack will be greatly reduced. I wonder if you have the confidence to complete the mission?"
Lu Xiangsheng said proudly: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I guarantee that the Imperial Army will complete its mission!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 370 The Bereaved Dog (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Gesleng was originally a cunning and cunning guy, so when he found out that it was not the Imperial Alliance Army, a poisonous plan came up instantly. He ordered: "Send the order, let the brothers get ready, don't Speak up and follow me!"
Soon Gesleng's order was passed down, and the two thousand Blood Banner Army prepared their mounted rifles in accordance with the order, silently riding behind Gesleng, although the Blood Banner Army's mounted rifles were only single-shot short-meter rifles. Ni rifles, but their power is absolutely unquestionable, so the two thousand Blood Banner Army were not afraid at all when facing the thousands of cavalry rushing out of Chahanhot!
With a sinister smile on Gesleng's face, he led his Blood Banner Army and rushed towards the sweat tent guards who hurriedly escaped from Chahanhot. However, although the sweat tent guards were panicked, they had basic fighting qualities. There are still some, and when they see someone rushing over, they immediately send out a group of people to stop them!
"Chahanhot is surrounded. We have come to rescue the Great Khan under the orders of Commander Bayan Wanfu! Where is the Great Khan now?" Seeing someone rushing over, Gesleng shouted directly in Mongolian!
Bayan is a not-so-favored captain of ten thousand men under Lin Dan Khan, but when the guards of the Khan tent who rushed over heard this name, they relaxed their vigilance without even taking a closer look!
"The Great Khan is in the army, Chahanhot has been conquered, we have to leave here now!" a guard of the Khan's tent shouted!
"We're going with you!" Geslen also shouted!
That team of sweat tent guards actually regarded Gesleng as one of their own, and turned their horses and ran towards the main team!
When Gesleng saw this, his smile became even brighter and crueler. The two thousand blood flag troops did not need to give any orders at all. They directly opened a straight line and accelerated to fly side by side with the sweat tent guards!
However, when the two teams formed two parallel lines fifty steps apart, Geslen took the lead in firing, and then the roar of the muskets sounded like exploding beans, and accompanied by the gunshots were screams one after another!
The number of guards in the sweat camp who were tricked suddenly decreased by about a thousand. This time they were even more panicked. They ignored Gesleng's Blood Banner Army at all. They lay tightly on their horses one by one and beat them hard at the same time. War Horse, I just hope to escape from this hellish place as soon as possible!
Originally, Gesleng wanted to bite these guys to death, but unfortunately their horses had traveled a long distance and could not catch up with the sweat tent guards who were eager to escape, so the Blood Banner Army could only fire two rounds of guns as if to vent their anger. , leaving a few unlucky ones here and there, and then withdrew angrily!
When Gesleng led his people back to the west gate of Chahanhot, the Imperial Army also rushed out. After the people and horses on both sides met, they turned around and patrolled around Chahanhot!
Those who escaped from Chahanhot became their prey. The killing was carried out in the night with the rising flames. I don’t know how many people stayed in this ordinary night forever!
When Chahanhot was captured, Cao Ling had already deployed his army. Because Chahanhot was built on the grassland, there were no obstacles at all except for a few seasonal rivers. It can be said that this place is connected in all directions. , and not even those rivers can stop the cavalry from passing through!
In particular, the garrison outside Chahanhot was also stationed in scattered places, so Cao Ling did not bother to find them one by one. Instead, he divided the 30,000 cavalry in his hand into three teams, blocked three more important positions, and waited. The defenders outside Chahanhot threw themselves into a trap!
Soon a group of about 4,000 Mongolian cavalry rushed over in the dark night. This Mongolian cavalry was very fast and had a very clear target, which was the burning Chahanhot. However, they encountered the powerful Japanese cavalry head-on. ·Cao Ling, the Seventh Heaven Demon King of the Kingdom!
Seeing the enemy coming, Cao Ling calmly ordered two thousand cavalry to kill them from the diagonal thrust. The two thousand men did not collide with the enemy, but fired a wave of crossbow arrows and walked directly in front of the enemy!
But just this one pass took away four to five hundred lives. The Mongolian cavalry that was hit so hard suddenly became confused, which also caused their speed to slow down. However, their speed had just Slow down, the main force under Cao Ling's command came to kill him!
Eight thousand well-prepared elite guards could not attack the four thousand panicked Mongolian cavalry. There was no need to guess the result. It was just a wave of charge, and the Mongolian cavalry collapsed!
After leaving nearly two thousand corpses, the rest of the Mongolian cavalry dispersed!
Cao Ling did not order his troops to pursue him, because he knew very well that his soldiers and horses were extremely tired. It would be okay to fight with tenacious perseverance, but if he chased and killed the fleeing enemy, he would soon be exhausted. If it is down, it will be a huge loss if the opponent counterattacks. Therefore, when Cao Ling divided his troops, he strictly ordered his subordinates not to pursue him.Destroy the enemy!
However, even so, the guards under Cao Ling's command also caused huge damage to the defenders outside Chahanhot. Several waves of Mongol cavalry who ignorantly ran into Cao Ling's ambush circle were all killed in a very short period of time. I have to say that after years of baptism, the military might of the Mongolian army is far from what it was when Genghis Khan swept across Europe and Asia!
In this way, after Cao Ling killed several waves of enemies by sitting back and waiting, no one came to Chahanhot again!
When the sun rose and the light awakened the earth, Chahanhot was still burning. Countless corpses were spread all around Chahanhot, and blood soaked the green grass. Under the sunlight, dewdrops mixed with blood spread out. With a coquettish light!
After completing the raid on Chahanhot and driving away all the Mongolian troops, Zhu Youxiao ordered Cao Ling to command the Guards to clean the battlefield and eliminate the fleeing enemies. At the same time, he ordered the Blood Banner Army and the Imperial Association Army to join forces to capture Chahanhot. The inner city has been captured!
In fact, there was no decent battle in the attack on the inner city of Chahanhot, because Lin Dan Khan took away all the guards stationed in the inner city of Chahanhot in desperation, so that there was no one left in the inner city of Chahanhot. One soldier and one soldier!
So when Lu Xiangsheng and Geslen led people to break through the inner city gate, all they saw were panicked servants and Lin Danhan’s women and children!
Originally, the red-eyed Imperial Army was about to massacre and loot, but Lu Xiangsheng issued an order. Anyone who dared to kill innocent people indiscriminately, hide property privately, or molest women would be killed immediately!
Although this order was not to the liking of the Imperial Alliance Army, under the supervision of the two thousand Blood Flag Army, they could only put away their ferocity and obey Lu Xiangsheng's order!
The reason why Lu Xiangsheng issued such an order was mainly because Chahanhot was the capital of the Mongol Empire. Even though the Mongol Empire had declined, the significance of the capital of Chahanhot was extraordinary, especially since the inner city was full of Lin Dan Khan's concubines. With children, it is taboo to deal with these people casually. Of course Lu Xiangsheng would not make such a mistake!
When the inner city was stabilized, Lu Xiangsheng and Geslen immediately personally invited Zhu Youxiao to enter the city. As the emperor of the Ming Empire, it could be said that it was of extremely great significance to lead troops into the capital of the Mongol Empire and occupy the palace of the Mongol Khan. It can be said that from this moment on, the Mongol Empire, which has lasted for more than 400 years, has officially entered a countdown. As long as Lin Dan Khan is captured or killed, the Mongol Empire can declare its end! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 371 The Bereaved Dog (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
However, Zhu Youxiao didn't feel much about this, because in the history of later generations that he was familiar with, even if the Mongol Empire was not finished now, it would perish in another twelve years. He just advanced this process a little bit, that's all. As for whether Lin Danhan can escape this disaster, it depends on his luck!
Especially when Zhu Youxiao entered Lin Dan Khan's palace, he only saw women and children kneeling on the ground, and he felt even less proud. Therefore, Zhu Youxiao was not embarrassed by Lin Dan Khan's wives and children. Just let people keep them under guard.
However, although Zhu Youxiao was not interested in Lin Dan Khan's wife and children, he was very interested in Lin Dan Khan's treasure. Therefore, after Zhu Youxiao entered the grand palace in the inner city of Chahanhot, he ordered Lu Xiangsheng to send someone to seize the palace. Collect and pack all the treasures inside!
After Lu Xiangsheng received the order, he severely reprimanded the Imperial Alliance Army under his command, and then divided them into areas and searched out all valuable things in the big palace.
Although the members of the Imperial Alliance Army were jealous to death when they saw the gold, silver and jewelry, but with the Blood Flag Army watching around them, they really didn't dare to do anything. They could only clear the palace grounds with full of grievances and tears. They were all shaved!
When all the treasures in the big palace were sorted, Zhu Youxiao discovered that Lin Dan Khan, the Mongolian Khan, was not as rich as he thought, because the total value of all the treasures was only one thousand to ten thousand taels of silver!
However, these are treasures accumulated by Lin Danhan for generations. If the historical value of many of these treasures is calculated, this number will be doubled several times, so Zhu Youxiao doesn't care too much. However, Zhu Youxiao is a little disappointed. , among these treasures, the national jade seal was not found!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao did not believe that the Qing Dynasty in later history had obtained the Jade Seal, because no emperor in the entire Qing Dynasty had used the Jade Seal. Even when Feng Yuxiang drove Puyi out of the Forbidden City in the end, he did not discover the whereabouts of the Jade Seal!
Regarding the fact that the Qing Dynasty obtained the imperial seal, most historians of later generations believed that it was a story fabricated by the Manchu Qing Dynasty to reflect its legitimacy!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao doesn't care about that seal. He only believes in the strength in his own hands. After all, in the vast history, no dynasty has ever prospered because of that seal. Compared with that seal, Smiling, Zhu Youxiao was more concerned about whether Lin Danhan died in the rebellion!
However, it is very difficult to determine the life or death of a person in the battle of tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, it was not until the evening that Cao Ling, who had fought all night and was busy for a day, dragged his tired body with him. With an excited smile, he hurried to the inner city to see Zhu Youxiao!
“Your Majesty, in the battle last night, our army lost 322 killed and 467 wounded, including 57 killed and 86 wounded by the Guards, and the rest were casualties from the Imperial Alliance Army. In addition, our army annihilated more than 27,000 enemies and captured more than 7,000 people in this battle. Our army achieved a complete victory in this battle!" As soon as he saw Zhu Youxiao, Cao Ling stood at attention and saluted, and at the same time loudly reported!
"Have you discovered Lin Danhan?" This result was originally expected by Zhu Youxiao, and he asked all the questions he cared about.
"No!" Cao Ling answered very simply: "I ordered people to take the captured Khan tent guards to identify them one by one. There was no Lin Dan Khan in either the corpses or the prisoners. Therefore, I judged that Lin Dan Khan should have taken advantage of the situation last night. Ran away!"
"In this case, let's bury the fallen brothers first and place the wounded properly. In addition, the army will be repairing in Chahanhot for three days. At the same time, we will send someone to notify He Shixian and ask him to take people to take over Chahanhot!" Zhu Youxiao heard Lin Danhan Running away made me feel much more relaxed, and I immediately issued a few orders!
"Yes!" Cao Ling stood at attention and responded, but still said worriedly: "Your Majesty, if we repair here for three days, Lin Danhan may have gone somewhere. I think our army should pursue it as soon as possible!"
"Haste makes waste!" Zhu Youxiao played with a jewel-encrusted knife and said: "Lin Danhan is frightened right now, and he didn't bring any luggage with him when he ran away. Where do you think he can go? Let's go. After six days of long-distance raids and another battle, the bodies of our brothers and war horses have been exhausted. Let’s recuperate here. Once we have regained our strength and spirit, we can slowly play with the Mongol Khan!”
"Your Majesty has far-sighted plans, and I can never catch up with you!" Cao Ling quickly flattered him!
"Okay, you're exhausted too, go and have a good rest! By the way, let me tell you brothers, you can relax, but don't go too far!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and sent Cao Ling away!
"Thank you for your consideration, Your Majesty!" Cao Ling understood that ZhuThe principal meant it, so he quickly thanked him and left happily!
After Cao Ling left, Zhu Youxiao pulled out a faint smile and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Lin Danhan, in the original history, you were beaten by Huang Taiji and fled. In this branch of history, You were beaten into a loser by me again, this may be your fate!"
Lin Danhan, who was turned into a bereaved dog by Zhu Youxiao, is now very depressed. Last night he was the Mongolian Khan sitting in Chahanhot, but today he lost everything and became a wandering savage on the grassland!
After last night’s battle, Lin Dan Khan’s five thousand bodyguards lost more than two thousand people. He didn’t know how much the defenders outside Chahanhot had lost, but he encountered many defeated stragglers one after another during the night.
From these people, Lin Danhan learned that the defenders around Chahanhot had also been defeated, and many of the defeated soldiers did not even know who the enemy was.
At noon, more than 10,000 people gathered around Lin Danhan. Looking at these panicked defeated soldiers, Lin Danhan even had the urge to kill him directly!
"Damn Ming Dynasty, I am incompatible with you!" Lin Danhan's eyes were red, and he roared through gritted teeth, venting his grievances!
The reason why Lin Danhan was sure that it was Ming Dynasty’s army that attacked them was mainly because of the sharp muskets and light short crossbows!
Only the Ming Dynasty’s army had these two things. Lin Danhan once tried to get some, but those powerful businessmen took him a lot of gold and silver, but he never saw the things!
Now Lin Danhan has no intention of blaming those damn liars. The biggest doubt in his mind at the moment is what does it mean that Ming Dynasty did not go to trouble Nurhaci at this juncture, but instead attacked his Chahanhot!
Logically speaking, Ming Dynasty should not do such a stupid thing, because it is equivalent to pushing himself to Nurhachi's side!
“Isn’t Ming Dynasty afraid of Ben Khan and Nurhachi joining forces?” Lin Danhan thought angrily in his heart!
Although Lin Danhan despises those Jurchens from the bottom of his heart, since the Ming Dynasty attacked Chahanhot, it seems that it is not a big deal for the Mongol Khan to condescend to join forces with those Jurchen savages!
"It's a pity that Lin Danhan still doesn't know that Nurhachi is dead and Houjin has been destroyed. If he really wants to join forces with Nurhaci, he may have to go to the underworld!"
"Great Khan, the Ming army is not chasing us, where should we go?" Lin Dan Khan's guard chief Batuga interrupted Lin Dan Khan's contemplation!
Lin Danhan took the war horse, stretched his sore waist, looked at the vast grassland around him, and asked: "Where are we now?"
Batuga said: "Great Khan, we have been running for half the night and the whole day, and now we are almost at Horqin!"
Lin Danhan's eyes lit up when he heard this and said: "Then go to the Horqin tribe. This is a critical moment for our Mongolian tribes. As the richest tribe, the Horqin tribe should contribute!"
Batu Ga thought to himself: "We are all our own people. If you want to rob Horqin's tribe, Khan, just tell him. Are you so hypocritical?"
But Batuga said: "What the Great Khan said is absolutely true. The Oba leader who wants to come to the Horqin tribe will be extremely happy when he learns that the Great Khan is coming in person!"
At this time, Lin Dan Khan regained the majesty of the Mongolian Khan, nodded and said: "Then give the order to go straight to the Horqin Department!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 372 Horqin Department
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With Lin Danhan’s order, more than 10,000 people who were originally panicked immediately ran towards the Horqin Grassland happily!
The Horqin tribe belongs to one of the oldest tribes in Mongolia. In the later Qing Dynasty, the Horqin tribe belonged to Monan Mongolia, also known as Inner Mongolia. The Borzigit family of Horqinbu was the most closely related to the Manchu royal family among all Mongolian tribes. The closest one.
The well-known Queen of Xiaozhuangwen, Borjijitai Bumbutai, came from the Horqin tribe, which also contributed to the prosperity of the entire Horqin tribe during the Qing Dynasty!
During the Qing Dynasty, the territory of the Horqin Tribe was bordered by the Zhalaite Tribe in the east, the Zhalut Tribe in the west, the Shengjing Border Wall in the south, and Heilongjiang in the north. The distance between the east and west ends is 870 miles, and the distance between the north and south ends is 2,100 miles. The area can be said to be very vast!
The ancestor of the Horqin Tribe is Hesar, the second brother of Genghis Khan, the founder of the Yuan Dynasty. Genghis Khan entrusted Hesar to the vast land in the Hulunbuir Prairie and the Outer Xing'an Mountains in the Ergun and Hailar river basins, and became the "Eastern Kingdom". One of the kings.
Later, Genghis Khan expanded the number of "Huo'erchen" with bows and arrows, namely the Horqin Guards. Hesar was the Ulduchi (commander) of the Horqin Guards and was responsible for the important task of guarding and vigilance of Or'er (the Great Khan's camp).
With the continuous evolution of history, "Horqin" gradually evolved from the name of a military institution to a general name for the tribes to which the descendants of Hesar belonged, and finally the famous Horqin tribe was formed.
In the history of the Mongolian people, the famous Nenhorqin, Alukorqin, Sizibu, Maoming'an, Urad and Qinghai Heshuote tribes all belong to the Horqin branch.
The reason why the Horqin tribe is called a prosperous tribe by Lin Dan Khan is mainly because the Horqin grassland itself is rich in water and grass, and it is adjacent to the border wall of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that they made a lot of money from the trade with the Ming Dynasty!
However, perhaps because the comfortable life has been passed for too long, the combat effectiveness of the originally brave and capable Horqin tribe has continued to decline. It can be said that this tribe can survive on the grasslands where the weak and the strong prey on them. The first is its own historical background, and the second is its reliance on The skill of being able to achieve both ends with one hand!
This time Lin Dan Khan suffered a big loss. Not only did he lose 20,000 to 30,000 horses, he also lost Chahanhot. Although this did not make Lin Dan Khan completely desperate, it would take a lot of effort to summon Lin Dan Khan's own Chahar troops. In a short period of time, if you have to feed more than 10,000 people around you during this period, you must first take action on Horqin!
In fact, in the history of later generations, the Horqin tribe could not stand the continuous exploitation of Lin Dan Khan, and at the same time, under the pressure of Hou Jin, in the fourth year of Tianqi (1624), he and Nurhaci formally tortured Baima Wuniu in Yiketang Galipo. After forming an alliance, two years later, in the sixth year of the Apocalypse (1626), Nurhachi appointed Oba, the leader of Horqin, as Tushetu Khan.
However, in the current timeline, Nurhachi's wealth was wiped out by Zhu Youxiao who came from time-travel. I just don't know how Lin Danhan, who suffered heavy losses, will attack the Horqin tribe, and what will the exploited Horqin tribe do? chosen!
Gelergen City is only seven miles away from the Nen River. Because it is the residence of Oba, the leader of the Horqin tribe, this prairie city, which only remains in ruins in later generations, is now the most lively and prosperous place within hundreds of miles!
A group of cavalry came flying under the banner of the Great Khan of Mongolia. When they arrived at the city of Gelzhurgen, a cavalryman shouted: "Lindan Khan, the descendant of the great Genghis Khan and the emperor of the Great Mongolia, has arrived. Please call Oba out of the city to greet him." !”
After these cavalry shouted, they immediately rode away!
The defenders on the city wall did not dare to neglect and immediately reported to Horqin tribe leader Oba!
??Oba is a typical Mongolian man, not tall but very strong, with a pair of shrewd small eyes on his broad face. He is the eighteenth generation grandson of Genghis Khan's second brother Hesar!
Oba’s father is Weng Guodai, who once participated in the war between Yehe’s nine tribes against Nurhachi. However, that war ended in failure. Weng Guodai was captured and later released by Nurhaci, thus starting the history of the back and forth between the Horqin tribe and Hou Jinmei!
Hearing the news that Lin Dan Khan had personally visited the city of Geljurgen, Oba's eyes showed doubts, because three days ago he got the news that Nurhaci was killed in battle, Houjin was destroyed, and Liaodong Commander-in-Chief He Shixian had sent troops into Houjin territory to wreak havoc. Capturing Jurchens as slaves is extremely shocking news, and it is also a piece of fresh meat that can attract wolves!
"What is Lin Dan Khan doing here at this time? Could it be that he also got the news that Hou Jin was destroyed and plans to come and get a share of the pie?" Oba secretly speculated on Lin Dan Khan's intentions, and at the same time ordered people to prepare to welcome the Great Khan!
It’s just that Oba never imagined that the Ming Dynasty would not stop after destroying Hou Jin.After marching for six days, Lin Dan Khan was beaten into a loser!
With doubts in his heart, Auba personally led the crowd out of the city and waited for Lin Danhan to arrive at Shili!
soon!
Smoke and dust were everywhere on the distant horizon, and the faint rumble of horse hooves could be heard. When Oba heard the sound, he judged that there were at least tens of thousands of cavalry, and he couldn't help frowning!
Although Oba did not believe that Lin Dan Khan would come and destroy him, because the Horqin tribe and the Mongol Khan were both members of the golden family. For hundreds of years, regardless of the rise or decline of the Mongol Empire, the Horqin tribe had been a staunch supporter of the Mongol Khan!
Therefore, no matter how hard Lin Dan Khan squeezes Horqin's men, he will not really kill Horqin's men. The reason why Oba frowned was mainly because he was calculating how much property Lin Dan Khan would extort this time!
But when Auba saw Lin Dan Khan’s large group of people, his frown immediately spread, and his small eyes that were originally not big were at least twice as big as usual!
Because the oncoming cavalry was dusty and scarred, and at first glance it looked like a defeated general who had suffered a heavy blow!
"What's going on? Could it be that someone couldn't hold it any longer and attacked Lin Danhan?" Oba exclaimed in his heart!
The main reason why Oba thinks so is because the Mongolian Khan's power has been sidelined for many years. The reason why Lin Dan Khan can still sit in that position is unsafe because other people bear the title of a descendant of Genghis Khan. Without this Protecting his reputation, Lin Danhan may have been buried under that grass for a long time!
But what puzzles Oba is that although the Mongolian tribes do not obey Lin Dan Khan's orders, they will not really kill Lin Dan Khan and replace him, because the Mongolian tribes still value blood. Even if the Borjijin family is in decline, it is still a golden family. , this status cannot be replaced by other tribes and forms!
In other words, no matter how powerful the Mongolian tribes on the grassland are, they will not really kill the Mongol Khan and replace them with the Boer family, because no matter who does that, they will not be recognized by other tribes. Qiang Ru Yexian can only settle down and be a grand master in front of the Mongol Khan, instead of dragging the Mongol Khan down and take that position himself!
Just when Oba was constantly doubting, Lin Danhan had already arrived in front of him!
"Oba, are you so arrogant that you don't even know how to salute when you see me?" Looking at Oba who was stunned, Lin Dan Khan put on an arrogant look and reprimanded loudly!
"Kind Lin Dan Khan, please forgive Oba for being rude. I'm just surprised to see you like this. Who dares to be so rude and offend our Mongolian Khan?" Oba was frightened and hurriedly He bowed and asked humbly.
"We will talk about these things later, let's go to the city first!" Lin Danhan did not continue to blame Oba, because he needed to control the city of Geljuergen as soon as possible. Only in this way can he control the Horqin Department!
"Follow your orders!" Although Oba felt that something was wrong with Lin Dan Khan, he didn't think much, so he took the order and mounted his horse, leading Lin Dan Khan towards the city of Geljurgen! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 372 Jealousy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
With an uneasy mood, Oba accompanied Lin Danhan to the city of Geljurgen. Before he went far, Oba realized that something was wrong!
Because the cavalry brought by Lin Danhan slowly accelerated, they were quickly surrounded in the middle!
"What does this mean, Khan?" Oba asked with a frown.
"It's nothing, it's just that the situation is a bit bad now, so I have to be careful at all times. It will be fine when we get to the city!" Lin Danhan reassured with a smile on his face!
Although Oppa was dissatisfied with this, he had no choice but to pretend that nothing happened. However, his dissatisfaction became more and more serious!
Arriving at the gates of the city of Geljurgen, Batuga suddenly shouted to Oba: "The Great Khan has arrived in the city of Geljurgen. All city defenses must be handed over to our personal guards of the Khan's tent. Please ask the chief of Oba to order your people to withdraw." Let’s go!”
At this moment, Oba’s heart is no longer angry, but full of fear. He is now beside Lin Dan Khan, surrounded by Lin Dan Khan’s people. If he dares to say no, he is afraid that he will die here on the spot!
Under this situation, Oba had no choice but to show his magnanimity and shouted directly to his men: "Everyone, please stand down!"
Although Oba’s men were angry, they didn’t say anything and retreated obediently. Lin Dan Khan’s bodyguards immediately took over the defense of Geljurgen City!
Seeing this scene, Oba could only tentatively say: "The Horqin tribe is also a bloodline of the Golden Family. We will always obey the golden orders of the Great Khan. Even if the Great Khan wants the city of Geljurgen, the Horqin tribe will give it to him! "
Seeing that his own people had taken control of the city defense, the smile on Lin Danhan's face became even brighter and he said to Oba: "Don't worry, this Khan will not occupy this place. Geljurgen City will always be your base. Now let's enter the city! "
Auba relaxed a little and bowed on his horse: "Please, Khan!"
Gelergen City is just a small city with rammed earth walls, and Oba’s mansion is not as luxurious as Lin Dan Khan’s grand palace, but for Lin Dan Khan, it is good to have a place to stay after losing Chahanhot!
In the hall of Oba’s mansion, Lin Danhan took the honorable seat without hesitation, and Oba carefully accompanied him!
After the servants served milk tea, Oba asked: "Great Khan, what happened? That you suddenly came to the city of Geljurgen?"
"Alas!" Lin Danhan took a sip of milk tea and sighed: "Chahanhot was attacked by the Ming army. I can only come to you first. When I gather the soldiers and horses of the Chahar tribe, I will go to meet Nurhachi. Join forces to fight against the Ming Dynasty. You and Nurhaci have a good relationship, so you can handle this matter!"
???????????????????
After hearing Lin Danhan's words, Oba was so shocked that the silver cup in his hand fell to the ground. He stared at Lin Danhan blankly and opened his mouth to say something, but he seemed to be strangled by the neck and could not say a word. Not coming out!
Lin Danhan thought that Oba was shocked by his failure, so he pretended to be free and easy: "It's not a big deal. Even Genghis Khan suffered defeats back then. Although I lost Chahanhot this time, the Ming Dynasty's army could not survive." Time stays in the grassland, this time I only need to make an alliance with Nurhachi, and it will not be that easy for the Ming Dynasty to do whatever they want on the grassland in the future!"
"Great sweat!" Oba felt that it took a lot of effort to spit out these two words, but he still said with difficulty: "Nurhaci is dead, and Hou Jin was destroyed by the Ming Dynasty!"
"What!" This time it was Lin Danhan's turn to be shocked. He stood up suddenly, grabbed Oba's collar and shouted: "What did you say? Nurhaci is dead? Houjin has been destroyed? What are you talking about? What happened to the Ming army? Could it be that powerful? When Nurhaci defeated the Ming army in Sarhu, was that a lie?"
Oba said with a mournful face: "Great Khan, this is the news I got three days ago. Emperor Qi of the Ming Dynasty personally marched and led a hundred thousand Ming troops to surround Nurhachi in the Liaodong capital and command the envoys. He killed Nurhaci in one battle. Hou Jin also perished. I didn't believe it at first, but the people I sent out have reported that He Shixian, the commander-in-chief of Liaodong, has sent troops into Hou Jin's territory and is hunting Jurchens on a large scale. I heard that this is the order of Emperor Qi of the Great Tomorrow. He wants all the Jurchens to be slaves for five years to atone for their sins!”
Hearing this, Lin Danhan was unwilling to give in and knew that the news should be true. However, Lin Danhan suddenly realized that something was wrong. He let go of Oba, and various thoughts were spinning in his mind. Finally, he shook his head and murmured He murmured: "Impossible, this is impossible!"
Seeing Lin Dan Khan acting like this, Oba quickly asked: "What did the Great Khan say is impossible?"
Lin Danhan's face turned pale and he said: "The Ming army sneak attacked Chahanhot two days ago, but it was three days ago when you got Houjin and was destroyed. In other words, the Ming army attacked Chahan before Houjin was destroyed." It’s hot, but why did they split up their forces to attack Ben Khan while Hou Jin was still alive? Is it possible that they don’t know that making enemies on both sides is a taboo for military strategists?”
Auba was also a little confused and said doubtfully: "Perhaps the Ming army attacked the Khan after killing Hou Jin. This is also very possible!"
Oba didn't expect that he guessed the truth after guessing the truth. It's just that neither he nor Lin Danhan knew that after the Ming army destroyed Hou Jin, they would attack from the capital of Liaodong for six days and march directly to Chahanhot. !
After being reminded by Oba, Lin Danhan also made up the whole thing in his mind, but the gap between what he imagined and the truth was too far. Lin Danhan believed that the Ming army must have quietly approached Chahanhot and then hid. Get up, wait for the war in Liaodong to calm down, and fly on horseback to notify the Ming army lurking around Chahanhot, and launch a sneak attack on Chahanhot!
In Lin Danhan's opinion, the Ming army did this to get rid of him, the Mongol Khan, as soon as the Hou Jin Dynasty was destroyed. In this way, the Ming army could take the opportunity to invade the grassland and defeat the leaderless Mongolian tribes one by one. By then Daming will become the master of the grassland!
The more Lin Danhan thought about it, the more this happened, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Finally, he shouted like a trapped animal: "Apocalypse kid is bullying me too much!"
Oba didn't know why Lin Dan Khan was so angry, but he still advised: "Calm down the Great Khan. Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. When the Great Khan summons the Chahar tribe, he will be able to drive the Ming army out of the grassland and retake Chahanhot." !”
Originally, this was a compliment from Oppa, but when it stopped in Lin Danhan’s ears, it was particularly harsh!
"Huh huh huh!" Lin Danhan stared at Oba like a hungry wolf and sneered: "What? Do you think that repelling the Ming army is a matter for me and the Chahar tribe? Are the other tribes just watching the fun?"
At this time, Oba did not dare to provoke Lin Danhan, and said quickly: "How is that possible? Our Horqin tribe is willing to send 30,000 troops to follow the Great Khan to repel the Ming army. Our Horqin tribe can also provide all the food and grass sent by the Great Khan this time! "
Oba has spent a lot of money this time. His meaning is very simple. He is to deal with Lin Danhan first no matter what. As for the Ming army, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to stay on the grassland forever and wait for them to leave. No, this grassland still belongs to their Mongolian tribes, Lin Dan Khan will still be the Great Khan of the Mongolian tribes, and Horqin will still be Horqin!
However, Oba's statement made Lin Danhan jealous. He is now very poor and has more than 10,000 people with him. Even if he summons the soldiers of the Chahar tribe, the total number will only be 30,000 or 40,000. The most terrible thing is It's because he's short of horses, cattle, sheep, food and grass, he's short of everything!
But Oba’s Horqin Ministry seems to be lacking nothing! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 373 By any means necessary (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Dan Khan suddenly felt that he, the Mongolian Great Khan, had done very wrong. His strength was only average among the Mongolian tribes. Except for the Chahar tribe under his command and the Horqin tribe, which was just like a wallflower, other tribes ignored him at all!
Although his financial resources include the treasures accumulated by his ancestors and the city of Chahanhot, they are still nothing compared to the Horqin tribe. Now that all his belongings have been taken away by the Ming army, he, the Mongol Khan, has become a beggar. !
Lin Danhan even believed that if he had not controlled Oba early on and also controlled the city of Geljuergen, Oba would not have looked directly at him. But even now, Oba still wants to use the method of sending beggars away. Get rid of this Mongol Khan!
Faced with such a situation, even Lin Danhan, who was full of gadgets, couldn't help but feel sad and disappointed. If he wants to unify all the Mongolian tribes and revive the glory of the Borjijin family, it is really a long way to go!
Seeing Lin Danhan’s uncertain expression, Auba didn’t know what he was thinking. He was still wondering whether the price he offered was too low, which made the Khan unhappy!
Although sending 30,000 soldiers and horses and all the food and fodder has already made Oba feel a lot of pain, but now the situation is stronger than others. Even his own nest has been taken over by Lin Dan Khan. In order to send this great god away, Oba gritted his teeth and planned to do more. Blood!
But before Oba could speak, Lin Danhan said in a sinister tone: "Chief Oba, now that the Ming Dynasty has risen, it not only destroyed Houjin but also attacked Chahanhot. It shows that Tianqi's ambition is not small. Our Mongolian tribes are here. It’s time to unite!”
Oba looked at Lin Danhan and didn’t understand what the meaning of this situation was. However, he still said casually: “What the Great Khan said is that the Mongolian tribes are now like a pile of loose sand. It is really difficult to resist the Ming Dynasty’s offensive!”
Lin Danhan said with a bright smile on his face: "Chief Oba really understands the righteousness. I think it is better for Ibn Khan to return the Horqin tribe to the old army and become my bodyguard!"
Oba's heart trembled when he heard this. The predecessor of the Horqin tribe was indeed the guard of the Mongol Khan, but that was during the period of Genghis Khan. As time went by, the Horqin tribe had long been separated from the direct command of the Mongol Khan and became a Tribe!
What’s more, Horqin was a guard for Genghis Khan back then. How could Lin Dan Khan be compared with Genghis Khan?
Now Lin Danhan is simply shameless when he says this, and what Lin Danhan means by saying this is completely to annex the Horqin tribe!
Facing the life and death of the tribe, Oba could no longer be cowardly. The smile on his face condensed and his eyes became cold. He said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Although what the Great Khan said is reasonable, the Horqin tribe has long been no longer the Great Khan of Mongolia. The current Horqin tribe cannot bear this heavy burden, not to mention that hundreds of years have passed and the Horqin tribe has been divided into different tribes. They just share the name of Horqin. Although I am the leader of the tribe, it is only in name. Yes, even if I agree to this matter, it is not up to me to decide whether the leaders of other tribes are willing to follow the old system!"
"Hehehehe!" Lin Dan said with a smile: "You are the leader and leader of the Horqin tribe. As long as you say something, let the Horqin tribe become my guard again, and I will take care of the rest!"
While they were talking, two little girls suddenly ran past the door of the hall. One of the two little girls was twelve or thirteen years old, and the other was only in her teens. However, both of them had delicate features and pretty looks, especially the second one. Their looks are 60-70% similar, they look like sisters!
Lin Danhan’s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw the two girls, because he saw that the two little girls were not only beautiful, but also extremely luxuriously dressed. At first glance, they were people of high status!
"Who are you? How dare you disturb the Great Khan? Aren't you afraid of death?" When the two girls ran over, Batuga pulled out his machete and led his men to meet them!
"Ah!" The older girl turned pale with fright and screamed!
On the other hand, the younger girl took a step forward and said with dignity: "We are the daughters of Bu He, the leader of the left wing of the Horqin tribe. Who are you to be rude to us?"
Hearing this, Batuga quickly put away his scimitar, stroked his chest and saluted, "I am Batuga, the captain of the bodyguard of the great Lin Dan Khan, and I have met these two young noblemen!"
The first thing the Mongolian tribe values ??is their bloodline. Although Batu Ga is Lin Dan Khan’s chief of guard, he still has to salute these two little girls when he sees them!
“I heard that Buhe has two daughters, both of whom are pearls on the grassland. It’s really extraordinary to see them today!” Lin Danhan looked at the two girls and praised them with a smile.
"What the Great Khan said is that the two daughters of the Buhe family are indeed beautiful!" Oba didn't know why Lin Danhan suddenly changed the topicHe turned to this, but still agreed casually, and then said to a girl: "Don't run around, go to the backyard and stay, so as not to disturb Dahan!"
The two girls were about to leave after saluting, but Lin Danhan said with a smile: "I am the master of the grassland, how could I be frightened by two beautiful girls? Let them come in, I want to take a good look at them!"
The two little girls did not dare to disobey Lin Dan Khan's order, so they had to walk into the hall and salute: "Hai Lanzhu (Bumu Butai) meets the Great Khan!"
Lin Danhan smiled and nodded: "No need to give gifts! Have you ever been married?"
As the elder sister, Hai Lanzhu seemed a little frightened, and tears even flashed in her clear spring-like eyes, which made people just feel like they wanted to hold this delicate hibiscus flower in their arms and take care of it!
On the other hand, as the younger sister, Bumbutai had a calm face, with her eyes lowered and her red lips pursed, looking dignified and solemn. At the same time, she replied with great dignity: "As for the Khan, my sister and I are not married!"
Lin Danhan laughed when he heard this and said: "This is great. Chahanhot was attacked by the Ming army. All the Khan's harem fell into the enemy's hands. I think they will not be spared. Why don't I accept these two sisters as my concubines? Take back Chahanhot and choose one of them to be the queen!"
"Bhan! You can't make such a joke!" Auba's face turned livid, and his words were no longer humble. It was obvious that he was really angry!
It's no wonder that Oba is angry. After all, the Borzigit family is also a descendant of the Golden Family. You must know that their ancestors, Hesar and Genghis Khan, are brothers. Although after hundreds of years, the two families are actually no longer related by blood. There is no difference between being a stranger, but the fact that we are both members of the Golden Family cannot change!
In order to annex the Horqin tribe, Lin Dan Khan did not even care about the most basic face, and even wanted to marry a woman of the same clan. This would be nothing in an ordinary family, but if the Mongolian Khan and the Queen were from the same family, it would be a big joke. Got it!
In particular, Lin Dan Khan’s purpose itself is to take the opportunity to annex the Horqin tribe. If he succeeds, at least the Horqin left wing will be swallowed up by Lin Dan Khan. If the Horqin left wing is gone, Oba believes that it will not take long for the entire Horqin tribe to be conquered. Swallowed!
Faced with Oba’s question, Lin Danhan said with a relaxed expression: “Why would Ben Khan joke about something like this? This matter is good for both Ben Khan and the Horqin Ministry, and I believe Buhe will not object!”
But Oba said firmly: "As the leader of the Horqin tribe, I will not agree to this matter. I cannot let the Golden Family become a joke on the grassland!"
Lin Danhan's expression changed, and he said sternly: "Buhe married his sister to a Jurchen, so why can't he marry his daughter to Ben Khan? What a joke, when you married Qiqige to a Jurchen savage, Gold The family has become a joke on the prairie!”
Qiqige was the later Qing Xiaoduanwen Queen Borzigit Erdeniqiqige, and was also the first queen of the Qing Dynasty. In the twelfth year of Wanli (1614), Qiqige married Qiqige at the age of fifteen. She married the 22-year-old Huang Taiji, and later Hailanzhu and Bumubutai also married Huang Taiji, which gave birth to two Qing queen mothers in the Borzigit family! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 374 By any means necessary (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Lin Danhan mentioned this matter at this time, he reminded Oba that as the Mongolian Khan, he was very dissatisfied with the Horqin tribe's secret friendship with Hou Jin. In the past, Hou Jin supported the Horqin tribe, but he, the Mongolian Great Khan, could not say anything. Now Hou Jin is finished, so naturally he wants to vent his dissatisfaction!
Of course Oba understood what Lin Dan Khan meant. He opened his mouth but didn't say anything. After all, Lin Dan Khan was the Great Khan of Mongolia and at least had the power to deal with the Horqin Tribe in name. Moreover, the Chahar Tribe led by Lin Dan Khan was stronger than The Horqin tribe must be strong. In a real fight, the Horqin tribe is no match for them!
The most terrible thing is that the city of Gelujurgen is now controlled by Lin Dan Khan. If Lin Dan Khan is really annoyed at this time, Oba feels that Lin Dan Khan does not care about the life or death of him, the leader of the Horqin tribe!
After thinking about this, Auba glanced at Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, gave his thigh a hard blow, and sat down dejectedly!
"Hahahaha!" Seeing Oba surrendering, Lin Dan Khan laughed and said: "Today the Japanese Khan is going to marry Hailanzhu and Bumubutai. Thank you, leader Oba, for preparing early!"
"No!" Oba suddenly stood up with red eyes and roared!
"You dare to disobey this Khan's will?" Lin Danhan's eyes burst out with dangerous light, staring at Oba!
Zheng——
The sound of a steel sword being unsheathed was heard, and under the leadership of Batuga, Lin Danhan's guards rushed into the hall with steel swords in hand!
Oba's legs were trembling slightly, but he still held his head high and said: "If the Great Khan wants to marry a woman from another tribe, it will only be a matter of his will, but Hailanzhu and Bumbutai are the daughters of my Horqin tribe and noble daughters of the Golden Family. If the Great Khan wants to marry them, he must abide by the etiquette, and the proposal and marriage must be the same, otherwise even if the Great Khan kills me, I, as the leader of the Horqin Tribe, will not recognize this marriage!"
Lin Danhan gritted his teeth and roared: "How dare you!"
Before Oba could speak, Bumbutai said: "It is an honor for our sisters that the Great Khan wants to marry us, but as Chief Oba said, we are the daughters of the Horqin tribe and descendants of the Golden Family. Even if Even if you are the Great Khan, you cannot use your power to intimidate us, otherwise my sister and I would rather die, and by then the Great Khan will have completely lost the support of the Horqin Ministry. Please think twice about which one is more serious!"
Both Lin Danhan and Oba were stunned. They didn't expect that a ten-year-old girl like Bumbutai could say such a thing. Looking at Bumbutai's firm eyes, both Lin Danhan and Oba were stunned. Believe, she can definitely do it if she says it!
Lin Danhan wants to marry Hailanzhu and Bumbutai, of course, not only for the beauty of the two sisters, but the most important thing is to use this as an opportunity to control the left wing of the Horqin tribe, and then control the entire Horqin tribe. If Hailanzhu and Bumbutai If he is really dead, then this hatred will probably never be resolved!
By then, let alone annexing the Horqin tribe, Lin Dan Khan is afraid that the Chahar tribe and the Horqin tribe will become eternal enemies, and Lin Dan Khan will become the first Mongolian Khan to lose the support of the Horqin tribe!
Although in later history Lin Dan Khan was indeed the first Mongolian Khan to lose the support of the Horqin tribe, but that was because the Horqin tribe ran away with Hou Jin. Even after Oba formed an alliance with Nurhaci, Lin Dan Khan led The soldiers surrounded the city of Geljuergen, and the two sides were not enemies to the point of life and death!
After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Dan Khan stood up and said: "I will set up a golden tent thirty miles outside the city of Gelergen and perform the marriage proposal, but Hailanzhu and Bumbutai must get married within three days!"
Bumbutai immediately said: "Starting tomorrow, the Great Khan will propose marriage once a day. After three times, we sisters will marry the Great Khan together!"
Lin Dan Khan took a deep look at Bumbutai and said directly to Batu Ga: "You bring five thousand troops to protect the two Khan concubines in Geljurgen City. If anyone dares to disrupt this marriage, kill them!"
Batuga put away his scimitar and bowed: "Don't worry, Great Khan, I guarantee with my head that the two concubines of Khan will be delivered to your golden tent safe and sound!"
Lin Danhan said nothing more and left with the remaining guards!
After Lin Danhan left, Batuga sneered and said to Hailanzhu and Bumubutai: "The two Khan concubines please go to the back house to rest. In three days"
"Get out!" Before Batuga could finish speaking, Bumbutai interrupted him with a sweet shout!
"What did you say?" Batuga's expression changed, but he didn't dare to do anything. He could only stare at Bumbutai with a pair of bull's eyes!
Bumbutai stared at Batu Ga and said coldly: "In three days, our sisters will be the concubines of the Great Khan. If you don't want to offend us, just be obedient, otherwise I don't mind being in the Great Khan."Say something while you're there, I'm afraid you won't end up well! "
Batuga's anger disappeared in an instant. Even though he was a Mongolian man, he was very aware of things like pillow sex. After the two delicate girls in front of him married the Khan, they would really say something that would be detrimental to him. If so, that sweaty man with not hard ears might do something!
Thinking of the terrible consequences, Batuga immediately bowed and said: "Two Khan concubines, calm down, I will go out right now!"
Immediately, Batu Ga led the guards out of the hall, but they did not go far, but guarded the door. After all, this marriage was Lin Dan Khan forcing Horqin's troops to submit, so be careful!
After Batu Ga went out, Bumbutai showed a sad look on his face and whispered to Oba: "Chief, send someone to inform my father immediately. It would be best if he can prevent this marriage within three days, otherwise I can only I will use my life to protect the Horqin Department!"
Oba stared at Bumbutai in front of him. He never expected that this little girl who was only ten years old had such extraordinary wisdom and could think of a way to prevent Lin Dan Khan from annexing the Horqin tribe in such a short period of time. Although this method It might very well cost her her life!
At this time, Hai Lanzhu pulled her sister and said, "Wouldn't it be great for us to marry the Great Khan?"
Bu Mu Butai smiled and said to Hai Lanzhu: "Don't say anything, don't think about anything, just be prepared to be the most beautiful bride!"
Oba also sighed and said: "I will arrange for someone to notify your father now. I hope the Buddha will bless you. Your father will come faster than Chahar!"
Oba's plan is also very simple. As long as Buhe leads Horqin's left-wing troops faster than Chahar's troops, they will be able to defeat Lin Dan Khan's troops. By then, even if Horqin's troops cannot threaten the emperor, they will be able to order the princes. , at least it can make Lin Danhan give up the idea of ??annexing the Horqin tribe!
But can the message be sent out?
Can Buhe arrive within three days?
Will the people from the Chahar tribe arrive earlier than Buhe?
These are all unknowns, so everything depends on the luck of Hailanzhu and Bumubutai!
Lin Danhan was not worried about this at the moment. He requisitioned a large amount of supplies in the city of Geljurgen in the name of Oba, then took 7,000 troops out of the city and set up camp thirty miles away from the city of Geljurgen. I will marry two noble daughters from the Horqin tribe here!
Of course, Lin Dan Khan also knew that Oba would not willingly give him the opportunity to annex the Horqin tribe, so he had already ordered his cavalry to blockade the city of Geljurgen, and at the same time, he also sent people everywhere to summon the Chahar tribe!
So around the city of Geljurgen, a fight began between two major Mongolian tribes. However, this fight was not earth-shattering, but a contest between scouts and messengers!
On the first day alone, more than a hundred of the messengers sent by Oba were killed, and their heads were used as gifts by Lin Danhan to propose marriage to the two noble ladies of the Horqin tribe for the first time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 374+1 Robbery (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
There are two main reasons why Lin Dan Khan was so anxious to annex the Horqin tribe!
The first is that Hou Jin is gone, and the Horqin tribe’s backers are finally here. If you don’t eat the fat Horqin tribe, you will sooner or later take advantage of others!
The second reason is that the rapid revival of the Ming Dynasty put too much pressure on Lin Danhan, and even made him feel like a disaster was imminent, so Lin Danhan planned to learn from his ancestors and run away if he couldn't be beaten!
But Lin Danhan knew very well that today is different from the past. In the past, the Mongol Khan had some weight. Even if he was treated as a puppet wherever he went, he would still have a safe life, at least he would not be eaten alive. This Mongol Khan's sweat You can’t lose your place in someone else’s house!
But nowadays, the world has changed. Even the Horqin tribe, which has always been on the same side as the Chahar tribe, marries women from the Golden family to Jurchen savages in order to protect themselves. Will other Mongolian tribes continue to do what they did in the past? Respecting the bloodline of their Borjijin family is really hard to say!
Therefore, Lin Danhan planned to eat the fat of the Horqin tribe first even if he had to run away. As long as he mastered the Chahar tribe and the Horqin tribe, Lin Danhan felt that he could stand firm no matter whether he went to Mobei or Moxi, otherwise Just based on the words of his own Chahar tribe, this migration may be the end of the Borjijin family!
It is precisely for this reason that Lin Danhan can’t wait to attack Horqin’s men, so much so that he doesn’t even care about the most basic dignity!
For three days, Lin Danhan sent people to propose marriage every day with great joy, but hundreds of heads were also sent every day. These were all people sent by Oppa to ask for help!
Lin Dan Khan did not stop Oba from sending people to ask for help, but his men, including rangers and scouts, did not allow anyone to leave the city of Geljuergen!
This almost silent battle lasted for three days. Hailanzhu and Bumubutai's father Buhe did not come, but the Chahar tribe gathered nearly 20,000 troops. Oba knew that if he wanted to keep the Horqin tribe, he had to I can sacrifice Hailanzhu and Bumubutai!
On the morning of the fourth day, as the sun had just risen above the horizon, Hailanzhu and Bumbutai put on the attire of Mongolian nobles and boarded the gorgeous oxcart under the supervision of Batuga!
With unwillingness and anger in their eyes, Oba and all the people in the Horqin tribe could only watch silently as the two girls were taken away. This wedding that was supposed to be grand was instead shrouded in an inexplicable sadness and indignation!
Hailanzhu didn't know what was going to happen yet. Although she felt that the atmosphere was not right, her heart was still filled with secret joy. Bumubutai looked indifferent, as if everything had nothing to do with her and was just hidden in her sleeves. Holding a palm-sized golden flagon!
There is no send-off team!
No cheerful singing and dancing!
There was only one gorgeous ox cart, carrying a pair of sisters who were going to die. They were escorted by five thousand cavalry and left the city of Geljurgen, heading towards the golden tent of Lin Dan Khan!
After the team left, Oba immediately ordered the entire city of Geljurgen to be on alert, because he knew that as soon as Hailanzhu and Bumbutai died, the Chahar tribe and the Horqin tribe would completely break up. Lin Danhan was furious. The city must be attacked!
At this moment, Lin Dan Khan had a proud look on his face and was leading his Khan Tent bodyguards, waiting for his bride outside the Golden Tent Camp. He had now restored the majesty of a Mongol Khan, because people had gathered behind him. Nearly 30,000 Mongolian cavalry!
This is all the property of the Chahar tribe, but Lin Danhan is determined that with these 30,000 cavalry, plus the Horqin tribe he has swallowed, he can move forward and retreat freely, and no longer has to live in fear all day long!
Lin Danhan was even somewhat grateful to Zhu Youxiao for killing Hou Jin with lightning speed, and then sneaking up on Chahanhot without anyone noticing!
Because the Ming Dynasty's destruction of Hou Jin was equivalent to pulling out a sharp knife from his back, and the sneak attack on Chahanhot forced him to a dead end, forcing him to embark on his ambition to unify Mongolia!
When the oxcart carrying the bride appeared in Lin Danhan’s field of vision, the smile on his face became even brighter. In his eyes, what came over was not two pretty girls, but the hope of reviving the Borjijin family!
——
Just when Lin Danhan was about to get his bride, a thunderous sound of horse hooves came faintly, and the expression on Lin Danhan's face immediately changed!
As a person who grew up on the grasslands, even if Lin Danhan had been pampered since he was a child, he could still tell that there were at least tens of thousands of cavalry in this cavalry, but his Chahar tribe had basically arrived. Who would these cavalry be? Woolen cloth?
"Great Khan, the enemy's situation is unclear, we'd better be on guard!" People around Lin Danhan also noticed that a large group of people was coming and said quickly!"The whole army is on alert, I want to see who dares to cause trouble on my wedding day!" Lin Danhan frowned, feeling vaguely uneasy in his heart!
The loud horn sounded, and the men and horses from Lin Dan Khan’s Golden Account camp burst out. But before Lin Dan Khan’s men and horses could get into formation, dark cavalry appeared on the horizon in the distance!
These cavalrymen, one man and two horses, wearing khaki clothes, were divided into five cone-shaped impact formations, and they pressed over the mountains and plains!
"Ming Army! This is the Ming Army! Why did they come here?" Someone recognized the origin of this cavalry and shouted in panic!
Now the Ming army is no longer a weak sheep in the eyes of the Mongolian tribes, but has become a ferocious wolf. For many tribes, as long as the Ming army appears in their sight, it means death!
"Not only are they the Ming army, they are also the Huangpi army. They are the most ferocious devils in the Ming army. We are afraid that we are not opponents. Let's withdraw, Khan!"
"Great Khan, there are forty or fifty thousand of these yellow-skinned troops. Even if we win, I'm afraid it will be a miserable victory. This will be detrimental to the Great Khan's great cause of unifying all the Mongolian tribes. We'd better avoid their sharp edges first and deal with them when we have the opportunity." Bar!"
The lords of the Chahar tribe around Lin Dan Khan were all in chaos at this time. Although they followed Lin Dan Khan, they were not willing to follow Lin Dan Khan to death. All of them wanted to see Lin Dan Khan directly order him to run away!
But after hearing this, Lin Danhan was already thinking about killing people. They were all coming to kill him, but you actually wanted to run away?
Aren’t you waiting to be slaughtered?
"Listen to this Khan's military order and charge forward as a whole. We must defeat these Ming troops!" Lin Dan Khan drew out his machete and roared at the top of his lungs!
Although they were unwilling, due to Lin Dan Khan’s order, the lords of the Chahar tribe still urged their tribe’s cavalry to slowly move their horses and press forward against the Ming army that was coming like a torrent!
The Ming army that came was the Guards Cavalry led by Zhu Youxiao. They had rested in Chahanhot for three days, and the men and horses had recovered their strength. Lu Xiangsheng also recruited in Chahanhot under Zhu Youxiao's instruction. Five thousand Mongolian cavalry joined the Imperial Army!
In this way, Zhu Youxiao launched a sneak attack on Chahanhot. Not only did he not lose many men, but he gained thousands more. This is the snowball effect Zhu Youxiao wanted!
With sufficient troops, Zhu Youxiao had more room to play. He left two thousand guards in Chahanhot waiting for He Shixian to send people to receive them, and then took the remaining people to look for traces of Lin Danhan's escape. We pursued him, and ended up chasing him all the way to the city of Geljurgen!
Faced with nearly 30,000 Chahar cavalry under Lin Dan Khan and more than 10,000 Horqin cavalry in the city of Gelergen, Zhu Youxiao did not hesitate and directly issued an attack order to Cao Ling! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 375: Robbery (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The Eight Thousand Emperor's Alliance Army took the lead, followed by 28,000 Guards. The Dragon Tooth Guards and the Blood Banner Army were guarding Zhu Youxiao, holding down the formation from behind. The Ming Army majestically marched towards Lin Dan Khan's 30,000 cavalry. Launched a charge!
Although the numbers of both sides were about the same, the Ming army was so powerful that even the eight thousand Imperial Army showed a strong desire to fight under the coercion of the Guards behind them!
On the other hand, the Chahar cavalry under Lin Dan Khan seemed a little timid. Not only was their formation loose, but their horse speed never reached its peak, as if these people were ready to adjust their direction and escape!
The greatest advantage of cavalry is speed. If a cavalry loses its speed advantage, its actual combat effectiveness may be inferior to that of infantry. And if such a cavalry's opponent is another cavalry sprinting at full strength, the consequences will be unimaginable. Words describe it!
Soon the two cavalry vanguards collided!
Screams and screams were mixed together!
The sharp sword light reflects the splattering blood!
Every living life turned into corpses in an instant, fell on the grass, and was trampled to pieces by thousands of troops!
Although 5,000 Mongolian cavalry were added to the Imperial Alliance Army, these people showed no mercy to their compatriots, and slashed them with the scimitars in their hands without hesitation!
Don’t doubt the ferocity of those members of the Mongolian cavalry who joined the Imperial Alliance Army, because strength is everything on the grassland. People without strength can only become slaves. Only those with strength can obtain cattle, sheep, playgrounds and women. In order to compete for Far more of these Mongolians died at the hands of their own race than at the hands of foreigners!
It can be said that the battle entered a fever pitch from the beginning. When the Eight Thousand Imperial Army, led by Lu Xiangsheng and Mang Gurtai, pierced the Mongolian cavalry battle formation like arrows, the Guards that followed directly attacked them. The hole opened by the Imperial Alliance Army was torn open!
The high-speed Ming army passed through the Mongolian cavalry battle formation in a very short time, leaving behind them thousands of corpses and the shocked Mongolian cavalry!
But this is just the beginning of the war. A pure cavalry battle requires several rounds of mutual charges until one party cannot hold on and collapses. At that time, there will be a feast of slaughter between the victor and the loser!
So after the Ming army penetrated the Mongolian cavalry formation, they ran back not far before they turned around and came back. After just a confrontation, they had figured out the enemy's path and were full of hope for victory!
On the other hand, the Mongolian cavalry were all panicked. The swords in many of their hands had been broken. They were cut off by the Ming army's saber during the confrontation with the Ming army!
There were also many Mongolian cavalry who looked at the scimitars in their hands in confusion. They had clearly slashed at the Ming army in the previous confrontation, but they only fired a spark, and then the Ming army who was fighting them fought vigorously. He passed by on the wrong horse and fought hard with his comrades behind him!
In fact, these people are all lucky, because in the place where the battle just took place, at least four thousand Mongolian cavalry died under the sword of the Ming army with such confusion and shock!
Not only did the Ming Dynasty’s army have sharp firearms, but their sabers and armors were not comparable to those of the Mongolian cavalry who could use half a pot as a dowry and use a sword for several generations!
Lin Danhan's eyes showed only regret at this time, because they saw that in just one confrontation, one-fifth of the Mongolian cavalry under his command was lost. Although the Ming army must have suffered losses, the losses were very small. At least Lin Danhan never On the surface, it is not obvious how much the Ming army lost!
The Ming army is too strong, so fighting head-on like this is simply not an option!
Just this confrontation made Lin Danhan think of escaping!
But before Lin Danhan could give the order to retreat, he suddenly saw a golden flag fluttering in the wind on the hillside less than ten miles ahead. Under the flag, a man wearing golden armor was sitting upright on a horse!
"Is that the emperor's flag of the Ming Dynasty?" Lin Danhan asked with a tone of disbelief!
"That's right, Khan, that is the dragon flag of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The one wearing golden armor under the flag must be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!" Someone next to him responded!
"Kill! Follow me and kill him. As long as you kill the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming army will be defeated!" Lin Danhan seemed to be grasping the last straw, waving sharp curves and shouting at the top of his lungs!
Seeing such an easy-to-take advantage of the Mongolian cavalry, they immediately became energetic. They howled and charged towards their only chance of victory!
Cao Ling, who had just adjusted his formation and planned to fight the Mongolian cavalry again, saw this scene and his heart almost skipped a beat.Come on!
"What happened? Didn't the emperor promise to just watch the battle from the sidelines? Why did the dragon flag come out? Charge! Charge over for me, and you must intercept the Tatar cavalry!" Cao Ling was so frightened that his voice changed, and he held the dragon flag in his hand. His whip whipped the war horse desperately, hoping to stop the Mongolian cavalry that had already accelerated as soon as possible!
Lin Danhan and Cao Ling here were chasing after each other as if they were beaten to death, but Zhu Youxiao, who was having trouble, had a calm face. He looked at the Mongolian cavalry charging over and turned his golden The skull mask was clasped on his face, and his handsome face was suddenly covered, replaced by a mask of iron blood and ferociousness!
The Longya guards behind Zhu Youxiao also wear skull masks, but the color of their masks is black, which is much inferior to Zhu Youxiao's mask!
Seeing the cool face armor of the Dragon Tooth Guards, the people of the Blood Flag Army were not to be outdone. They tied the blood-colored belts they treasured in their arms on their heads. According to the rules of the Blood Flag Army, as long as they tied the blood belts, they would fight. There are only two endings!
Or win!
Or die!
There is no third way to go!
Zheng——
Zhu Youxiao drew out his saber and waved it forward slightly. The four thousand troops behind him moved slowly and launched an attack against an enemy several times his size!
It’s just that neither the Dragon Tooth Guard nor the Blood Banner Army are holding sabers but muskets. The Dragon Tooth Guards are holding minion rifles, while the Blood Flag Army is holding mounted rifles!
——
The sound of horse hooves changes from slow to fast, from light to heavy!
Under the leadership of Zhu Youxiao, the horse speed of the Longya Guards and the Blood Banner Army quickly reached its peak, and the distance between them and the Mongolian cavalry on the opposite side was quickly shortened to 500 steps!
After a while, when the distance between the two sides shortened to 300 steps, without Zhu Youxiao's order, the Longya Guards and the Blood Banner Army opened fire at the same time. Amidst the gunfire like exploding beans, they were still excited to take advantage of the situation. Three to four thousand Mongolian cavalry fell from their horses in an instant!
Before the Mongolian cavalry could react, Zhu Youxiao had already taken the lead and charged into the enemy formation!
A Mongolian cavalryman yelled and raised the scimitar in his hand, trying to steal Zhu Youxiao's great contribution, but before his sword could be struck down, Zhu Youxiao's saber had already passed under his ribs!
The Mongolian cavalry felt a chill in his ribs, and when he looked again, his internal organs had already poured out of his body. His eyes dimmed instantly, and he fell off his horse!
Zhu Youxiao succeeded with one blow, without looking at the result at all. The saber in his hand was shining coldly, and every time he swung it, he would take away a life!
Soon Zhu Youxiao’s eyes were empty, and he had already been killed from the enemy’s formation!
The Dragon Tooth Guards and the Blood Banner Army followed closely, killing all the Mongolian cavalry in the battle formation. Although they only had 4,000 people, they caused more casualties than the 20,000 to 30,000 people under Cao Ling's command. , but their own losses are minimal!
Now Lin Danhan and the Mongolian cavalry completely collapsed. They originally had nearly 30,000 people, but in at least two battles, they lost more than 10,000, and the Ming army's losses were probably not even a fraction of theirs!
"Follow me!" Lin Danhan shouted in grief and anger, and fled with the remaining soldiers behind him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 376 Another surrender faction
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Geslen conveyed Zhu Youxiao’s words, and the eyes of Batuga and his cavalry suddenly lit up!
Strength has always been respected on the grassland. Everyone knows that the Ming Dynasty has risen strongly since the year before last. In less than three years, countless Mongolians have been sold to the Ming Dynasty as slaves!
Now the Ming Dynasty has destroyed Hou Jin, occupied Chahanhot, and today it defeated Lin Dan Khan. It can be said that judging from the current situation, it is inevitable for the Ming Dynasty to rule the grassland, so it is best to find a powerful master for yourself. The choice is made!
Is there a master more powerful than the emperor in the Ming Dynasty?
?Obviously not!
Batuga excitedly raised his hands and shouted: "I, Batuga, are willing to become a slave of the great Ming Emperor, and I am willing to show my loyalty with my life!"
The five thousand Mongolian cavalry following Batuga also howled to express their joy at being able to become the slaves of the Ming Emperor!
soon!
Batu Ga and his cavalry remounted their horses and marched towards the city of Geljuergen under the supervision of the Blood Flag Army. The ox cart carrying the two pearls on the grassland was guarded by the Longya guards as the rear army. stand up!
In the bullock cart, Hailanzhu cried so hard that she held Bumbutai's little hand and said tremblingly: "What can we do? We were kidnapped before we married the Khan. I heard that those The terrible Akito will sell all the Mongols they capture into slavery, and I don’t want to be a slave!”
After being frightened just now, Bumubutai has calmed down and showed a calmness that is not suitable for his age. Bumubutai sat in the bullock cart, wrinkled and beautiful, with thousands of thoughts passing through his heart!
In fact, no matter how Bumbutai changes her mind, there are only two things she wants in the end!
Save yourself and Hai Lanzhu’s lives!
Protect Horqin’s Department!
After a long time, Bumubutai seemed to have made up his mind, broke away from Hailanzhu's hand, and opened the car curtain. As a result, what Bumubutai saw was the tall war horses and majestic warriors around him!
"I am the daughter of Bu He, the leader of the left wing of the Horqin tribe, and I want to see His Majesty the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty!" Bu Mu Butai shouted in proficient Chinese!
As a result, the soldiers around the bullock cart just glanced at her, and no one paid any attention to her!
Seeing that no one was paying attention, Bumbutai shouted with all her heart: "We are the noble daughters of the Horqin tribe, and the unmarried concubines of the Mongolian Khan. According to the rules on the grassland, the Ming Emperor robbed us, and we are She is the wife of Emperor Ming. If you treat us lightly, you will offend the woman of Emperor Ming. You cannot bear such a sin!"
But after Bumbutai shouted this, the soldiers around the cart were just further away from the cart, and no one paid attention to her at all. Bumbutai was confused about this!
??????? Don’t these warriors fear their emperor?
"Of course these people are not afraid of the emperor Zhu Youxiao. On the contrary, in the eyes of these Longya guards, Zhu Youxiao is God. If they are told to die, they will not blink an eye!
But their awe does not include being frightened by a little girl and then trying to please her. Only a shameless guy like Geslen would do that kind of thing!
Although that guy is indeed fierce and cunning in fighting, his flattering virtue is really intolerable!
Bumu Butai was shouting in the bullock cart. In fact, someone had told Zhu Youxiao, but Zhu Youxiao ignored Bumu Butai. For Zhu Youxiao, this famous woman in later generations was just a A little girl, her only identity worth using is her identity as the noble daughter of the Horqin tribe!
After less than half an hour of marching, the Blood Flag Army had supervised Batu Ga's five thousand cavalry to arrive at the gate of Gelergen City. At this time, Cao Ling had gone to nowhere after chasing Lin Dan Khan. All Zhu You The school really wants to try what it feels like to attack a city!
Looking at the army of more than 10,000 people, Oba had a sad look on his face. His scouts had already sent back the news that the Ming army had defeated Lin Danhan. Regarding this news, Oba only felt that the sky was dark and the earth was dark. Although he did not want Horqin's troops to be defeated. Lin Dan Khan annexed, but he did not want to see Lin Dan Khan defeated by the Ming army!
But Oba knew very well that with the power of Geljuergen City, it was impossible to resist the attack of the Ming army, because he had long heard that the Ming Dynasty's artillery was so powerful that it could knock down the city wall within a thousand steps!
That kind of city wall is not the rammed earth wall like Geljurgen City, but the tall masonry-covered city wall from the Ming Dynasty!
So Auba knew very well that he could not stop the Ming army approaching the city!
???????????????????Showing his loyalty, Batuga aggressively led his people to the city gates and shouted loudly: "Oba, His Majesty the Great Ming Emperor has arrived. Will you fight or surrender?"
Oppa’s face was pale, and he secretly lamented that his life was so miserable. Although the wolf Lin Danhan ran away, a real dragon came!
?????????? If it was Lin Danhan, Oba could still grit his teeth and fight with him, but when faced with the Ming Emperor's personal conquest, Oba had no intention of resisting!
"How wonderful it would be if the Mongolian tribes came out with such heroes again!" Oba sighed in his heart, and then ordered: "Open the city gate, let's go to meet the Ming Emperor!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
With the sound of the wooden shaft turning, the gate of Geljurgen City opened. Oba led more than 3,000 Mongolian soldiers who had placed their weapons and slowly walked out of the city gate!
Auba walked up to the arrogant Batuga and said contemptuously: "When the sun rises, you are still Lin Dan Khan's bodyguard. How come you have become the Ming Emperor's eagle dog before the sun sets?"
Batuga's face felt hot when Oba said it, but he still argued forcefully: "The warriors on the grassland only follow the true king. Lin Danhan lost and lost the qualification to become the overlord of the grassland. The great Emperor Ming will become the overlord of the grassland." Master, what’s wrong with me following His Majesty? Besides, you, the leader of the Horqin tribe, aren’t you obediently coming to see His Majesty the Emperor now?”
Oba originally wanted to ridicule Batuga, but he didn't expect Batuga to ridicule him in the end. Oba could only snort and said: "It's useless to talk about this anymore, take me to see the emperor of Ming Dynasty." !”
Batuga didn’t want to say anything to Oba, so he turned his horse’s head and led Oba towards the rear army!
After seeing Gesleng, Batuga said with a flattering smile on his face: "Master Gesleng, this is Oba, the leader of the Horqin tribe. He is here to see His Majesty the Emperor. Please let me know!"
Ge Leng glanced at Oba, curled his lips and said, "Just wait!"
Immediately, Gusan walked away!
After seeing Zhu Youxiao, Gesileng saluted and said: "Your Majesty, Oba, the leader of the Horqin tribe, please see me!"
Zhu Youxiao frowned and nodded. To be honest, he was a little unhappy now. He finally had some fun on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, except for confronting Lin Danhan's cavalry for a while, the other two opponents were unable to fight. Surrender immediately!
His Majesty Zhu Youxiao, the great Emperor of the Ming Empire, expressed extreme dissatisfaction with this!
So after meeting Auba, Zhu Youxiao asked directly: "Why surrender?"
Oppa knelt on the ground, his mind a little confused, and thought to himself: "If you can't beat him, of course you will surrender. Do you have to be beaten before you surrender?"
But Oba said: "Returning to His Majesty the Great Emperor, the Horqin tribe has always been on good terms with the Ming Dynasty. Today when His Majesty the Great Emperor is here, Oba will only use the fattest lambs, the sweetest wine, and the most beautiful girls. How dare you be an enemy of His Majesty the Great Emperor when you welcome him?"
"I don't like people who surrender!" Zhu Youxiao waved his riding whip twice in boredom, and then sneered: "Do you think I will be like Emperor Taizu and Emperor Chengzu, who just beat you away and then leave the grassland? Then how do you live your life?"
Oppa was stunned, but didn’t know how to answer! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 377 Betrothal Gift
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the stunned Oba, and then said: "You are wrong. I don't plan to leave this time. The Ming Dynasty will build cities and roads on the grassland, so that the grassland will be completely included in the territory of the Ming Dynasty, and the people on the grassland will The herdsmen can either become my slaves or my subjects, and there will be no third article for them to choose!"
Auba was stunned by Zhu Youxiao’s words. He never expected that the Ming Emperor wearing a golden skull mask in front of him would be so ambitious!
But Oba didn’t believe Zhu Youxiao’s words, because for thousands of years, the grasslands and the Central Plains have competed with each other. During this period, each had its own victories, but no one could completely conquer the other!
So Oba doesn’t believe that the Ming Emperor in front of him can accomplish such a great feat, even if he is indeed very powerful, he still can’t do it!
"Your Majesty the Great Emperor!" Although he dismissed Zhu Youxiao's words in his heart, Oba still said in an extremely humble manner: "You are the common master of the world. Whether it is the Central Plains or the grassland, it is your land, and Oba also I am willing to be your loyal slave, and I only hope that His Majesty the Great Emperor can show mercy to the Horqin tribe!"
"Okay!" Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "I can show mercy to the Horqin tribe, but the Horqin tribe must select 20,000 warriors to join my Imperial Alliance Army and provide me with food and grass for 100,000 men and horses for six months. In addition, I will choose three areas with rich water and grass to build a city in the territory of the Horqin tribe. If you can meet these requirements, I will allow the Horqin tribe to become the subjects of the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, I will let you go back now. I believe that my cavalry will Get more things for me!"
When Oba heard these requests, he finally felt relieved. Twenty thousand soldiers, six months of food and grass for 100,000 horses, and three pieces of land with rich water and grass. Although these seemed like a lot, they were not a problem for Oba. !
In Oba's view, the 20,000 cavalrymen were just loaned out. Even if they suffered heavy losses, they could still bring back more than 10,000 people. Three pieces of land with abundant water and grass was not a problem. Anyway, the Horqin tribe's land was very big. Block is nothing?
What’s more, building a city on the grassland is not a simple matter. Otherwise, why would the herdsmen on the grassland live a nomadic life?
Do you really think that living a life of living by water and grass is comfortable?
Who feels comfortable? If you have experienced that kind of life, I guarantee you will be crying and yelling to get out within a month!
In this way, the only thing that has to be paid is six months of food and grass for 100,000 men and horses. Although it is a lot, for the Horqin tribe, this small amount of effort is really nothing. It is much better than having the entire tribe swallowed up by Lin Dan Khan. !
After all, anything that can be settled with money is no big deal!
But Oba didn't know that when his 20,000 cavalry joined the Imperial Association Army, they became the private soldiers of Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor. Not only did they have to undergo rigorous brainwashing training, but they also had to be limited in their service years. Those soldiers After five years of serving in the Royal Association Army, only God knows how many will be willing to return to the leadership of Auba!
As for the three pieces of land, let alone that. If Oba knew that there was something called cement in the world that could build a wall three feet high, five feet wide, and about five miles long in a short time, he would not I think we can get back the land we gave away!
It’s a pity that Auba didn’t know anything about this. He was still making his own calculations, so Auba said humbly: “Don’t worry, Your Majesty, the Horqin tribe can do it!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "In that case, you should prepare as soon as possible! By the way! I just intercepted two girls, saying they were the concubines sent by the Horqin Ministry to Lin Dan Khan. Now I will return them for you!"
Aoba rolled his eyes and thought that giving Hailanzhu and Bumbutai to the Ming Emperor would be a good choice for the Horqin tribe!
So the leader of the Horqin tribe showed an almost flattering smile and said: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, according to the rules on the grassland, whoever snatches the women will belong to him. Since they have been snatched by His Majesty the Great Emperor, they should belong to the Great Emperor." His Majesty’s woman!”
"Hey! You're trying to make trouble!" Zhu Youxiao sneered and said, "Don't think you can please me by giving me two girls. I tell you that my request cannot be changed!"
Auba didn't know what "touching porcelain" meant, but he still smiled and said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the Emperor. Auba is not doing this to please, let alone bargaining with His Majesty the Emperor, but because the grasslands have been on the grassland since ancient times. All the beauties are proud to marry heroes, Hailanzhu and Bumubutai are the most beautiful pearls on the grassland, it is their honor to stay with His Majesty the Great Emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Auba and said with a smile: "What you said is so sincere and sincere."?But it would be unkind not to accept these two girls. In this case, I will accept them, but after all, they are the noble daughters of the Horqin tribe. I can't treat them slowly, so be it! I will make them my concubines, what do you think?
Auba was overjoyed when he heard this. It would be a great thing for the two daughters of the Horqin tribe to become the concubines of the Ming Emperor. So he quickly said: "Oba thanks His Majesty the Emperor for his kindness on behalf of Hailanzhu and Bumbutai." !”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You also know that our Ming Dynasty is a country of etiquette. Since I have married the noble daughter of your Horqin tribe as my concubine, your Horqin tribe will not give you a dowry when you marry your daughter, right?"
Even though Oppa was kneeling on the ground, he almost made a fool of himself. Now he really wanted to pull the visor off Zhu Youxiao's face to see how thick-skinned this Ming emperor was!
With such a virtue of asking for a dowry in person, you still dare to brag about the etiquette of the country, it is simply a joke in the world!
But now, no matter how sad and angry Oba is, he still has to smile and say: "That's natural. It is the honor of the entire Horqin tribe that Hailanzhu and Bumbutai become concubines to His Majesty the Great Emperor. Naturally, this dowry cannot be simple"
"Let's do this!" Zhu Youxiao interrupted Oba and said, "I won't embarrass you. Hailanzhu Forebu Mubutai is the daughter of Buhe, the leader of the left wing of the Horqin tribe, so their dowry will be the entire left wing of the Horqin tribe. !”
Oba’s eyes were wide open. He never expected that Zhu Youxiao had such a big appetite and was about to swallow Horqin’s left wing. And the most annoying thing was that this opportunity was given by himself!
Looking at Oba, whose mouth and eyes were crooked as if he had suffered a stroke, Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "If leader Oba is not willing, I can't force it. After all, Hailanzhu and Bumbutai are both noble daughters of the Horqin tribe. Let's give it together." I am afraid that I will wrong them by becoming a concubine, so I will hand them back to you now!"
At this time, Oba really wanted to agree, but he didn't dare, because he knew very well that as long as he dared to agree to take back Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, the Ming Emperor in front of him would definitely send them back politely. , and thenthen I'm afraid my life is in danger!
"Your Majesty the Emperor, the Horqin tribe can use the entire Horqin tribe's left wing as a dowry, but what kind of dowry will His Majesty give me and my sister as concubines?" Suddenly a voice as clear as a lark sounded. Although this The voice is cold, but it sounds really moving!
Zhu Youxiao turned to look at Bumu Butai, who was glaring at him, and said leisurely: "You are an extraordinary girl. If it weren't for the purpose of controlling the entire Horqin Department as soon as possible, I would not keep you by my side, so You better take back what you said!"
But Bu Mu Butai stared at Zhu Youxiao without any fear and said: "You are the emperor of Ming Dynasty, and you should have the dignity of the emperor. Since you want the entire left wing of the Horqin tribe to be our sisters' dowry, you should come up with the corresponding betrothal gift. This way you will not lose your dignity as the emperor, otherwise you will become a joke to the entire grassland!"
But Zhu Youxiao suddenly threw out a small knife. That knife was exactly what Bumu Butai used to stab Zhu Youxiao. At this time, the knife was stabbing steadily into the grass at Bumu Butai's feet!
"This knife was left behind when someone assassinated me. It may now be evidence of the Horqin tribe's intention to assassinate me, or it may be a dowry gift for me to marry two noble ladies of the Horqin tribe. What do you think it should be?" Zhu You Xiao smiled ruthlessly under his visor, and said to himself: "You are a little too young to fight with me!"
Bu Mu Butai was very sad and angry. She looked at the knife on the ground and then at Zhu Youxiao, and she shed two lines of tears!
??Swear to God!
Those tears were definitely not because of being moved or sad, they were just out of anger! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 378 Entering the city for a banquet
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bumubutai looked at Zhu Youxiao, her big watery eyes filled with tears. She never imagined that the dignified Emperor Ming could be such a scoundrel!
Especially the golden skull mask on Zhu Youxiao’s face, which looks ferocious and terrifying. Even his eyes are cold and cold at this time, giving people an even more intimidating feeling!
Oba could feel the chill radiating from Zhu Youxiao's body next to him. His face had turned completely green. No matter which dynasty he was in, and whether he succeeded or not, it was a major crime to destroy the nine tribes!
With the current strength of the Horqin Department, if it were to be on the Ming Dynasty’s blacklist, wouldn’t it be completely dead?
To put it another way, it is impossible for the Ming Dynasty to kill the entire Horqin tribe, but can there be any survivors left in the city of Geljuergen now?
Thinking of this terrible consequence, Oba could not care so much anymore. He knelt on the ground, opened his hands and said: "His Majesty the Great Emperor, the Horqin Department is willing to use Horqin's left wing as a dowry, and is also willing to accept the betrothal gift given by His Majesty the Great Emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao threw out the knife in his hand, and the knife sank into the grass between Oba's hands, scaring Oba into a cold sweat!
Immediately, Zhu Youxiao's voice came: "Get up! Evacuate the city of Geljuergen. My army will be here for three days to repair!"
Oba's heart finally dropped to his throat. He pulled out the knife on the ground and put it into his arms. He stood up and said diligently: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, the Emperor. I will order the city of Geljurgen to be vacated. You still have If you need anything, just tell me, and I promise to handle it properly for His Majesty the Great Emperor!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Today I defeated Lin Danhan, and I will hold a banquet to celebrate my victory in the city of Geljurgen in the evening. You can come too!"
Auba was even more happy and quickly thanked him: "I would like to thank His Majesty the Emperor for the reward!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored Oba and rode past him. Then more than 10,000 troops followed Zhu Youxiao towards the city of Geljuergen!
Seeing Zhu Youxiao leaving, Oba immediately ordered his subordinates: "What are you doing standing still? Go to the city quickly and get everyone out of the city. Don't disturb His Majesty the Great Emperor's chariot!"
The subordinate didn’t dare to delay. He responded, mounted his horse and sent an order to the city of Geljurgen from another direction!
Bumbutai wiped her tears bitterly. She felt extremely aggrieved. Originally, she planned to use her and her sister's lives to save the Horqin tribe, but who would have thought that Lin Danhan, a hungry wolf, came and instead came to Zhu Youxiao? This evil dragon, I'm afraid it will be useless even if their sisters are shattered to pieces this time!
Auba saw the grievance in Bumbutai's heart and sighed: "Bumbutai, from now on you will be the savior of our Horqin tribe. I hope you can use your beauty and wisdom to save the Horqin tribe!"
Bumbutai nodded and said: "Don't worry, Mr. Oba, my sister and I will do our best to help the Horqin tribe tide over the difficulties!"
When Zhu Youxiao led people into the city of Geljuergen, the city was already deserted. Zhu Youxiao ordered Batuga and his people to patrol outside the city, and asked the Blood Flag Army to search the entire city, but found nothing. Anyone!
The Long Ya guards also turned over Oba’s mansion and found nothing unusual. Only then did Zhu Youxiao move into Oba’s mansion!
Under the service of Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu, Zhu Youxiao took off his battle armor and put on a black woolen casual suit with a golden dragon embroidered on it!
Woolen cloth actually developed relatively early in China. However, because woolen cloth is relatively hard and the animal husbandry in the Central Plains is underdeveloped, woolen cloth has not developed on a large scale in China!
Because of the cold climate in Europe and the large number of colonies rich in wool, woolen became popular in Europe and became a major industrial product after the European Industrial Revolution!
However, with Zhu Youxiao’s intervention, the Manufacturing Office has improved the inherent woolen production method and produced soft and stiff woolen clothing. Zhu Youxiao has also become a loyal user of this kind of clothing!
At the same time, in order to adapt to the characteristics of woolen clothing, Zhu Youxiao also personally designed a half-length version of a button-up casual coat with a double-breasted stand-up collar, which is the style that Zhu Youxiao wears now!
As the saying goes, women should be pretty and filial, and men should be handsome!
?It is said that if a woman wants to be pretty, it is best to wear white clothes, and if a man wants to be handsome, it is best to wear black clothes!
Zhu Youxiao has good genes, and it goes without saying that he looks handsome. In addition, he has practiced martial arts for many years, and has a tall and strong figure. He wears well-fitting woolen clothes and has short hair, which makes him look even more handsome!
The most important thing is that Zhu Youxiao is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. That kind of unrivaled kingly aura is in Zhu Youxiao?It's so vividly reflected on the body that people feel an inexplicable urge to surrender just by looking at it!
When changing clothes, Colonel Zhu You said to Qiao Wangjin: "Today I made my own decisions and disrupted Cao Ling's deployment. Although nothing happened, Cao Ling must have been very angry. He didn't dare to embarrass me, for fear that he would go find me." Gesleng’s trouble, tell Cao Ling later, don’t embarrass Gesleng, and also send a message to Aoba, asking him to prepare five days’ worth of food and fodder for the army!”
Qiao Wangjin said while packing Zhu Youxiao's armor: "I know!"
In the evening, Cao Ling led the army back victoriously. More than 30,000 cavalry were stationed outside the city of Geljurgen!
After receiving Zhu Youxiao's order, Auba had already prepared the food and fodder for the army. After seeing Cao Ling, he also showed a completely flattering attitude and said: "I think this is General Cao. I have been ordered by His Majesty to Prepare the provisions and ask General Cao to collect them!"
Cao Ling ignored Auba at all. He was covered in blood and his face was gloomy. It was obvious that a hearty victory could not alleviate the anger in his heart!
"Your Majesty asked you to come here so that I don't embarrass that guy Gesleng?" Cao Ling looked at Qiao Wangjin next to Oba and asked angrily!
Qiao Wangjin suppressed a smile and said: "General Cao is really good at predicting things. His Majesty said that this time it is your Majesty who makes the decision, so please don't embarrass Gesleng, General Cao!"
Cao Ling could only nod helplessly and said: "Since His Majesty has spoken, I naturally dare not resist the decree!"
Qiao Wangjin said again: "Your Majesty has sent a decree that the army will rest outside the city for three days. A banquet will be held tonight to celebrate the victory. The army will give meat. After an hour, we will turn off the lights and get up. General Cao will invite the meritorious soldiers into the city for the banquet!"
Cao Ling saluted and said, "I obey your decree!"
Qiao Wangjin said to Oba again: "Chief Oba, Your Majesty asked you to take the two noble ladies into the city for the banquet!"
Auba said in surprise: "I would like to express my gratitude to Hailanzhu and Bumubutai!"
As a result, when Cao Ling saw Ges in front of Oba's mansion, he kicked him several times and cursed, "You bitch, what did I tell you? I told you to watch your majesty! I told you to watch him Your Majesty! Why did you let His Majesty charge in person?"
Gesleng knew that he was in the wrong, and Cao Ling was his immediate boss, so even if Cao Ling kicked him like a ball, he didn't dare to be dissatisfied!
However, Gesleng is not a master who only takes beatings without complaining, so he dodged and complained: "Sir! You don't know your Majesty's temper. How can I stop what His Majesty is going to do? !”
Fortunately, Geslen did not quibble. His quibble made Cao Ling even more angry and cursed: "Are you a dead man? Your Majesty is going to charge, but you can't hug the horse's legs? Is it possible that His Majesty can really trample you to death? Let me see. You just wanted to take credit for yourself, so you allowed His Majesty to take risks. I’ll see if I don’t kill you today!”
With that said, Cao Ling was about to rush forward to fight again, but Qiao Wangjin quickly stopped him and said, "General Cao, didn't you promise His Majesty not to embarrass Commander Gesleng? What you are doing now is disrespectful to the imperial edict!"
Cao Ling scratched his neck, glanced at Ges Leng and said: "Did I embarrass you?"
Geslen quickly waved his hands and said: "No embarrassment! No embarrassment! You always beat me, kiss me, scold me, love me! You are very useful in your humble position!"
Cao Ling was so angry that he kicked Gesling in the butt and cursed: "Get out of here! Who the hell is close to you and in love with you?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 379 Tuxie Tuhan
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the hall of Aoba’s house, Cao Ling led a group of meritorious generals. Aoba led Hailanzhu and Bumubutai to salute Zhu Youxiao!
However, Cao Ling and other generals stood at attention and saluted, while Oba, Hailanzhu, and Bumubutai sisters knelt on the ground!
When they walked into the hall, the two girls saw clearly what Principal Zhu You looked like!
They really didn’t expect that the person who could lead the army and beat Lin Danhan to the ground would be a man under twenty years old, fair and handsome!
For Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, a handsome and handsome Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was far better than the rough and down-to-earth Lin Danhan. Hailanzhu was already at the age when he first fell in love. At this time, he was already shy and shy and did not dare to raise his head. Look at people, even though Bumubutai has a much more mature mind than his peers, his face is red and his heart is racing like a deer!
But Bumbutai didn't know that the reason why Zhu Youxiao included her as a concubine was not because that guy had a perverted mind, but because he was afraid that the empress dowager Xiaozhuang, who would be famous for future generations, would cause trouble if she stayed among the Mongolian tribes. What a disaster! As for the beauty of the teenage girl, Zhu Youxiao really didn't care!
After everyone saluted, Zhu Youxiao sat at the head of the table, raised his hand and said: "Everyone is exempt from the ceremony! There is no need to be restrained in celebrating today. Except that you can't drink, you can eat freely!"
Everyone thanked: "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!"
Although meat is not a rare thing for the generals and even soldiers of the Guards, the meat was given by Zhu Youxiao, so the significance is far greater than the taste!
After everyone sat down, Zhu Youxiao looked at Oba and the two girls beside him and said: "Chief Oba, since I have decided to marry the two noble daughters of your Horqin tribe today, I will give them titles first! "
Auba quickly pulled sisters Hailanzhu and Bumubutai to stand up, walked to Zhu You’s school desk, knelt down, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, thank you for your kindness to the Horqin tribe!"
Hailanzhu and Bumubutai also said, "Thank you, my concubine!"
Hailanzhu and Bumubutai have made up their minds at this time. This man has a powerful army and can beat the shit out of Lin Danhan!
No matter why such a man marries them or how he treats them in the future, he is enough to awe them and make them serve them for life!
Zhu Youxiao didn't know what the two girls were thinking. He pondered for a moment and said: "From now on, I will designate Hailanzhu as Concubine Chen, and seal Bumubutai as Concubine Zhuang!"
Hai Lanzhu and Bumu Butai immediately kowtowed and said, "Hai Lanzhu (Bumu Butai) thanks you!"
Concubine Chen and Concubine Zhuang were originally the titles given to Hailanzhu and Bumubutai by Huang Taiji after he became emperor, but now that Huang Taiji has given up, Zhu Youxiao decided to give these two titles to him!
After Hailanzhu and Bumubutai got their titles, their status was completely different. They could no longer sit with Oppa, so Zhu Youxiao asked the two girls to sit next to him!
When Hailanzhu and Bumubutai came to Zhu Youxiao's side, they were too shy to raise their heads. They just helped Zhu Youxiao pour tea and dishes!
Zhu Youxiao ignored the two girls around him, but glanced at Cao Ling and said, "Did you beat Gesleng?"
Cao Ling knew that this matter could not be hidden from Zhu Youxiao, so he could only stand up and salute: "Your Majesty, I ordered Gesleng to protect your majesty's safety, but he failed to complete the task assigned by me. According to military standards, Gesleng should have Fifty lashes, but because of His Majesty’s oral instructions, I can’t impose military laws on him, so I have no choice but to vent my anger in a private way!”
Cao Ling’s words were neither humble nor arrogant, but the implication behind his words was that you are the emperor, and you have the final say no matter what happens!
"I was indeed reckless in this matter!" Zhu Youxiao scratched his forehead in embarrassment and said, "Qiao Wangjin, Li Tiezhu!"
Qiao and Li immediately responded: "I'm here!"
Zhu Youxiao said solemnly: "I have violated military discipline and should be severely punished. When the entire army gathers tomorrow, I will be whipped fifty times with my golden armor in front of the entire army to serve as a warning to others!"
Cao Ling did not expect that Zhu You would do this. He was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said: "Your Majesty is the common master of the world, and the words he speaks are the constitutional orders. How can you violate military discipline? Please take back your orders!"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and said proudly: "Since I succeeded to the throne, I have always been loyal to the public and self-denial. Today I rushed into the formation without the permission of the commander, and almost made the whole army passive. I deserve to be punished. I accepted the punishment in front of the whole army in order to make the whole army You know, military law is ruthless, and even I will not be spared!"
Cao Ling understood now that what Zhu Youxiao did was Liu Bei's attempt to throw his child away - an invitation to buy people's hearts!
At the same time, it also givesA warning to the newly-joined Imperial Army. Military law ranks first among the Ming Army and no one can violate it!
After thinking about this, Cao Ling stopped blocking and saluted: "The flag of the Guards Cavalry has the hair of your Majesty on behalf of the leader. Today, there is a golden armor who is punished on behalf of Your Majesty. We, the officers and soldiers of the Guards and the Imperial Association Army, will always remember it." , the admonition of being the first in military law among the Ming Dynasty’s army, Your Majesty is mighty! The Ming Dynasty is mighty!”
All the generals shouted at the same time: "The Ming Dynasty is mighty! Your Majesty is mighty!"
Seeing this scene, Oba, Hailanzhu, and Bumubutai sisters all felt deep awe for the young emperor Zhu Youxiao. Oba even had a hunch that the grassland might really be completely included in the territory of the Ming Dynasty. Got it!
Zhu Youxiao pressed his hands and asked the generals to sit down, then looked at Oba and said: "Chief Oba, when will the left wing of Horqin's department be handed over to me?"
Oba's expression became more humble and authentic: "Your Majesty the Great Emperor, Buhe, the leader of the left wing of the Horqin tribe, has arrived with 20,000 troops. If nothing happens, he will be able to reach the city of Geljuergen tomorrow afternoon. By then Horqin I can hand over the left wing to His Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Buhe brought 20,000 people, and the Horqin tribe can also give me 30,000. With these 50,000 soldiers and horses, my army will be more abundant. If Lin Dan Khan can be killed, you can The Horqin Department is indispensable!"
Oba's heart ached to death. Originally, Zhu Youxiao asked him to provide 30,000 troops, including the left wing of the Horqin Department. But now that the left wing of the Horqin Department has returned to Zhu Youxiao, then the 30,000 troops that the Horqin Department wanted to provide The soldiers and horses can only fall on the right wing of Oba and Horqin!
But now the situation is stronger than others. Even if Auba doesn’t want to, what can he do?
In desperation, Oba could only smile and say: "Your Majesty, the Horqin tribe has a vast territory. It will take some time to gather 30,000 troops. Please wait patiently!"
Zhu Youxiao cut a piece of meat from the food plate, put it directly into his mouth and chewed it. After swallowing the piece of meat, Zhu Youxiao pointed at Oba with the meat knife in his hand and said: "The war is coming, and the military situation is like a fire. , but you said it would take a while to gather the troops, are you kidding me?"
Oba felt a cold chill coming over him. He quickly stood up and knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, there is nothing you can do about this! The vast grassland is vast and thousands of miles away, and the Mongolian tribal felt tents are scattered everywhere like stars in the sky. They want to give the great emperor It will take at least five days for Your Majesty to gather a force of 30,000 troops. Please investigate clearly!"
"Five days?" Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "I don't have time to wait for you for five days. You only have three days to gather the troops. When my army sets off, if you can't gather 30,000 troops on time, then don't No wonder I’m so ungrateful!”
Sweat was already visible on Oba’s forehead, and he said quickly: “Don’t worry, Your Majesty, I will gather 30,000 troops and horses before His Majesty the Great Emperor sets off no matter what!”
"Okay!" Zhu Youxiao walked up to Oba with a smile, helped him up and said, "Chief Oba really wins my heart. Now I ask you a question, and I hope you can answer it truthfully!"
Auba felt an irresistible force lifting him up, and his awe for Zhu Youxiao deepened in his heart. He hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Emperor, please tell me everything you know, and I will tell you everything!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "Do you think I am the emperor or the great Khan on the grassland?"
Auba said without hesitation: "As a reminder to His Majesty the Great Emperor, the Great Khan is only the leader of the various tribes on the grassland, while His Majesty the Great Emperor is the co-owner of the world, so it must be His Majesty the Great Emperor who is the leader!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed after hearing this: "What you said is good, I am very satisfied. Your Horqin tribe has given birth to two imperial concubines. In the future, whoever inherits the throne among my descendants must marry at least one of them." The noble daughter of the Horqin tribe is my wife, this is an eternal rule and cannot be changed!"
Oba was so excited that his beard almost flew up. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and shouted tremblingly: "Oba swears by the heroic spirits of the ancestors of the Borzhijin family that the Horqin tribe will always become the slaves of the Ming Emperor. If the Horqin tribe breaks this oath, the Horqin tribe will lose their pastures, cattle and sheep, and become despicable people despised by everyone in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Oba up again and said with a smile: "Since the Horqin tribe is willing to become my servant and all the future Ming emperors' slaves, then I will not treat the Horqin tribe badly. From now on, you, Borzigit Oba, are not The leader of the Horqin tribe!"
Oba was so frightened that he almost fainted. Why did he sell the entire Horqin Department and get this result?
Zhu Youxiao then continued: "I will make you Tuxie Tuhan, commanding all the Mongolian tribes, and use the city of Geluergen and the three hundred miles of grassland around it as your private fief!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 380 Bu He
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although he got the title of Tuxie Tuhan inexplicably, which made Oba feel as if he was in the clouds, but fortunately he had seen the world, and no matter how excited he was, he did not forget to say thank you to Zhu Youxiao : "I thank God for his grace!"
Zhu Youxiao helped Auba up again and said with a smile: "But now the Ming Dynasty implements a hereditary system of reduced titles. If your heir has no merit, he can only be crowned a prince, and so on for several generations, he will become a commoner, so You can encourage future generations to work hard and make great achievements!"
The Horqin Ministry has always maintained a relatively close relationship with the Ming Dynasty and Hou Jin Dynasty, so Oba is very familiar with Zhu Youxiao's implementation of reducing titles after he ascended the throne. Although Oba feels that his great Khan is not so reliable, but when he thinks of Lian Lao Zhu The titles of the grandsons and grandsons of the family will be reduced in descending order, which makes him feel a lot more balanced!
However, Oba became enthusiastic about sending troops. Since he can keep his title of Great Khan as long as he performs meritorious service, then he can let his descendants go to war. As long as they can perform meritorious service from generation to generation, it is okay to keep the title of Tushetu Khan. It’s not a difficult task!
As for how many Horqin herdsmen will die by doing this, that is not something Oba needs to consider. Anyway, the meaning of the herdsmen’s existence is to meet the needs of the Mongolian nobles. How to satisfy them naturally depends on the needs of the nobles!
After the two concubines and the Tushetukhan Oba were enthroned, the banquet became more and more lively, but after all, it was because they could not drink alcohol, so the whole banquet was always lacking something!
After the banquet, Zhu Youxiao asked Auba to find a few female relatives in his house to serve Hailanzhu and Bumubutai. After inspecting the camp, he himself stayed overnight in the military camp!
According to Zhu Youxiao’s order, the army got up an hour later, so after three o’clock in the morning the next day, the Ming army’s camp sounded a loud wake-up call, and the whole camp became lively!
After breakfast, the whole army was summoned. Zhu Youxiao rode a horse and stood in front of the army in civilian clothes. Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu stood aside carrying his golden armor!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the army in front of him and shouted loudly: "Yesterday I rushed into the formation without the command of the commander and violated military regulations. Today I wore my armor and suffered fifty floggings on my behalf. Army officers and officers must take this as a warning. This must never happen." If you violate military regulations, please ask Commander Cao Ling to execute you now!"
Cao Ling held the whip in his hand and saluted Zhu Youxiao solemnly. Then he walked up to Zhu Youxiao's golden armor, waved the whip and whipped it off!
The main reason why Cao Ling was used to execute the punishment himself was that no executioner in the army dared to draw Zhu Youxiao's golden armor. Cao Ling had no choice but to do it himself!
In fact, Cao Ling was trembling with fear when he did this. After all, this was the emperor's golden armor. It was hard to predict whether he would be a blessing or a disaster after doing this. However, based on his trust in Zhu Youxiao, Cao Ling made a decisive decision. He became the executioner!
The whip struck the golden armor, making bursts of sound. Although the sound was not as scary as the whip piercing the flesh, what was struck was the current emperor's golden armor. This shock made people's hearts tremble even more!
Soon after the fifty lashes were finished, Cao Ling was sweating profusely. He put away his whip and saluted Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, the execution has been completed. Please give me a lecture!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said to the generals: "The most important thing for an army is military discipline. Only the strictest military discipline can build the most powerful army in the world. I hope you can become the most powerful army in the world. The Ming Empire expanded its territory and created a huge empire for future generations where the sun never sets!"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao finished speaking, Cao Ling raised his arms and shouted: "Your Majesty is mighty! For your Majesty's glory!"
"Your Majesty is mighty! For your Majesty's glory!"
The roar of mountains and tsunami echoed in the grassland, causing the surrounding herdsmen to look here curiously!
As a member of this army, whether it is the Guards or the Imperial Alliance Army, they are all exhausted at this time. It feels like they will not care at all even if they face mountains of swords and seas of fire!
Zhu Youxiao's trick of beating Liu Bei's children was very successful. It not only improved the morale of the army, but also gave Oba a sense of crisis. He scattered all the people he could with one purpose, that is, within three days Call in 30,000 soldiers and horses!
At the same time, Buhe, who was supposed to arrive in the afternoon, also arrived in Geljurgen City at noon!
This left-wing leader of the Horqin tribe who did not try his best to face the life or death of his daughter, when he learned that Zhu Youxiao, the emperor, even punished himself for his mistakes, he risked his life and urged his subordinates to hurry up!
When Buhe saw Zhu Youxiao in the military tent, he knelt down to his cheap son-in-law without hesitation: "Chen Buhe?I see His Majesty the Great Emperor, and I wish His Majesty the Great Emperor long live! Long live! Long live! "
Zhu Youxiao asked directly: "Bu and the combat strength of the 20,000 cavalry you brought?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao didn’t let him get up, Bu He knelt down and said, “Ask your Majesty the Emperor, the 20,000 cavalrymen I have brought are elite and ready to kill the enemy for His Majesty the Emperor at any time!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "I will grant you the title of Prince Horqin and command the left wing of the former Horqin Department. Get up!"
Bu He was overjoyed and thanked him: "I would like to express my gratitude to His Majesty the Emperor for the reward!"
After thanking him, Bu He stood up and stood in front of Zhu Youxiao!
Only then did Zhu Youxiao take a closer look at Bu He and found that his cheap old father-in-law was tall and thin with a handsome face. Although he was a bit old, he could be considered a handsome old man. It was no wonder that he looked like this The sisters Hailanzhu and Bumubutai will be born!
"Prince Horqin, you can go back after leaving 20,000 troops and horses. However, I want to build a city and road on the left wing of Horqin. When you go back, prepare the corresponding food and grass supplies. I will remember your great contribution!" Zhu You What the principal said was so straightforward that Bu He was stunned!
"What? Does Prince Horqin have any objections to my words?" Seeing Bu He didn't speak, Zhu Youxiao asked coldly!
"I don't dare!" Bu He said quickly: "I just don't know how much materials and food to prepare. Please let me know clearly!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "You don't need to prepare materials, you only need to prepare food and grass for 100,000 people, and the food and grass don't have to be too fine, they are all slaves anyway, just make them full!"
When Auba listened to Zhu Youxiao talk about building the city and building roads, he listened with his ears pricked up!
Auba was not surprised that Zhu Youxiao said there was no need to prepare materials, because cities built on the grassland were basically rammed earth walls. As long as there were enough manpower, it was not difficult to build several cities!
It happens that people are the most scarce material on the grassland. The population of herdsmen on the grassland is not large to begin with, and they are scattered into large and small tribes. It can be said that it is extremely difficult to gather tens of thousands of people to build a city!
But Zhu Youxiao said that he wanted to include 100,000 slaves, which made Oba suddenly stupid. It didn't matter how many cities and roads he wanted to build if there were slaves. In other words, Zhu Youxiao said that he wanted to include the grassland into the Ming Dynasty. Let’s talk about it!
Zhu Youxiao also noticed Oba's look, smiled and said: "Tushetuhan, you also need to be prepared. When the time comes, I will have your city of Geljurgen rebuilt, which can be regarded as my This is your reward!”
Auba quickly thanked him and said, "Thank you so much for your gift, Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, and Auba and Buhe resigned knowingly!
After leaving the military camp, Bu Hecai asked in a low voice: "Great Khan, is there anything wrong with our Horqin tribe so completely embracing the Ming Dynasty?"
Bu He was in a hurry after all, and many things were not clear. Although he got a reward from Prince Horqin in a daze, he still felt in his heart that the Ming Dynasty might not be able to truly control the grassland!
If the Ming Dynasty withdraws from the grassland, and Lin Danhan and other tribes come to trouble the Horqin tribe, with the fighting power of the Horqin tribe, they may not even have a chance to ask for help from the Ming Dynasty!
Oba sighed and said: "Don't think too much. The Ming Dynasty is too strong now. A mere thirty or forty thousand people can defeat Lin Danhan. If all the elite soldiers from Jiubian are mobilized, I am afraid that the grassland will really be destroyed in the future." It has become the racecourse of the Ming Dynasty!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 381 Reorganization of the Imperial Association Army
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Alas!" Oba sighed and said, "There are things you don't know when you first come here. I'm afraid that the grassland will no longer be our grassland in the future!"
Bu He said with a stern expression: "Is the matter really that serious? Although the Ming Dynasty was strong for a while, it could not live in the grassland for a long time. When they leave, the grassland will not be ours?"
"It's not that simple!" Auba shook his head and said: "This time the Ming Dynasty destroyed Houjin and solved the Jurchens in Liaodong, and then launched a sneak attack on Chahanhot. I heard from those Ming soldiers that this sneak attack on Chahanhot , after the emperor led his troops to annihilate Nurhachi, he led his troops to attack thousands of miles and defeated them in a single battle. Lin Dan Khan ran to the city of Geljurgen and made a fuss, gathering 30,000 Chahar cavalry, but was defeated by the emperor in one fell swoop. After being defeated, more than 10,000 heads were brought back. Now Lin Dan Khan has become a lost dog, and our Mongolian tribes are fighting on their own. How can we compete with the Ming Dynasty? I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty will not leave this time! "
"But……"
As soon as Buhe opened his mouth, Oba interrupted him and said, "No need to say more! The emperor is very good to our Horqin tribe. Not only did he make Hai Lanzhu and Bumbutai his concubines, he also made me a Tuxie Tu Khan, by making you the Prince of Horqin, we are tied to the Ming Dynasty, and the emperor wants to build a city on the grassland. The purpose is to completely control the grassland. As long as the emperor builds the city on the grassland, you can imagine what will happen to the grassland in the future. Got it, so don’t think too much about it, just do as the emperor says, and we’ll wait for other things later!”
Although Bu He felt uncomfortable that he had married two daughters and brought the entire left wing of Horqin's tribe with him, he could only bear all his dissatisfaction after hearing Zhu Youxiao's record!
"I know!" Bu He nodded, but there was nothing more to say!
Three days passed quickly, and Oba really tried his best, and finally managed to assemble 30,000 horses, and also raised a month's worth of grain and fodder for 100,000 people, as well as civilian laborers to transport the grain and fodder!
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied with this, and even praised Auba, but there was nothing else except praise!
When he set off from the Liaodong Capital Command, Zhu Youxiao had only 35,000 people with him, but now he has 90,000 cavalry and 20,000 civilians. Plus enough food and grass, it can be said that Zhu Youxiao made a lot of money on this trip. Got it!
Although the 50,000 cavalrymen blackmailed from Horqin's tribe were of mixed quality, they were still qualified as cannon fodder. Zhu Youxiao handed these people along with the people from Batu Ga to Lu Xiangsheng!
As a result, the number of troops under Lu Xiangsheng was directly increased to nearly 60,000, but Lu Xiangsheng was not proud of this. On the contrary, after taking over 50,000 Horqin troops, his face never looked good!
The main reason why Lu Xiangsheng is like this is that the cavalry of the Horqin tribe is really mixed. Among the 50,000 people, there are only 20,000 truly elite cavalry. The rest are either old or small. It can be said that this is a real cavalry. Miscellaneous army!
Lu Xiangsheng, who has been in the Guards for a long time, has become accustomed to the Guards' style of fighting under extreme conditions, so he feels that if he leads such an army to fight, he may not even be qualified to be cannon fodder. In order not to delay In the next battle, Lu Xiangsheng immediately asked Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao knew why Lu Xiangsheng was so anxious to see him, so he directly summoned him into his big tent!
After seeing Zhu Youxiao, Lu Xiangsheng saluted and said: "Lu Xiangsheng, commander of the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army, comes to see your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled knowingly and asked, "What do you want, Commander Lu, to see me?"
Lu Xiangsheng said sternly: "Your Majesty, I want to reorganize the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army, eliminate the old and weak among them, and retain only the elite. I hope your Majesty will give you permission!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Lu Xiangsheng and asked, "Tell me what you think!"
Lu Xiangsheng said without hesitation: "Your Majesty, I plan to eliminate 15,000 old and weak cavalry from the Imperial Association Army. The remaining 45,000 elite ministers will be organized into three banners: left, middle and right. I will command the middle banner. Twenty-five thousand people, Mang Gurtai will command 10,000 people in the left banner, and Batu Ga will command 10,000 people in the right banner. The old and weak who have been eliminated will collect war horses and weapons and be directly incorporated into the civilian service!"
When Zhu Youxiao heard that Lu Xiangsheng used the word "flag", he knew that it must be Mang Gurtai's idea, but Zhu Youxiao still asked: "You didn't come up with this idea yourself, right?"
Lu Xiangsheng did not shy away and said directly: "Your Majesty, this idea came from Mang Gurtai. Nurhaci, the chief of the Houjin slaves, once divided the Jurchens into eight banners. Although this organization was relatively rough, it was very suitable for the Imperial Alliance Army, so I dared to mention it!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Jurchen and Mongolian soldiers are basically illiterate, and their disciplineThey are not strong in character. If they are organized according to the Guards Army, I am afraid that they will not be able to adapt to it. It would be suitable for them to be organized under the "Flag" of Jin Dynasty in the future. Mang Gurtai can put forward this idea, which can be regarded as serious! "
When Lu Xiangsheng saw Zhu Youxiao praising Mang Gurtai, he followed suit and said, "Your Majesty is wise. Although Mang Gurtai is Houjin Beile, he has been very active in fighting and making suggestions since his surrender!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Listen to what they say and watch what they do. I will not discriminate against the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army, but you must be careful to prevent them from having other ideas!"
Lu Xiangsheng hurriedly stood upright and said, "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao naturally knew that Lu Xiangsheng was not a reckless person, so he smiled and said: "The issue of abolishing the old and weak and the establishment of the Royal Association's cavalry will be done according to your wishes, but your steps are still a little smaller. All the cavalry that are not suitable for combat will be eliminated." Once all the people are laid off, these people don’t need to be incorporated into the civil service, they can just be returned to Oppa directly, I believe he knows what to do!”
Lu Xiangsheng was overjoyed when he heard this. He actually laid off 15,000 cavalrymen to take care of Zhu Youxiao's policy of winning over the Horqin tribe. If according to his standards, 50,000 Horqin tribe cavalrymen could retain 20,000, which is too much. Now that Zhu Youxiao has With the approval of the school, he can carry out drastic reorganization!
With the big stone in his heart falling to the ground, Lu Xiangsheng felt a lot more energetic. He stood at attention and said: "I obey the order!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, now that the business is done, I'm not so formal anymore. Tell me what difficulties you have now and see if I can help you solve it!"
Lu Xiangsheng relaxed slightly and said: "Your Majesty, the biggest problem I have now is that there are Jurchens and Mongolians in the cavalry of the Imperial Association Army. As your Majesty said, these people are all illiterate and have poor discipline. I urgently need to deal with them." They provide cultural education and do not require them to be able to read and write, but at least they must be able to communicate in basic Chinese. In addition, the equipment of the Imperial Alliance Army is really poor!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "This is indeed a problem, let's do it! I will first transfer 500 people who can speak Mongolian from the Dragon Tooth Guards and the Blood Banner Army to serve as military police for you. This can not only protect your safety, but also We can educate the Imperial Alliance Army. As for the issue of equipment, I have already given an order to Xiong Tingbi, asking him to allocate 50,000 sets of mandarin duck jackets and 50,000 sabers. These things are all in Xuanfu. We will go directly there this time. Xuanfu, after the enemy situation becomes clear, I will personally lead the army and strive to level the grassland in one battle!"
Hearing this, Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but feel excited in his heart. Leveling the grassland and sealing the wolf as a slave was an achievement that countless generals dreamed of. Now that such an achievement is in front of him, Lu Xiangsheng couldn't help but be excited!
"Your Majesty, are you going to seal the wolf as a slave in this battle?" Lu Xiangsheng's voice was trembling, and his eyes were full of desire! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 382 The Great Wall was built in the Ming Dynasty and the temples were built in the Qing Dynasty.
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed when he saw this and patted Lu Xiangsheng on the shoulder and said: "Feng Lang Juxu is too petty. I want to completely solve the grassland border problems and restore the homeland of the Han and Tang Dynasties. I am afraid that I will have to fight with Europe and the Western Regions in the future. The powerful countries of the world will face each other, and that will be the first step for my Ming Dynasty to enter the world stage!"
Although Lu Xiangsheng also knew the world situation, he still had the inherent conservatism of scholars in his thinking. In his opinion, being able to eliminate the threat of the grassland to the Central Plains was already an extraordinary achievement, but he did not expect that in Zhu Youxiao's eyes, this was only the first step!
Seeing Lu Xiangsheng in a daze, Zhu Youxiao patted him on the shoulder again and said with a smile: "These are all things for later. You can deal with the matter in front of you now!"
Lu Xiangsheng took a deep breath and saluted: "I obey your decree!"
After leaving Zhu Youxiao's tent, Lu Xiangsheng went directly back to the Imperial Alliance Army's station!
Since there were 50,000 more people all of a sudden, the Imperial Alliance Army station seemed quite chaotic, but fortunately, most of them were people from the Horqin tribe, so no one dared to cause trouble despite the chaos!
As soon as Lu Xiangsheng came back, Mang Gurtai and Batuga surrounded him!
Mang Gurtai asked: "Commander, what did your Majesty say?"
Batuga was actually more enthusiastic than Mang Gurtai, because Mang Gurtai was already the deputy commander of the Imperial Association Cavalry. He had just surrendered and didn’t know what his future would be. If he could get a deputy commander this time, he would be considered an immediate Stay on your feet!
Lu Xiangsheng said solemnly: "Your Majesty has agreed to our petition and divided the Imperial Alliance Army into three banners. You two will each command a banner. In addition, Your Majesty has agreed to eliminate the old and weak in the Imperial Alliance Army. And Your Majesty has said that there is no need to worry about it." In order to save Oba's face, all unqualified soldiers were eliminated. In addition, His Majesty also selected 500 people from the Dragon Tooth Guards and the Blood Flag Army to serve as the military police of our Royal Association Army Cavalry. From now on, the combat strength of our Royal Association Army Cavalry will be But it’s time to improve again!”
Mang Gurtai and Batuga were both stunned when they heard this, and felt a mixture of joy and sorrow in their hearts. They were happy that they could finally take charge of their own business and had a promising future, but they were worried that they knew how powerful the Dragon Tooth Guards and the Blood Banner Army were, so they were trapped in such a trap. I'm afraid it'll be hard to feel free in the future if I'm under a tight spell!
However, these two men also knew that they had surrendered. It was impossible for Emperor Zhu Youxiao to completely trust them. Being able to let them lead the army was already a great kindness. If they think about other things, they just don't know what to do!
So the two of them bowed together and said: "Please give me more support from the commander-in-chief!"
Lu Xiangsheng said sternly: "This is His Majesty's kindness. You two must cherish it. Otherwise, if you make a mistake, not only will the glory and wealth be lost, but you may not even be able to keep your head!"
The two of them said solemnly: "Don't worry, Commander, since we have surrendered to Your Majesty, we should repay you with death. We dare not have any second thoughts!"
Lu Xiangsheng nodded with satisfaction and said: "In that case, let's eliminate the old and weak first, and then all the soldiers will be randomly distributed. Do you two have any objections?"
Mang Gurtai and Batuga's hearts trembled, knowing that this was to break up the people close to them, so how could they dare to have any objections? I can only bow and respond!
Lu Xiangsheng immediately ordered: "Then execute it immediately!"
Because time was tight, Lu Xiangsheng's abolition plan was also very rough. He only left the strong men between the ages of 18 and 30, and all the rest were eliminated. As a result, the Imperial Association's cavalry, which had already reached 60,000, was reduced to only 60,000. Thirty-eight thousand people are left!
According to the original plan, the 38,000 people were broken up and divided into three banners. Lu Xiangsheng personally commanded the 18,000-strong imperial cavalry center banner, Mang Gurtai commanded the 10,000-strong left banner of the Guards, and Batu Ga commanded 10,000 people in the right banner of the Imperial Association Army. In addition, Zhu Youxiao selected 500 soldiers who could speak Mongolian from the Longya Guards and the Blood Banner Army and incorporated them into the Imperial Association Army cavalry as military police!
Although the number of the Imperial Association Army cavalry has been reduced after reorganization, their combat effectiveness has been improved. Not only are they all elite cavalry, but they can basically reach the standard of one man and two horses. In this way, the mobility of the Imperial Association Army cavalry has also been improved. Guarantee can meet the needs of cooperating with the Guards in combat!
The Royal Association Cavalry here has completed its reorganization, but Oba is feeling uncomfortable on the other side!
Having 30,000 people turned back overnight made Oba and Buhe feel as if a big stone was weighing on their hearts. You must know that this kind of thing means that they are not doing things well in a small way, but in a big way it is a deliberate shirk and deception. great sin!
So before Zhu Youxiao led the army to set off, Oba and Buhe ran to kneel down in front of Zhu Youxiao!
Looking at Oba and Buhe who were kneeling tremblingly in front of them, Zhu Youxiao said in a neutral tone: "Tuxie Tuhan, Prince Horqin, what's wrong with you?"?
Auba hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor, I have come here to apologize!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said, "Both of you are my ministers. I wonder what kind of crime you are asking for?"
There was sweat on Oba’s forehead. He lay on the ground and winked at Buhe quietly. That means that you are also the emperor’s cheap father-in-law. It’s time to speak!
Although Bu He was unwilling to raise his eyebrows, he still had the courage to say: "Your Majesty, this morning Commander Lu Xiangsheng of the Imperial Alliance Army withdrew the 30,000 cavalry contributed by Horqin's tribe and ministers. He said that these cavalry were too old and weak to be used. My generation, I and Tuxie Tuhan came here to plead guilty for this matter!"
Zhu Youxiao pretended to be confused and said: "Why is this still happening? Are the cavalry you sent really so unusable?"
Oba quickly said: "Your Majesty, the Great Emperor, according to the rules on the grassland, any man who can ride a horse and draw a bow is considered a warrior, but Commander Lu Xiangsheng only needs to be between eighteen and thirty years old. Qingzhuang, this is really not because I am not trying my best, but because it is too difficult to gather 50,000 young and strong elites on the grassland. Please be aware of this, His Majesty the Great Emperor!"
Buhe also followed up and said: "Your Majesty, Tuxie Tuhan is right. There are not many people on the grassland. It is impossible to gather 30,000 young men with the power of the Horqin tribe. It is impossible for the two ministers to Most of the ten thousand cavalrymen have also been returned, please forgive me!"
"So that's it!" Zhu Youxiao pretended to be surprised and said: "I didn't know why!"
Auba and Buhe quickly kowtowed and said, "These are all crimes committed by my ministers for reasons unknown to me. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!"
"Everyone, get up!" Zhu Youxiao raised his hand with a smile and said, "I can't blame you for this!"
"Thank you for your grace!" Auba and Buhe kowtowed in surprise, then stood up and stood in front of Zhu Youxiao with lowered hands!
Zhu Youxiao added: "It's just that I am the emperor, and the export is the constitution. If you send 50,000 troops, you can't lose one. Now you have practical difficulties. What do you think we should do?"
When Auba and Buhe took a look, this matter was not over yet!
But they are also smart people, and they quickly bowed and said: "Everything will be subject to His Majesty's arrangements!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his riding crop and said: "In this case, I won't be polite to you. From now on, all men over the age of 18 in all Mongolian tribes must serve in the Imperial Association Army for five years. Good-hearted people who serve as soldiers should go to the temple and serve the Buddha for the rest of their lives! If there are those who are neither willing to serve as soldiers nor to serve the Buddha, then for the sake of resisting the decree, have their heads killed and their clan exterminated!"
After saying this, Zhu Youxiao ignored Oba and Buhe and rode away, leaving only the two of them standing there dumbfounded. They really didn't expect that the emperor Zhu Youxiao would be so cruel and directly killed all the Mongolian tribes. His lifeline is in his hands!
But these two people didn't know that in the later generations without the time traveler Zhu Youxiao, the Manchu Qing Dynasty was even more cruel to the Mongolian tribes. The Manchu Qing Dynasty directly restricted the number of men in the Mongolian tribes, and would send cavalry every few years. Traveling around the grasslands and executing the excess males, this is the strategy of "reducing males"!
Later, Bumubutai became the Queen Mother of Xiaozhuang and issued an edict to allow excess Mongolian men to become monks. Only then was the cruel "reduction order" lifted in disguise!
But even so, the Manchu Qing Dynasty also achieved its goal of controlling the population of Mongolia. This is what later generations often say "The Ming Dynasty built the Great Wall, and the Qing Dynasty built the temples!"! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 384: Victory through righteousness and surprise
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although they were in front of the army, the etiquette of welcoming the Holy Emperor could not be reduced. In addition, Li Jinzhong led people to the Xuan Mansion to take Concubine Chen and Concubine Zhuang back to the palace, and the whole welcoming process became even more cumbersome!
It took nearly two hours for all the ceremonies to be completed before Zhu Youxiao was welcomed into the Xuan Mansion. The two concubines did not stop at the Xuan Mansion, but were sent back to Beijing by Li Jinzhong without stopping!
Zhu Youxiao entered the Xuan Mansion and immediately raised his account to summon the generals without saying a word!
In the general military office of Xuan Mansion, Xiong Tingbi, Li Rubai, Qi Jin, Qin Liangyu, Cao Ling, Cao Wenzhao, He Shicheng, He Renlong and other generals gathered together!
Looking at so many generals under his command, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but secretly thought: "All of these people are strong men, but in the end, they destroyed the Ming Dynasty when they got into Chongzhen's hands. It is really the incompetence of one general that exhausted the three armies!"
Although he slandered his brother, Zhu Youxiao didn't feel any guilt. After all, the Chongzhen he thought of was not the same person as the current fifth brother Zhu Youjian!
After the generals saw the ceremony, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "I don't like those red tapes, but if you don't follow those rules, those censors will probably have to pay for it again, but now I am the leader of the three armies, and those censors will Shi can no longer control me, so I won’t be polite to you anymore. Commander Xiong, please tell me about our army’s current preparations!”
Xiong Tingbi immediately said: "Your Majesty, our army has gathered a total of 250,000 soldiers and horses from the four towns of Datong, Xuanfu, Liaodong, and Yulin, plus 100,000 Guards, 240,000 Imperial Association Army, and another 250,000 soldiers and horses. The three guards of Duoyan and the attached Mongolian tribes have also gathered 30,000 cavalry to assist in the battle. Now our total military strength has exceeded 600,000, and we have sufficient food, grass and soldiers. Your Majesty can order the army to set off at any time!"
Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly when he heard that there were 30,000 Mongolian cavalry assisting the battle, and then said: "Tell the three guards of Duoyan and those Mongolian tribes that I am the lord of the world, and I am not asking them to help in the battle. If they are willing to be loyal, , then move the troops and horses into the Imperial Alliance Army, otherwise they can leave now, and I will never stop them!"
Xiong Tingbi was stunned and said hurriedly: "Your Majesty, when our Ming Dynasty went to the grassland, there was always a precedent for the Mongolian tribes to assist in the war. If your Majesty takes this thunderbolt method now, I am afraid that it will hurt the hearts of the Mongolian tribes inside. If they let them Betraying my Ming Dynasty will probably affect our army’s next battle plan, so I ask your Majesty to think twice!”
Zhu Youxiao said proudly: "Since Taizu and Chengzu, our Ming Dynasty has assembled an army of more than 500,000 to attack the grassland. This is the second time. The last time Yingzong suffered the Tumubao Incident, this time I will work with you to attack the grassland. The grassland has been completely wiped out. As for how many enemies we have to face, I don’t care, because I know that no matter how many enemies appear in front of me, there is only one result waiting for them, and that is destruction!”
When all the generals heard this, they were all filled with pride and shouted in unison: "I am willing to die for your majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled smartly and said: "Don't risk your life or death at every turn. We now have sufficient troops, well-equipped equipment, and the morale to conquer mountains and rivers. This battle will definitely crush the Mongolian tribes and make them surrender under our Ming army." , when the time comes, it will be a matter of course for you all to be promoted to official positions!”
The generals had long known that Zhu Youxiao, the emperor, had always been generous. Now that he had said this, he would naturally not be vague after the battle. So all their faces showed joy, and they said in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty for the reward!"
Xiong Tingbi knew that Zhu Youxiao was determined, so he stopped persuading him. When the generals' voices fell, he asked respectfully: "Your Majesty, our army is fully prepared. I wonder when your Majesty plans to march?"
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to the map and said: "The Jin Yiwei has reported back. After Lin Dan Khan was defeated at the gate of Gelergen, he took the remaining troops to Kulun. In Kulun, he summoned the Mongolians who had not yet annexed him in the name of the Mongol Khan. The various tribes intend to compete with our army, but not many Mongolian tribes have listened to his call. Until now, less than 50,000 people have gathered around Kulun!"
Xiong Tingbi's eyes shot out with a bright light, and he said happily: "The enemy has 50,000 troops, and our army has 600,000. We are outnumbered in this battle. As long as we hold on to Xing Huanghuang's army, our chances of victory are certain!"
Zhu Youxiao showed a playful smile on his face and said: "Shuai Xiong's words are correct, but our army is 600,000. If we really press forward grandly, will Lin Danhan wait for us in Culun?"
Xiong Tingbi's eyes narrowed and he secretly thought that he was careless. The Mongolian cavalry has always been known for its strong maneuverability. If they win, they will bite you to death. If they can't win, they will run away. Facing such an enemy, if 600,000 people are really killed, When people press on it, it's really a cannon to swat mosquitoes. Not only is it overkill, but it also becomes a cat-and-mouse game!
Before Xiong Tingbi could speak, Zhu Youxiao pointed at the map and said, "I have already said that the purpose of this battle is not to destroy Lin Dan Khan.Instead, I completely control the entire grassland. I have conquered the Horqin tribe and ordered the Ministry of Industry to mobilize 100,000 slaves to build cities and roads within the Horqin tribe’s sphere of influence. I really want to use the cities and roads to weave a large network to cover the entire grassland. in! "
Xiong Tingbi and the generals did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would have such an idea, and they were all stunned. Xiong Tingbi was a handsome man after all. After the initial shock, he immediately figured out Zhu Youxiao's plan and couldn't help but said: " Your Majesty wants to use cement to build castles and roads. In this way, it will not be difficult to cover the entire grassland with the city as the point and the road as the line. However, the project will be huge. Needless to say, it will also be the soldiers needed to guard those castles in the future. Food and grass are also a huge burden, and the court may not be able to bear it, right?"
Zhu Youxiao was very satisfied that Xiong Tingbi could think of this in such a short period of time, but he said confidently: "I have already thought of this. I plan to implement farming in Liaodong and the grassland. The land in Liaodong is vast and fertile, and can grow corn in large quantities. Potatoes and sweet potatoes are enough to ensure the food supply of the entire Liaodong and the grasslands, which will greatly reduce the burden on the court. The military villages on the grassland are mainly livestock raising, and crops can also be grown in small quantities. The war horses, cattle and sheep produced by the military villages are the imperial court We can be responsible for the acquisition, so that the source of the army’s war horses is guaranteed, the military garrison can also reap benefits, and the horse administration in Shanxi and Shaanxi can also be abolished, which is a good thing for the army, the people, and the court!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had thought of everything he could think of, Xiong Tingbi stopped saying more about the matter and continued to ask: "Your Majesty, if you want to play this game well, the most important thing is the current battle. I don't know what your Majesty wants." how to spell?"
Zhu Youxiao returned to the desk, sat down and said: "My plan is very simple, that is to divide the troops!"
After hearing what Zhu Youxiao said just now, Xiong Tingbi already guessed Zhu Youxiao's plan to divide the troops again, so he asked: "May I ask how your Majesty plans to divide the troops?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the generals and said: "I plan to divide the troops into five groups. The first group will be mainly infantry with a small amount of cavalry to march towards Culun, forcing Lin Danhan to make a choice with a crushing force. The remaining four groups will all be light cavalry. , attack from all sides, wipe out all the Mongolian tribes that are unwilling to join in, or force them to gather towards Kulun!"
Those present were all veterans on the battlefield, and they immediately understood Zhu Youxiao's intention, which was to use the threat of a large army to suppress Lin Dan Khan, and at the same time use cavalry to clear the grassland, either wiping out the tribes at the two ends of the river or forcing them to fight with them. Lin Danhan will join forces. The purpose of doing this is to completely clean the entire grassland!
As for whether Lin Danhan will run away after gathering a large number of soldiers and horses around him, Zhu Youxiao doesn't care, because as long as the grassland is cleared, it doesn't matter whether Lin Danhan runs away or not!
Taking a step back, Lin Danhan really fled without a fight. As long as he takes away those tribes and frees up the grassland, allowing Zhu Youxiao to complete his layout on the grassland, your grassland will no longer belong to the nomadic people. It is the ultimate strategic purpose!
Xiong Tingbi squinted his eyes slightly and twisted his beard. After thinking for a long time, he respectfully saluted and said: "Use a large army to suppress the territory, use rangers to attack and harass, and force the Mongolian tribes to give up the grassland. This is the way to win by miracle. Your Majesty is so talented. With a great strategy, nothing can be better than taking a chance!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 385 The flames of war start a prairie fire
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiong Tingbi slapped the dragon's fart moderately, and then said: "Your Majesty can lead the Chinese army to press towards Kulun, while the ministers and others will divide their troops and lead light cavalry to squeeze the Mongolian tribes who are unwilling to surrender to me, the Ming Dynasty. Finally, the army will meet at Kulun , we will surely be able to pacify the grassland in one fell swoop!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "The Chinese army will be led by you, Commander Xiong. I will lead the Dragon Tooth Guards, the Blood Flag Army and the two flags on the left and right of the Imperial Association Army as the partial army!"
Xiong Tingbi and all the generals were stunned when they heard this. Only Cao Ling covered his head. He had just thought that Zhu Youxiao would do this, but he thought that Zhu Youxiao would bring the Guards, but he didn't expect that he would bring two guards. All kings join forces!
After a brief moment of astonishment, Xiong Tingbi also came to his senses and said quickly: "Your Majesty is the master of the world, how can you be a partial army? Your Majesty is better off sitting in the middle army, and the ministers who are responsible for the partial army will take care of it!"
Zhu Youxiao said with a serious face: "It's too dangerous to sit in the Chinese army. Does Commander Xiong plan to put me in danger?"
Xiong Tingbi was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion: "What do you mean by your Majesty's words?"
Zhu Youxiao explained: "As soon as our army enters the grassland, it is equivalent to being exposed to the Mongols. If Lin Danhan is not stupid, he will definitely think that I am in charge of the Chinese army. When the time comes, he will definitely gather his main force to attack the Chinese army, and the Chinese army will Infantry is the main force, and when attacked by cavalry, I am afraid that I will be in a dilemma. If I are in the central army at this time, it will make other partial divisions timid. On the contrary, if I lead a partial division outside the central army, we can attack Unexpected results!”
Xiong Tingbi felt that this explanation made sense, but he seemed to vaguely feel that something was wrong, but he couldn't figure it out for a while!
When Cao Ling saw that Xiong Tingbi had been bypassed, he immediately stood up and said: "Your Majesty, it's fine if you want to lead a partial army, but your Majesty should command the Guards instead of the Imperial Alliance Army. Only in this way can you ensure your Majesty's safety!"
Xiong Tingbi was suddenly alerted. It turned out that the problem was here. Zhu Youxiao only had 4,000 cronies with him, and the other 20,000 were the Imperial Army who had just surrendered. Doesn't this mean that the emperor Zhu Youxiao was placed under In the wolf's den?
Realizing that something was wrong, Xiong Tingbi also said: "Commander Cao is right. Your Majesty is a man of wealth, and you must be surrounded by trustworthy people. I ask your Majesty to command the Guards!"
Zhu Youxiao rolled his eyes at Cao Ling, shook his head and said: "This war is about the fate of the country. If all the elites are placed by my side, it will not be the most beneficial choice for the war situation. I feel that using the Guards as a sharp knife A decentralized arrangement can play a better role. As for my safety, you don’t have to worry about it. With the Dragon Teeth Guards and the Blood Flag Army here, I won’t have any problems!”
Xiong Tingbi wanted to persuade him again, but Zhu Youxiao stood up and said: "I still say what I said. This battle is related to the fate of the Ming Dynasty. I cannot destroy the overall situation just because of me. I have decided that there is no need to talk about this matter!"
Cao Ling rolled his eyes and said: "In this case, I sincerely ask your Majesty to allow me to continue to lead the Blood Banner Army!"
Zhu Youxiao understood that Cao Ling was still worried about his safety. He waved his hand and said, "I don't need you to take care of it. Ten thousand cavalrymen of the Guards will be commanded by you. In addition, Lu Xiangsheng's central flag of the Imperial Association Army will also be yours. The rest will be yours." The cavalry of the Guards will be commanded by Commander Li, and the border troops will be assigned by Commander Xiong!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao had made up his mind, the generals did not dare to say anything more. They all stood at attention and said: "I obey the order!"
After the pre-war meeting, Zhu Youxiao did not stay in Xuan Mansion. Instead, he set out for the grassland the next morning with the Dragon Tooth Guards, the Blood Flag Army and the 20,000 Emperor's Association Army who had changed their equipment!
This time, Zhu Youxiao could be said to have a vast ocean and a bird to fly. The 24,000 cavalry left Xuan Mansion and marched non-stop deep into the grassland!
The weather is now in July. The climate on the grassland is suitable and water systems are everywhere. It can be said to be the best hunting season!
Three days after leaving Xuanfu, Zhu Youxiao's army encountered the first tribe!
This tribe is small in size, with only two to three thousand people, but many of them are old and weak. Young people account for less than 40%, and there are almost no children. This is due to the bad weather in the past two years and the continuous erosion of the grassland by the Ming Dynasty. The result!
Bad weather and lack of supplies made it difficult for Mongolian children to survive. The Ming Dynasty's purchase of grassland slaves caused many young people to be bought into the Ming Dynasty. Only the old people were left. If it were not for the safety of the tribe, and reproduction, the 40% of young people may not stay!
Facing such a piece of fat, the two hungry wolves Mang Gurtai and Batuga showed fierce eyes. When they learned that they would follow Zhu Youxiao out, they were already very happy. Now they have ready-made achievements. , naturally he won’t give in to the other party!
Mang Gurtai took the lead to dismount his horse and kneel in front of Zhu Youxiao and said: "Master, this slave is asking for orders to go to battle. Please allow me to do so!"
Although Batuga lost the initiative, he followed his lead and dismounted, knelt in front of Zhu Youxiao and said: "Great and kind master, please allow your hound to bring you fat prey!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two of them, pondered for a moment and said: "You go out to fight together, flanked by two sides, and fight quickly!"
Mang Gurtai and Batuga said in unison: "I obey my orders!"
These two people also regarded each other as their opponents. Without speaking to each other, they directly mounted their horses and rushed out with their own troops!
Li Tiezhu saw Mang Gurtai and Batuga leaving, and whispered in Zhu Youxiao's ear: "Your Majesty, they don't seem to be dealing with each other, they might do something bad!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said nothing. Qiao Wangjin said from the side: "The two of them have to work harder than the other if they want to get ahead. Anyway, the lives of the Imperial Alliance Army are worthless. The more they fight, the better!"
Li Tiezhu suddenly said: "So that's what happened!"
Zhu Youxiao just said: "This is the way to employ people. Some people I regard as my confidants, so I will be tolerant and adjust the relationship between these people. But some people are just eagles and dogs. I don't care what these eagles and dogs have in mind." , as long as they are brave enough and obedient enough, if one day the hawks and dogs are not brave enough and obedient, just cook them!"
Zhu Youxiao's monarch and ministers were talking here. Mang Gurtai and Batu Ga had already led their men to surround the tribe from both sides. The people of that tribe actually knew that Zhu Youxiao's army had arrived, and they were gathering the tribe members. The warriors who can mount their horses are planning to make a desperate struggle!
But facing the Royal Association cavalry led by Mang Gurtai and Batuga, all the struggles were in vain. With just a wave of impact, the warriors of that tribe collapsed. Half of the five to six hundred cavalry died, and the others They all fought hard to escape, not caring about the clansmen who stayed in the tribe!
A tribe without warriors is like a girl who has taken off her clothes. Mang Gurtai and Batuga rushed into their camp and stabbed anyone they saw. Although the newly replaced sabers were not so easy to use, they were sharp. To such an extent that all the cavalry of the Royal Association Army are satisfied!
Driven by the speed of the horse, a single blow of the knife can often split the whole person in half. This method and speed of killing give people great stimulation, making the soldiers of the Imperial Association Cavalry become even more crazy. !
Unable to carry prisoners, Zhu Youxiao acquiesced to the Imperial Army cavalry’s massacre of this tribe!
When Zhu Youxiao’s army left, only a burning tent and dead bodies on the ground were left behind, but Zhu Youxiao’s army had nearly a thousand more horses!
This is the cruelty of war. Zhu Youxiao understands this very well, and he does not feel any guilt because so many people have died, because Zhu Youxiao knows very well that even in future generations, the world will not be peaceful. War and killing are The most common thing in the course of human history!
When the Mongols gained power, they killed countless Han people. Now that the Ming Dynasty has risen, it is not unacceptable to bring death to the grasslands. Anyway, in Zhu Youxiao's view, it is better to die than the people of the Ming Dynasty. Kill everyone else!
Of course, if one day the Mongols become the people of the Ming Dynasty, then Zhu Youxiao will take them on the road of killing other races. This is called those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 386 Collision (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Zhu Youxiao was creating death and fear on the grassland, other soldiers and horses of the Ming Dynasty also set out from Xuanfu. The Chinese army was 300,000 infantry and 50,000 cavalry led by Xiong Tingbi. The 300,000 infantry included two infantrymen of the Imperial Association Army. One hundred thousand, 50,000 Guards infantry, 50,000 Frontier infantry, 50,000 cavalry, 10,000 Guards and 40,000 Frontier troops!
The other three groups of light cavalry include the 10,000 Guards cavalry led by Cao Ling and the 25,000 Imperial Association cavalry led by Lu Xiangsheng. The 7,000 additional cavalrymen of the Imperial Association are from the Duoyan Three Guards and the attached Mongolian tribes. Selected elites!
The second line is the 30,000 Guards cavalry led by Li Rubai, and the third line is the 30,000 elite frontier cavalry led by Cao Wenzhao!
These three lines of cavalry and light cavalry did not act recklessly on the grassland like Zhu Youxiao. Instead, they cleaned up within a range of 300 to 500 miles from Xiong Tingbi's army. In other words, these three lines of cavalry were cleaning up the Mongolian tribes. At the same time, he also protected the safety of the Chinese Army. This made people look like Zhu Youxiao, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, among the Chinese Army!
As the Ming army continued to advance on the grassland, the news that Ming Dynasty was going to completely destroy the Mongolian Empire also spread rapidly on the grassland. Some people did not believe it at first, but as Ming Dynasty's Qingqi almost set the entire grassland on fire, those who were originally unwilling The tribes involved in this war realized at this time that they could not remain content in the face of the Ming Dynasty's attack!
So according to Zhu Youxiao's idea, the tribes on the grassland either fled far away with their families, or gathered towards Kulun, hoping to be protected by Lin Dan Khan, the Mongolian Khan. In this way, Lin Dan Khan's men unexpectedly succeeded in a short period of time. Nearly two hundred thousand people gathered!
This made Lin Danhan so beautiful that he woke up laughing several times every night. He ascended the throne and became the Great Khan of Mongolia at a young age, but he was never able to truly grasp the power of the Great Khan. Not only did he lose Chahanhot this time, he was also beaten by Zhu Youxiao Becoming a lost dog, it can be said that his hope of reviving the Borjijin family was suddenly shattered!
Lin Danhan had no choice but to come to Kulun and issued a recruitment order, hoping that the Mongolian tribes could gather around him in times of crisis, but the facts once again slapped the Mongolian Khan in the face. It has been nearly a month since the recruitment order was issued, but there are only less than 40,000 people willing to respond to his call!
Just when Lin Danhan was disheartened, news came that the Ming Dynasty had mobilized millions of troops to attack the grassland. This frightened Lin Danhan and almost ran away all night. However, with this news came people who defected to him one after another. Tribe, this made Lin Danhan calm down again and decided to wait for a while to see the situation!
So while Lin Danhan was waiting eagerly, more and more Mongolian tribes gathered around him, and he gradually regained his confidence. After all, he had defeated Ming Yingzong's 500,000-strong army with less than 100,000 people. Now he has With an army of 200,000 in hand, it shouldn't be difficult to defeat a Ming army of one million!
What's more, judging from the scouts' investigation, the actual strength of the Ming army is less than 500,000, and most of them are infantry. In this case, it is no problem for the Mongols, who are all cavalry, to fight or leave!
For a moment, Lin Dan Khan was content and felt that this moment could be regarded as the last and most glorious moment for him to become the Great Khan of Mongolia!
It’s a pity that after the success, Lin Danhan suddenly discovered that he didn’t have that much food and grass to feed these people. In order to get rid of this embarrassing situation, there were only two ways in front of Lin Danhan!
The first is to immediately launch an attack on the Ming army. If they win, everything will be fine!
The second is to avoid the sharp edge of the Ming army, lead the army to escape, and at the same time plunder other tribes on the way to meet the food and grass needs of the current army!
Of course, under the current circumstances, it is impossible for Lin Danhan to choose the second path. After all, he has an army of 200,000 men. If he has such a strong strength and cannot escape from the Ming army, then he, a Mongolian It’s a different matter if you sweat profusely!
In fact, not only Lin Dan Khan, but other Mongolian nobles also thought so. Although they had suffered more or less losses at the hands of the Ming army in the past two years, the descendants of Genghis Khan, who had been proud for hundreds of years, did not think that In this war, they will lose to the Han people who cannot ride a horse!
Therefore, after Lin Danhan learned the march route of the main force of the Ming army, he waved his troops to meet him without hesitation. His idea was very simple, that is, to hit all 200,000 cavalry and defeat the main force of the Ming army in one fell swoop. It was best to If he could capture alive the Emperor of Ming Dynasty who attacked Chahanhot and robbed his woman, he would humiliate him in the most vicious way in the world!
With this strong desire for revenge, Lin Danhan led the army to come almost day and night. Xiong Tingbi was relieved when he learned the news. He knew very well that he had 300,000 main infantrymen, of which 200,000 were The Imperial Alliance Army is composed of Japanese people, so no matter whether his side wins or loses,It shows that the loss in personnel will not be too great!
At the same time, Xiong Tingbi also believed that if Lin Dan Khan’s 200,000 cavalry wanted to eat his 300,000 infantry, at least half of them would have to die. By then, even if all 300,000 infantry were used up, Lin Dan Khan’s remaining troops would The horse will also be eaten by the four rangers until the bones are left. It can be said that as long as Lin Danhan dares to come, then the Ming Dynasty will win this battle!
With this idea of ??victory, Xiong Tingbi did not hesitate to order the army to advance against Lin Danhan's cavalry. At the same time, he reported his ideas to Zhu Youxiao, hoping that Zhu Youxiao could gather the four rangers at the critical moment. , gave the Mongolian army a fatal blow!
After Zhu Youxiao received Xiong Tingbi's report, he quickly approved it. He generally agreed with Xiong Tingbi's plan, but he did not want to sacrifice 300,000 infantry in exchange for this victory. On the contrary, Zhu Youxiao planned to use the minimum sacrifice in exchange for a glorious victory worthy of being recorded in history!
So Zhu Youxiao ordered Cao Ling, Li Rubai, and Cao Wenzhao to lead their troops to wander on both sides of the Mongolian army, forming a bag large enough to hold Lin Dan Khan's 200,000 cavalry. Although this bag was not dense, it was still big enough. Lin Danhan felt frightened!
So on the vast land, two powerful armies, with different ideas in mind, resolutely rushed towards each other. Surrounded by four tigers, these two armies were waiting for a gluttonous feast. !
When Lin Danhan was thinking about how to restore the glory of his ancestors, the scouts reported that there were four Ming Army cavalry wandering around the army. Lin Danhan didn't care at first, and just sent people and horses to disperse these Ming Army cavalry, but When the troops he sent out were beaten to pieces and returned, worry shrouded Lin Danhan's mind like a dark cloud!
If Lin Dan Khan is surrounded by soldiers and horses from his Chahar tribe at this time, then Lin Dan Khan will choose to retreat without hesitation, but the problem is that the people and horses around him are too mixed. If the next few rangers order to retreat, it will be It was an extremely shameless thing, so for the sake of the dignity of the damn Khan, Lin Danhan had no choice but to rush towards the bottomless abyss in front of him!
At this time, the situation of this war has been completely clear. Both Zhu Youxiao and Lin Danhan have understood the strength and intentions of the other party. All they have to do is complete a fierce collision and use the lives of countless people to decide. Who is the master of this world!
When Xiong Tingbi's army reached the Ergun River, he finally encountered Lin Dan Khan's 200,000 cavalry. Although Lin Dan Khan's cavalry had already crossed the river first and blocked Xiong Tingbi, Xiong Tingbi finally felt at ease. As long as Lin Dan Khan dares to come, the end of this Mongolian Khan will not be far away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 387 Collision (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Originally, Lin Dan Khan planned to launch a surprise attack when the Ming army was not yet firmly established, but Xiong Tingbi fought steadily and did not give Lin Dan Khan a chance. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, Lin Dan Khan was also out of men and horses, and had to camp thirty miles away from Xiong Tingbi's army. !
The two sides rested for a day with a tacit understanding, and then opened their battle array at the Ergun River Pan. The Ming army mainly consisted of 300,000 infantrymen, 50,000 cavalry guarding the wings, and 200,000 Mongolian cavalry on the opposite side!
Xiong Tingbi's arrangement here is very simple. The 200,000 Imperial Alliance troops are divided into 20 square formations in front, 50,000 frontier troops and 50,000 Guards troops fill the gaps left by the Imperial Alliance troops, and the cavalry cruises among the infantry. The left and right sides of the phalanx prevent the Mongolian cavalry from charging into the formation from the flanks!
The layout of the Mongolian cavalry was simpler. Two hundred thousand people were divided into ten cavalry phalanxes. Two phalanxes stayed with Lin Dan Khan as reserves, intending to deliver a fatal blow to the Ming army at the critical moment. The other eight phalanxes were ready to attack. The Ming army launched an attack. Their purpose was very simple, which was to penetrate the Ming army's formation as quickly as possible!
According to traditional knowledge, the infantry phalanx will collapse as soon as it is penetrated, and the collapsed infantry will be like rabbits running around in front of the cavalry, harvesting whatever they want!
In front of 200,000 Mongolian cavalry, Lin Dan Khan wore armor, brandished a gem-encrusted scimitar and shouted: "Our ancestors were once invincible. The Han people opposite were slaves of the Mongols. Now we want to restore the glory of our ancestors. Trample the Han people under your feet again and kill them!"
"kill!"
The 200,000-strong army burst out with a shocking roar, urging their war horses to rush towards the Ming army's formation like thunder!
Xiong Tingbi, who was sitting firmly in the middle army, saw this scene and couldn't help showing a contemptuous smile on his face: "Order the tiger to squat and prepare the artillery. The enemy is close to 200 steps and fire the artillery!"
As the order flag was waved, the two thousand steel tiger squatting cannons behind the Imperial Alliance Army's formation were loaded with ammunition, measured the distance, and were waiting for the commander's order to destroy the enemy on the opposite side. Sex strikes!
——
The horses’ hooves stepped on the ground, making a silent roar. The Mongolian cavalry gradually accelerated. They wanted to use the fastest horse speed to attack the Ming army’s battle formation. They believed that no one could stop this speed!
The pikemen of the Royal Association Army at the front of the queue have erected five rows of three-foot-long horse-repelling spears. The eyes of these Japanese warriors from distant island countries flashed with excitement!
They don’t care whether they win or not!
They simply want to die in battle!
Because as long as they die in battle, their families can live a good life!
"Two hundred steps! Let go!"
Accompanied by the roar of artillery, two thousand gunpowder packets were thrown out, and then landed among the Mongolian cavalry!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
With the explosion like exploding beans, waves of blood broke out among the densely packed Mongolian cavalry. Countless Mongolian cavalry were knocked off their horses and then trampled to pieces by their comrades!
Seeing such a scene, Lin Danhan, who was holding the battle at the back, had a look of panic on his face. He once again thought of the scene of fighting the Ming army. Sharp firearms were killing people, and his army collapsed in the continuous roar!
But this time, that kind of scene obviously didn’t happen. After all, the charge of the 200,000-strong army was not so easily blocked. Although it was intercepted by the Ming army’s artillery, the Mongolian cavalry still rushed in front of the Ming army’s battle formation!
Before approaching the Ming army’s battle formation, the Mongolian cavalry in the front row raised their heavy shields. This was their experience gained from fighting the Ming army!
When facing the Ming Army’s firearms, cavalry shooting has lost its power. The best way is to use a shield to resist the Ming Army’s bullets. Only in this way can you have a chance to rush into the Ming Army’s battle formation!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
Fifty steps away from the battle formation, the dull sound of muskets sounded, and raindrops of lead bullets swept over the charging Mongolian cavalry!
Although the shields in their hands played a certain role, more Mongolian cavalry were hit. They screamed and fell off their horses, and were trampled by countless horse hooves!
"The time has come to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, you all, fight bravely to defeat the enemy! On board!"
Seeing the dark cavalry rushing over, the pikemen in the front row could not conceal their excitement. The commanders holding the formation drew their swords and roared loudly, as if what was rushing over was not the deadly cavalry, but their own brides!
"Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
The pikemen facing the cavalry attack simultaneously issued a loudRoar, that momentum can change the color of heaven and earth!
Boom——
As if the heavens and the earth were closing together, the surging cavalry crashed into the forest of spears. In an instant, the neighing of the war horses and the shrill screams were mixed together, and a huge wave of blood surged at the junction of the two armies!
The wave-like Mongolian cavalry was stagnated, and was actually held back. No one of the musketeers behind the pikemen looked at their miserable comrades, and no one thought about what kind of situation they would face. They were just machines. Repeating the actions of loading and shooting, he kept harvesting the lives of the Mongolian cavalry!
The frontier troops behind the Imperial Alliance Army's battle formation also ushered in the Mongolian cavalry rushing through the gaps in the Imperial Alliance Army's battle formation. However, compared with the Imperial Alliance Army's battle formation, the Mongolian cavalry they faced had lost most of their horses. speed!
"Ready! Release!"
When the Mongolian cavalry was only a hundred steps away from the battle formation, the musketeers of the frontier army started shooting. The dense rain of bullets directly flattened the conical arrows of the Mongolian cavalry!
At the same time, the Guards deployed on the flanks of the frontier army also started their own performance. The Mini rifle showed perfect lethality at a distance of 150 steps, and the steel Tiger Crouching Cannon also showed its own performance. The power it deserves!
The Mongolian cavalry who rushed through the battle formation of the Imperial Alliance Army discovered at this time that they were not the lucky ones, but a group of out-and-out unlucky ones, because the Mongolian cavalry who were blocked by the Imperial Alliance Army still had a chance to escape. They were surrounded!
Amidst the roar of muskets, countless Mongolian cavalry were swept off their horses. Their corpses instantly covered the land. The blood turned the green grass into a terrifying dark green!
Seeing that his cavalry could not quickly break through the Ming army's blockade, Lin Danhan had to order a retreat, because the cavalry was obviously the loser in such a stalemate, especially when the opponent was an army that had popularized firearms!
Woo——
The horn of retreat sounded, and the Mongolian cavalry scrambled to turn their horses’ heads, trying to leave this hellish place!
When the Mongolian cavalry retreated, at least 30,000 corpses were left on the battlefield. Most of them belonged to the Mongolian cavalry, and a small number belonged to the Ming army. However, it was obvious that the Ming army was not intimidated by such losses. !
On the contrary, the Imperial Army, which had suffered the most losses, was quickly resuming its formation. They piled the corpses of their enemies or companions in front of the formation, picked up the still-usable horse-repelling rifles, and placed them on the pile of corpses to prepare for the next wave of Mongolian cavalry attacks!
The Mongolian cavalry who left the battlefield looked panicked. They really couldn't understand how the Ming army could block their charge and cause such tragic damage to their own side!
Lin Danhan's face was already a little pale. He could clearly feel the heavy breathing of the Mongolian nobles around him, and the sharp and sinister eyes swept across his back, making him feel uncomfortable all over!
However, the dignity of being the Great Khan of Mongolia made Lin Dan Khan tightly hold the reins of the horse in his hands, keep his tall figure, and ordered: "Tell the warriors, charge again, as long as you can break through the Ming army's battle formation. It’s time for them to go to the Central Plains to hunt those cowardly Han people!”
Lin Dan Khan’s order was quickly passed on, but many rangers appeared among the Mongolian cavalry and rushed towards the formation. Lin Dan Khan knew that these were the men of those Mongolian nobles, and they came to ask for instructions from their master!
Lin Dan Khan could only pretend not to see this. It was not until all the Mongolian nobles agreed to Lin Dan Khan's order that the Mongolian cavalry slowly mobilized their horses and rushed towards the Ming army again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 388 Rout
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xiong Tingbi looked at the Mongolian cavalry charging over again through the Chinese military telescope, with a victorious smile on his face!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
The first wave of attacks by the Mongolian cavalry had just been repelled, which had already dealt a heavy blow to their morale. Now when the second wave of attacks was launched, Xiong Tingbi could clearly see that the Mongolian cavalry had lost their momentum. Such a number of cavalry would no longer be possible. There is not enough to threaten your own army!
"Send the order, the Guards and the border troops move forward and block the gaps between the Imperial Alliance Army's battle formations!"
Following Xiong Tingbi's order, the phalanx of the Guards and the Border Army moved forward quickly in an orderly manner. From a distance, they saw twenty squares walking on the ground like clouds and flowing water. Soon the Guards and Border Army The square formation blocked the gaps between the battle formations of the Imperial Alliance Army. If the Mongolian cavalry charged into the formation again, they would have to face the full firepower output of the Ming army!
Faced with such a change of formation, the soldiers of the Imperial Army seemed a little unhappy, because the matchlocks they used were inferior to the flintlock rifles of the frontier army in terms of rate of fire and range, not to mention the minion rifles of the Guards. Now, the guards and frontier troops are moving forward. It can be said that they have taken away their jobs!
As expected by the Imperial Alliance Army, the Guards equipped with Mini rifles stepped forward and directly increased the shooting distance to 300 steps!
Although the accuracy of individual shooting cannot be guaranteed at a distance of 300 steps, a salvo of 50,000 people, even if the hit rate is only 30%, is still an extremely terrifying thing for the enemy who is rushing into the formation intensively!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
The dull sound of muskets rang out like beans, and the unprepared Mongolian cavalry was instantly defeated. This situation stagnated the momentum of the already fearful Mongolian cavalry!
But the horn of attack resounded through the sky, and it was impossible for the cavalry that had been launched to retreat at this time, so the powerful horses led their frightened masters towards death at high speed!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
The well-trained Guards fired continuously, and bullets washed away the attacking Mongolian cavalry like a torrential rain. Although these cavalry relied on their skillful equestrian skills to hide their figures behind the war horses, the war horses were not made of steel. Yes, in front of bullets, their vitality is not much stronger than that of humans!
A large number of cavalry and war horses were killed, which formed an obstacle on the way of the Mongolian cavalry charge. Many Mongolian cavalry were not hit, but because the horses stepped on the corpses, the horses lost their front hooves and fell!
In order to prevent this kind of tragedy from happening to themselves, the charging cavalry unconsciously slowed down their horses, but doing so allowed the Ming army's firepower to be used more thoroughly!
When two hundred steps away from the Ming army’s battle formation, the steel squatting tiger cannon opened fire as usual!
When we were a hundred steps away from the Ming army’s battle formation, the flintlock guns of the border army began to show their power!
Fifty steps away from the Ming army’s battle formation, the matchlock guns of the Imperial Alliance Army also fired!
Facing the tilting projectiles of 300,000 muskets, the Mongolian cavalry was on the verge of collapse!
"Be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor! Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
Facing the cavalry attack, the spearmen of the Imperial Association Army once again let out a roar that was not like a human voice. Their eyes flashed with a fierce desire for death, looking forward to the enemy's horses trampling on them!
But this time many soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army were disappointed, because the Mongolian cavalry in front of them chose to turn and escape the moment they charged into the formation!
Faced with this situation, the pikemen of the Imperial Association Army felt extremely angry. They knew that only if they were killed or disabled in battle could their family members in the Japanese country be qualified to become Ming people and live a life of masters!
But now the enemy has escaped, and their desperate wish to die in battle cannot be realized, which makes them furious!
"go to hell!"
I don’t know who screamed, and rushed out of the battle formation with a three-foot-long horse-repelling gun!
Someone took the lead and immediately followed, so the original neat battle array became chaotic. The countless Emperor Association Army's gunmen were rushing towards the flying Mongolian cavalry with a unsuitable to fight!
The retreat of the Mongolian cavalry was not an order, but an act of fleeing in fear. Therefore, some cavalry ran away, but there were still cavalry who rushed straight towards the Ming army's battle formation. As a result, an amazing scene appeared!
The short spearman of the Imperial Association Army, holding a horse-rejecting spear, collided fiercely with the Mongolian cavalry in front of him. He hit the horse-repelling spear at the speed of a war horse and was directly penetrated by the spear. soldiers?Being knocked away with a bang!
Although the pikemen are bound to be the losers in such a collision, who has seen the infantry charge the cavalry so desperately?
The Mongolian cavalry, who were already frightened, were completely suffocated by the desperate fighting style of the Imperial Army's pikemen. They completely forgot that they were warriors on the grassland. Now they just want to stay away from these madmen!
So the Mongolian cavalry who continued to charge into the formation also retreated like a tide. Behind them, there was a group of dwarfs holding anti-horse rifles desperately chasing after them!
Of course, the spearmen of the Imperial Alliance Army could not outrun the four-legged war horses, so they only chased him less than a hundred steps away before they had no choice but to stop!
Lin Danhan sat blankly on his horse, looking at the retreating Mongolian cavalry, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He only had one thought in his mind now, and that was - it's over!
Two hundred thousand cavalry faced 300,000 infantry, and the losses reached 40,000 to 50,000. However, they failed to penetrate the opponent's battle formation, and were driven back by the infantry. It can be said that this battle has been lost, and it was defeated very badly. Completely, even the possibility of launching another attack is gone!
But the terrible thing is that the Ming army not only has the 300,000 infantry in front of them, they also have nearly 200,000 cavalry roaming around. The battle has reached this level, and the Ming army’s cavalry has not yet shown its power!
Perhaps in order not to disappoint Lin Danhan, the flags of the Ming army changed in the battle formation, and the cavalry originally guarding the wings of the battle formation rushed into the battlefield!
Although the Ming army only dispatched 40,000 cavalry, and the Mongolian cavalry still had more than 100,000 people, the Mongolian cavalry had collapsed. They were running away desperately, leaving their backs to the enemy!
Lin Danhan wished that this was the scene of a "dog fight" between his ancestors and his enemies, but unfortunately he knew very well that this was not a "dog fight", but a real, torrential and tsunami-like defeat!
"Great Khan! Ming cavalry is coming from our two wings!"
At this moment, a shrill shout woke up Lin Danhan. He turned around and looked, and sure enough, on both sides of them, there were smoke and dust in the distance. It was obviously a large group of cavalry rushing over!
"Walk!"
Lin Danhan’s brain may still be thinking about what to do, but his mouth shouted such a word!
So the Mongolian army, which was already frightened and dispersed, completely turned into a hen that exploded in the nest and fled in all directions after Lin Danhan shouted the word "go"!
No one cares about Lin Danhan now. Everyone wants to leave this damn place as soon as possible. Many Mongolian nobles have even made up their minds to run further north or further west!
These Mongolian nobles no longer consider what will happen if they leave the grasslands where their ancestors have lived for generations. What they think now is very simple, that is, the farther away from the Ming Dynasty, the better!
"Your Majesty! The Mongols are in chaos, which way should we pursue?" Qiao Wangjin, guarding Zhu Youxiao, asked excitedly as he looked at the Mongolian cavalry all over the mountains and plains!
"My distinguished master, this slave saw Lin Dan Khan's banner. As the master of the world, the honor of beheading Lin Dan Khan should belong to you!" Batuga pointed at a big flag in the distance and shouted!
"Chase!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't waste any time, he took the lead and galloped away, followed closely by the Dragon Tooth Guards, the Blood Flag Army, and the Royal Association Army Cavalry, chasing Lin Danhan in the direction of his escape!
Lin Danhan was filled with regret now. He hated himself for being so quick to talk. If he could be more steady and collect the retreating cavalry first, he might be able to retreat more calmly. But just because of his quick talk, he turned the retreat into There was a rout!
What makes Lin Danhan most angry is that none of the Mongolian nobles thought about protecting him. They all ran away with their own people, so that he, the Mongolian Khan, only had less than 5,000 troops left!
What’s the use of five thousand people on a battlefield where hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting across the battlefield?
I’m afraid it’s not enough to even squeeze the enemy’s teeth. The only thing Lin Danhan thinks about now is that it’s best if the Ming army doesn’t come to trouble him because of the small number of people on his side!
But Lin Danhan didn’t expect that his once loyal captain of the guard had sold him, and there was an evil dragon chasing him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 389 Duel
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Danhan ran in a very embarrassed manner!
Although the Mongolian Khan has become accustomed to running away recently, he still cannot face this situation calmly!
Unifying the Mongolian grasslands and reviving the Borjijin family was Lin Dan Khan’s biggest wish after ascending to the throne. He never thought that his wish would become out of reach in just over a month!
“Great Khan, there are troops chasing us behind us!” Lin Dan Khan’s new head of bodyguard reported!
"How many people?" Lin Dan asked without looking back!
"I don't know, but it looks like there should be nearly 70,000 to 80,000 people!" the captain of the guard shouted in horror!
"What!" Lin Danhan was also startled. He looked back and saw smoke and dust billowing behind him. It was obvious that a large number of cavalry were chasing him!
"Damn it! Why are there so many people chasing after you?" Lin Danhan's face was full of resentment, but he could only beat his horse hard, hoping that it could run faster!
Zhu Youxiao, who was chasing Lin Danhan, was far less anxious than Lin Danhan. His cavalrymen all had one person and two horses, and many even had three horses. This is why Lin Danhan's captain of the guard thought that there were seven or eight people chasing them. Ten thousand people, so in this situation where there is no need to worry about insufficient horsepower, Zhu Youxiao can kill them all as long as he hangs Lin Danhan!
The facts were just as Zhu Youxiao expected. After running wildly for more than an hour, Lin Danhan and his men gradually slowed down because their horses were exhausted!
Seeing such a scene, Zhu Youxiao showed a faint smile on his face and said: "Order Mang Gurtai and Batuga to stop them!"
Qiao Wangjin immediately sent someone to pass on the order. After receiving the order, the two eagle dogs, who wanted to show their ability and loyalty, immediately ordered their cavalry to change their horses, and then divided their troops into two groups to bypass Lin Danhan's men and surround them!
Seeing that there was no hope of escape, Lin Danhan finally gave up on escaping, but he still sat proudly on the sweaty horse, trying to maintain his sweaty dignity as much as possible!
"I am the master of the grassland, Hutuktu Khan, Lindan Batur, whose soldiers and horses are you? You are so lucky to appear in front of this Khan!" Lindan Khan looked at the soldiers and horses surrounding him, holding his head proudly The head shouted!
Zhu Youxiao lightly knocked on the horse's belly, and the horse stepped forward slowly. When it was less than fifty steps in front of Lin Danhan, Zhu Youxiao took the horse and said: "I am Zhu Youxiao, the Emperor of Tianqi of the Ming Dynasty. Lin Danhan is the leader of the Ming Dynasty." Wouldn’t the defeated general show me courtesy?”
Lin Danhan's expression changed when he heard this. He never expected that the person chasing him would be the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Facing this opponent who had forced him into a state of embarrassment, but it was his first time meeting him, Lin Danhan couldn't help but look at him carefully. Zhu Youxiao!
"Too young!" Lin Danhan, who is already thirty-one years old, sighed in his heart when he looked at Zhu Youxiao, who was only nineteen years old!
For Lin Danhan, who became the Great Khan of Mongolia at the age of thirteen, he felt that he had worked hard for eighteen years and was already very impressive. But when faced with Zhu Youxiao, who was only nineteen years old, he suddenly felt that he was a joke!
"You win!" Lin Danhan looked at Zhu Youxiao and his voice was hoarse: "But you can't conquer the eagle on the grassland. If you show off your power here today, you will be driven out of the grassland by the warriors soon!"
"It's impossible!" Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "This time I will not leave when I come. The grassland will become my horse ranch. The herdsmen on the grassland will either become my people or my slaves, and You will become a few lines in the history books!"
Lin Danhan’s body was trembling slightly. He was unwilling to admit his failure, but the fact was right in front of him!
He lost!
And it was a complete defeat!
Lin Danhan even had the urge to beg for mercy at this time, but his dignity as the Great Khan of Mongolia prevented him from doing such a shameful act of begging for mercy!
"I'll give you a chance!" Zhu Youxiao looked at Lin Danhan and said, "You have a one-on-one duel with me. As long as you beat me, I will withdraw my troops and withdraw from the grassland. What do you think?"
Lin Danhan's heart trembled, as if a drowning man had grasped the last straw: "Are you telling the truth?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled slightly and said: "I am the emperor, so the golden words are naturally true!"
Lin Danhan looked at Zhu Youxiao carefully again and felt that although the thin-skinned and tender little emperor in front of him had defeated him many times, if he were to fight alone, he would never be his opponent!
So Lin Danhan pulled out his scimitar, pointed it at Zhu Youxiao and said: "I am the Great Khan of Mongolia, and you are the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Today you and I are dueling here. No matter who loses or wins, this battle will go down in history.", so I hope you can fulfill your promise, otherwise even if the Han people's history books conceal it for you, the Mongolian history books will also record your shamelessness! "
Zhu Youxiao also drew out his saber, and said with a relaxed expression on his face: "These are not things that a dead man needs to worry about anymore, let's come here!"
Lin Danhan was furious when he heard this, and immediately urged his war horses to rush towards Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao flicked the reins of his horse, and the horse galloped out like an arrow from the string!
The two kings of the world collided with each other in an instant. Lin Danhan waved the scimitar in his hand and slashed Zhu Youxiao's neck violently!
Zhu Youxiao just put the saber on his shoulder to block Lin Danhan's knife!
Zheng——
A crisp sound of gold and iron, a string of dazzling sparks!
Zhu Youxiao and Lin Danhan passed by on the wrong horse!
Lin Danhan took the opportunity to put away his scimitar, took off the horn bow on the saddle bridge, put on the bow and pulled the string, turned around and shot an arrow towards Zhu Youxiao's heart!
Zhu Youxiao heard the sound of the bowstring ringing behind him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. He suddenly ducked sideways, reached out and grabbed the cold arrow shot by Lin Danhan in his hand!
Lin Danhan broke out in cold sweat when he saw that he missed an arrow. He discovered that Zhu Youxiao, the little emperor, had such high martial arts skills that he could no longer match him!
Seeing that it was difficult for him to win this duel, Lin Danhan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and he didn't care about other things. He quickly reined the horse, turned around, and rushed towards Zhu Youxiao again!
Zhu Youxiao calmly turned the horse's head, holding a knife in one hand and an arrow in the other, and rushed towards Lin Danhan!
Lin Danhan held the machete high and stared at Zhu Youxiao. He hoped to find Zhu Youxiao's flaw and be able to solve this difficult opponent with one blow!
But at this critical moment, the horse under Lin Danhan’s crotch could no longer withstand such a rapid impact, and his legs and feet went weak and he was carried directly to the ground!
Lin Danhan was caught off guard and was thrown out. He rolled on the ground more than a dozen times in embarrassment, and even the scimitar in his hand flew out!
Fortunately, Lin Danhan can be regarded as a Mongolian man who grew up on horseback. Although he was thrown into a panic, he also knew how to relieve the force. Therefore, Lin Danhan did not break his muscles and bones, but struggled on the ground for a few times, shaking. Climb up leisurely!
Zhu Youxiao also jumped off his horse at this time, walked up to Lin Danhan, who was hooded and turned around, and said loudly: "Kneel down in front of me now, and I can spare your life!"
"No!" Lin Danhan stared at Zhu Youxiao and roared crazily: "I am the master of the grassland and a descendant of the Borjijin family. I will not kneel down to anyone, even if you are the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. no!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Lin Danhan with a stubborn face and threw out the saber in his hand. The saber quickly flipped in the air, reflecting the setting sun, and finally stuck on the grass in front of Lin Danhan!
"This is my gift to you. Pick it up and continue fighting with me. I will give you the dignity you deserve!" Zhu Youxiao's voice was cold and his eyes were cold. He looked at Lin Danhan as if he were looking at a dead man!
Lin Danhan was also looking at the saber in front of him. He knew that he could not be Zhu Youxiao's opponent. As long as he picked up the saber in front of him, he would have to face death!
Lin Danhan doesn’t want to die!
But as the Great Khan of Mongolia, Lin Dan Khan felt that he had to die, otherwise the Boljijin family would be humiliated because he was alive!
Having made up his final determination, Lin Danhan drew out his saber, held the saber in both hands, and staggered towards Zhu Youxiao!
Looking at Lin Danhan rushing over, Zhu Youxiao’s eyes softened a lot!
Anyone who considers death worthy of respect, even if this person is your enemy!
Lin Dan Khan is dead!
He was stabbed into the back of the heart by Zhu Youxiao with the arrow he shot and died!
As Lin Dan Khan breathed his last, the Mongol Empire, which had lasted for more than four hundred years, was completely destroyed eleven years earlier than later generations! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 390 Meeting Shar again
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Lin Dan Khan was killed by Zhu Youxiao on an unknown grassland in full view of the public. He had no special feelings about his opponent Zhu Youxiao, because Lin Danhan was a mediocre figure with a tragic fate, no matter in his previous life or in this life!
However, Zhu Youxiao believes that Lin Dan Khan in this life is luckier than in the previous life, because Lin Dan Khan in the previous life was defeated by Huang Taiji. He ran to Qinghai like a bereaved dog, and was killed by smallpox in the end!
But in this life, Lin Danhan died in a duel with the Ming Emperor on a vigorous battlefield. No matter what, this duel will be written in the history books. Zhu Youxiao will naturally be dazzling as a winner, and Lin Danhan will still be a loser. He is a tragic hero who is sung by others!
After Lin Dan Khan died, Zhu Youxiao buried him on that grassland according to Mongolian etiquette. There was no tombstone or any mark, so that the last Mongolian Khan was integrated with the prairie that gave birth to him!
After burying Lin Dan Khan, Zhu Youxiao immediately ordered all Lin Dan Khan’s men to be released and let them spread the news that Lin Dan Khan died in battle!
Next, Zhu Youxiao ordered people to pass on three decrees!
The first decree ordered Xiong Tingbi to lead the main infantry to rest in place and then return to Xuanfu!
The second decree ordered Li Rubai and Cao Wenzhao to lead the Guards and the cavalry of the border army to march towards Kulun, and at the same time clear out the Mongolian tribes on the grassland who refused to surrender to the Ming Dynasty!
The third decree orders Tushe Tuhan Oba and Prince Horqin Buhe, as well as all Mongolian tribal leaders who are willing to surrender to the Ming Dynasty, to come to Kulun as soon as possible!
After the three decrees were sent out, Zhu Youxiao took his 24,000 cavalry and marched all the way to Kulun. Of course, if he encountered Mongolian tribes who refused to surrender along the way, he would also clean them up directly!
The news of Lin Danhan’s death in battle spread quickly on the grassland. Before Zhu Youxiao’s chariot arrived in Kulun, the news had already spread throughout most of the grassland!
Although some people are doubtful about this, one thing is an indisputable fact!
That means the 200,000 troops gathered by Lin Danhan were defeated, and they were completely defeated!
Without these 200,000 troops, the tribes on the grassland can be said to have lost their last barrier. They have completely become the prey of the Ming army and have no ability to resist at all!
It is precisely because of this that wherever the Ming army passed by, all the Mongolian tribes chose to surrender. They dedicated their cattle and sheep just to ask the Ming army to give them a way to survive!
For such tribes, the Ming army did not kill them all, but accepted their gifts and asked the leaders of the tribes to go to Kulun to meet Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Empire!
For such a request, although the tribal leaders were worried that this would be a Hongmen Banquet, facing the menacing Ming army, they could only set out for Kulun in fear!
But at this time, Kulun was peaceful. No matter the herdsmen living here or the monks in the temple, they were not harassed by the Ming army!
Because the dragon flag of Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Dynasty hangs high in the sky over Kulun, no one dares to be presumptuous here!
But our Emperor is very comfortable at this moment. He is wearing a dark blue Mongolian robe, lying under the blue sky with a grass stem in his mouth, and there are a few guards standing around him. Further away is a group of herdsmen grazing their cattle and sheep!
Zhu Youxiao has been in Kulun for five days. Ever since he arrived here, he has been looking so leisurely and at ease. If it weren't for the fact that he was always protected by guards, this guy who didn't have cattle or sheep and didn't know how to herd, would have been mistaken for him. A second-rate guy!
Suddenly, there was a sound of horse hoofbeats. Zhu Youxiao looked up and saw that it was Qiao Wang Jinfei who was galloping towards him!
When Qiao Wangjin came closer, he dismounted and saluted: "Your Majesty, Master Shar is here!"
Zhu Youxiao's eyes flashed, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he stood up and said: "This old man should have brought me good news, I will go and greet him personally!"
"As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao whistled, and a white horse grazing in the distance neighed and ran over!
The white horse ran to Zhu Youxiao without any pause in his footsteps. However, Zhu Youxiao hurriedly took a few steps, grabbed the saddle and flew onto the horse. His movements were smooth and smooth, and the shepherds in the distance were amazed!
Shaer listened to Xi Gener's suggestion and left Chahanhot. Soon he got the news that Chahanhot had been captured by the Ming army. This shocked Shaer, but he still had some feelings about completely surrendering to the Ming Dynasty. Not willing to give in!
But on his way back to Uzang, other news came one after another.??s heart gradually began to waver, and finally when the leader of Uzang and Buddha had a fierce argument about how to get along with the Ming Dynasty, the news of Lin Danhan's death came!
This news made everyone shut up. Those who thought that Ming Dynasty would collapse on the grassland were frightened to death. Those who wanted to take the opportunity to reconcile with Ming Dynasty were also worried!
In the end, everyone had to face the reality that the Ming Dynasty had risen strongly. If Uzang went against the Ming Dynasty, the best consequence would be to be blocked by the Ming Dynasty on the plateau and fend for itself!
Thinking of never being able to wear gorgeous silks, never use fine porcelain, never taste sweet wine, never get beautiful glass, the heads of Uzang and the Buddha all chose Lower your noble head!
Anyway, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty also said that the Ming Dynasty will not completely occupy Uszang. What the Ming Dynasty wants is to set up officials in the Uszang Dusi, get the right to canonize the Uszang heads, and preside over the reincarnation ceremonies of various Buddhas!
Although these things are very important, they are not that important compared with the powerful military threat of Ming Dynasty!
What’s more, the leaders and Buddhas of Uzang are also making a small calculation in their hearts. Although the Ming Dynasty is strong now, how many years can this strength be maintained?
Ten years?
Twenty years?
Or thirty years?
After all, there were times when the Ming Dynasty was weakened, just like when Taizu and Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty’s army could be said to be invincible in the world. But when it came to Yingzong, wasn’t it also captured by the Mongols?
During the Chenghua Liting Period, the Jurchens killed by the Ming Dynasty were almost extinct, but during the Wanli Period, didn't Nurhachi also fight in Liaodong and inflict scars on the Ming Dynasty?
So now the Ming Dynasty can defeat the Mongolian Khan and lose his life, and can force Uzang to bow his head and admit defeat, but maybe in a few decades, the Ming Dynasty will retreat into the Great Wall again and dare not come out at will!
It was with this idea in mind that the leaders of Uzang and the Buddhas quickly reached a consensus and asked Master Shar to express his goodwill to His Majesty the Ming Emperor on behalf of Uzang, agree to the Emperor's request, and bring it to the Emperor. precious gift!
Master Shar, who walked down the plateau with hundreds of carts of gifts, soon learned that the Ming Emperor was already in Culun, so he rushed towards Culun non-stop, hoping to show Uzang's respect for the Ming Emperor!
The long motorcade came slowly on the grassland, with a colorful flag flying in the wind. When countless herdsmen saw the flag, they came on horseback and knelt on the ground to offer their devout beliefs!
But behind the swarming herdsmen, a group of cavalry stood proudly. At the front of these cavalry was a handsome and upright young man wearing Mongolian robes, with a face as white as jade!
When the convoy of Master Shaer came to the young man surrounded by herdsmen, the old Master Shaer got off the gorgeous bullock cart, walked to the young man and prostrated on the ground!
"Poor monk Shar, I bow to His Majesty the Ming Emperor and wish His Majesty long live! Long live! Long live!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 391 Feng Qingyun talks about the world (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For the herdsmen, they are not very clear about how noble the emperor of the Ming Dynasty was, because in their eyes, Zhu Youxiao, who came to Kulun with more than 20,000 powerful cavalry, was just a powerful tribal leader!
But when they saw the master who could represent the Buddha perform a five-body prostrations ceremony to Zhu Youxiao, it directly and completely overturned Zhu Youxiao's status in their hearts!
The herdsmen who were originally following Master Shaer's motorcade no longer dared to ride on their horses. They dismounted one after another, knelt down respectfully on both sides of the motorcade, and laid their faces on the grass to show their humble respect. !
Zhu Youxiao looked at Master Shaer and smiled and said: "I have been separated from my master for many years, but I have never forgotten my master's talents and learning. Today I meet with my master here. I don't know if this is the guidance of the Buddha!" "
Master Shar did not raise his head, but continued to kneel on the ground and said: "Your noble and benevolent Majesty, the Buddha will not give any guidance to mortals. Only those who worship the Buddha in their hearts will follow their inner wishes and become a Buddha. the road!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Since I came to the throne, the Ming Dynasty has conquered east and west and killed countless people. It seems that I have no chance to become a Buddha!"
Master Shaer hurriedly said: "The people in the world are so ignorant and stupid. They have been living in ignorance from generation to generation. I don't know how many lives have been lost due to the killings. Although your Majesty's army has caused some killings, it can make the world surrender to the king. From now on, future generations will Everyone can live a good life, this is a great virtue, I think your Majesty will also attain enlightenment and become a Buddha in the future!"
Zhu Youxiao then said: "Then let me borrow the auspicious words of Master Shaer, and let Master live a life of peace!"
Master Shar then breathed a sigh of relief, stood up and said, "I thank your Majesty, poor monk!"
Zhu Youxiao asked again: "I wonder what the leaders and Buddhas of Uzang think of my proposal?"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao went straight to the topic, Master Shaer did not dare to go around the bush and said directly: "Wuzang had already set up the Uzang Dusi as early as the years of Taizu and Chengzu, and many leaders and Buddhas were also under the supervision of the Ming Emperor. The canonization, the appointment of officials, the canonization of chiefs, and the court presiding over the Buddha's reincarnation test are just following the precedents. Therefore, the leaders and Buddhas of Uzang are all willing to obey His Majesty's will, and they let the poor monks guide them. Many gifts are presented to His Majesty to express their respect for His Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "This is the best. I was thinking before, if the leaders and Buddha in Uzang don't know how to praise them, who should I send to talk to them!"
Master Shar could not help but feel a sudden thought in his heart, and thought: "Fortunately, those people know the pros and cons, otherwise if I really offend this guy, I'm afraid the bloody storm on the grassland will spread to Uzang!"
But on the surface, Master Shar still said with a cheerful face: "Your Majesty is joking, Wuszang has always been loyal to the Ming Dynasty and is willing to serve your Majesty, how can he disobey your Majesty's will?"
Zhu Youxiao seemed to say casually: "They are well-behaved and know how powerful they are, otherwise they would delay my important events and make me angry, and the consequences would be very serious!"
Master Shar could only laugh and said: "Wuzang is willing to go through fire and water for His Majesty, no matter what!"
Zhu Youxiao did not answer this, but just waved and said: "Master traveled thousands of miles to bring me good news. I have nothing to entertain here. I can only treat Master Shaer to a cup of milk tea!"
Master Shar bowed and said: "I thank your Majesty for the reward, poor monk!"
In Zhu Youxiao’s big tent, Qiao Wangjin served milk tea to Zhu Youxiao and Master Shaer!
Zhu Youxiao took a sip, put down the cup and said: "To be honest, in my opinion, drinking tea like this is a waste of natural resources, but this kind of milk tea is a luxury that only nobles can enjoy on the grassland. It shows the living customs and products It has a lot to do with it!”
Master Shaer also took a sip of milk tea and said with a smile: "What your Majesty said is very true. There is a saying in the Central Plains that one kind of rice can feed a hundred kinds of people. What's more, the grassland and the Central Plains are thousands of miles apart. The products are different, and the customs are even different. Some customs conflict with each other. The poor monks who walk on the grasslands and plateaus all year round must follow the local customs and do not dare to offend the local customs at will!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that Master Shaer said this to remind him that although the Ming Dynasty could conquer the grasslands and intimidate the plateau, the Ming Dynasty is the Ming Dynasty and cannot be integrated with the grasslands and plateaus. It is best not to think about annexing the two places!
In response to this, Zhu Youxiao just smiled indifferently and said: "I am not a tyrant, nor do I want to change the characteristics of any nation, but regardless of grassland, plateau or desert, regardless of Mongolians, Tibetans, Uighurs, Jurchens, or others, As long as you live around the Ming Dynasty, you must become a citizen of the Ming Dynasty. Only in this way can I lead the Ming Dynasty to deal with the coming crisis with peace of mind.Challenges from the other side of the ocean, otherwise there will be covetous foreigners from outside and intrusion from various tribes within. No matter how powerful the Ming Dynasty is, it will be difficult to cope with such a situation. And only by conquering all the tribes around the Ming Dynasty can my army spare no effort to conquer overseas. ! "
Master Shaer's heart trembled slightly. He did not expect that the emperor Zhu Youxiao would have such ambitions, but Tai still tried his best to dissuade him: "Your Majesty, although the poor monk does not know what is overseas, the poor monk has also heard that there are just some things overseas. It is a barren land, and the people on it are not knowledgeable about education and etiquette. The Ming Dynasty is rich all over the world, so why does it need those barren lands overseas? In the opinion of the poor monk, the Ming Dynasty can only enjoy it by being a co-owner. Wouldn’t it be better to be respected for all eternity?”
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Master Shaer had made his words clear, he stopped playing tricks on him and said with a hearty smile: "Master, what you said is wrong. There are many places overseas that are richer than the Central Plains and broader than the grasslands. My desire for these lands is endless. I want to build an empire on which the sun never sets, so after swallowing the grasslands and plateaus, my army will cross the ocean and conquer the boundless land on the other side of the sea. By then, no matter whether they are people from the Central Plains or people from the grasslands and plateaus, as long as they are the people of the Ming Dynasty, they will all be able to enjoy supreme glory!"
Master Shaer was stunned by Zhu Youxiao's words. He waited for a long time and then said: "Your Majesty said that even if a country is big and warlike, it will perish. Your Majesty, if you expand your troops thousands of miles, you will waste your people and money!"
However, Zhu Youxiao said indifferently: "Master should know that the Ming Dynasty has opened up sea trade, and a large number of Europeans have traveled thousands of miles to come to the Ming Dynasty to trade. The countries of these Europeans are very small, and most of them are less than the size of a province in the Ming Dynasty. But with their powerful ships and cannons, they conquered a vaster land than the Ming Dynasty, and enslaved more slaves than the Ming Dynasty. If they can do this, why can't I, the Ming Dynasty?"
Although Master Shar knew something about overseas affairs, he didn’t know much about them. In his opinion, those blond overseas businessmen were just a bunch of businessmen who wanted money rather than their lives. He didn’t expect that there were such things among them!
In the opinion of Master Shaer, Zhu Youxiao's ambition must have been aroused by these people, but now Master Shaer has no way to make Zhu Youxiao give up the idea of ????conquering the world, because anyone who has the opportunity, If you have the ability to do this, you will never give up!
Seeing that Master Shaer stopped talking, Zhu Youxiao continued: "I just said that the milk tea on the grassland is not delicious, but only the nobles can enjoy it. If the grassland becomes the territory of the Ming Dynasty, I will completely open up the Central Plains and the grassland. The trade door between China and the United States allows tea, cloth, grain, and ironware from the Central Plains to continuously enter the grassland. Although it may not necessarily change the habit of drinking milk tea on the grassland, it can at least allow the herdsmen to enjoy these things that only the nobles can enjoy. Something, Master said, is this a kind of merit?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 392 Feng Qingyun talks about the world (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Master Shaer's heart was shaken again, and he quickly asked: "Your Majesty has such an idea, it is really the heart of a Bodhisattva. It's just that there is a lack of products on the grassland, and he is afraid that he will not be able to bring so many things to trade with the Ming Dynasty, not to mention that the Ming Dynasty is separated from the grassland. Even though we are thousands of miles away, trading with each other is not easy. I wonder if your majesty has any magic tricks?"
Zhu Youxiao said confidently: "There is no shortage of products on the grassland. War horses, cattle, sheep, and skins are all goods needed by the Ming Dynasty. As for the two places being thousands of miles apart, it is inconvenient to trade, that is even more ridiculous!"
At this point, Zhu You, the proofreader, turned to Qiao Wangjin and said, "Bring me the map!"
Qiao Wangjin responded, took out a cowhide tube, took out a map from it and presented it to Zhu Youxiao with both hands!
Zhu Youxiao put the cup of milk tea aside, unfolded the map, pressed it with a paperweight and said to Master Shaer: "Master, please take a look!"
Out of curiosity, Master Shaer stood up and walked to Zhu You’s school desk. He knelt down and took a look, and couldn’t help but frown!
Because the map in front of Zhu Youxiao was made according to the drawing methods of later generations, it was completely different from the abstract maps that Master Shaer was familiar with, so Master Shaer couldn't understand this kind of map either!
However, Master Shar was not stupid. Although he could not understand the map, he found that there were more than a dozen city-like marks on this exquisite map, and straight or curved lines were drawn between these marks. That should be the road again!
Seeing Master Shaer's frown, Zhu Youxiao explained: "This is my plan for the grassland. I will build fifteen cities on the grassland. These cities will be connected by cement roads. At the same time, I will also build fifteen cities on the grassland." We need to build concrete roads directly leading to the grasslands from Liaodong, Datong, and Xuanfu. With these roads and cities, my vision will soon be realized!"
Master Shaer thought bitterly in his heart: "With these cities and roads, I'm afraid the grassland will soon become the land of the Ming Dynasty!"
But soon Master Shaer understood one thing. Muskets and artillery made the warriors on the grassland a joke, but the kind of cement floor fine ash he had seen in Beijing was the most powerful tool used by the Ming Dynasty to rule the grasslands. arms!
After realizing that the young emperor in front of him did not want to be like his ancestors, but just to defeat the tribes on the grassland and gain their superficial surrender, Master Shar quickly adjusted his position in his heart!
After looking at the map for a while, Master Shar said: "Although your majesty's idea is grand, unfortunately there is one problem. I wonder if your majesty has thought about it?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled slightly and said: "I don't know what's wrong, please teach me!"
"Food!" Shar spit out two words, and then said: "After all, the grassland is not as good as the Central Plains. Although cattle and sheep are everywhere here, the weather is extremely bad, and the herdsmen also need to live in pursuit of water and grass. Your Majesty wants to build a city on the grassland because he must want to gather people. There are many people, but if there is not enough food, the herdsmen will not stick around the city. If the food is allocated from the Central Plains, it will increase the burden on the court. It is really not worth the gain. Therefore, if the food problem is not solved, then His Majesty's painstaking efforts will only be It’s all going to be in vain!”
Zhu Youxiao had actually guessed what Master Shar was going to say. The reason why he didn't clarify it with him was to see what the old lama was thinking. Now Master Shar took the initiative to make suggestions, which meant that he already knew what he was thinking. What to do!
So after Master Shaer finished speaking, Zhu Youxiao asked Qiao Wangjin to get corn, sweet potatoes, and potatoes, and put the three crops on the table!
Master Shaer has never seen these three things before. He didn’t know what they were for a while, let alone Zhu Youxiao’s intention of taking these three things!
Zhu Youxiao didn't wait for Master Shaer to ask questions, and said bluntly: "These three crops are all imported from overseas. The biggest characteristics of these three crops are that they are cold-resistant, drought-resistant, and barren, and their yields are huge. After two years, The trial planting last year can be promoted nationwide. With these three crops, there will no longer be hunger in the world!"
Master Shaer felt that if he was shocked, he would probably die on the spot. However, looking at the three crops he had never seen before, he still calmed his mind and picked up the three crops carefully. Watch again!
After a long time, Master Shar asked with difficulty: "Your Majesty, can these three things really satisfy your hunger?"
"Of course!" Zhu Youxiao said without hesitation: "My idea is very simple. These three crops will be popularized in the Central Plains first, then in Liaodong, and finally they will be planted in small quantities in the grasslands. When these three crops are spread all over the world, That will be the day when the Ming Dynasty conquers thousands of miles!"
Master Shar wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile: "It turns out that Your Majesty has already made a plan., but the poor monk is overly worried. He just doesn’t know how your Majesty plans to deal with the Mongolian tribes. The poor monk heard that Your Majesty punished the Jurchens as slaves for five years. Is this the same for the Mongolian tribes? "
Zhu Youxiao said: "I have made a decision on this matter. Now that Lin Dan Khan is dead, the position of Great Khan of Mongolia will be cut off. I canonized Oba, the leader of the Horqin tribe, as Tushetu Khan, and let him command all the Mongolian tribes. At the same time, I It has been decreed that all Mongolian tribes who have surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, men over the age of fifteen will either join the Imperial Army to be loyal to the Ming Emperor, or enter a temple to serve the Buddha for life. I think there will be a shortage of many temples on the grassland in the future, so this matter will be troublesome. Master!"
Master Shar's eyes lit up when he heard this. As the great lama of Tibetan Buddhism, he naturally knew what kind of changes Zhu Youxiao's will would bring to the grassland. It can be said that because of Zhu Youxiao's will, the entire grassland would become The holy place of Buddha!
However, Master Shaer quickly thought of a key issue. If you want to build a temple, you must have sufficient financial and manpower. There is no need to worry about the manpower to build the temple. Although the population on the grassland is not large, it is enough to build tens of thousands of people. It’s not difficult!
The key is that the money and food to build the temple is difficult to solve. Based on the calculations of the emperor Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Dynasty will not provide this money, so who will this money fall on?
While Master Shaer was thinking about it secretly, Zhu Youxiao said slowly: "I have decreed that Tuxie Tuhan and all the Mongolian tribes who surrendered to the Ming Dynasty come to Kulun to pay their respects. The manpower, money and food to build the temple will come from these Tribal leaders come out, and how much they offer depends on their loyalty and sincerity!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Master Shaer couldn’t help but feel sad for the tribal leaders. He was not afraid that the Ming Emperor would ask for a high price, but he was afraid that they would not pay the price and asked you to give according to your heart, which would be difficult to handle!
Suddenly, an idea flashed through Master Shar’s mind. After much deliberation, he felt that it was very feasible, so he said, “Your Majesty, this poor monk has something that I don’t know whether to say or not?”
Zhu Youxiao said: "I regard my guru as my humerus. If you have anything to say, guru can tell me!"
Master Shar bowed his head and thanked him, and then said: "Your Majesty, it has always been the custom in the grasslands to hold the Naadam Conference in July and August. Now it is July. Why doesn't Your Majesty directly order the Naadam Conference to be held in Kulun? In this way It can not only demonstrate His Majesty’s benevolence, but also allow the herdsmen on the grassland to gather here to bless His Majesty’s grace!”
Zhu Youxiao really didn't expect this. When he was reminded by Master Shaer, he immediately decided: "Master is indeed a great talent. This matter will be done according to the master's instructions. I will now decree to confer the title of master." Dharma King Hong En, I hope that the master can promote Buddhism on the grassland and relieve my worries!"
Master Shaer was so happy that he almost fainted when he heard this. The Tibetan Buddhism lineage was awarded the title of "Dabao" and "Daci" by the two Dharma Kings when the founder of the Ming Dynasty. Later, as Tibetan Buddhism gradually separated from the Central Plains, As well as the Ming Dynasty's influence declined after the Tumubao Incident, Tibetan Buddhism has never been canonized by the Ming Dynasty court again!
But now he was actually named the "Hong En Dharma King" by the Ming Emperor. How could this not surprise Master Shar?
??????????????????? However, Master Shahr was also someone who had been around Lin Dan Khan, so although he was turbulent in his heart, he was still calm on the surface!
"I thank Your Majesty for your kindness, poor monk!" Master Shaer stood up and went to Zhu Youxiao, bowing to the ground with five body parts! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 393 Rewards based on merit (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the banks of the Tula River, a large golden tent covering an area of ??30 feet, five feet high, and covered entirely with white cowhide stands on the fertile field. It was the golden tent of the Ming Emperor, and it is now the center of Kulun!
In the golden tent, stalls from the Western Regions covered the ground. Short tables inlaid with gold and silver jewels were lined up on both sides. Gold and jewel-inlaid wine sets and dinner plates on the short tables were filled with delicious food and wine!
Zhu Youxiao was wearing a plain colored dragon robe and a red gold crown. He was sitting on the imperial steps built with blue jade. His eyes were full of the pride and calmness of a winner!
"Let them come in!" Zhu Youxiao ordered softly!
"According to the order!" Qiao Wangjin bowed in response, and then walked out of the golden tent with his head held high!
There were two rows of people standing outside the golden tent. On the left were the leaders of the Mongolian tribes headed by Tushe Tuhan Oba and Prince Horqin Buhe, and on the right were the Ming army generals headed by Xiong Tingbi and Li Rubai!
Although Zhu Youxiao has ordered Xiong Tingbi to lead the infantry back to Xuanfu, when enjoying the fruits of victory, such a heavyweight as Xiong Tingbi must not be absent!
So after Xiong Tingbi led the army back, he, Qi Jin and Qin Liangyu took 30,000 Guards infantry to Kulun!
These 30,000 infantrymen did not come on foot, but rode all the way to Culun and became the guards of Zhu Youxiao's Culun Palace!
It happened that Zhu Youxiao spread the news that the Naadam Conference was held in Kulun. Mongolians from all directions rushed to Kulun after receiving the news. In a short period of time, nearly 50,000 people gathered. These 30,000 Guards infantry were just right. Plays an excellent defensive role!
Qiao Wangjin stood in front of the golden tent, without squinting his eyes and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty has a decree to announce the presence of all generals and leaders!"
"I obey the order!"
Everyone responded in unison and filed in!
After entering the big tent, everyone was shocked by the luxury in the big tent. However, no one dared to be disrespectful in front of the emperor, so everyone just sighed in their hearts. This Ming emperor really dared to spend money, but on the surface it was A serious look!
"I am here to see Your Majesty and wish my Emperor long live! Long live! Long live!"
The leaders of the Mongolian tribes, including Oba and Buhe, all bowed three times and kowtowed nine times, while the generals of the Ming army stood at attention and saluted. The two were clearly distinguished, and their status was clearly visible!
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand slightly and said: "This is not the Forbidden City. You don't need to be so polite, just sit down flat!"
Everyone thanked them and sat down, and Zhu Youxiao said loudly: "This time, after two years of preparation, our army has completed the great unfinished business of Taizu and Chengzu in one fell swoop, completely destroyed the residual Yuan, and ended the 260-year-old war between Han and Mongolia. After ten years of division, Han and Mongolia have become one family from now on, working together to help our Chinese nation conquer the world. In order for our Chinese nation to become proud of the world as soon as possible, please drink this cup to the full!"
Say it!
Zhu Youxiao picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it all in one gulp!
Everyone also raised their glasses and said in unison: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
After drinking this cup, Zhu Youxiao continued: "I would like to remind everyone here that completing the great cause of annihilating the residual Yuan and unifying Han and Mongolia is just the first step for our Chinese nation to reach the top of the world. In the next three hundred years, Within this year, the Chinese nation will compete with other powerful countries in the world, so I hope that you will not relax, but instead broaden your horizons, increase your knowledge, and continue to extend the borders of the Ming Dynasty outwards with an enterprising mentality!"
Zhu Youxiao's words directly ignited the emotions of the generals of the Ming army. Originally, they thought that Liaodong and the grasslands had been pacified this time. They were afraid that these generals would also be idle, but now it seems that they are far from done. , when the rabbit dies and the dog is cooked!
The saddest thing for soldiers is that they bleed and sacrifice during the war. After the battle, their fangs are pulled out, their claws are ground away, and they rot and stink in the neglect and neglect!
But things are different now. The emperor Zhu Youxiao is a war madman. Under his men, there are endless battles and endless achievements. This is the life that soldiers long for!
So the generals stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, please rest assured, I will work hard to expand the territory for the Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao was very happy when he saw the generals' momentum. He said directly: "The expansion of territory is something that will happen in the future. We have won a great victory this time. I will reward you well first!"
"Xiong Tingbi!" Zhu Youxiao suddenly raised his voice and looked at the old Xiong who was standing in the first place among the generals!
"I'm here!" Xiong Tingbi raised his chest instinctively, and then he realized something, and his hands were trembling slightly with excitement!
"I grant you the title of Protector of the Country, and at the same time order you to guard theLun, I will confidently tell you what to do later! "Zhu Youxiao gave Xiong Tingbi a big surprise with a smile on his face!
"I thank your Majesty for your kindness, and I am willing to die for your Majesty!" Although Xiong Tingbi was tall and tall, he was already bursting with tears and couldn't be more excited!
Xiong Tingbi is fifty-four years old this year. If the original historical process was followed, he should have been killed two years later and passed on to the first nine sides. However, with Zhu Youxiao's time travel, he not only saved his life, but also gained such Such an honor, no wonder this veteran is so excited!
"Shuai Xiong doesn't have to be like this. If Xiong Shuai hadn't worked hard to guard the nine sides and train the troops in the past two years, it would be difficult to achieve this hearty victory today. Originally, Xiong Shuai has passed the age of knowing his destiny and should be transferred back to the capital to enjoy it in peace. Wealth, but the initial decision of the grassland still needs Xiong Shuai, the sea-fixing needle, to take charge of the overall situation, so I can only work hard for Xiong Shuai!" Zhu Youxiao said another heartfelt words!
"Your Majesty is really humiliating me. I can only achieve this small feat because of your Majesty's trust, but your Majesty has given me the position of Duke. I am already so ashamed. How can I dare to say that I have worked hard for you?" Xiong Tingbi was moved. He fell to the ground and cried bitterly, everyone watching was moved!
"Commander Xiong, please get up!" Zhu Youxiao personally walked down the imperial steps to help Xiong Tingbi up and said: "Commander Xiong is my humerus and has made great contributions. I, as a mere prince, do not think it is enough to demonstrate the achievements of Commander Xiong. My Huangling The Zhongzhong Martyrs Monument has been built. When I return to Beijing, I will pay homage to the soldiers who died in the battle in front of the Zhongmarty Monument. At the same time, I will order people to carve a monument and erect a statue for Xiong Shuai in front of the Zhongmarty Monument to commend Xiong Shuai for his contribution. Receive the incense of my great Ming Dynasty forever!"
"Your Majesty thank you for your kindness!" Xiong Tingbi was already extremely grateful, but he really couldn't say any other words of gratitude. He could only express his gratitude, but the firmness in his eyes showed that this veteran was afraid of giving up his life. Got it!
Zhu Youxiao helped Xiong Tingbi sit down and walked to Li Rubai. Li Rubai was in a great mood and quickly straightened his body and saluted!
"Li Shuai set up the cavalry of the Guards for me. He has made great contributions. This time he traveled thousands of miles to attack Liaodong and swept across the grassland. In recognition of Li Shuai's contribution, I decided to make Li Shuai the Duke of the Town. In front of the loyalty monument, A monument should be erected to show his merits!" Zhu Youxiao's voice was very loud, making everyone feel envious again!
"Old minister, thank you for your kindness!" Li Rubai's beard trembled with excitement, but he is already seventy years old after all, so he is much more stable than Xiong Tingbi!
"If I remember correctly, Li Shuai should be in his seventies this year, right?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Li Rubai with a smile and asked!
"Your Majesty is right. The veteran was born in the 32nd year of Jiajing (1553), and he is already seventy this year!" Li Rubai replied with a smile. He also had some expectations for Zhu Youxiao's next words!
Indeed!
Zhu Youxiao continued: "At Li Shuai's age, it would be unkind for me to let you gallop on the battlefield again, so I now announce that Li Rubai will be revoked from the post of cavalry commander of the Guards, and will be granted the honorary title of Marshal of the Ming Empire. The Cavalry Department of the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Dynasty held a wine ceremony, I wonder if Li Shuai is still satisfied?"
Li Rubai had long expected that Zhu Youxiao would ask him to hand over the Guards cavalry. After all, he was already seventy years old. He was reluctant to go to war this time. If there was another war, he would definitely not be able to fight!
But Li Rubai didn’t expect that Zhu Youxiao would make such appropriate arrangements for him. This made Li Rubai even more grateful to Zhu Youxiao than being awarded the title of Duke! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 394 Rewards based on merit (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao rewarded some of his generals, especially the "Prairie Fox" Gesleng, which suddenly lit up the hearts of the Mongolian leaders who were originally envious and jealous!
Zhu Youxiao took the opportunity to turn around and look at them, and said with a smile: "Tuxie Tuhan and Prince Horqin, have you finished the things I told you?"
Oba and Buhe stood up quickly, stroking their chests and saluting. Oba said: "I have already done what the emperor ordered. I have selected 20,000 elite cavalrymen between the ages of 18 and 30. As long as the emperor orders them, they can Serve the Emperor!"
Bu He also followed up and said: "I have also prepared enough food and grass. People from the Ministry of Works arrived half a month ago with 30,000 slaves and are preparing to build the first city!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You have done a good job, and I am very satisfied. However, building cities and roads on the grassland is not something that happens overnight. The Ministry of Industry has given me a discount. According to the Ministry of Industry, I can only build cities on the left side of Horqin this year." Build a simple city and repair Chahanhot and Geljurgen City at the same time. The road can only be built from Shenyang to Geljurgen City, and the rest of the city and roads will be completed in about ten years!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao paused and said: "In addition, I have decreed that men from all Mongolian tribes who have reached the age of fifteen must either be recruited to join the Imperial Alliance Army or enter the temple to serve the Buddha for life. Here I will give you a It is guaranteed that children who join the Royal Association Army will study and train in the youth camp for three years, and will not officially join the army until they reach the age of 18. Moreover, as long as they serve in the army for five years, they can retire and go home, and achieve meritorious service and promotion in the army. , even getting promoted to an official position, all based on your own ability, I will not bury or suppress you, as for the children who serve the Buddha, just serve the Buddha with peace of mind, if you have other thoughts, just show them to the public!"
After hearing Zhu Youxiao's words, the leaders of the Mongolian tribes became even more excited. They had just seen Geslen being reused, and they all felt that this was an excellent opportunity. Wouldn't it be great if they could really make a name for themselves in the army? Will it enhance the strength of his tribe?
“However, these tribal leaders did not realize Zhu Youxiao’s sinister intentions. These tribal leaders have ruled their tribes for generations and regarded the herdsmen in the tribes as slaves and private property!
Those herdsmen are not only severely exploited, but they cannot even control their own marriage, life and death. However, it is rare for the herdsmen to rebel against the tribal leaders. The reason is that the herdsmen have no culture, no ideas, and have been numbed by being squeezed!
“But Zhu Youxiao wants to recruit Mongolian men over the age of fifteen to join the Imperial Alliance Army, and also establishes a youth camp. This is obviously to educate those Mongolian teenagers!
???????????????After ten years of Zhu Youxiao’s brainwashing education from the age of fifteen to twenty-five, will these Mongolian teenagers still treat the tribal leaders as gods like their ancestors?
Rather than cleaning like a storm, Zhu Youxiao prefers this silent change of moisturizing things. He believes that ten or twenty years later, when the first batch of Mongolian teenagers who passed through the education department of the Imperial Alliance Army return to the grassland, the Mongolian people will It will not be so easy for the Ministry to break away from the Ming Dynasty!
However, the leaders of the various tribes have not realized this yet, so although they are a little uncomfortable with Zhu Youxiao's harsh conditions at the beginning, they do not resist much, but they don't know how they will regret it in the future!
At this time, Oba said again: "Your Majesty, you are now the co-owner of the Ming Dynasty and the grassland. It is difficult to show your achievements by just using the title of emperor. Therefore, all the leaders of the Mongolian tribes sincerely ask your majesty to use the title of Khan in heaven!"
"Tian Khan" was the honorific title given to Tang Taizong Li Shimin by the grassland people during the Tang Dynasty, which meant that the grassland people recognized Tang Taizong as the master of the world and were willing to obey Tang Taizong's orders!
After the fall of the Tang Dynasty, no one had the title of Tian Khan anymore, not even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Ming Taizu and Ming Chengzu defeated the Mongolian tribes, they were not defeated by the Mongolian tribes. The minister is honored as Tian Khan!
Today, Oba, on behalf of the Mongolian tribes, wants to confer the title of Khan on Zhu Youxiao. It can be said that he has flattered to the extreme!
Faced with this huge flattery, Colonel Zhu You pondered for a moment and then said: "I can't bear the title of Khan of Heaven now. When I build an empire on which the sun never sets, I will be worthy of the name of Khan of Heaven!" "
Oba did not expect that the flattery he had racked his brains to flatter did not work. Although he was worried, he quickly said flatteringly: "Your Majesty is sitting on thousands of miles of the Ming Dynasty, and now he also dominates all the grassland tribes. It is natural that he should be called the Khan of Heaven." Please do not refuse, Your Majesty!"
Although the leaders felt disgusted, they still followed the salute and said: "I sincerely ask your majesty to ascend the title of Khan in heaven!"
Zhu You?My Majesty will not take action to protect interests, so although the Ming Dynasty is now fighting everywhere, it is not short of money and food, so I accept Prince Horqin’s kindness! "
After hearing this, the leaders of the tribes all breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, these people also keenly discovered a problem!
"This little emperor said that the war is for profit, isn't that the same as them?"
Oppa rolled his eyes and asked with a smile: "I heard that overseas are barren lands. I wonder how your majesty can profit from these places?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and asked someone to collect the map. Then he walked up the royal steps and sat behind the dragon bookcase. He looked at Oba and the leaders of the tribes who had their ears pricked up with a smile on his face!
When his appetite was whetted, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "This is supposed to be a secret, but Tuxie Tuhan and the leaders are all our own now, so it doesn't hurt to talk about it!"
Oba hurriedly saluted and said: "Please continue to teach me!"
Zhu Youxiao then said: "In fact, it is nonsense to say that overseas is a barren land. The overseas area is vast, but the population is not large, and those people are not well educated. In many places, people practice iron and do not know how to refine it. , the only weapons used in fighting are wooden sticks, but these places produce abundant products, such as silver from the Japanese country, gems and spices from Nanyang, which are all scarce in the Central Plains. By conquering these places, you will naturally get what you want!"
After Zhu Youxiao said these words, the eyes of Auba and the leaders of the tribes suddenly lit up!
Isn’t this my old profession?
"What's the point of fighting in all directions? To put it bluntly, isn't it just robbery everywhere?
We are experts at this kind of thing!
“When I think about being able to grab so much real money, the leaders of all the tribes feel eager to give it a try!
Buhe said directly: "Your Majesty, I have done nothing, but I was named a prince by your Majesty. Every time I think about this, I feel ashamed. I ask you to lead the troops to fight and expand the territory for your Majesty!"
Oba glanced at Buhe who was stealing his limelight in annoyance, and then said: "Your Majesty, I have your Majesty's trust to lead the Mongolian tribes. In order to show the loyalty of the Mongolian tribes to your Majesty, I kindly ask your Majesty to allow the Mongolian tribes to gather large armies. Fight for His Majesty!"
The leaders of the various tribes also followed suit and said: "Your Majesty, please allow me to fight for your Majesty!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that these guys had taken the bait, he laughed and said: "My dear friends, you are eager to fight, and you have indeed lived up to the reputation of the descendants of Genghis Khan. However, the Mongolian tribes are famous for their cavalry, and overseas expeditions require traveling thousands of miles by ship. The place is mostly covered with dense forests and islands, making it inconvenient for cavalry to fight, so I can show you a way to make a fortune!"
The leaders of various tribes wanted to fight for the sake of making a fortune. When they heard that Zhu Youxiao was going to give them directions, they immediately said in unison: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao calmly said: "First of all, I will build fifteen cities in the grassland and the roads connecting these cities. The purpose is to strengthen the trade between the Central Plains and the grassland. After the cities are built, you can trade with merchants nearby in the city. The grassland The cattle, sheep, horses, and skins on board can be exchanged for silk, ironware, glass, and tea from the Central Plains. Not only can these Central Plains products be enjoyed by you, but you can also transport these goods to farther places. Naturally, I can exchange for more good things and exchange them with merchants from the Central Plains. I’m afraid it will be difficult not to make a fortune by then!”
Facing the pie drawn by Zhu Youxiao, the leaders of the tribes all fell into sweet fantasies, but many people suddenly thought of a question. There is a wasteland farther than the Mongolian grassland, who can they do business with the most?
But this doesn’t seem to be an important matter. As long as you have pasture and herdsmen, you can raise countless cattle, sheep and horses. If you exchange these things for the goods of the Ming Dynasty, you will also make a lot of money!
With such a bright prospect, all the leaders of the tribes smiled happily, and the original unwillingness and resentment in their hearts completely disappeared!
It doesn’t matter whether they are Han or Mongolian!
Who cares about the emperor or the Great Khan!
As long as it makes you rich, why care about the details?
What’s more, the Ming Dynasty’s soldiers and horses were so powerful that even Lin Dan Khan died. What’s the use of continuing to fight?
It’s better to do business honestly and count money, then you can live a comfortable life like this!
And this is exactly what Zhu Youxiao wants to see. He first uses a powerful army to make the Mongolian tribes fearful, and then uses economic means to make the Mongolian tribes completely attached to the Ming Dynasty. When these people react, they will never be able to separate from the Ming Dynasty. Got it!
But Zhu Youxiao knew that this did not happen overnight. It would take decades of subtle changes before the grassland could completely settle down and eventually become the racecourse of the Ming Dynasty and Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall!
Zhu Youxiao saw that everyone was in an enthusiastic mood at this time, so he added another piece of firewood: "This time I summoned all my dear friends in Kulun and held the Naadam Conference at the same time to show the importance of the imperial court to the grassland. I will send war horses to this Naadam Conference. A thousand horses, a thousand oxen, and a thousand sheep, as rewards for the warriors who won the championship on Naadam, please tell your warriors to perform well and not to live up to my expectations!"
The leaders of the ministries hurriedly saluted and said: "I would like to thank your Majesty for the reward!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Dear Sir, I hold the Naadam Conference at the same time to show the importance the imperial court attaches to the grassland. For this Naadam Conference, I will send a thousand war horses, a thousand oxen, and a thousand sheep as rewards for the brave warriors who won the championship in Naadam. Dear friends, please tell your warriors to perform well and not to live up to my expectations! "
The leaders of the various tribes hurriedly saluted and said: "I would like to thank your Majesty for the reward!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 395 Naadam (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Naadam!
It means "entertainment" or "game" in Mongolian!
This kind of gathering that integrates trade and entertainment has been popular on the grassland a long time ago. Every July and August, when the water and grass are plentiful and the cattle and sheep are fat, the tribal leaders will hold Naadam!
Of course, the scale of Naadam is also very different. Some are held within a tribe, and some are held by several tribes together. When the power of the Mongolian Khan has not yet fallen, Naadam will be organized for all Mongolian tribes to participate!
However, since the power of the Mongol Khan fell, there have been no powerful figures in the Mongolian tribes, and the Naadam gathering of the Mongolian tribes has never happened again!
However, this time Naadam, convened by Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Ming Dynasty, gathered most of the tribes on the grassland. It can be said to be a rare event!
According to the tradition of the Naadam Conference, three thousand lamas first conducted large-scale sacrificial activities under the leadership of Master Shar. The lamas burned incense and lit lamps, chanted sutras and chanted Buddha's praises, and prayed for the blessings of the gods and the elimination of disasters.
After the sacrificial activity, a giant bullock cart pulled by fifty bullocks came slowly, escorted by a team of elite cavalry. This bullock cart was like a moving castle, with huge white cowhide on it. There are yurts and a high platform with crenellations like a city wall!
A golden flag with the word "Ming" flying in the wind on the towering flagpole in front of the oxcart. A young man wearing a golden armor stood on the high platform, holding the crenel with one hand and holding his waist with the other. The sword looks so heroic!
Behind the bullock cart, the leaders of the Mongolian tribes who usually stood high above them followed step by step with their heads lowered, just like the slaves who usually serve them!
When Master Shar arrived at the altar with the bullock cart, he also led three thousand lamas to kneel on the ground and shout long live the mountains. His appearance was even more pious and respectful than when offering sacrifices!
Seeing that the nobles and Buddhas were so respectful, the herdsmen who were watching naturally did not dare to be presumptuous. They fell to their knees and no one dared to look at the young man on the bullock cart!
Zhu Youxiao stood on the bullock cart, but in his heart he scolded Master Shaer who came up with this idea. This kind of cart was heavy and slow, and it was difficult to even turn. If Genghis Khan went to war on this thing, let alone To reach Europe, even leaving the Mongolian grasslands is difficult!
But according to the annals of Mongolian history, Genghis Khan fought in such an ox cart, so in order to show the dignity of Zhu Youxiao, the leader of the world, Master Shaer suggested that Zhu Youxiao build such an ox cart!
Although Zhu Youxiao kept complaining about the practicality of this bullock cart in his heart, he was still very satisfied with the shocking effect of this bullock cart that was only for appearance and had no use whatsoever!
"I am the emperor of the Ming Empire, the conqueror of the grassland, and the traveler of gods in the world. I am here to eliminate disasters and bring happiness and health to the herdsmen on the grassland!" Zhu Youxiao said loudly on the bullock cart!
His words were chanted in the crowd by thousands of soldiers riding war horses and proficient in Mongolian. All the herdsmen who heard these words showed even more awe!
The two words "Da Ming" are now a nightmare on the grassland. Countless tribes were wiped out by the Ming army, and countless herdsmen were beheaded!
Now the master of those fierce wolf-like Ming troops and the emperor of the Ming Empire are right in front of them, and they can't help but feel fear and awe!
"After years of fighting, Lindan Batur, the last great khan on the grassland, was killed by me personally in a duel between Yu and Zhen. The moment Lindan Khan died in my hands, I became the master of the grassland, and You are my people. From now on, as long as you are loyal to me, the swords of the Ming Dynasty warriors will not fall on your heads. Of course, if you dare to betray me, then the Ming Dynasty warriors will fight for me against all those who are disloyal and disloyal. Such people!" Zhu Youxiao's voice was still high-pitched and steady, without a trace of emotion, but his words were like a cold wind, blowing through the hearts of every Mongolian!
"Today I convene the Mongolian tribes to hold the Naadam Grand Meeting here just to let you see what I will bring you. I will give you a thousand cattle, a thousand horses, and ten thousand sheep as rewards, warriors ! Show your bravery and compete for my reward!" As Zhu Youxiao's words fell, cheers like a mountain torrent and tsunami erupted on the grassland!
For ordinary herdsmen, Naadam is a rare pleasure in their poor and hard life, but this kind of pleasure belongs more to those nobles, who enjoy the herdsmen's competition from above and occasionally give some rewards. Winning the gratitude of the herdsmen!
But no matter how large-scale the Naadam Conference is, no noble person will give out such generous prizes as a thousand cows, a thousand horses, and ten thousand sheep.Li, no wonder those herdsmen were so excited!
According to tradition, the Naadam Conference mainly includes wrestling, horse racing, archery, sabre, horse roping and other competitions. These competitions are skills that herdsmen can use in their lives. Those who can win these competitions will become Warriors praised on the grassland!
So as long as the Naadam Conference is held, it is the moment for the grassland warriors to show their bravery. This Naadam Conference is not only grand in scale, but also has generous rewards, which makes those warriors eager to try!
But this time the Naadam Conference was also different than before, that is, there were competitions among the Ming army. In addition to horse racing and wrestling, the Ming army also competed in shooting, weightlifting, tug-of-war, and javelin throwing!
There is also an emerging project in the Ming army - football!
Of course, this kind of football is not the type of later generations, but more similar to American football. There are fifteen players on each side, wearing armors, rushing against each other and competing for a wool-filled ball. As long as the ball is thrown into the opponent's goal, it counts!
Because this event is brutal and tough enough, since it appeared in the Guards, it has become popular among the Ming army. Since the Ming army also competes in the Naadam Conference, this event will naturally not be left behind!
As the horn sounded to start the Naadam Conference, the Tula River was completely boiling. Strong warriors wrestled with each other, and galloping horses chased each other. Everyone's face was filled with cheerful smiles!
Wearing light short clothes, Zhu Youxiao walked among the crowd under the protection of Qiao Wangjin, Li Tiezhu and other guards. Looking at this and that, he seemed very interested!
"Your Majesty, these people are not very skilled! If I go down, I'm sure I can win the title!" While watching the herdsmen wrestling, Li Tiezhu curled his lips and said with disgust on his face!
"Bang!" Zhu Youxiao glanced at him and said, "If you have the ability to compete with Wang Jin, how can you succeed with these people?"
Li Tiezhu’s face turned red, he looked at Qiao Wangjin and could only smile awkwardly!
Suddenly, Zhu Youxiao seemed to remember something, turned to look at Qiao Wangjin and asked: "Don't you Longya Guards have a football match today? Why are you two wandering around with me?"
Qiao Wangjin said confidently: "Your Majesty, don't worry, today is just a competition with the Royal Association Army Cavalry Zuo Banner, those boys can handle it!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Qiao Wangjin and said with a smile: "If I remember correctly, you are just an adult this year. Why do you talk so old-fashioned?"
Qiao Wangjin smiled honestly and said: "Always listen to what the emperor says, and over time I will learn it!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao burst into laughter after hearing this and said: "That's true. Sometimes I speak too old-fashioned, but I want you to learn from it!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 396 Naadam (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
While the monarch and his ministers were talking, suddenly there was a burst of cheers. It turned out that the two people who were wrestling had already decided the winner!
The winner is a typical Mongolian man. Although he is not tall, he is extremely strong!
Seeing that there was nothing interesting, Zhu Youxiao turned around and was about to leave, but the Mongolian man shouted in fluent Chinese: "Stop!"
Zhu Youxiao was stunned for a moment, turned to look at him and asked, "Are you calling us?"
The Mongolian man pulled away the crowd of onlookers, walked up to Zhu Youxiao and said, "It's you!"
Zhu Youxiao asked even more curiously: "What's the matter?"
The Mongolian man said proudly: "I heard what you just said. Since you feel like laughing at me, you should accept my challenge!"
Only then did Zhu Youxiao realize that when he and the others just spoke, everyone heard clearly, but now that people are coming to find a place, they really can't ignore it!
Li Tiezhu already had itchy hands. When he saw that the Mongolian man wanted to challenge, he immediately stood up and said: "You want to challenge us? Then clear the way!"
The Mongolian man was not a fool of himself. He looked at Li Tiezhu and found that not only was Li Tiezhu in front of him a head taller than him, he was also very strong and strong. In particular, Li Tiezhu's lower body was as solid as a loose ball. He was obviously not an easy person. !
So the Mongolian man said: "You are a man, unlike this pretty boy who only hides behind others and makes sarcastic remarks!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that such a rough man could play tricks, so he smiled and said, "Do you think you want to challenge me?"
The Mongolian man did not admit it immediately, but sneered: "I didn't say that. Besides, how dare you end up with a body as small as yours? Don't be beaten by me until you cry for your father and mother!"
The herdsmen around him who could understand Chinese immediately laughed out loud. Those who couldn't understand also laughed together after the people around him translated. Suddenly, the herdsmen around Zhu Youxiao were looking at him and laughing!
Seeing this scene, Zhu Youxiao couldn't bear it no matter how broad-minded he was, but for this cunning Mongolian man, Zhu Youxiao didn't intend to just let him go!
"It's okay if you want me to end up, but you have to have a bet, otherwise I won't have time to talk nonsense with you!" Zhu Youxiao looked furious and said loudly!
Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu couldn't help but be happy when they saw this scene. They knew that His Majesty the Emperor was going to play tricks again, and that the Mongolian man was probably going to be unlucky!
Sure enough, when the Mongolian man saw Zhu Youxiao like this, he thought he was making excuses, so he smiled and said: "I have fifteen cows, one hundred and thirty sheep, and twenty fine horses in Gerigen. You can bet on these." Do you dare to take it?"
Zhu Youxiao pretended to think about it and said disdainfully: "I thought I met a noble man, but it turned out that I am a poor man. The total of your things is less than two thousand taels. I always bet five thousand taels." Come on, you are playing at such a young age, I really have no interest in it!"
The Mongolian man named Gerigen was now more certain that Zhu Youxiao, the pretty boy, wanted to use the excuse that the bet was too small to evade his challenge, and he wanted to deal with him even more!
"You pretty boy can brag. Can you challenge me if I raise enough bets of five thousand taels of silver?" Gerigen stared at Zhu Youxiao and asked!
"Hmph! Let's wait until you've gathered enough!" Zhu Youxiao said with a guilty look, deliberately dodging his eyes!
This made Gerigen even more sure that Zhu Youxiao, the pretty boy, was using money as an excuse, so he showed a proud smile on his face!
"Just wait, I'll collect the money right now, but if you're scared, just leave quickly, otherwise you won't dare to leave until I collect enough money!" Gerigen continued to goad Zhu Youxiaosheng into fearing that he would run away. !
"Okay! I'll wait here, but I'll only wait for you for half an hour. If you can't collect five thousand taels of silver in half an hour, I'll leave!" Zhu Youxiao circulated his energy and blood, and His face was so red that he looked more like an angry prodigal!
"Half an hour is only half an hour, just wait! Hahahaha!" Gerigen looked like his plot had succeeded, and separated from the crowd and left!
It can be said that Gerigen is also a small leader. He has his own herdsmen, cattle and sheep. Although his life is not rich, it is still very nourishing. Naturally, the people he knows are also such small leaders, so Gerigen Gen quickly found a few pretty good friends!
When Gerigen told what had just happened, those people also felt that Gerigen had met a fat sheep. In addition, Gerigen promised to give them one hundred taels of silver as a thank you gift after the incident was completed.?So these people quickly agreed to place a bet with Gerigen!
After collecting enough money, Gerigen took a few friends to find Zhu Youxiao!
"My friends are willing to bet with you with their cattle, sheep and war horses. We have a total of 500 cattle, 3,000 sheep, and 200 high-quality war horses. I wonder what kind of bet you want?" Looking at Zhu Youxiao proudly, he looked as arrogant as ever!
Seeing that Gerigen had taken the bait, Zhu Youxiao stopped pretending to him and stretched out his hand towards Qiao Wangjin. Qiao Wangjin immediately took out a stack of Royal Bank silver notes and put it in Zhu Youxiao's hand!
"This is a five thousand tael silver note from the Royal Bank of the Ming Dynasty. You can use this to exchange for five thousand taels of silver at any royal bank in the Ming Dynasty. You can also use it to trade with merchants in the Ming Dynasty!" Zhu Youxiao raised the silver note in his hand. Said!
"Sure! I borrowed this bet!" Gerigen said with a proud look on his face!
"Gergen, are you stupid? We use cattle and sheep, and he only uses a few pieces of paper, so you agree to bet with him? Isn't this a loss for us?" One of the older people came with Gerigen. The Mongolian grabbed Gerhgen and said!
"Uncle Temur, don't worry, those are the banknotes issued by His Majesty the Great Emperor. Even though they are just a few pieces of paper, they can be used as real gold and silver. I often use them when trading with the Han people. There is nothing wrong with it." Yes!" Gerigen explained with a smile!
Someone around said: "That's the bank note from the Royal Bank of Ming Dynasty. It's genuine gold and silver. Don't worry!"
Although Temur was still a little doubtful, after hearing what Gerhgen and others said, he stopped blocking him, but he still looked at the banknotes with distrust in his eyes!
After the two sides placed a good bet, it was natural for them to compete. At this time, the people watching the excitement dispersed in all directions, leaving a three-foot square area for Zhu Youxiao and Gerigen to use as a wrestling ring!
After entering, Gerigen put away his shrewd businessman appearance, his small eyes bloomed with sharp gazes, he waved his hands, jumped on his feet, imitating the leaping dance steps of lions, deers and eagles, and looked towards Zhu Youxiao. Challenge launched!
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and said: "You look like a pretty good wrestler, why don't we add some more bets?"
Gerigen stared at Zhu Youxiao and kept walking, but asked: "What bet do you want to increase?"
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "How about this? I will compete with you with one hand. If you lose, you will be my servant. If you win, I will give you five thousand more taels of silver!"
Hearing this, Gerigen showed an angry look on his face and said in a hateful voice: "Are you insulting me, you little pretty boy?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't mean that, I just want to play bigger!"
Gerigen gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I'll accept this bet!"
Before he finished speaking, Gerigen rushed towards Zhu Youxiao like a tiger descending from the mountain! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 398 Beijing
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao was making a lot of noise on the grassland, but it was a different scene in Beijing!
Since His Majesty Zhu Youxiao went on a personal expedition in early June, the city of Beijing seems to have been cast under a shadow. After all, the Tumubao Incident brought too great a shadow to the officials and people of the Ming Dynasty!
It was also after the Tumu Fort Incident that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty became a canary and was kept in the Forbidden City all day long. Finally, a disobedient and righteous emperor was born, and he was also a short-lived ghost. This further confirmed that the emperor could not wander around. fallacy!
So after Zhu Youxiao's personal expedition, all the civil and military officials in Beijing had their tails between their legs. Fang Congzhe and Liu Yisui sent people to the Ministry of War every day, and the old Duke Zhang Weixian even lived in the Ministry of War. All the news from the front line You have to get over him as soon as possible!
There was even more turmoil in the palace. Lao Wang An was the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and Li Jinzhong guarded the East Factory. All news was reported to the Qing Palace of Jinqian as soon as possible!
And the women of Zhu Youxiao in the Qianqing Palace look sad every day. Although Zhang Yan and the others never criticize the servants harshly, the eunuchs and maids of the Qianqing Palace are also very cautious and don't even dare to make a sound while walking!
It can be said that no one wants the emperor to lead the expedition in person, but the emperor Zhu Youxiao is so special that the civil servants can't find such an emperor after searching through the history books!
If there is, it can only be those ancient sage kings, but it is really unacceptable for a nineteen-year-old emperor to be compared with the sage kings!
finally!
At the beginning of July, Babaili stepped up his flying horse to Beijing. Before entering the gate of Beijing, the messengers began to wave their whips and shouted: "Babaili, hurry up. Your Majesty will march personally. In the capital of Liaodong, he commanded the envoys to annihilate all five Jian slaves in one battle." Ten thousand people, the slave chief Nurhaci died in battle, and the Houjin Rebellion was wiped out!"
Wherever the soldiers passed by, all the people were cold for a while, and then gradually came to their senses!
"Second brother, what did you shout in the hurry just now? Why do I hear that Hou Jin has been destroyed and the slave chief is dead!"
"That's what I heard, but it's only been a few days since the emperor went on the expedition? How did he win?"
"Let's stop guessing and go to the Ministry of War to have a look. If it's really a big victory, the Ministry of War will definitely publish a report!"
So the crowds in Beijing rushed towards the Ministry of War, everyone wanted to witness this unmistakable news with their own eyes!
In the Ministry of War, Zhang Weixian and a group of subordinate officers were busy organizing and mobilizing supplies. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horse hooves. In an instant, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked outside!
The old Duke Zhang Weixian was stunned for a moment, and then rushed out of the military headquarters at a speed that even young people could not match, and was about to encounter the speeding messengers!
Fortunately, the messenger there was very good at equestrian skills. When he saw someone rushing out, and this person was wearing a python robe, he immediately put on the reins of the horse. The horse screamed and the man stood up. When the horse's hoofs fell to the ground, the messenger flew off his horse and prepared to salute!
Who would have thought that the old Duke Zhang Weixian stepped forward, grabbed the collar of the ordering soldier, and asked through gritted teeth: "Tell me! How is the situation on the front line?"
The ordering soldier was so frightened that he could not utter the words he knew so well!
When Zhang Weixian saw that the ordering soldier was silent, he became more and more anxious and shouted heartbreakingly: "Say quickly! How is the situation on the front line! If you don't tell me, I will kill you!"
At this time, the messenger finally reacted, and Zhang Weixian grabbed him by the collar, stood at attention, saluted, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "Eight hundred miles haste, your Majesty will march in person, and command the envoys in Liaodong to annihilate the five Jin armies." Ten thousand, the slave chief Nurhachi died in battle, and Hou Jin was destroyed!"
After hearing this, Zhang Weixian's eyes turned red. He took two shaky steps back and was about to fall down. Fortunately, someone behind him held him up!
The old Duke took a breath, shook off the person who was supporting him, opened his hands towards the messenger and said: "Battle report! Bring me the battle report quickly"
The messenger did not dare to delay, so he immediately took off the battle report tied to his body and presented it to Zhang Weixian with both hands!
The old man grabbed it, checked the sealing paint, opened it, and looked at it carefully!
At this time, many people had gathered around the Ministry of War. But when everyone saw the old Duke Zhang Weixian reading the battle report, they all waited with bated breath. Even if there were people who came later and asked questions, they were quickly dismissed. Stopped!
The old man read the battle report carefully. After reading the last word, the old man finally let out a sigh of relief!
After a long time, Zhang Weixian suddenly burst out laughing: "Hahahaha The emperor personally marched and destroyed Hou Jin in one battle. The fate of the Ming Dynasty's resurgence has been decided. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
?This sentence instantly ignited everyone's enthusiasm. Those who came to inquire about the news all shouted joyfully: "The Ming Dynasty has been rejuvenated. Long live my emperor! Long live! Long live!"
Immediately afterwards, the news spread like a whirlwind throughout the streets and alleys of Beijing. People rushed out of their homes to celebrate with gongs and drums. Many people also bought firecrackers and set them off in the streets. For a while, Beijing was even more lively than during the Chinese New Year!
Zhang Weixian naturally didn't care about this. He put away the battle report and ordered: "Go to the cabinet quickly. I will personally deliver this battle report to the two cabinet ministers!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, who were on duty at the cabinet, did not know that the good news had arrived in Beijing. After all, it is not like before, such good news had to be sent to the cabinet first!
However, the commotion in Beijing also alarmed the two pavilion elders. They walked out of the check-in room at the same time. They looked at each other, and then Fang Congzhe asked: "What's going on outside?"
An officer on duty quickly bowed and said, "I don't know what's going on, but I've sent someone out to inquire about it. I think they'll be back soon!"
While talking, a green-robed official hurried in. Perhaps he was in such a hurry that he got some garlic under his feet and fell to the ground like a typical dog grabbing shit!
Fang Congzhe knew that this person was the one inquiring about the news, so he quickly asked someone to help him up and asked, "What happened outside?"
"Outsideoutside" The man was panting and hurting so much that he couldn't even speak!
"Don't worry, let's take a breath before talking!" Liu Yishen patted the man on the back and said harmoniously!
The man finally changed his tone, and without bothering to thank Liu Yishui, he shouted loudly: "There are rumors outside that the victory of the eight hundred-mile front line is reported, and it is said that His Majesty personally conquered and annihilated 500,000 slaves in one battle. The slave chief Nurha dismembered his body with five horses on his back, and Houjin was destroyed!"
Fortunately, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui didn't read enough battle reports, otherwise they would have been so angry that they would have slapped the man in front of them to death!
"However, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui had never seen the battle report, and they did not believe that the Ming army would achieve such great results. Hou Jinman could only manage to gather more than 100,000 people, so where could he find 500,000 for Zhu Youxiao to annihilate?
But these two also know that since the battle report has been sent to Beijing, the victory will definitely be won, but it just depends on how much water you have in it!
But as far as Fang Congzhe and Liu Yisui know about Zhu Youxiao, there is no water in this kind of battle report, or even if there is some water, it is limited!
So the financial crisis that has plagued the Ming Dynasty for nearly thirty years has been solved. This is huge news!
"Hurry! Go report the good news to the palace quickly, don't let the ladies worry!" Fang Congzhe ordered quickly!
"That's right! Go to the palace to report the news!" Liu Yishen seemed a little overwhelmed and became Fang Congzhe's yes-man!
The outer court is as lively as a boiling pot, and the inner palace is no less generous! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 399 In the Palace
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It’s very lively outside, and the inner palace is also in a hectic state!
Li Jinzhong held an envelope in his hand and hurried into the Qianqing Palace, but he did not dare to see Zhang Yan, but found Lao Wang An first!
Seeing Li Jinzhong in such a panic, Lao Wang An felt anxious and asked hurriedly: "But is there any news about the master?"
Li Jinzhong nodded, handed over the envelope and said: "To return to our ancestors, Your Majesty commanded the envoys in Liaodong to defeat the Hou Jin Dynasty. The slave chief Nurhachi died in the battle, and the Hou Jin Dynasty was destroyed!"
Old Wang An was opening the envelope at this time. After hearing the news, his hands trembled and he said in a trembling voice: "Why are you panicking about winning such a battle? Could it be that the master"
Old Wang An didn’t dare to think about it at all. If something happened to the emperor Zhu Youxiao, the consequences would be really terrible!
Seeing that Lao Wang An was different, Li Jinzhong said quickly: "Ancestor, don't worry, the master is fine. After defeating the Houjin Thieves, the master personally led the army to attack Chahanhot, the capital of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty!"
"What!" Old Wang An was so frightened that he jumped up and cursed: "What do Xiong Tingbi and Li Rubai do for food? How can they put their master in danger? If anything happens to his master, there are several heads on their necks that can be severed. ?”
Li Jinzhong said with a bitter face: "What our ancestors said is true, and the child thinks so too. Please tell me, it is a good thing to have good news, but it happened like this. How can this be compared to the Queen and the others?" The noble concubine said so!"
"well!"
Lao Wang An also felt that this matter was not easy to deal with. After thinking about it, he finally sighed and said: "I definitely have to say it, but I can only say it in nice words. I must not make the ladies anxious and angry, but Other masters are fighting at the front without any incident, but in the palace the queen is sick!"
After the two of them came to a conclusion, they walked to the study room of Qianqing Palace together!
Since Zhu Youxiao’s personal conquest, this study has been the place where four women, Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, Cheng Yuyan, and Juliana, plus two infant babies, have spent the longest time!
At this time, several people were also talking in the study, but because they were all thinking about Zhu Youxiao, the four women talked at different times. Even Juliana, who was the most energetic, was leaning lazily on her back. On the couch!
At this time, Lao Wang An and Li Jinzhong came in, and they were about to kneel down to say hello!
When Zhang Yan saw them coming together, she knew there must be something important, so she quickly said: "Wang Banpan and Li Banpan don't need to be polite, but what news does the emperor have?"
After hearing this, Ning Xi, Cheng Yuyan, and Juliana also became energetic, and they all looked at Wang An and Li Jinzhong intently!
Lao Wang An bowed his body, with a bright smile on his old face, and reported: "Returning to the Queen, the master has news, and it is good news. The master personally led the expedition, and commanded the envoys in Liaodong after the Jin army was defeated. The formation killed the slave chief Nurhaci and completely destroyed Houjin!"
"Amitabha!" Zhang Yan clasped her hands together and said with a pious face: "Buddha bless me, the Ming Dynasty will be peaceful and the people are safe, and the emperor will live long and happy!"
Ning Xi found that Li Jinzhong behind Old Wang An was smiling unnaturally, and his eyes seemed to be avoiding something, so he quickly asked: "This is news from the army, where is the emperor? What's wrong with the emperor?"
Zhang Yan then realized that although the battle was won, Lao Wang An didn't say anything about the emperor Zhu Youxiao!
So Zhang Yan also asked: "Wang Banban, can the emperor send back the news?"
Lao Wang An and Li Jinzhong are most afraid of Zhang Yan asking these questions, but since the Queen has asked, they have to answer!
Li Jinzhong was about to speak, but was blocked by Lao Wang An. Then Lao Wang An bowed and said: "Returning to the Queen, the news from Dongchang said that after the master defeated the slave chief, he led his army to sneak attack the remaining slaves. Yuandu City Chahanhot!"
"What!" Zhang Yan stood up in shock when she heard this!
Wow——
Maybe Zhang Yan made too loud a sound, and both babies were frightened so much that they burst into tears. Zhang Yan and Ning Xi quickly picked up the children!
Zhang Yan said while coaxing the child: "What are Xiong Tingbi and Li Rubai doing? How can you let the emperor do such a thing!"
Ning Xi also followed: "That's right, the emperor has a body of ten thousand gold. The purpose of the military expedition is to cheer up the soldiers at the front. Why are you really using the emperor as a soldier? If anything goes wrong with the emperor, their heads will be chopped off. ?"
At this time, a little eunuch came in from the door. Originally, the little eunuch was very happy, but as soon as he entered the door, he heard Zhang Yan and Ning Xi talking in a bad tone, and both the ancestors and the factory owner were trembling.After listening to the instruction, he quickly put away his smiling face and replaced it with a look of sincerity and fear!
"Report to the Empress!" The young eunuch knelt on the ground and reported: "Lao Fang Ge and Liu Ge sent their servants to report the good news to the Empress. The master won the battle in Liaodong and wiped out the Hou Jin!"
Zhang Yan glanced at the young eunuch and said coldly: "Please come to Qianqing Palace. I have something to ask!"
The little eunuch was startled by Zhang Yan's tone, and he kowtowed lazily and said, "I obey my command!"
Immediately, the little eunuch exited the study room of Qianqing Palace and ran to the cabinet room!
When he arrived at the check-in room, the young eunuch went to Fang Congzhe and saluted: "Mr. Fang Ge, the Queen would like you and Mr. Liu Ge to go to Qianqing Palace for questioning!"
Fang Congzhe, who was still happy at first, suddenly felt that something was wrong with the little eunuch's expression, and quickly asked: "What did the Queen say?"
Normally, the little eunuch would definitely please the boss and tell him some details, but this time the little eunuch felt that if he was too talkative, he might not be able to repay the favor!
"Mr. Fang Ge, this servant is just a messenger. I really don't dare to say anything more! Please also ask Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Liu Ge to enter the palace as soon as possible!" The little eunuch looked down at the ground and said in a tone as cold as water!
Although the little eunuch didn't say anything, Fang Congzhe could tell that something was wrong. After thinking about it, there were Jin Yiwei and Dongchang delivering the news in the palace. He thought that the Queen had received news that she didn't know, and it might be bad. information!
Thinking of this, Fang Congzhe's heart started to rise again, and he quickly found someone to call Liu Yishen. He briefly explained the situation to Liu Yishen, and then the two of them hurried to Qianqing Palace!
When they arrived at the Qianqing Palace, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were both stunned. They saw Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, Cheng Yuyan, and Juliana all there, and the four women's faces were as pale as water. Apparently something had happened!
“Old minister, I’d like to see you, the Queen!” Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishen came to Zhang Yan!
"Two pavilion elders, has Ming Dynasty reached the point where the emperor must charge into battle?" Zhang Yan asked directly and coldly!
"What do you mean, the empress?" Fang Congzhe was stunned and asked quickly!
"The news came back from Dongchang that the emperor has led people to attack Chahanhot, the capital of the residual Yuan Dynasty. I would like to ask Mr. Fang Ge, is this kind of thing the emperor should do?" Zhang Yan's voice was even colder, and the majesty of her mother's world was undoubtedly displayed. !
"What? Did the emperor lead people to sneak attack on Chahanhot?" Even Fang Congzhe was shocked this time, and the old man screamed regardless of etiquette!
"What? Mr. Fang Ge doesn't know about this? Didn't it say it in the battle report?" Zhang Yan asked doubtfully!
"Battle report?" Fang Congzhe realized that he hadn't seen the battle report yet!
This time the oolong is a big deal!
"Empress, Mr. Fangge hasn't seen the battle report yet!" Liu Yishui quickly came up to help Fang Congzhe block the gun!
"Then where did your news come from?" Zhang Yan asked angrily!
"Firecrackers were going off in the city just now, so I sent people to check. Then I learned that Liaodong had won a great victory, so I immediately sent people to report the good news!" Fang Congzhe said with a bitter face! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 400 Return to court
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhang Yan frowned slightly and said reproachfully: "How can Mr. Fang Ge be a veteran of three dynasties, why are he so careless in doing things? Someone came to announce the good news before the matter was clear, but he didn't know that the emperor is in danger now. It's really What a disappointment!”
Fang Congzhe said in fear: "I know the crime, I will go to the Ministry of War to ask Mr. Zhang to come over. I think the detailed battle report should be at his place!"
At this time, Li Jinzhong hurriedly came in and reported: "Madam, Mr. Zhang, please see me!"
Zhang Yan immediately said: "Please come quickly!"
Li Jinzhong hurried out again, and not long after, Zhang Weixian came in with a dark face!
"Old minister, I pay my respects to the empress!" Zhang Weixian clasped his fists and saluted!
"I don't want to be polite, how is the emperor doing?" Zhang Yan said urgently, and there was even a trace of tears in her eyes!
"Replying to the empress, Xiong Tingbi and Li Rubai jointly wrote a report saying that on June 27, Your Majesty led the Dragon Tooth Guards, the Blood Banner Army, a cavalry unit of the Guards, and a cavalry unit of the Imperial Association Army, totaling 35,000 We are planning a surprise attack on Chahanhot day and night. Judging from the time, His Majesty should have arrived at Chahanhot by now, and the detailed battle report should be sent in ten days!"
Zhang Yan's eyes were already watering at this time, and she couldn't help complaining: "He is such a good emperor, why does he have to do such a dangerous thing? If he has bad luck, what will we, mother and son, do?"
"shut up!"
Before Zhang Yan could finish her words, she heard a cold shout from outside the door. Immediately afterwards, Princess Zheng came in dressed up and said with a fierce face: "The emperor is the common ruler of the world, and he has the protection of the emperor and heaven. Even if something happens to the emperor, he still has a son. You As a queen, what you have to do now is to raise your children and stabilize the harem, so what does it look like to cry like this?"
Zhang Yan, Zhang Weixian and the two pavilion elders hurriedly saluted and said: "I, my concubine, pay my respects to the concubine!"
Concubine Zheng waved her hand and said: "Don't do these false gifts at this time. The most important thing now is to confirm the emperor's news, and the other is to stabilize the court situation. There is no need to say more about this. Mr. Fang Ge and Mr. Liu Ge should know how to do it." manage!"
Fang Conzhe bowed and said: "Old minister, I understand that the great victory in Liaodong is a moment of great excitement. The imperial court has no choice but to publicize this matter to ensure that those monsters dare not move a little. As long as the news comes back from your majesty, everything will be fine." Done!"
"It's a pity that Fang Congzhe's wishes were very full, but the ending was very skinny!"
Ten days later, another eight hundred miles rushed to Beijing. This time, the news he brought was even more shocking. His Majesty, Emperor Tianqi of the Ming Empire, personally led an army of 100,000 to surprise the Yuan Dynasty's Chahanhot, destroying the city in one battle and defeating the Mongols. Lin Dan Khan!
While the whole city was celebrating, the harem was a different scene. Zhang Yan and the other women, as well as Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, Sun Chuanting and other important ministers, were all looking at each other with sad faces!
Because the detailed battle report said that after the emperor Zhu Youxiao rested for three days in Chahanhot, he led his army into the grassland and chased Lin Dan Khan!
With this first experience, no one cried or shed tears this time, but no one felt uncomfortable!
You said that an emperor took care of the general’s affairs, what kind of thing is that?
“However, the news that Zhu Youxiao’s personal army conquered Chahanhot and defeated Lin Dan Khan once again caused a craze among the people, making Zhu Youxiao’s reputation among the people once again rise a lot!
But this seems to be just the beginning. As we enter late July, good news comes one after another!
First, it was said that Zhu Youxiao defeated Lin Dan Khan again at the city of Gelujurgen. He killed more than 30,000 people in the formation, subdued the Horqin tribe, and married the two daughters of Bu He, the leader of the Horqin tribe's left wing, and used the entire Horqin tribe's left wing as a dowry. Ask for it!
At the same time, Zhu Youxiao ordered Li Jinzhong to take people to Xuanfu to pick up the two sisters Hailanzhu and Bumubutai back to Beijing. The Ministry of Industry recruited 100,000 slaves to go to the grassland to build cities and roads!
What is reassuring is that Zhu Youxiao has led the army to Xuanfu!
But just as everyone’s hearts dropped, a new battle report came in. This time Zhu Youxiao led more than 20,000 people into the grassland and served as a partial division for the main army led by Xiong Tingbi!
Now even Fang Congzhe smashed his glass. How can this emperor be so tolerant?
Fortunately, the good news came one after another. First, Xiong Tingbi’s main army defeated the Mongolian army of 200,000 troops by the Ergun River!
Immediately afterwards, Zhu Youxiao killed Lin Danhan in the duel with Lin Danhan, completely destroying Can Yuan!
"The two princesses from the Horqin tribe also arrived at the palace. When Zhang Yan and the other girls took a look, they couldn't tell what kind of princess these were, they were clearly two little girls!
Fortunately, several women understood that this was a measure taken by Zhu Youxiao to stabilize the grassland, so they were very kind to Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, and arranged rooms for them in the Qianqing Palace to help them settle down!
"However, even though the battle was over, His Majesty the Emperor Zhu Youxiao did not just move his troops back to the court. Instead, he took his people to Kulun, and wanted to summon the leaders of the Mongolian tribes in Kulun!
Although the emperor Zhu Youxiao has no intention of coming back, at least the battle is over and the army has gathered in Kulun. At least the emperor's safety is guaranteed, and the women in the palace and the adults in the court feel a little more at ease!
It was late August, and the cabinet and the palace finally received the news that the emperor had returned to the court. For a time, all the officials in the palace and the court felt a sense of relief!
Zhu Youxiao didn't do anything wrong this time. Under the protection of Long Ya's personal guards, he rode fast and lightly, entered the customs at Zhangjiakou, and headed all the way to Beijing!
On the sixth day of September in the third year of Tianqi, Emperor Zhu Youxiao of Tianqi finally returned to Beijing. However, Zhu Youxiao did not notify the court in advance. Instead, he asked the Longya guards to enter the camp to rest. He himself took two hundred guards to Deshengmen!
According to the rules, the two north gates of Beijing, Desheng Gate and Anding Gate, are not open at ordinary times. Only when the army goes out for an expedition or returns to the court, one gate will be opened!
Normally, when the army goes out to open the Deshengmen Gate, the army moves to open the Andingmen Gate, which means "the flag is raised to win, and the world is stable"!
However, whether it is Deshengmen or Andingmen, opening it is a big event. Not to mention loess paving the road and clear water splashing on the street, but there will always be flags filling the road and gongs and drums noisy!
Today, something new happened to the guards guarding Desheng Gate. A group of 200 cavalrymen came galloping towards the city gate. When they arrived at the city gate, a big man rode up and shouted: "Your Majesty returns to Beijing, open the door quickly!"
Soldiers on the city gate, you look at me, I look at you, I don’t know what this man means!
Could His Majesty’s return to Beijing be like this?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is not like His Majesty's return to Beijing. I'm afraid even a high-ranking official coming to Beijing would be more majestic than this!
Seeing that the soldiers on the tower were indifferent, Qiao Wangjin shouted again: "Are you all deaf? Your Majesty has returned to Beijing, why don't you open the door quickly!"
At this time, someone on the tower looked down and recognized Qiao Wangjin at a glance, and immediately shouted: "This is Commander Qiao next to His Majesty. Is it true that His Majesty has returned to Beijing?"
As soon as these words came out, the people on the tower immediately went into chaos!
Some have to open the door directly!
Some people say they want to report it to their superiors!
Some people say that you need to read the customs documents first!
?????????????????????? It’s just a complete mess!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the city and shook his head, thinking: "This is too outrageous. After I go back, I have to ask Zhang Weixian to practice well, otherwise if something happens, these soldiers will be useless? "
Zhu Youxiao didn't even think about it, how could anyone not panic when he suddenly found out that the person in front of him was the emperor? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 401 Return to the Palace
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After a period of panic on the city tower, the result was finally achieved. A man from a hundred households was lowered from the city tower in a rattan basket. He ran to Qiao Wangjin and saluted: "Commander Qiao, this is Liu Qi, a hundred households at Deshengmen City Gate." , Commander Qiao, does he have a token?"
Qiao Wangjin did not take the bridge, he took out the personal gold token given by Zhu Youxiao, handed it over and said: "This is the token given by His Majesty, take a look!"
Liu Qi took the token tremblingly and looked at it carefully, but at this time he was already sure that it was real, because Qiao Wangjin's identity was there, the person was real, how could the token be fake?
"Your Majesty Your Majesty is really back?" Liu Qi returned the token to Qiao Wangjin with a trembling voice and asked in passing!
But after asking Liu Qi, he regretted it. Inquiring about the emperor's whereabouts was a serious crime. Wasn't he looking for death?
When Liu Qi thought of his sins, he felt like his legs were no longer in control!
Fortunately, Qiao Wangjin did not find fault with him, but put away the token and said: "Your Majesty is behind, please open the city gate quickly!"
Liu Qi couldn't stand it any longer. He shouted from the top of the city tower: "Your Majesty returns to Beijing, open the city gate quickly!"
The soldiers on the tower had already stretched their ears to listen!
When Liu Qi shouted, everyone started to move, pulling up the suspension bridge, opening the thousand-pound gate, and removing the door bolts. Finally, the two red lacquer doors of Deshengmen burst open!
After Desheng Gate opened, the soldiers who opened the door ran out and stood beside Liu Qi, forming a straight line!
Liu Qi used all his strength, stood at attention, saluted, and shouted: "Your Majesty is welcome back to Beijing!"
Zhu Youxiao lightly knocked on the horse's belly, and the horse walked slowly, followed by two hundred personal guards!
Walking up to Liu Qi, Zhu Youxiao raised his hand to return the salute and said: "Brothers, thank you for your hard work!"
Liu Qi instantly felt a rush of blood rushing to his forehead, shouting at the top of his lungs: "For the glory of His Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled calmly and passed the Desheng Gate. Behind him, Liu Qi and several soldiers who opened the door staggered and fell to the ground!
"Ouch! Oh my god! We actually saw the emperor today!" A big-headed soldier grinned and said with a silly smile!
"That's not all! The emperor even talked to us!" Another big-headed soldier also showed his back teeth and said!
"Damn! This life is worth it, even if you have to brag with your descendants! Hahahaha" Liu Qi lay on the ground with his arms and legs spread out, smiling heartily!
After passing Deshengmen, Zhu Youxiao went all the way to the Forbidden City. However, due to Tianjin's trade relationship, Beijing is now an important commercial center. The streets are crowded with pedestrians, with southern accents and northern accents, red eyebrows and green eyes. Everyone has red eyebrows and green eyes, so Zhu Youxiao Even if the school is eager to return, it can only ride slowly!
????????????????????????? But their group of people were dressed in military uniforms and looked dusty, which made it easy for people to think of the current war!
So the bold man asked loudly: "Did you military masters come back from the grassland?"
Zhu Youxiao was willing to join in the fun, and responded with a smile: "Exactly! What do you have to say, brother?"
The man hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "It turns out that the hero who killed the Tatars is in front of me. Brother, I am disrespectful. I heard that our emperor beheaded Lin Dan Khan. I don't know if it is true?"
Zhu Youxiao scratched his nose in embarrassment, but still said shamelessly: "This is true!"
The man slapped his thigh and said to his companion: "You see what I said is true! Our emperor's martial arts skills are superb. He killed Lin Dan Khan from his horse in one encounter and snatched back all Lin Dan Khan's concubines. If you still don’t believe what I said, look at the military master who came back from the grassland and said the same thing. Do you believe it?”
The man’s companion nodded repeatedly and said, “That’s really what happened. It’s Brother Zhang who is well-informed. It’s true. I’m going to be my host today and I’ll treat you three to a drink!”
The man smiled proudly, and raised his hands to Zhu Youxiao and said, "Thank you so much for the military master for speaking up. Otherwise, if these people still don't believe what the brother said, we will invite the military master for a drink someday!"
With that said, the man left talking and laughing with a few friends!
"Damn it! What did I say? How come you were convicted of killing your husband and robbing his wife?" Zhu Youxiao looked at those people, how messy they were in the wind!
Qiao Wangjin suppressed his laughter and walked to Zhu Youxiao and whispered: "Your Majesty, these common people like to gossip the most. Let's go back to the palace quickly, lest their gossips taint the Emperor's hearing!"
Zhu Youxiao was also helpless. He couldn't hold those few in his arms and shout that I am Zhu Youxiao. I only killed Lin Danhan and didn't steal his wife!
NoneUnder the pressure, Zhu Youxiao had no choice but to pinch his nose and endure it!
It’s just that the people passing by saw these military masters speaking kindly, so they came to inquire about the war on the grassland one after another!
When Qiao Wangjin saw that this posture was not good, he immediately shouted with a straight face: "It's an urgent military matter. You and I should get out of the way quickly. If we miss something important, you can't afford to suffer!"
After hearing this, the people quickly moved out of the way. Only then did Zhu Youxiao and his party speed up and passed through the densely populated street!
Fortunately, it was spacious in front of the Meridian Gate. Zhu Youxiao rode all the way to the Meridian Gate. When the guards guarding the Meridian Gate saw someone rushing over, they immediately unsheathed their swords and nocked their arrows on the strings, making a posture of being ready!
Qiao Wangjin immediately shouted with a loud voice: "Your Majesty returns to the palace, hurry to the palace gate!"
The guards were extremely familiar with Qiao Wangjin. Upon hearing his shout, Qianhu, the leader, immediately shouted to his subordinates: "Everyone is passive!"
Immediately, the thousands of households met Qiao Wangjin’s horse and shouted: "Commander Qiao, where is your majesty?"
Zhu Youxiao said loudly: "I am here, open the palace door quickly!"
Only then did the thousand households recognize Zhu Youxiao, and immediately saluted: "Supply your majesty!"
This time, there was no need for orders from those thousands of households. The guards guarding the palace gate quickly opened the palace door. Under the watch of all the guards, Zhu Youxiao quickly entered the Forbidden City!
Although the Longya guards were Zhu Youxiao's personal bodyguards, they could not ride their horses casually in the Forbidden City, so they left each other at the Meridian Gate. Only Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu followed Zhu Youxiao and rode fast all the way. Qianqing Palace is flying!
Old Wang An was taking a nap in the duty room of Qianqing Palace when he suddenly heard the sound of rapid horse hooves!
??????????????????????????????????????????????? was so frightened that Lao Wang An became energetic, he suddenly jumped up and shouted in a drake voice: "Go and see, what happened, how can anyone dare to ride a horse in the palace!"
The little eunuch waiting next to him was also very discerning. He immediately ran out, but before he reached the gate of Qianqing Palace, he saw Zhu Youxiao coming on horseback!
The little eunuch couldn’t believe it at first, but after taking a closer look, he confirmed that it was the current emperor who came. He slapped his thigh with joy, turned around and ran back!
As soon as he arrived at the gate of the duty room, he met Lao Wang An. The little eunuch said eloquently: "Old ancestor, the master is back!"
Lao Wang An grabbed the little eunuch and said excitedly: "What did you say? Say it again!"
The little eunuch said happily: "Old ancestor, the master is back, and Commander Qiao and Commander Liu are with him. I saw it with my own eyes!"
Lao Wang An grabbed the young eunuch and said, "Go and announce the good news to the empress!"
Knowing that it was Lao Wang An who was leading him, the little eunuch kowtowed quickly and ran to the study room!
Old Wang Anze trotted all the way to the gate of Qianqing Palace, and saw Zhu Youxiao also arrived at the gate and was jumping off his horse!
"My slaves respectfully welcome the master, congratulations to the master for sweeping across the world and winning every battle!" Lao Wang An, with tears in his eyes, knelt down on the ground and kowtowed in greeting!
Zhu Youxiao stepped forward to help him up and said with a smile: "Wang Banban, there is no need to be polite. I am out of town these days. Thanks to Wang Banban for taking care of me in the palace!"
Lao Wang An said with tears in his eyes: "A slave is here to serve the master and his ladies. If the master says this, he is breaking the slave's heart!"
Zhu Youxiao patted Lao Wang An on the shoulder and said, "I told you before that you and I are just like relatives. Don't always regard yourself as slaves. You are different from them!"
Old Wang An said gratefully: "Master said this as a favor to the slave, but the slave must not break the rules, or help the master control the monkey cubs in the palace!"
Zhu Youxiao knew that it was impossible to explain this matter to Lao Wang An, so he said no more. As he walked inside, he asked, "Is everything okay in the palace?"
Lao Wang An responded: "Master, don't worry, the empresses and the two young masters are all well. The two young masters have begun to recognize each other. They are as smart as the master when he was a child!"
Just as he was talking, a large group of women rushed out cheering!
Lao Wang An saw the opportunity quickly and quickly took a step back and stepped aside!
Zhang Yan, Ning Xi, Cheng Yuyan, Juliana, Hai Lanzhu, and Bumu Butai ran to Zhu Youxiao, but they were all stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 402 The World
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao looked at his woman, smiled and said: "I have been away for so long, so I should give you a hug, but I came back in a hurry and my body is very dirty. I'd better take a good bath before hugging you!"
When Zhang Yan and the girls heard this, tears had already flowed down their faces. Zhang Yan and Ning Xi immediately threw themselves into Zhu Youxiao’s arms and started crying!
Zhu Youxiao stroked the hair of the two women who had given birth to his children, and said warmly: "It's all my fault. I went out for several months and made you suffer!"
Only then did Zhang Yan remember that she was a queen, and reluctantly left Zhu Youxiao's arms, wiping her tears and saying: "What are you talking about? We husband and wife are one. You are fighting in the field, and we women just stay at home." , what kind of pants do you have?”
When Ning Xi saw Zhang Yan leaving Zhu Youxiao's arms, she was too embarrassed to rely on him, so she got up and said, "Sister, even though she was talking about it, she didn't know she was crying secretly when she learned that you were in danger. Several times!"
Zhang Yan blushed slightly and said, "You girl, you are talking nonsense!"
It’s just that although Zhang Yan had a tough talk, her appearance completely betrayed her!
Zhu Youxiao apologetically took Zhang Yan's hand and said, "When ordinary men go out to fight, women still have to establish a family, let alone ours is an imperial family? I know the suffering you have suffered!"
After hearing this, Zhang Yan felt very warm in her heart. After all, her efforts were not in vain, which made her admire Zhu Youxiao even more!
Ning Xi has a stronger temper than Zhang Yan. Although she cried when she saw Zhu Youxiao, she is much better now, and she has a smile on her face while holding Zhu Youxiao's arm!
"When you are not here, Sister Yuyan and Sister Juliana also miss you very much. But when you come back this time, you must give them an explanation. In addition, Hailanzhu and Bumubutai have also been named concubines. It's just that They are too young to be in the same room, so you have to know how to arrange it!" Zhang Yan held Zhu Youxiao's hand and started talking about other things!
The four people mentioned by Zhang Yan also behaved differently at this time. Cheng Yuyan looked shy, twisted her clothes and lowered her head in silence. Juliana looked at Zhu Youxiao carelessly, her eyes full of the way she looked at Prince Charming!
The two sisters, Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, were a little afraid, because they already knew that the man in front of them had killed Lin Danhan, became the master of the grassland, and was their husband!
"I am here to see you, Your Majesty!" The two sisters hurriedly saluted. They are nobles on the grassland and have received excellent etiquette education since they were young!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "You don't have to be polite. The Queen just said that you are still young and not suitable for sleeping with me. Now you can choose something you are interested in and study it! For example, you can study with me The queen can learn to manage palace affairs, or she can learn the Four Books and Five Classics from Concubine Ning, and she can also learn medical skills from Yu Yan, and military and navigation from Juliana. In short, it’s up to you to choose according to your own wishes!"
Hailanzhu and Bumubutai did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would say this. Now they were naturally very grateful and quickly thanked him: "I thank your majesty for your kindness!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked them to step aside first, then looked at Cheng Yuyan and Juliana, and said with a smile: "During my absence, the hardest part is definitely Yuyan. You have to wait for me and take care of us." It’s really difficult for you to take care of the little one!”
Cheng Yuyan lowered her head tenderly and said, "I am the medical officer in the palace. It is my duty to take care of the empress and the prince!"
Zhu Youxiao gently took her into his arms and said: "From today on, you are more than just a medical officer. Now I am naming you Concubine Cheng. Of course, your medical officer position will also be retained. You are the first one in history to have an official position." The princess is here!"
Cheng Yuyan was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do, so she could only say in Zhu Youxiao's arms as loudly as a mosquito: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
After canonizing Cheng Yuyan, Zhu Youxiao looked at Juliana and said in a businesslike manner: "My dear secretary, Miss Julianna, I don't know whether you have faithfully fulfilled your duties during my absence. What are your responsibilities?"
Juliana is a passionate girl. She can no longer suppress the longing in her heart. It’s just that her lover has too many women to take care of, so she can only wait like this!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao talked to her. This silly girl jumped three feet high with joy and plunged into Zhu Youxiao's arms with joy!
"Dear vomit" As soon as Juliana opened her mouth, she started retching!
Seeing her like this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but support her and said with a smile: "I know I'm a little dirty because I was in a hurry, but it's not so disgusting, right?"
Juliana waved her hands repeatedly and said: "No,I've always been retching recently, maybe there's something wrong with my gastrointestinal tract, I'll just let Yan'er take a look at it later! "
Cheng Yuyan grabbed Juliana's wrist, checked her pulse carefully, and said in shock: "How long has it been since you had your period?"
Juliana thought for a while and said: "Two months or three months, anyway, if the thing doesn't come, it won't come! I think it's quite convenient!"
Cheng Yuyan covered her forehead and said feeling helpless: "You are four months pregnant and you are still acting like nothing is wrong. I don't know what you are thinking!"
Several other people were shocked when they heard the news!
Ning Xi’s eyes widened even more, and she said in horror: “You were still practicing martial arts yesterday. What if something happens?”
Zhang Yan was extremely calm at this time, and she said with a straight face like a queen: "Wang Banban, arrange a room for Juliana, and send the corresponding maids and chamberlains to serve her!"
Lao Wang An quickly responded happily: "Queen, don't worry, I know what to do!"
Zhang Yan nodded and said to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, since Juliana is pregnant, she can't be so nameless. How do you think she should be canonized?"
Before Zhu Youxiao could speak, Juliana quickly said: "Sister Yan, I know you are doing it for my own good, but my faith does not allow me to marry a man with a wife, not to mention that there are ancestral precepts in the palace, and the harem is not allowed. If I get the canonization title, I can no longer be his secretary, and I won’t be happy!"
Zhang Yan said with a straight face: "What are you talking about? If you are not pregnant, I will naturally do whatever you want, but you are pregnant now. If you don't accept the canonization, what will happen to the child when he is born? You You have to think about his future, right?"
When it comes to children, Juliana is stunned. She doesn’t like to be bound by a name, but what about children?
Seeing Juliana's embarrassed look, Zhu Youxiao smiled indifferently, hugged Juliana and said: "If you don't want to be canonized, you won't be canonized. Anyway, you will always be my personal secretary. As for the child, you don't have to worry. If If it is a boy, I will help him lay down a piece of land and make him a king. If it is a girl, I will let the most handsome prince in the world marry her and make her the happiest woman!"
Juliana was moved to tears and said in Zhu Youxiao's arms: "My dear, you are so kind. I believe that if our child is a boy, he will be as outstanding as his father." , brave and great king, but if it is a daughter, she will never be the happiest woman in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao asked strangely: "Why do you say that?"
Juliana murmured: "Because the happiest women in the world are by your side!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 404 Want to change the country’s name
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Having given the three important ministers the rewards they wanted, today's meeting can be regarded as a complete success, but Zhu Youxiao still has one more thing to say!
"Four dear friends, I have one more thing to tell you!" Zhu Youxiao said in a solemn tone: "I want to change the country's name!"
Zhu Youxiao's words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, which directly shocked the four veterans to the point of being burnt on the outside and tender on the inside!
What is the country code?
That is the foundation of a country and a dynasty!
Changing the name of the country means changing the dynasty!
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe was the first to stand up and said: "Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty by Emperor Taizu Gao, the word 'Da Ming' has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for more than two hundred years. How can we change it at will? I dare to ask your Majesty not to mention this matter again. !”
Liu Yishen also followed: "Your Majesty, if the name is not correct, the words are not correct. Since our Ming Dynasty is the orthodox of China, it is naturally the place where the world returns. If the name of the country is changed, what will the people of the world think? What if there is that little boy? If these people take the opportunity to cause trouble, I am afraid it will bring disaster to the world, so I also implore Your Majesty not to have such an idea!"
Zhu Youxiao had known for a long time that this idea was bound to be opposed. He proposed it today just to inoculate them, lest these veterans would be caught off guard when the country's name really had to be changed!
But when Zhu Youxiao saw that Zhang Weixian and Sun Chengzong were silent, he looked at them and asked, "What do the old Duke and Sun Aiqing think of this matter?"
Zhang Weixian was very straightforward and said directly: "The Ming Dynasty is your Majesty's Ming Dynasty. I have no objection to your Majesty's desire to change the country's name. But no matter who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos, I will definitely smash him to pieces!"
Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment and asked: "Your Majesty never makes a mistake without aim. Since you mentioned this matter today, there must be your Majesty's reasons. I wonder if your Majesty can tell you the reason for changing the country's name, so that I can let the ministers review it for your Majesty." !”
Zhu Youxiao nodded, waved his hand and said: "Hang up the map!"
Because Juliana was pregnant, she became a priority for protection. Her job as personal secretary was temporarily handed over to others. This resulted in a lack of tacit understanding in the study room of Qianqing Palace. What did Zhu Youxiao want to do? , it can no longer be done with a gesture or a look, now it must be controlled by voice!
The little eunuch serving in the study quickly hung up a map that was six feet long and four and a half feet wide. Zhu Youxiao got up and walked to the map!
"Four dear friends, please take a look!" Zhu Youxiao pointed to the place marked with a red mark on the map and said: "Any place marked with a red mark is an area that I, the Ming Dynasty, can actually control, including the Central Plains, Liaodong, grasslands, and plateaus. , the Koryo Peninsula, the Japanese Kingdom, Nanyang and part of the Nanyang Islands. Now the territory of the Ming Dynasty is more than ten thousand miles from south to north and from east to west? But I believe that the area controlled by the Ming Dynasty will soon expand, because I have sent people Go looking for Oceania. At the same time, the Royal Trading Company has entered Tianzhu from the Tianzhu Sea. In the future, my goal is to occupy the entire Oceania and annex the Tianzhu subcontinent. Moreover, the Ming Dynasty’s fleet has also reached Africa and America. In these places, the Ming Dynasty will soon have A large area of ??land, by then the territory of the Ming Dynasty will have more than doubled!"
The four veterans listened to Zhu Youxiao's words and followed his fingers on the map. Suddenly they discovered that the Ming Dynasty was no longer the Ming Dynasty they were familiar with. The current Ming Dynasty was really ridiculously big and the most terrifying. What's more, this Ming Dynasty will become even bigger!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the four veterans who were a little stunned, and said with a smile: "Four dear friends, do you think it is inappropriate to call ourselves the Ming Dynasty when we have such a huge country and govern so many diverse ethnic groups?"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were still unable to turn around for a while, but they seemed to have no reason to oppose the change of the country's name, so they chose to remain silent for the time being!
However, Sun Chengzong agreed: "Your Majesty said so, there is nothing wrong with changing the country's name, not to mention that it has become a rule since Qin that dynasties last only three hundred years. At that time, the Han Dynasty was divided into the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Western Han Dynasty for more than four hundred years. Even if the Song Dynasty was divided into The Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty were only three hundred years old. Now our Ming Dynasty has been more than two hundred and fifty years old. The two former emperors Shenzong and Guangzong died within a month. It can be said that God gave me a warning to the Ming Dynasty. If it were not for Your Majesty, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty does not know what it will look like now. It can be said that it has surpassed all previous dynasties. It should have a more domineering country name, but I don’t know what your Majesty plans to change the country name to. ?”
Zhu Youxiao turned around and returned to the desk, asked the little eunuch to unfold the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote four big characters - Chinese Empire!
Zhu Youxiao asked the little eunuch to unfold the rice paper and said meaningfully: "ZhongIt means the Central Plains, the center, which means that the empire has been, is, and will be the center of the world. Hua is my vast China. Five thousand years of cultural prosperity, what do you think, four dear friends? "
Zhang Weixian immediately flattered him and said: "Wonderful! It's really wonderful! This country's name is grand and domineering, enough to be worthy of the Ming Dynasty today!"
Sun Chengzong also nodded and said: "Now that our Ming Dynasty has more land, not all the people under our rule are Han people. In the hearts of those Mongols, Jurchens, Hui people, Miao people, Zhuang people, and Japanese people, the Ming Dynasty just defeated them and conquered them. country, but if the Ming Dynasty changes the name of the country to the Chinese Empire, these people will quickly identify themselves as subjects of the empire, and it will also facilitate their governance!"
This time, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui also felt that changing the country's name was not so difficult to accept. Especially Sun Chengzong's law that the dynasty should not last more than three hundred years made these two people feel drums in their hearts. If they say a The dynasty is destined not to survive three hundred years, so if they change the country's name, they can avoid this disaster. Naturally, they have no reason to object!
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe said: "In any case, changing the country's name is a big deal. Not only does the Ministry of Rites need to formulate etiquette, but it also has to issue a notice to all countries. I'm afraid it won't be ready in a while!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "I mentioned this matter today just to remind you important ministers to make preparations in my heart. As for when to change the country's name, I feel that we must at least stabilize Liaodong and the grasslands first, find Oceania and move towards the country. After the whole world declares that Oceania is the territory of the Ming Dynasty, this may not be completed within a year or two, so there is no rush!"
Fang Congzhe breathed a sigh of relief and said: "I see, I am anxious, but since His Majesty has this intention, and it is imperative to do it at this time, I think it is good to make some preparations in advance, it is better than waiting until the incident comes. Be prepared!”
Liu Yishen saw that Fang Congzhe had agreed, so he naturally would not object again, and also said: "Your Majesty, the court is preparing this matter first. I think it can be ventilated first, so that the people of the world can be freed." Everyone knows how big the Ming Dynasty occupies now, and secondly, it can also prepare the people, people and officials, so as not to catch them off guard!"
Zhu Youxiao still agrees with the two people's suggestions. If he leads his people to conquer such a huge empire, if he doesn't show off, wouldn't it be like walking at night in brocade clothes?
It’s time to take advantage of this opportunity to let the people of Ming Dynasty know how vast their country is now. This will not only increase the people’s pride, but also make them more actively join the army of overseas expansion!
The most important thing is what Liu Yishui said, let the people and officials be prepared, lest the court suddenly announce the change of the country's name and make the world panic, then the gain will outweigh the loss!
So Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "The two pavilion elders have considered it very carefully, so let's do it like this!"
After saying these things, Zhu Youxiao asked the four veterans to step down!
The four of them came out of Qianqing Palace, looked at each other, and clasped their fists in unison: "Congratulations!"
Then there was another burst of laughter and he left the palace! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 405 Find a place for your son
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After seeing off the four important ministers, Zhu Youxiao's concubine entered the study with two plump babies in her arms!
Zhu Youxiao hugged Zhu Cishuo and Zhu Cican one by one for a while, then put them in the stroller. Looking at his two fat sons, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile proudly!
What’s so great about destroying Liaodong and conquering the grassland?
It is the last word that your son is born well!
"Don't blame Zhu Youxiao for doting on his son so much. He was an orphan in his previous life and had never understood the meaning of close relatives. Now that he has two sons, of course he must enjoy this feeling of blood and family ties!
correct!
Zhu Youxiao suddenly remembered that he had another child about to be born, so he turned to look at Juliana, only to find that she was looking at the confiscated map!
Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "Julianna, what are you looking for?"
Juliana said without raising her head: "I'm looking for a land for my son! As you said, you will get a piece of land for our son and let him become the king!"
Zhu Youxiao rubbed his forehead and smiled bitterly: "How do you know that the child is a son before he is born? What if it is a daughter?"
Juliana then raised her head, thought about it seriously and said, "Then let's have another baby. I believe God will always take care of us and let us have a son!"
Zhu Youxiao couldn’t believe that this silly woman in front of him was the brave, passionate, straightforward and smart Juliana!
"Is this the legendary situation of being stupid for three years after one pregnancy? But why don't Zhang Yan and Ning Xi have this problem?" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but cursed in his heart!
But since his woman had this idea, Zhu Youxiao was not willing to take away her sex, so he also leaned in front of the map and said, "Then have you found a suitable place?"
Juliana turned back and said seriously: "Not yet. I think this place must meet at least three conditions. First, it cannot be within the territory of the Ming Dynasty, because Sister Yan's son will become the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. I don't want their brothers to fight for it in the future. There are differences in the land. Secondly, it must be rich. I don’t want our son to live on a barren land. Thirdly, transportation must be convenient. After all, I hope to see him often in the future!"
Zhu Youxiao and several other women couldn't help but snicker. This Juliana was so interesting. She thought so carefully about choosing a site for her son. It seemed that although pregnancy had made her stupid, she was not yet stupid. So completely stupid!
"Then which place do you think better meets these three conditions?" Zhu Youxiao asked, holding back a smile!
"This is what I'm struggling with!" Juliana said with a hint of distress: "The first condition is easy to meet, because although the Ming Dynasty is huge, there are still many places in the world that do not belong to the Ming Dynasty. We will look for them in these places. Okay, then comes the second condition. To be honest, neither America nor Africa can be associated with the word "rich". Those places are uncivilized and barbaric places. I don't want our son to rule A group of savages, the only rich and civilized place is Europe, and the transportation from Europe to the Ming Dynasty is also convenient. I have calculated that the clipper ship you designed will take at most six months to reach the Central Plains from Europe via the Cape of Good Hope. This is much faster than the Galenic ship!”
"If you choose Europe, Ming's army will have to fight Europe. By then, I'm afraid the war will spread throughout Europe. Aren't you worried that many people will die in Europe?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Juliana and asked road.
Juliana once begged Zhu Youxiao not to bring the war to Europe, because she couldn't bear to see the blood of the people in Europe, but this time when choosing territory for her son, Juliana seemed to like her. hometown!
Juliana looked up at Zhu Youxiao and was silent for a long time before saying: "To be honest, I don't want to see such a result, but I don't want to see our son suffer even more. And we don't need to bring down the entire Europe, as long as Just find an excuse to conquer a small country, such as Sweden, Hungary, or Poland!"
Zhu Youxiao had the urge to cover his face now. He really couldn't understand how a smart woman like Juliana could have such an idea. With the current military strength of the Ming Dynasty, she wanted to send an army to the hinterland of Europe. It was simply impossible to go to war, but she said these words naturally!
"Let's do this!" Zhu Youxiao pointed to the map helplessly and said: "I have already regarded the Ural Mountains as the border between the Ming Dynasty and Europe, so crossing the Ural Mountains will not be considered the territory of the Ming Dynasty, so I think we can cross the Ural Mountains. , acquire a piece of land there, establish a principality, and serve as"Our son's territory can basically meet your three requirements. In the future, the principality will be backed by Ming Dynasty. Even if it conflicts with others, it can still get support from Ming Dynasty. What do you think?" "
Juliana looked at the map carefully for a long time, then clapped her hands and said happily: "My dear, this is really a wonderful idea. We can snatch land from those Slavs and give it to our sons. I believe that if we only fight with the Slavs, Europe will not pay attention to anyone starting a war. To be honest, they just want those Slavs, especially the Russians, to die!"
Juliana’s remarks are a typical European argument, because during the long historical period of Europe, the status of the Slavs was very embarrassing or low, because although Europe claims to have many ethnic groups, there are actually only three largest native ethnic groups!
These three ethnic groups are Germans, Latins, and Slavs!
Let’s not talk about the Latins. Apart from Latin, this nation’s presence in Europe is not high. It is said that the Slavs, as one of the three major ethnic groups in Europe, should have a good status. Unfortunately, because of the historical status of the Slavs, As a result, they have never been able to integrate with mainstream European society!
And this is mainly because the Germanic people among the three native ethnic groups in Europe are so awesome. It can be said that the entire European history revolves around the Germanic people!
The Anglo-Saxons and Franks we know well are the two major components of the Germanic people. They established the Kingdom of England and the Frankish Kingdom respectively!
And Charlemagne of the Frankish Kingdom divided the empire into three and gave it to his three grandsons, who were the predecessors of France, Italy and Germany!
As one of the three major ethnic groups in Europe, the Slavs were slaves of the Germans. When the Germans went to conquer the Roman Empire, they left them behind. These Slavs who lost their masters went to settle in Northern Europe.
Later, the Europeans encircled and suppressed the Viking pirates, and the remaining Vikings also ran to Northern Europe, mixed with the local Slavs, and eventually formed the Rus, which was the main ethnic group of Tsarist Russia, the Soviet Union, and Russia in later generations!
It is precisely for this historical reason that in the eyes of Germanic people like Juliana, there is absolutely no psychological burden in grabbing the Slavic territory!
Even the whole of Europe would not be dissatisfied with the Ming Dynasty's attack on the territory of the Slavs, because since Ivan the Great of the Principality of Muscovy (1530-1584) promoted the Grand Duke of Moscow to the tsar, the Slavs have become a The hungry wolf wandering around Europe makes all traditional European countries feel bored and afraid of it!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao also knows that when fighting the Slavs, he must first communicate with those in Europe. Don't think they are going to attack Europe like Genghis Khan. It would be bad if they really send a large army to join forces with the Slavs!
"Where is the Pope's envoy?" Zhu Youxiao asked after making up his mind.
“Still hanging around in the capital!” Juliana said with disgust.
"Find him, I want to talk to him about something!" Zhu Youxiao's mouth curved into a perfect arc! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 394 Rewards based on merit (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
For a moment, Li Rubai also had tears in his eyes: "I am a guilty person, and I received your majesty's grace to form the Guards Cavalry. This was originally an opportunity for me to redeem my merits, but your majesty treats me so favorably. I really don't know what to do." I repay His Majesty’s kindness!”
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "As long as Li Shuai helps me educate the boys in the academy and provides many good generals to the Ming Dynasty, that will be the best reward for me!"
Hearing this, Li Rubai suddenly felt a murderous aura and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will train those boys hard!"
The students at the Daming Military Academy in Beijing all felt an inexplicable chill and didn’t know what the problem was!
Next, Zhu Youxiao made Qi Jin, the infantry commander of the Guards, the Marquis of Anyuan, and Qin Liangyu, the deputy commander, the Marquis of Huaiyuan. At the same time, he revoked Qi Jin's position as the Infantry Commander of the Guards, granted him the title of Imperial Marshal, and appointed Qi Jin offered wine to the Infantry Department of the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Dynasty!
And Qin Liangyu naturally took over as the commander-in-chief of the infantry of the Guards. This female general, who will be famous throughout the ages, finally created a miracle under Zhu Youxiao and became the first female marquis and the first female marshal in the history of China!
As for the folklore of the female generals of the Yang Clan, stories such as Mu Guiying taking command are all made up by later generations and cannot be compared with Qin Liangyu, a female general who fought with real swords and guns!
After sealing these four people, the remaining people have already figured it out. No matter how powerful they are, they can't surpass these four people, and most of the remaining people are not very old. As long as there is a war in the future, those who will be granted the title of marquis or duke will be There are plenty of opportunities!
In fact, what makes these generals feel most at ease is that Zhu Youxiao provides them with a way out when they are old and frail. Not only do they have titles and honors, but they can also teach at the Royal Military Academy. Even if they can't make sacrificial wine, they can still do it. A lecturer is also a good choice!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao walked up to Cao Ling and said with a smile: "Are you going to let me make you a marquis? Or do you want me to make you a prince?"
Amid everyone’s envious expressions, Cao Ling stood up and saluted: “If you reply to your majesty, all your vassals and ministers will be happy!”
Next, Cao Ling said with a flattering smile: "Of course, if your Majesty is merciful, it would be best if you can make me a Duke!"
"Go away!" Zhu Youxiao laughed and scolded angrily: "You are the only one who still wants to be a prince? You are so beautiful! There is no reward for you this time, but I can give you two choices!"
When Cao Ling heard that Zhu Youxiao asked him to choose again, he quickly said seriously: "Whatever your Majesty wants me to do, I will do it. There is no need to choose!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Last time you led the troops to destroy the Japanese country, you should be made a Duke, but your age is there. If you become a Duke now, it will not be good in the future. I did it, so I brought you with me this time to suppress you and not let you make any contributions. Originally, I wanted to let you take over the Guards Cavalry after Li Shuai retired, but then I thought of using your ability. If you stay with me, I'm afraid it will be a waste, so I ask you yourself, do you want to lead the Guards Cavalry or do you want to attack Commander Xiong!"
Zhu Youxiao's words were very sensible and reasonable, and he made his thoughts about Cao Ling clear without any concealment. In the eyes of others, everyone envied Cao Ling for being so favored by the emperor, and Cao Ling was also completely moved!
And Cao Ling also understood what Zhu Youxiao meant. Now that the border of the Ming Dynasty has expanded to thousands of miles, it would be difficult to just let Xiong Tingbi hold the line. However, except for Cao Wenzhao, there is no big talent in the border army who can help Xiong Tingbi!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao planned to transfer Cao Ling to the frontier army. Firstly, he would not bury Cao Ling's talents. Secondly, he would give Xiong Tingbi an assistant. Thirdly, Zhu Youxiao wanted to place an assistant among the generals of the frontier army. Someone you can completely trust!
Don't blame Zhu Youxiao for his political tactics. In fact, he had already received the news that many people in the border army were secretly doing some dirty things. However, these people had a bottom line in their work and did not cause any big problems. , plus the war was serious and these people needed to work hard, so Zhu Youxiao didn't touch them!
This time, Liaodong and the grasslands have all been pacified. It can be said that the mission of the border army has shifted from external combat to internal elimination of remnant enemies for a period of time. Zhu Youxiao will naturally take advantage of this period to deploy his own manpower to completely eliminate the frontier army. The demons and monsters!
Since he understood Zhu Youxiao’s intention, Cao Ling certainly would not disappoint the emperor. He immediately raised his chest and said: "Your Majesty, I am willing to stay in the border army and expand the territory for your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao hammered Cao Ling's chest with satisfaction and said with a smile: "I know you know my thoughts. Since you chose to join the border army, I will not treat you badly. The Guards Cavalry and the Blood Banner Army will not treat you badly." You choose two thousand good hands to put up the frame,A question!
"This little emperor said that the war is for profit, isn't that the same as them?"
Oppa rolled his eyes and asked with a smile: "I heard that overseas are barren lands. I wonder how your majesty can profit from these places?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and asked someone to collect the map. Then he walked up the royal steps and sat behind the dragon bookcase. He looked at Oba and the leaders of the tribes who had their ears pricked up with a smile on his face!
When his appetite was whetted, Zhu Youxiao said with a smile: "This is supposed to be a secret, but Tuxie Tuhan, Prince Horqin and the leaders are all our own now, so it doesn't hurt to talk about it!"
Oba hurriedly saluted and said: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao then said: "In fact, it is nonsense to say that overseas is a barren land. The overseas area is vast, but the population is not large, and those people are not well educated. In many places, people practice iron and do not know how to refine it. , the only weapons used in fighting were wooden sticks, but these places produced abundant products, such as silver from the Japanese country, gems and spices from Nanyang, which were all scarce in the Central Plains. After conquering these places, it was natural to take whatever they asked for. In the past two years, the imperial court Just from these two places, the profit exceeds tens of millions of taels of silver, otherwise how would I have the money to support millions of elites?"
After Zhu Youxiao said these words, the eyes of Auba and the leaders of the tribes suddenly lit up!
Isn’t this our old profession?
"What's the point of fighting in all directions? To put it bluntly, isn't it just robbery everywhere?
We are experts at this kind of thing!
“When I think about being able to grab so much real money, the leaders of all the tribes feel eager to give it a try!
Buhe said directly: "Your Majesty, I have done nothing, but I was named a prince by your Majesty. Every time I think about this, I feel ashamed. I ask you to lead the troops to fight and expand the territory for your Majesty!"
Oba glanced at Buhe who was stealing his limelight in annoyance, and then said: "Your Majesty, I have your Majesty's trust to lead the Mongolian tribes. In order to show the loyalty of the Mongolian tribes to your Majesty, I kindly ask your Majesty to allow the Mongolian tribes to gather large armies. Fight for His Majesty!"
The leaders of the various tribes also followed suit and said: "Your Majesty, please allow me to fight for your Majesty!"
When Zhu Youxiao saw that these guys had taken the bait, he laughed and said: "My dear friends, you are eager to fight, and you really live up to the reputation of the descendants of Genghis Khan. However, the Mongolian tribes are famous for their cavalry, and overseas expeditions require thousands of miles of boating. The place is mostly densely forested and islands, making it inconvenient for cavalry to fight, so I still say the same thing, I appreciate your kindness, but I can show you a way to make a fortune!"
The leaders of various tribes wanted to fight for the sake of making a fortune. When they heard that Zhu Youxiao was going to give them directions, they immediately said in unison: "Your Majesty, please enlighten me!"
Zhu Youxiao calmly said: "First of all, I will build fifteen cities in the grassland and the roads connecting these cities. The purpose is to strengthen the trade between the Central Plains and the grassland. After the cities are built, you can trade with merchants nearby in the city. The grassland The cattle, sheep, horses, and skins on board can be exchanged for silk, ironware, glass, and tea from the Central Plains. Not only can these Central Plains products be enjoyed by you, but you can also transport these goods to farther places. Naturally, I can exchange for more good things and exchange them with merchants from the Central Plains. I’m afraid it will be difficult not to make a fortune by then!”
Facing the pie drawn by Zhu Youxiao, the leaders of the tribes all fell into sweet fantasies, but many people suddenly thought of a question. There is a wasteland farther than the Mongolian grassland, who can they do business with the most?
But this doesn’t seem to be an important matter. As long as you have pasture and herdsmen, you can raise countless cattle, sheep and horses. If you exchange these things for the goods of the Ming Dynasty, you will also make a lot of money!
With such a bright prospect, all the leaders of the tribes smiled happily, and the original unwillingness and resentment in their hearts completely disappeared!
It doesn’t matter whether they are Han or Mongolian!
Who cares about the emperor or the Great Khan!
As long as it makes you rich, why care about the details?
What’s more, the Ming Dynasty’s soldiers and horses were so powerful that even Lin Dan Khan died. What’s the use of continuing to fight?
It’s better to do business honestly and count money, then you can live a comfortable life like this!
And this is exactly what Zhu Youxiao wants to see. He first uses a powerful army to make the Mongolian tribes fearful, and then uses economic means to make the Mongolian tribes completely attached to the Ming Dynasty. When these people react, they will never be able to separate from the Ming Dynasty. Got it!
But Zhu Youxiao knew that this did not happen overnight. It would take decades of subtle changes before the grassland could completely settle down and eventually become the racecourse of the Ming Dynasty and Jiangnan beyond the Great Wall!
Zhu Youxiao saw that everyone was in an enthusiastic mood at this time, so he added another piece of firewood: "This time I summoned all my dear friends in Kulun and held the Naadam Conference at the same time to show the importance of the imperial court to the grassland. I will send war horses to this Naadam Conference. A thousand horses, a thousand oxen, and a thousand sheep, as rewards for the warriors who won the championship on Naadam, please tell your warriors to perform well and not to live up to my expectations!"
The leaders of the ministries hurriedly saluted and said: "I would like to thank your Majesty for the reward!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??In order to show that the imperial court attaches great importance to the grassland, I will send a thousand horses, a thousand oxen, and ten thousand sheep to the Naadam Conference this time. Warriors, perform well and don't let me down! "
The leaders of the various tribes hurriedly saluted and said: "I would like to thank your Majesty for the reward!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 397 Naadam (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Naadam!
It means "entertainment" or "game" in Mongolian!
This kind of gathering that integrates trade and entertainment has been popular on the grassland a long time ago. Every July and August, when the water and grass are plentiful and the cattle and sheep are fat, the tribal leaders will hold Naadam!
Of course, the scale of Naadam also varies. Some are held within a tribe, and some are held together by several tribes. When the power of the Mongolian Khan has not yet fallen, Naadam will be organized with all Mongolian tribes participating!
However, since the power of the Mongol Khan fell, there have been no powerful figures in the Mongolian tribes, and the Naadam gathering of the Mongolian tribes has never happened again!
But this time Naadam, convened by Ming Emperor Zhu Youxiao, gathered most of the tribes on the grassland. It can be said to be a rare event!
On the fifth day of August, more than 100,000 herdsmen gathered in Kulun, and a grand Naadam Conference was also held on this day. According to the tradition of the Naadam Conference, three thousand lamas, led by Master Shar, held a large-scale During the sacrificial activities, lamas burned incense and lit lamps, chanted sutras and praised Buddha, and prayed for blessings from the gods and to eliminate disasters.
After the sacrificial activity was over, a giant ox cart pulled by fifty bullocks came slowly, escorted by a team of elite cavalry. The ox cart looked like a moving castle. Not only did it have a huge white There are cowhide yurts and a high platform with crenellations like a city wall!
A golden flag with the word "Ming" flying in the wind on the towering flagpole in front of the oxcart. A young man wearing a golden armor stood on the high platform, holding the crenel with one hand and holding his waist with the other. The sword looks so heroic!
Behind the bullock cart, the leaders of the Mongolian tribes who usually stood high above them followed step by step with their heads lowered, just like the slaves who usually serve them!
When Master Shar arrived at the altar with the bullock cart, he also led three thousand lamas to kneel on the ground and shout long live the mountains. His appearance was even more pious and respectful than when offering sacrifices!
Seeing that the nobles and Buddhas were so respectful, the herdsmen who were watching naturally did not dare to be presumptuous. They fell to their knees and no one dared to look at the young man on the bullock cart!
This bullock cart was made by Master Shaer at the suggestion of Zhu Youxiao, because according to the records of Mongolian classics, Genghis Khan rode such an bullock cart and commanded the army to conquer the east and west. Therefore, in order to frighten the herdsmen on the grassland, Zhu Youxiao made this cart. The emperor should also ride in such an ox cart!
Zhu Youxiao originally thought this idea was a good one, so he agreed. However, when the bullock cart was built, Zhu Youxiao almost got angry. This kind of cart was heavy and slow, and even turning was difficult. If Genghis Khan had done it back then, If you go to war in this thing, let alone reach Europe, it will be difficult even to get out of the Mongolian grassland!
But according to the records of Mongolian history, Genghis Khan went around fighting in such an ox cart. Although Zhu Youxiao was angry, he had no reason to blame Master Shar!
Although Zhu Youxiao kept complaining about the practicality of this bullock cart in his heart, he was still very satisfied with the shocking effect of this bullock cart that was only for appearance and had no use whatsoever!
"I am the emperor of the Ming Empire, the conqueror of the grassland, and the traveler of gods in the world. I am here to eliminate disasters and bring happiness and health to the herdsmen on the grassland!" Zhu Youxiao said loudly on the bullock cart!
His words were spread among the crowd by thousands of soldiers riding war horses and proficient in Mongolian. All the herdsmen who heard these words showed even more awe!
The two words "Da Ming" are now a nightmare on the grassland. Countless tribes were wiped out by the Ming army, and countless herdsmen were beheaded!
Now the master of those fierce wolf-like Ming troops and the emperor of the Ming Empire are right in front of them, and they can't help but feel fear and awe!
"After years of fighting, Lindan Batur, the last great khan on the grassland, was killed by me in a duel with me. The moment Lindan Khan died in my hands, I became the master of the grassland, and You are my people. From now on, as long as you are loyal to me, the swords of the Ming Dynasty warriors will not fall on your heads. Of course, if you dare to betray me, then the Ming Dynasty warriors will fight for me against all those who are disloyal and disloyal. Such people!" Zhu Youxiao's voice was still high-pitched and steady, without any emotion, but his words were like a cold wind, blowing through the hearts of every Mongolian!
"Today I convene the Mongolian tribes to hold the Naadam Grand Meeting here just to let you see what I will bring you. I will give you a thousand cattle, a thousand horses, and ten thousand sheep as rewards, warriors ! Show your bravery and compete for my reward!" As Zhu Youxiao's words fell, cheers like a mountain torrent and tsunami erupted on the grassland!
???Okay, but the reality is so cruel that it makes people cry!
Gerigen's pounce went directly in front of Zhu Youxiao, and his hands turned to Zhu Youxiao's shoulders without hesitation. According to Gerigen's idea, as long as he catches Zhu Youxiao, the game will definitely be won!
But just as Gerigen put his hands on Zhu Youxiao's shoulders, Zhu Youxiao thrust his hand in from his middle door and grabbed the sleeve of Gerigen's "Zhao Dege" (short leather vest). !
Although Gerigen's "Zhao Dege" is a bit old, it is made of fine cowhide and is inlaid with bright copper nails. It is said that it is not easy to catch!
But Zhu Youxiao's hands caught him like steel pliers. At this time, Gerigen's hands had already grasped Zhu Youxiao's shoulders. He was about to throw Zhu Youxiao out when he felt a huge force. Strong power came from his arms, and his 189-pound body flew up involuntarily!
The surrounding herdsmen originally wanted to see Zhu Youxiao's joke, but they were dumbfounded to see that the thin Zhu Youxiao used one hand to pick up the Gerigen who saw him, and Gerigen was like It drew a perfect arc in mid-air like a tree stump, and then was thrown to the grass by Zhu Youxiao!
According to the rules of Mongolian wrestling, as long as the part of the body above the knees touches the ground, it is considered a loss. At this time, Gerigen was lying on the ground with his back stretched out. He had already lost and could not lose anymore. What's more, Zhu Youxiao's fall had already knocked his head off. Dizzy, if Zhu Youxiao hadn't been merciful, it wouldn't have been difficult to just throw him to death!
Faced with such an incredible victory, no one made a sound. Zhu Youxiao's guards felt that this was a matter of course and there was no need to be surprised. However, the herdsmen who were watching felt that all this was too unreal. , so I was so surprised that I forgot what to do!
"My cow!" Suddenly a scream rang out. It turned out to be Temur, who came to place bets with Gergen, and screamed. He had bet on thirty cows, and now they were all gone!
It was only then that the partners of Gerigen realized what was happening. They all sighed heartbrokenly, and the herdsmen around them shook their heads helplessly!
Zhu Youxiao walked up to Gerigen and kicked Gerigen, who was still lying on the ground gasping for air. He said, "Don't pretend to be dead, kid. Hand over the bet you lost to me immediately. In addition, you increased your bet and put the money back." You yourself also lost to me, so work hard for me from now on, otherwise don’t blame me for dealing with you!"
Gerigen had just been thrown out of control by Zhu Youxiao, and was kicked by Zhu Youxiao. His mood suddenly turned upside down. However, at this time, Gerigen was also full of bitterness. With his The shrewd man naturally knew that he was deceived this time, but they used fair and aboveboard methods, and he couldn't deny it!
"If this were the case before, Gerigen would have denied it even if he denied it. How dare the Han people dare to go to hell on the grassland?
But now it’s no longer possible. The Han army is stationed in Kulun. If Gerigen turns his back and denies it now, what will happen if he can’t protect him?
With desperation, Gerigen had no choice but to get up, kneel on one knee on the ground, and said to Zhu Youxiao: "Gerigen is willing to admit defeat, and I will be your servant from now on!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled heartily and said: "Okay, you go and take all the bets back to me first, and then go to the Golden Summit tent to find me!"
Ge Ri was still bowing his head in response, but as soon as he heard the four words "Golden Dome Tent", Ge Ri's small eyes turned into copper bells!
Looking at Principal Zhu You’s face as white as jade and his lips beardless, an “exciting” idea suddenly popped up in Gerigen’s mind!
"My lord, you are not the eunuch of the great emperor, are you? Did I also get mutilated when I was your servant?" Gerigen, a grassland man, was trembling slightly at this time, and his voice was crying! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 400 Face-to-face instruction (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
)
Gerigen was giggling with panda eyes. No wonder he looked like this, because he was now a slave of His Majesty the Ming Emperor, and he was the kind of slave who didn’t need to cut off his penis. This was comparable to being a slave on the grassland. I don’t know how many times better the little leader is!
What makes Gerigen the happiest is that the great Emperor took a fancy to his business talent and made him the shopkeeper of the Royal Commercial Bank's Kulun Head Office. This means that from now on, all the Royal Commercial Bank's trade on the grassland will be carried out. He's in charge!
Of course, the head office of the Royal Commercial Bank will also send accountants and warehouse managers, but no matter what, from today onwards, he, Gerigen, is a truly respectable figure. Even his companions who followed him in betting and lost the cattle and sheep, got this After the news, everyone was laughing along with Gerigen!
Zhu Youxiao just handed over the general matter to Gerigen, and then didn't care about anything else. Anyway, it was Gerigen's business to set up the shelf of the Kulun Royal Commercial Store. If he didn't have this ability, the worst he could do was to replace him. Got it!
So Zhu Youxiao was already sitting in the stands of the Ming Army competition ground. The stands were just a few oxcarts connected with wooden boards, which allowed the nobles to have a clean place to watch the game!
There is a Ming Army football match going on on the field. The two teams are the Guards Cavalry and the Guards Infantry. These two teams are old rivals. It can be said that the sport of football developed in these two armies. Woke up!
Of course, since the infantry of the Guards was established later than the cavalry, in a sense, the cavalry of the Guards is the master of the infantry in football, which means that today's game is a battle between master and apprentice!
As the referee blew his whistle, the players from both sides wore armors of different colors and entered the field with great vigor!
The playing field is also very simple. It is an open space fifteen feet long and ten feet wide, with a square grid painted with white lime, with a center line in the middle, and goals two feet wide and one foot high set up with wooden poles on both sides. !
After the players entered the field, the five referees checked whether the players on both sides were carrying offensive weapons. Then the main referee held a ball the size of a human head and explained the rules. Only then did the four assistant referees stand at the four corners of the court!
At this time, the referee called the captains of both sides over, took out a copper coin, asked the two captains to each choose one side, and then threw the copper coin up!
The copper coin flipped in the air and landed on the grass, with the side with the writing facing up. The Guards Infantry got the opportunity to attack!
The referee handed the ball to the captain of the infantry team. The captains of both teams returned to their teams and began to arrange their troops. Since each team had fifteen people, both teams chose to arrange in echelons!
The difference is that the cavalry team adopts the 654 formation, arranging the main players in the front. This is obviously intended to directly strangle the infantry team's attack in the middle line!
Since the infantry team is the attacking side, they are divided into three parts, with five people on the left, center and right. The captain is holding the ball in the middle, and the players on both sides are preparing to sprint!
——
Seeing that both sides were ready, the referee blew the whistle to start the game!
Following the whistle, the infantry team fired three arrows in the direction of the cavalry team. Facing the infantry team's charge, the cavalry team appeared extremely calm. They did not move prematurely, but stared at the ball. The captain of the infantry team was obviously waiting for him to pass the ball!
Facing such a calm playing style of the Cavalry, the captain of the Infantry Team frowned, but he knew that the ball had to be passed, otherwise the five of him would rush into the Cavalry's formation, and they would easily be interrupted by the ball!
Seeing that the two teams were about to collide, the captain of the infantry team finally made up his mind and threw the ball in his hand to the left!
As the ball soared into the air, the Cavalry team finally made a move. The first row intercepted to the left, the second row blocked to the right, and the third row quickly retreated to prevent any fish that slipped through the net from breaking through the defense line!
Suddenly, the stadium became lively. Thirty big men in armor were running rampant. From time to time, some people bumped into each other, either flipping over or rolling into a ball. However, both sides did not lose their way. They fought back and forth, which made people watch. The blood is boiling!
Zhu Youxiao was watching the game in the stands and asked Xiong Tingbi beside him: "How much does Xiong Shuai know about Europe and Central Asia?"
Xiong Tingbi pondered for a moment and said, "I don't know much about these two places. Does your Majesty plan to march to these two places?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "It's too early to say this now. I want to open up the Silk Road in Central Asia first and restore land trade with Europe. Of course, before that we have to deal with the Ottoman Empire. Hesp; At the same time, Zhu Youxiao ordered Li Jinzhong to take people to Xuanfu to pick up the two sisters Hailanzhu and Bumubutai back to Beijing. He also ordered the Ministry of Industry to recruit 100,000 slaves to go to the grassland to build cities and roads!
What is reassuring is that Zhu Youxiao has led the army to Xuanfu!
But just as everyone’s hearts dropped, a new battle report came in. This time Zhu Youxiao led more than 20,000 people into the grassland and served as a partial division for the main army led by Xiong Tingbi!
Now even Fang Congzhe smashed his glass. How can this emperor be so tolerant?
Fortunately, the good news came one after another. First, Xiong Tingbi’s main army defeated the Mongolian army of 200,000 troops by the Ergun River!
Immediately afterwards, Zhu Youxiao killed Lin Danhan in the duel with Lin Danhan, completely destroying Can Yuan!
"The two princesses from the Horqin tribe also arrived at the palace. When Zhang Yan and the other girls took a look, they couldn't tell what kind of princess these were, they were clearly two little girls!
Fortunately, several women understood that this was a measure taken by Zhu Youxiao to stabilize the grassland, so they were very kind to Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, and arranged rooms for them in the Qianqing Palace to help them settle down!
"However, even though the battle was over, His Majesty the Emperor Zhu Youxiao did not just move his troops back to the court. Instead, he took his people to Kulun, and wanted to summon the leaders of the Mongolian tribes in Kulun!
Although the emperor Zhu Youxiao has no intention of coming back, at least the battle is over and the army has gathered in Kulun. At least the emperor's safety is guaranteed, and the women in the palace and the adults in the court feel a little more at ease! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 405 Zhu Youxiao returns to Beijing (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
It was late August, and the cabinet and the palace finally received the news that the emperor had returned to the court. For a while, the women in the palace and the court officials all felt a sense of relief!
But the women in the palace have more expectations. They have not seen Zhu Youxiao for three months. They miss Zhu Youxiao from the bottom of their hearts. They look forward to that person coming back early every day!
Zhu Youxiao was crazy enough this time. He didn't do anything wrong. Under the protection of Long Ya's personal guards, he rode fast and lightly all the way, entered the customs at Zhangjiakou, and headed for Beijing!
On the sixth day of September in the third year of the Apocalypse, the Apocalypse Emperor Zhu Youxiao finally returned to Beijing after a long journey. However, Zhu Youxiao did not notify anyone when he came back. After he returned to the capital, he directly ordered the Longya guards to enter the camp to rest, and he took the Two hundred guards arrived at Deshengmen!
According to the rules, the two north gates of Beijing, Deshengmen and Andingmen, are usually closed. This is to hide the wind and gather energy in the capital. However, there are exceptions when the north gate is opened. That is, one gate will be opened when the army goes on an expedition or returns to the court. !
Normally, when a large army goes out on an expedition and opens the Desheng Gate, it also opens the Anding Gate to bring stability to the world. Of course, there are exceptions to this. Opening the Anding Gate when going on an expedition can still be for the purpose of stabilizing the world. , go through Deshengmen when you come back, or you can return to court in victory!
It’s just that no matter Desheng Gate or Anding Gate, opening it is a big event. Not to mention loess paving the road and pouring clean water on the street, but there are always flags filling the road and gongs and drums noisy!
Today, something new happened to the guards guarding Desheng Gate. A group of 200 cavalrymen came galloping towards the city gate. When they arrived at the city gate, a big man rode up and shouted: "Your Majesty returns to Beijing, open the door quickly!"
Soldiers on the city gate, you look at me, I look at you, I don’t know what this man means!
Could His Majesty’s return to Beijing be like this?
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is not like His Majesty's return to Beijing. I'm afraid even a high-ranking official coming to Beijing would be more majestic than this!
Seeing that the soldiers on the tower were indifferent, Qiao Wangjin shouted again: "Are you all deaf? Your Majesty has returned to Beijing, why don't you open the door quickly!"
At this time, someone on the tower looked down and recognized Qiao Wangjin at a glance, and immediately shouted: "This is Commander Qiao next to His Majesty. Is it true that His Majesty has returned to Beijing?"
As soon as these words came out, the people on the tower immediately went into chaos!
Some have to open the door directly!
Some people say they want to report it to their superiors!
Some people say that you need to read the customs documents first!
?????????????????????? It’s just a complete mess!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the city and shook his head, thinking: "This is too outrageous. After I go back, I have to ask Zhang Weixian to practice well, otherwise if something happens, these soldiers will be useless? "
Zhu Youxiao didn't even think about it, how could anyone not panic when he suddenly found out that the person in front of him was the emperor?
For ordinary soldiers, this kind of thing is more terrifying than hundreds of thousands of troops descending from the city!
After a period of panic on the city tower, the result was finally achieved. A man from a hundred households was lowered from the city tower in a rattan basket. He ran to Qiao Wangjin and saluted: "Commander Qiao, my subordinate is Yan from the city gate of Deshengmen." Bin, may I ask Commander Qiao if you have a token?"
Qiao Wangjin did not take the bridge, he took out the personal gold token given by Zhu Youxiao, handed it over and said: "This is the token given by His Majesty, take a look!"
Yan Bin took the token tremblingly and looked at it carefully, but at this time he was already sure in his heart that it was real, because Qiao Wangjin's identity was there, everyone was real, and the token could be fake. of?
The reason why we check carefully is to follow the procedures. Otherwise, if anyone comes and opens the city gate with a loud voice, then the officers and soldiers guarding the city will be guilty of a big crime!
"Your Majesty Your Majesty is really back?" After careful inspection, Yan Bin returned the token to Qiao Wangjin tremblingly, and asked another question in passing!
??????????? But Yan Bin regretted it after asking. Inquiring about the emperor’s whereabouts is a serious crime. Isn’t he looking for death?
When he thought of his sins, Yan Bin felt like he couldn't control his legs anymore!
Fortunately, Qiao Wangjin did not find fault with him, but put away the token and said: "Your Majesty is behind, please open the city gate quickly!"
This time Yan Bin couldn’t stand it any longer and shouted to the top of the city tower: “Your Majesty is back in Beijing, open the city gate quickly!”
The soldiers on the tower had already stretched their ears to listen!
When Yan Bin shouted, everyone started to move, pulling up the suspension bridge, opening the thousand-pound gate, and removing the door bolts. Finally, the two red lacquer doors of Deshengmen burst open!
After Desheng Gate opened, the soldiers who opened the door ran out and stood beside Yan Bin, forming a line.?????s hands and started talking about other things!
The four people mentioned by Zhang Yan also behaved differently at this time. Cheng Yuyan looked shy, twisted her clothes and lowered her head in silence. Juliana looked at Zhu Youxiao carelessly, her eyes full of the way she looked at Prince Charming!
The two sisters, Hailanzhu and Bumubutai, were a little afraid, because they already knew that the man in front of them had killed Lin Danhan, became the master of the grassland, and was their husband!
"I am here to see you, Your Majesty!" The two sisters hurriedly saluted. They are nobles on the grassland and have received excellent etiquette education since they were young!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "You don't have to be polite. The Queen just said that you are still young and not suitable for sleeping with me. Now you can choose something you are interested in and study it! For example, you can study with me The queen can learn to manage palace affairs, or she can learn the Four Books and Five Classics from Concubine Ning, and she can also learn medical skills from Yu Yan, and military and navigation from Juliana. In short, it’s up to you to choose according to your own wishes!"
Hailanzhu and Bumubutai did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would say this. Now they were naturally very grateful and quickly thanked him: "I thank your majesty for your kindness!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked them to step aside first, then looked at Cheng Yuyan and Juliana, and said with a smile: "During my absence, the hardest part is definitely Yuyan. You have to wait for me and take care of us." It’s really difficult for you to take care of the little one!”
Cheng Yuyan lowered her head tenderly and said, "I am the medical officer in the palace. It is my duty to take care of the empress and the prince!"
Zhu Youxiao gently took her into his arms and said: "From today on, you are more than just a medical officer. Now I am naming you Concubine Cheng. Of course, your medical officer position will also be retained. You are the first one in history to have an official position." The princess is here!"
Cheng Yuyan was so embarrassed that she didn't know what to do, so she could only say in Zhu Youxiao's arms as loudly as a mosquito: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
After canonizing Cheng Yuyan, Zhu Youxiao looked at Juliana and said in a businesslike manner: "My dear secretary, Miss Julianna, I don't know whether you have faithfully fulfilled your duties during my absence. What are your responsibilities?"
Juliana is a passionate girl. She can no longer suppress the longing in her heart. It’s just that her lover has too many women to take care of, so she can only wait like this!
Finally, Zhu Youxiao talked to her. This silly girl jumped three feet high with joy and plunged into Zhu Youxiao's arms with joy!
"Dear vomit" As soon as Juliana threw herself into Zhu Youxiao's arms, she opened her mouth and started retching!
Seeing her like this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but support her and said with a smile: "I know I'm a little dirty because I'm in a hurry, but it's not so disgusting, right?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 407 Rewards (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Julianna waved her hands repeatedly and said: "No, I just like to retching recently. Maybe there is something wrong with my gastrointestinal tract. Just let Yan'er take a look at it later!"
Cheng Yuyan grabbed Juliana's wrist, checked her pulse carefully, and said in shock: "How long has it been since you had your period?"
Juliana thought for a while and said: "Two months or three months, anyway, if the thing doesn't come, it won't come! I think it's quite convenient!"
Cheng Yuyan covered her forehead and said feeling helpless: "You are already four months pregnant and you still act like nothing is wrong. I don't know what you are thinking!"
Several other people were shocked when they heard the news!
Ning Xi’s eyes widened even more, and she said in horror: “You were still practicing martial arts yesterday. What if something happens?”
Zhang Yan was extremely calm at this time, and she said with a straight face like a queen: "Wang Banban, arrange a room for Juliana, send the corresponding maids and chamberlains to serve her, tell the imperial dining room, and send two chefs to wait for her. , whatever Juliana wants to eat, always be ready!”
Lao Wang An quickly responded happily: "Queen, don't worry, I know what to do, and I promise to serve Miss Juliana properly!"
Zhang Yan nodded and said to Zhu Youxiao: "Your Majesty, since Juliana is pregnant, she can't be so nameless. How do you think she should be canonized?"
Before Zhu Youxiao could speak, Juliana quickly said: "Sister Yan, I know you are doing it for my own good, but my faith does not allow me to marry a man with a wife, not to mention that there are ancestral precepts in the palace, and the harem is not allowed. If I get the canonization title, I can no longer be his secretary, and I won’t be happy!"
Zhang Yan said with a straight face: "What are you talking about? If you are not pregnant, I will naturally do whatever you want, but you are pregnant now. If you don't accept the canonization, what will happen to the child when he is born? You You have to think about his future, right?"
When it comes to children, Juliana is stunned. She doesn't like to be bound by a title, but what Zhang Yan said makes sense. If she doesn't accept the canonization, what will happen to her children in the future?
Seeing Juliana's embarrassed look, Zhu Youxiao smiled indifferently, hugged Juliana and said: "If you don't want to be canonized, you won't be canonized. Anyway, you will always be my personal secretary. As for the child, you don't have to worry. If If it is a boy, I will help him lay down a piece of land and make him a king. If it is a girl, I will let the most handsome prince in the world marry her and make her the happiest woman!"
Juliana was moved to tears and said in Zhu Youxiao's arms: "Dear, you are so kind. I believe that if our child is a boy, he will become as outstanding and brave as his father." , a great king, but if it is a daughter, she will never be the happiest woman in the world!"
Zhu Youxiao asked strangely: "Why do you say that?"
Juliana murmured: "Because the happiest woman in the world is by your side!"
After having a deep love affair with his woman, Zhu Youxiao asked Lao Wang An to ask Qiao Wangjin and Li Tiezhu to go back to rest, and he himself took a beautiful bath!
While taking a bath, some indescribable things happened with Zhang Yan and Ning Xi. In Zhu Youxiao's own words: I am an emperor whose literary ability is as good as that of Confucius and his military ability as that of Emperor Qin. He became debauched and immoral. He is also stronger than King Zhou!
Of course, Zhu Youxue's words are only a close language of the boudoir. You must not be for outsiders. Zhang Yan and Ningxi are also distressed that he ran around for several months, so he recognized him for a long time!
After Zhu You finished taking a bath and changing clothes, he went to Princess Zheng's place to say hello. After all, Princess Zheng had done a lot to help Zhang Yan maintain the harem these days. She even asked Prince Fu's family to guard the harem in order to avoid suspicion. You are not allowed to leave the house without permission!
It is precisely because of Concubine Zheng’s actions that the city of Beijing without Zhu Youxiao has lost a lot of rumors and unnecessary disturbances. For this, Zhu Youxiao is very grateful to Concubine Zheng!
After talking to Concubine Zheng for a while, Zhu Youxiao said goodbye and returned to Qianqing Palace. At this time, four important ministers, Zhang Weixian, Fang Congzhe, Liu Yishui, and Sun Chengzong, had been waiting for him in the study for a long time!
"I see your Majesty!" When the four of them saw Zhu Youxiao coming, they quickly stood up and saluted!
"The four elders don't need to be polite, please sit down and talk first!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and walked directly to the desk and sat down!
"I have been away from the capital for the past three months, so I have to thank my four dear friends!" After Zhu Youxiao sat down, he said with a smile!
"Your Majesty, thank you!" A company of fourHe was awarded the title of Grand Bachelor of Wenhua Palace and the Crown Prince and Tutor. In addition, there were many civil servants who had made contributions to this war. Mr. Liu Ge compiled a list and submitted it. If the cabinet sees that there are no omissions, I will use the seal directly! "
Although he did not get a title or a fief, Liu Yishen was overjoyed to be a crown prince and a bachelor of Wenhua Palace. What's more, Zhu Youxiao asked him to draft a list of civil servants to be rewarded. This shows that Zhu Youxiao is gradually delegating power to him!
Now Mr. Fang Ge has become famous, has a title, and a fief. It can be said that this life is over. However, Zhu Youxiao has made it clear that the chief minister of the cabinet must serve for five years, so Mr. Fang Ge will not be able to step down for another two years. The position of first assistant!
After Fang Congzhe steps down, who will be the chief minister of the Ming Empire?
Liu Yishen often thought about this matter before, but today Zhu Youxiao's appointment and the tasks assigned to him have given him a clear answer. As long as he, Liu Yishen, does not make big mistakes in the past two years, then the chief assistant of the Ming Dynasty will This position is reserved for him!
"I thank you Lord for your kindness!" Liu Yishui took a deep breath and bowed sincerely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 409 Want to change the country’s name
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Having given the four important ministers the rewards they wanted, today's meeting can be regarded as a complete success, but Zhu Youxiao still has one more thing to say!
"Four dear friends, I have one more thing to tell you!" Zhu Youxiao said in a solemn tone: "I want to change the country's name!"
Zhu Youxiao's words were like a thunderbolt from the blue, which directly shocked the four veterans to the point of being burnt on the outside and tender on the inside!
What is the country code?
That is the foundation of a country and a dynasty!
Changing the name of the country means changing the dynasty!
"Your Majesty!" Fang Congzhe was the first to stand up and said: "Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty by Emperor Taizu Gao, the word 'Da Ming' has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for more than two hundred years. How can we change it at will? I dare to ask your Majesty not to mention this matter again. !”
Liu Yishen also followed: "Your Majesty, if the name is not correct, the words are not correct. Since our Ming Dynasty is the orthodox of China, it is naturally the place where the world returns. If the name of the country is changed, what will the people of the world think? What if there is that little boy? If these people take the opportunity to cause trouble, I am afraid it will bring disaster to the world, so I also implore Your Majesty not to have such an idea!"
Zhu Youxiao had known for a long time that this idea was bound to be opposed. He proposed it today just to inoculate them, lest these veterans would be caught off guard when the country's name really had to be changed!
But when Zhu Youxiao saw that Zhang Weixian and Sun Chengzong were silent, he looked at them and asked, "What do the old Duke and Sun Aiqing think of this matter?"
Zhang Weixian was very straightforward and said directly: "The Ming Dynasty is your Majesty's Ming Dynasty. I have no objection to your Majesty's desire to change the country's name. But no matter who wants to take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos, I will definitely smash him to pieces!"
Sun Chengzong pondered for a moment and asked: "Your Majesty never makes a mistake without aim. Since you mentioned this matter today, there must be your Majesty's reasons. I wonder if your Majesty can tell you the reason for changing the country's name, so that I can let the ministers review it for your Majesty." !”
Zhu Youxiao nodded, waved his hand and said: "Hang up the map!"
Because Juliana was pregnant, she became a priority for protection. Her job as personal secretary was temporarily handed over to others. This resulted in a lack of tacit understanding in the study room of Qianqing Palace. What did Zhu Youxiao want to do? , it can no longer be done with a gesture or a look, now it must be controlled by voice!
The little eunuch serving in the study quickly hung up a map that was six feet long and four and a half feet wide. Zhu Youxiao got up and walked to the map!
"Four dear friends, please take a look!" Zhu Youxiao pointed to the place marked with a red mark on the map and said: "Any place marked with a red mark is an area that I, the Ming Dynasty, can actually control, including the Central Plains, Liaodong, grasslands, and plateaus. , the Koryo Peninsula, the Japanese Kingdom, Nanyang and part of the Nanyang Islands. Now the territory of the Ming Dynasty is more than ten thousand miles from south to north and from east to west? But I believe that the area controlled by the Ming Dynasty will soon expand, because I have sent people Go looking for Oceania. At the same time, the Royal Trading Company has entered Tianzhu from the Tianzhu Sea. In the future, my goal is to occupy the entire Oceania and annex the Tianzhu subcontinent. Moreover, the Ming Dynasty’s fleet has also reached Africa and America. In these places, the Ming Dynasty will soon have A large area of ??land, by then the territory of the Ming Dynasty will have more than doubled!"
The four veterans listened to Zhu Youxiao's words and followed his fingers on the map. Suddenly they discovered that the Ming Dynasty was no longer the Ming Dynasty they were familiar with. The current Ming Dynasty was really ridiculously big and the most terrifying. What's more, this Ming Dynasty will become even bigger!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the four veterans who were a little stunned, and said with a smile: "Four dear friends, do you think it is inappropriate to call ourselves the Ming Dynasty when we have such a huge country and govern so many diverse ethnic groups?"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were still unable to turn around for a while, but they seemed to have no reason to oppose the change of the country's name, so they chose to remain silent for the time being!
However, Sun Chengzong agreed: "Your Majesty said so, there is nothing wrong with changing the country's name, not to mention that it has become a rule since Qin that dynasties last only three hundred years. At that time, the Han Dynasty was divided into the Eastern Han Dynasty and the Western Han Dynasty for more than four hundred years. Even if the Song Dynasty was divided into The Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty were only three hundred years old. Now our Ming Dynasty has been more than two hundred and fifty years old. The two former emperors Shenzong and Guangzong died within a month. It can be said that God gave me a warning to the Ming Dynasty. If it were not for Your Majesty, I am afraid that the Ming Dynasty does not know what it will look like now. It can be said that it has surpassed all previous dynasties. It should have a more domineering country name, but I don’t know what your Majesty plans to change the country name to. ?”
Zhu Youxiao turned around and returned to the desk, asked the little eunuch to unfold the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and wrote four big characters - Chinese Empire!
Zhu Youxiao asked the little eunuch to unfold the rice paper and said meaningfully: "Zhongnbsp;As one of the three major ethnic groups in Europe, the Slavs were slaves of the Germans. When the Germans went to conquer the Roman Empire, they left them behind. These Slavs who lost their masters went to settle in Northern Europe. .
Later, the Europeans encircled and suppressed the Viking pirates, and the remaining Vikings also ran to Northern Europe, mixed with the local Slavs, and eventually formed the Rus, which was the main ethnic group of Tsarist Russia, the Soviet Union, and Russia in later generations!
It is precisely for this historical reason that in the eyes of Germanic people like Juliana, there is absolutely no psychological burden in grabbing the Slavic territory!
Even the whole of Europe would not be dissatisfied with the Ming Dynasty's attack on the territory of the Slavs, because since Ivan the Great of the Principality of Muscovy (1530-1584) promoted the Grand Duke of Moscow to the tsar, the Slavs have become a The hungry wolf wandering around Europe makes all traditional European countries feel bored and afraid of it!
Of course, Zhu Youxiao also knows that when fighting the Slavs, he must first communicate with those in Europe. Don't think they are going to attack Europe like Genghis Khan. It would be bad if they really send a large army to join forces with the Slavs!
"Where is the Pope's envoy?" Zhu Youxiao asked after making up his mind.
“Still hanging around in the capital!” Juliana said with disgust.
"Find him, I want to talk to him about something!" Zhu Youxiao's mouth curved into a perfect arc! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 411 Bishop Andrei’s Letter
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The papal envoy mentioned by Zhu Youxiao is Bishop Andrei!
It has been nearly a year since this special envoy came to Ming Dynasty, but because the negotiations with Ming Dynasty were not over, he did not go back!
In fact, Bishop Andre himself was unwilling to return to Europe, so the negotiations with Ming Dynasty made no substantial progress at all!
Similarly, Daming was too busy fighting to have any time to talk to him, so the negotiation just kept dragging on!
And Bishop Andrei found that the longer he lived in Daming, the more he felt that the first half of his life was in vain!
Of course, Bishop Andre did not just enjoy life in Ming Dynasty. He dutifully wrote a letter to the Pope six months ago to let the Pope know the situation in Ming Dynasty and the negotiation conditions of Ming Dynasty!
This is what Bishop Andrei wrote in that letter!
Your Majesty the Pope:
Your most heartfelt greetings from your faithful servant Andre Fernando!
I have arrived in Ming Dynasty safely and successfully met with His Majesty the Emperor of Ming Dynasty. At the same time, I am also having arduous negotiations with Ming Dynasty officials!
However, because the Ming Dynasty is now fighting the Tatars (the collective name of the steppe peoples in Europe), the negotiations have been terminated. This also gives me the opportunity to tell you about the situation of the Ming Dynasty and the negotiation conditions proposed by the Ming Dynasty!
Your Majesty, please forgive me. Although Europeans have dedicated their most devout faith to God, God has spread his glory to the land of Ming Dynasty!
You can’t imagine that in this country, everyone lives like a European noble. They have enough food, decent clothes, everyone is polite, and their faces are as rosy as apples in autumn!
The nobles of the Ming Dynasty are more like European kings! No! Please forgive my inappropriate metaphor, because most kings in Europe are not as wealthy as the nobles of the Ming Dynasty, and even those kings are not as rich as the landowners and wealthy businessmen of the Ming Dynasty!
You can't imagine that a count can own thousands of acres of land and earn millions of taels of silver every year. They wear the most luxurious silks, use the most delicate porcelain, eat the most exquisite food, and live a life only in heaven. Only then can we have a life!
I once received a banquet from a Ming official who believed in God. Because of his outstanding contributions to technology, this official received a generous reward from the Ming Emperor!
His mansion is comparable to a king’s castle, with at least a hundred servants serving his daily life. In his study, I saw thousands of books, and glass products as expensive as gold, but they are just ordinary utensils in his mansion!
At that banquet that I will never forget, I tasted delicious food that I have never tasted before. I believe that the high-ranking chef must be a messenger of God, otherwise it would be impossible to cook such exquisite and tempting food!
And all of this is so insignificant compared with the young, handsome, and brave emperor of Ming Dynasty!
Please forgive me, my noble Majesty, I have to use the words "you can't imagine" again!
Because the luxury of that young emperor is truly unimaginable!
His palace is like a city. In fact, that magnificent palace is called the "Forbidden City". Although I still cannot understand the meaning of this name, it does not prevent me from being extremely shocked by its size and beauty!
There are more than 30,000 people living in that city, and these people are all servants of the young emperor and his family!
The young emperor can be said to be the richest man in the world. According to the calculation of a French businessman who is proficient in accounting and familiar with trade, the emperor earns at least one thousand to fifteen million taels of silver every year!
This number is only the most conservative estimate, and the actual situation may be much higher than this number!
The most enviable thing is that His Majesty the Emperor has supreme power in the Ming Dynasty. Anyone who sees him in the Ming Dynasty must kneel down devoutly!
Anyone who shows even the slightest disrespect to the emperor will lose their life, and even the entire family will be executed!
If His Majesty the Emperor can believe in God, then the gospel of God will be spread in the land of Ming Dynasty without any effort!
It’s a pity that although His Majesty the Emperor is familiar with God’s teachings, he dismisses them!
In fact, the attitude of everyone in the Ming Dynasty towards gods is puzzling. I have seen with my own eyes an old woman who worshiped devoutly in front of the icon of God, and then went to worship other gods in the blink of an eye!
I asked the old woman why she did this! forWhy not devote your faith devoutly to a god!
Her answer shocked me so much!
She said: "I only worship one god, what if he doesn't bless me? So I worship all the gods, and there will always be a god who will bless me!"
Through careful observation, I finally discovered that in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty people, their worshiping gods and dedicating money to gods was not out of pious belief, but more like a transaction!
So in the Ming Dynasty, there was a religious ceremony called "voting"!
That is to say, if a person needs to pray for God’s blessing for something, he will put forward his wish to God and the reward he will give to God after the wish is realized!
If his wish comes true, he will donate the pre-arranged money to the god he prays for. When his wish fails to come true, he will ignore that god!
Of course, there were also clergy like priests in the Ming Dynasty, such as Buddhist monks and Taoist priests. They were all knowledgeable and extremely professional clergy!
Similarly, they are also extremely devout to the gods they believe in, and usually serve the gods they believe in for life!
But similarly, they do not exclude other gods. I personally saw a monk and a Taoist priest sitting together and drinking tea!
They discussed profound religious topics and showed great respect for each other’s gods!
So I came to the conclusion that if the Celestial Lord Religion wanted to spread in the Ming Dynasty, the teachings must be changed to better suit the needs of the people of the Ming Dynasty. However, in doing so, the Celestial Lord Religion would inevitably be localized by the Ming Dynasty!
I have also thought about whether I could use force to conquer this land and force the Ming people to give up other beliefs and only dedicate their beliefs and wealth to the Almighty God!
But when I was allowed to visit the army of the wealthy emperor, I felt that this idea was dangerous and ridiculous, because the emperor's army numbered as many as 100,000 people and was extremely well-equipped!
What makes people despair is that the elite army of 100,000 people is just the private army of His Majesty the Emperor. In fact, the Ming Dynasty still has nearly one million soldiers, which is probably more than the population of some small European countries!
Relying on such powerful force, His Majesty the Ming Emperor proposed that all of Asia belong to the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, the Ming Dynasty respected the interests of European colonies around the world and allowed European merchants to conduct legal trade in the Ming Dynasty!
Although it is difficult for the Holy See to restrict the behavior of European countries, I personally prefer to sign such an agreement with Ming Dynasty and carry out various cooperation with Ming Dynasty in the name of the Holy See!
If the Holy See can reach full cooperation with the Ming Dynasty officials, then the Holy See will gain huge wealth, thereby getting rid of the current difficulties faced by the Holy See and consolidating the Holy See's position in Europe!
For the benefit of the Holy See, I will continue to stay in Ming Dynasty and strive for sufficient benefits for the Holy See. At the same time, I also implore His Majesty the Pope to grant me the right to sign agreements on behalf of the Holy See, so that I can sign relevant agreements with Ming Dynasty as soon as possible!
Finally, I wish you good health!
Your loyal servant Andre Fernando!
It has been half a year since this letter was sent, but Bishop Andre has not received a reply yet!
In fact, according to Bishop Andre’s calculations, if everything goes well, it will take at least two or three months for him to receive a reply!
But while Bishop Andrei was waiting for a reply from the Holy See, he got a decree from the Ming Emperor to have him appear in court on September 15th! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 412 The most noble scam in history
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bishop Andrei still couldn't believe it when he received the order, because as far as he knew, the emperor should be fighting the Tatars in the grassland, why did he come back now?
In order to find out the whole story, Bishop Andre found Juliana’s brother!
After some questioning, Bishop Andre finally knew that the young Emperor had defeated enemies from both directions and achieved a great victory!
It was then that Bishop Andre learned that firecrackers were often set off in Beijing a few days ago to celebrate the great victories achieved by His Majesty the Emperor!
After receiving such news, Bishop Andre felt that the emperor who had just achieved a glorious victory summoned him in order to put forward more stringent conditions. Andre was fully mentally prepared for this!
The Great Court Meeting on September 15th!
All civil and military officials gathered happily in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!
There is only one topic today, and that is rewards!
After all the civil and military officials shouted long live, Li Jinzhong walked directly to the imperial steps, unfolded the imperial edict in his arms, and shouted at the top of his voice: "The Emperor is destined to be blessed by heaven. Zhao said: Since the founding of the country by Emperor Taizu Gao, our dynasty has not been able to think about it. Repented, repeatedly violated our borders, killed our people, and even the civil fortress change, which was a great shame and humiliation for our Ming Dynasty. Later, there was General Longhu, the governor of the left guard of Jianzhou, Aisin Gioro Nurhachi, who did not want to serve the imperial court. , brazenly rebelled, killing countless soldiers and civilians, and I hate them deeply. In order to avenge the shame and right the world, I personally led the expedition. Fortunately, my ancestors protected me, and my soldiers served their lives. I eliminated the rebels in the first battle, and wiped out the remnant Yuan in the second battle. So far, we have the Ming Dynasty. The border troubles have been eliminated. The soldiers at the front made the greatest contribution in this battle, and the officials at the rear also contributed indispensably. The cabinet reported 327 people with meritorious service, and I will reward them according to their merits. I admire them!"
Next, Li Jinzhong read through the merits and rewards of meritorious civil servants, including Fang Congzhe!
Fortunately, Li Jinzhong was sharp-tongued and had amazing endurance. After reading the list for a full hour, he still didn’t get angry or change his expression!
After reading the list of awards and paying the decree to Zhu Youxiao, Li Jinzhong stood next to Zhu Youxiao. The calmness and breezy look really impressed people!
After these awards, many people were promoted and even more people became rich, but the biggest winners were Fang Congzhe, Sun Chengzong, and Liu Yishui. Compared with these three, the others really have nothing to be proud of!
After awarding hundreds of officials, Zhu Youxiao said with a serious face: "Preach the papal envoy Andre!"
Li Jinzhong responded, took a step forward, and shouted: "Your Majesty has a decree to send the papal envoy Andre to visit him!"
Bishop Andre was summoned today. Although he knew it might not be a good thing, he still felt a little excited. After all, he had been in Ming Dynasty for more than a year, but he had only entered the Forbidden City once!
In order to make a good impression on the Ming Emperor this time, Bishop Andrei took a shower and changed clothes, and also put on a newly made silk priest's robe. He looked very energetic!
Walking into the main hall, Bishop Andrei did not need anyone's guidance, he bowed three times and kowtowed calmly, and said in obviously proficient Chinese: "Foreign Minister Andrei, I wish His Majesty the Ming Emperor long live! Long live! Long live! "
Snapped-
Zhu Youxiao slapped the dragon bookcase hard and shouted: "Andre, does your Holy See think that the Ming Dynasty is not strong, so you keep sending people to invade our border with the Ming Dynasty?"
Bishop Andrei is waiting for Zhu Youxiao to call him flat!
“As a result, Zhu Youxiao yelled out such a loud voice that he almost made Bishop Andre fall down in fear!
Then Andre went over Zhu Youxiao’s words in his mind and felt that the invasion the emperor mentioned should be done by pirates or something like that!
If pirates were attacking the Ming Dynasty, it really couldn’t be considered an invasion, so Andre was relieved!
"Your Majesty!" Bishop Andre kowtowed in a dignified manner: "The foreign minister thinks you have misunderstood. Those who invaded the borders of the Ming Dynasty should be pirates. These hateful bandits are plundering everywhere, even in European countries. Deeply affected by it!”
"Nonsense!" Zhu Youxiao's anger continued, and he shouted: "Can pirates attack the Ming Dynasty from land?"
"On land?" Bishop Andre was really a little confused now. He asked hesitantly: "I wonder where these invaders that Your Majesty mentioned invaded the borders of the Ming Dynasty?"
Zhu Youxiao waved, and Li Jinzhong ordered people to bring up the map that had been prepared long ago!
"Old Duke, tell him!" Zhu Youxiao looked impatient and handed over the job of deceiving people to Zhang Weixian!
"I obey your decree!" Zhang Weixian came out of class to salute, and then walked to the map!
According to the rhetoric that Zhu Youxiao taught him in advance, he pointed to the map and said: "After your Majesty's personal expedition, the northern border of our Ming Dynasty has been extended to the Ural Mountains. It is even easier to cross the Ural Mountains. It's just that your Majesty has a benevolent heart." , did not want to cause more killings, so he ordered the army not to cross the Ural Mountains, and set up a monument on the top of the Ural Mountains as a record to prove that everything east of the Ural Mountains is the territory of our Ming Dynasty. However, the goodwill of our Ming Dynasty and the benevolence of Your Majesty, But they did not get the gratitude they deserved, and were even treated as nothing by a group of barbarians. Not only did they repeatedly cross the boundary markers and invade the territory of the Ming Dynasty, they also attempted to attack our army camp. Fortunately, our army was vigilant and defeated this group of barbarians and captured many prisoners. I learned from their mouths that they are Europeans from the west of the Ural Mountains, and the reason why they crossed the Ural Mountains is to invade our territory of the Ming Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Bishop Andre with a sneer, and said bitterly: "Your Majesty Bishop, now that everyone has gained the stolen goods, what else do you have to say?"
Andre listened to Zhang Weixian's narration while staring at the map. As a cardinal, Andre's knowledge was very broad, and he was very good at small things like reading maps, so he was very good at it. I quickly discovered something was wrong!
"Your Majesty, it is true that the people the Duke mentioned are Europeans, but they are different from Europeans like foreign ministers. They even do not obey the jurisdiction of the Holy See. They are just a bunch of barbaric guys. They are against The Ming Dynasty's invasion has nothing to do with the Holy See or Europe!" Bishop Andre defended impassionedly!
"Oh?" Zhu Youxiao squinted his eyes and asked doubtfully: "Didn't you say that all of Europe is under the jurisdiction of the Holy See? Why don't these people obey the Holy See? Don't talk nonsense in front of me. If I find out that you deceived me, I will take your head even if you return to Europe!"
Bishop Andre felt a chill on his neck and said quickly: "Your Majesty, the Europe mentioned by the foreign minister only includes southern and central Europe. The countries and people in these areas are devout believers in God, and they are also under the jurisdiction of the Holy See. But those barbarians who invaded your territory belong to Northern Europe. They are the descendants of Slavs and Vikings. War and robbery are their nature, and it is they who your army encountered!"
Zhu Youxiao's expression softened a little and he asked hesitantly: "Is what you said true?"
Bishop Andrei nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said: "What the foreign minister said is true. They are Slavs and Russians from the Principality of Muscovy. Since Ivan IV called himself Tsar, the Principality of Muscovy has never stopped. If you have invaded your country, it must be their people who crossed the Ural Mountains and invaded your country. This has nothing to do with our Holy See or other European countries!"
"So that's it!" Zhu Youxiao pretended to be surprised: "So if I retaliate against these people, the Holy See and other European countries will not care about it?"
"God can testify that if you can teach these barbarians a lesson, you will definitely become a hero throughout Europe!" Bishop Andre said quickly!
"Very good!" Zhu Youxiao stood up and said: "Since revenge on those barbarians will not damage the friendship between Ming Dynasty and Europe, then I will not be polite and withdraw from the court!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 413 Digestion (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Using a luxurious scam, he obtained the promise from Bishop Edward that the Ming Dynasty could cross the Ural Mountains and attack the Principality of Moscow!
Zhu Youxiao asked the people from the Ministry of Rites to negotiate with Bishop Edward and try to finalize this promise in terms of terms before the war started!
By doing this with Bishop Edward, it's not that Zhu Youxiao is afraid of the Holy See and European countries, but that he wants to put things in black and white. When he establishes a kingdom for his son in the future, if the Europeans come out to cause trouble, they will first use an agreement to block it. Their mouths!
“Some people will say that Zhu Youxiao’s actions are unnecessary. If they don’t admit it when the time comes, shouldn’t they rely on their strength to fight?
But here’s the problem. Countless public figures and celebrities in later generations have touted the contractual spirit of Westerners, but little did they know that the so-called contractual spirit is just a subtle display of strength!
Two people or countries of equal strength sign a contract for something, and use their own names to prove the validity of the contract. This seems civilized and elegant!
But only when the strength of both parties is equal, the contract will be truly effective. If the strength of both parties changes drastically, the signed contract will often become useless paper!
There is a saying in the West that contracts are meant to be broken!
Zhu Youxiao believed that the strength of the Ming Dynasty was enough to make the Holy See and Europe abide by any contract signed with the Ming Dynasty, so he went to great lengths to do this, just to reduce future troubles!
Of course, if the Europeans really wanted to break the contract at all costs, Zhu Youxiao wouldn't care. In later generations, there were two great men in Europe who almost unified Europe, but they both collapsed in the harsh Russian winter!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao would like to have the opportunity to try to occupy Russia first and then attack the interior of Europe. Would it be easier?
Of course, it’s too early to say this now. After all, Zhu Youxiao and Juliana’s child has not been born yet. What Ming Dynasty needs to do now is not endless expansion, but the need to consolidate the newly acquired land!
Japanese country, Kyoto!
Tokugawa Iemitsu moved his short legs and quickly ran into the Associate Minister's Office!
This associate minister was appointed by Zhu Youxiao to Tokugawa Hidetada, which means to assist the leader of the Japanese country, Huai Enhou Mizuo, in handling government affairs!
But in fact, Tokugawa Hidetada does not need to be responsible to the ruler of the country. All he has to do is act according to the orders of the Ming Empire's commander of the Japanese army!
Although he has an unshakable master above his head, Tokugawa Hidetada, who was born in the Turtle family, is very happy with his current job. It can be seen that his endurance is even worse than that of his father!
In fact, Tokugawa Hidetada knew it in his heart, what else could he do if he couldn't bear it?
After being caught and walking around the Ming Dynasty, Tokugawa Hidetada finally realized the gap between Japan and the Ming Dynasty. That gap made Tokugawa Hidetada give up all thoughts of resistance and calmly became a loyal lackey of the Ming Dynasty. !
When Tokugawa Iemitsu rushed in, Tokugawa Hidetada was practicing calligraphy. He felt that since he was going to be Ming's lackey, it was necessary to practice good calligraphy, so in addition to handling government affairs every day, he practiced diligently in the study. embellished!
Being disturbed by Tokugawa Iemitsu, a drop of ink fell on the paper!
"Iemitsu, what are you in such a panic about?" Tokugawa Hidetada put down his pen and asked!
"Father, according to the newspaper from the capital, the emperor granted the island of Shikoku to the British Duke. In addition, Nagasaki and Hedo were also used as fiefs, and were granted to Anping Hou Fang Congzhe and Anning Hou Sun Chengzong. If this continues, the Japanese The country is about to be completely divided!" Tokugawa Iemitsu took out a copy of the newspaper from his arms and said in panic!
Tokugawa Iemitsu frowned slightly, took the newspaper, opened it, read it, and then put the newspaper on the table!
"Isn't this great?" Tokugawa Ieyasu smiled and said, "Now Ezo Island has been assigned to Nuerganduji, Shikoku Island has become a fiefdom of the British Crown Prince, and Kyushu Island will also be given to other adults as a fiefdom." , then the emperor’s meaning is obvious, the Japanese country only needs to retain Honshu Island!”
"But" Tokugawa Iemitsu was about to say something else, but Tokugawa Hidetada stopped him!
"Iemitsu, you have to understand one thing. The Japanese country is now only a subsidiary of the Ming Dynasty, and it is an insignificant subsidiary. You just saw that Shikoku and Kyushu were treated as fiefdoms, but you saw why the emperor bestowed meritorious officials. "?" Tokugawa Hidetada asked in a deep voice!
"I saw it, because the emperor personally conquered Hou Jin and Zan Yuan, but what does this have to do with the carving up of the Japanese country?" Tokugawa Iemitsu's angerThere is still a gap between ? and knowledge, so I didn't realize what Ming's victory represented this time!
"Haha!" Tokugawa Hidetada said with a wry smile: "The Later Jin Dynasty is in Liaodong, and the Canyuan Dynasty is in the grassland. These two places combined are much larger than the ten Japanese countries. The reason why the emperor wants to divide the Japanese countries is It’s just about digesting the territory it has already occupied. With the current strength of the Japanese country, what else can you say about being able to retain Honshu Island?”
Before Tokugawa Hidetada finished speaking, a guard ran in, knelt down and reported: "Sir, the Commander-in-Chief has invited you!"
Tokugawa Hidetada nodded and said, "I understand, I'll go right away!"
The guards went down, and Tokugawa Hidetada stood up and said: "Now is not the time to think about the Japanese country. What we should do is how to let the Tokugawa family continue for a longer time. This is more important than whether the Japanese country exists or not!"
Tokugawa Iemitsu also understood what his father meant, and his mood improved inexplicably. He asked, "Father, do you need me to accompany you?"
Seeing that his son had woken up, Tokugawa Hidetada smiled happily, nodded and said, "As long as you understand, let's come together!"
The Ming Empire's garrison headquarters in Japan is located next to the palace. Although the area is not large and the specifications are not high, the Ming Dynasty dragon flag flying on a five-foot-tall flagpole makes all the Japanese pass by. Whenever you come here, you have to kowtow and pay tribute!
Even the leader of the Japanese country, Huai Enhou Shui Wei, the first thing he did when he got up every morning was to bow to the Ming Dynasty dragon flag in the palace to show his loyalty to the Ming Dynasty!
Although this kind of loyalty was completely forced out by force, Huai Enhou Shui Wei found that she liked this kind of life more and more!
Because for Huai Enhou Shui Wei, she was a puppet before and now, but the difference is that she used to be a puppet for her own ministers, but now she is a puppet for the emperor of Ming Dynasty!
The most important thing is that in the past, when he was a puppet for his own ministers, he had to be in fear every day because he didn’t know when he would be killed by his own ministers!
Even if his ministers didn’t kill him, the former emperor’s daily life was in dire straits, and many times he couldn’t even get enough food and clothing!
But it’s different now. Being a puppet for Emperor Ming not only doesn’t have to worry about Emperor Ming killing him, but he also gets enough money and food!
Since the Ming Dynasty occupied the Japanese kingdom, not only has the palace been repaired, but there is no need to sleep in several places a night when it rains, and the food and drinks every day are finally like the king of the country, so much so that Shui Wei after Huai En has gained a lot of weight. few!
If someone asks Huai En what Shui Wei is most afraid of right now!
The lord of the country will definitely answer: "I am most afraid that the Ming Dynasty will not let the Japanese country go!"
Today, just after bowing to the Ming Dynasty dragon flag, a chamberlain reported to Huai Enhou Shui Wei: "Your Majesty, Commander Luo is coming to see you today, please be prepared!"
After Huaien, Shuiwei nodded without hesitation and said: "Tell Commander Luo that Gu will be waiting for him at any time!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 414 Digestion (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The name of Commander Luo mentioned by Huai Enhou Shuiwei is Luo Yangxing. He is thirty-three years old this year and is the son of Luo Sigong, the commander of Fusi in Jinyiwei North Town. His other identity is Qianhu Fusi in Jinyiwei North Town!
After Zhu Youxiao transferred back the Guards and Marines led by Cao Ling, he sent Luo Yangxing to be the commander of the Ming Empire's garrison in Japan!
The main body of the garrison stationed in Japan is the Shenji Battalion and the Sanqian Battalion, a total of 20,000 people, plus a thousand military police!
The reason why so many military police are sent here is mainly because when troops are stationed overseas, soldiers will inevitably become lax in military discipline because they are not at home. Strengthening the military police force can effectively prevent soldiers from violating military discipline!
Of course, these soldiers will not be stationed in Japan all year round. According to the garrison regulations formulated by the Ministry of War, these soldiers can return home as long as they are stationed in Japan for three years!
Of course, if you want to be stationed for a few more years, or simply settle in Japan, it is not impossible. According to the garrison regulations, soldiers who apply to extend their station period can be promoted to a higher level, and their military pay will be increased by 30%!
If a soldier voluntarily settles in the Japanese country after retiring, he will be allocated one hundred acres of land, five cows, and ten households of tenants!
Although this condition is very favorable for ordinary soldiers, there are still very few soldiers who can apply to extend their stationing period or settle in Japan!
After all, if you are used to living in the prosperous Central Plains, who would want to settle down in a barren place like Japan?
At this time, Luo Yangxing was sitting in the lobby of the Japanese Army Command Department reading a book. Matsudaira Kubo stood aside and fanned him in a very dogged manner!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Matsudaira Kubo is a very popular and powerful figure in the Japanese country, because Matsudaira Kubo controls 200,000 Imperial Army troops!
There are 150,000 of these Imperial Association Army Preparatory Imperial Association Army composed of young people between the ages of 15 and 18. After they were selected into the Preparatory Imperial Association Army, they began to receive ideological education loyal to the Ming Dynasty, as well as strict training. military training!
There are also 50,000 standing imperial troops. Their responsibility is to maintain law and order in the Kyoto area and suppress all forces that dare to resist the rule of the Ming Dynasty!
With the presence of these Imperial Alliance troops, the pressure on the Japanese army has been greatly relieved. Any blind daimyo dares to resist the Ming Dynasty's rule in Japan!
The troops stationed in Japan sent people to carry Huai Enhou Shui Wei's crusade message and urge the Imperial Army to go on a crusade!
Although the equipment of the Imperial Alliance Army is not as good as that of the Ming Army, it is much stronger than those of the famous ones. Moreover, the Imperial Alliance Army's military discipline is extremely strict and the rewards are so generous that wherever the Imperial Alliance Army goes, any resistance will be quickly punished. The speed is completely strangulated!
During the time when the Ming Dynasty occupied the Japanese country, more than 100,000 Japanese people died at the hands of the Imperial Alliance Army, so that the Japanese people would be in awe when they saw the Japanese army, but they were filled with hatred and fear when they saw the Imperial Alliance Army. !
Because of these merits, Matsudaira Kubo was named General Tadayaki, and Tokugawa Hidetada, one in charge of military affairs and the other in charge of government affairs, seemed to complement each other!
"Your Majesty, Tokugawa Hidetada and Tokugawa Iemitsu and his son are asking to see you!" A guard came in to report!
"Let them come in!" Luo Yangxing put down the book and said!
The commander of the Japanese army looks very similar to his father. They both have big and thick beards. They don’t look like fine people. However, compared with Luo Sigong, Luo Yangxing’s qi-nurturing skills are obviously inferior!
Because even though Luo Yangxing deliberately hid it, it was still easy to see a glimmer of light in his eyes!
"I humble myself to pay homage to the Commander!" After the Tokugawa father and son came in, they both knelt down and paid homage!
"Okay, don't be so polite. I asked you to come here mainly to meet the king. Let's leave now!" Luo Yangxing stood up and walked out with a smile!
The Tokugawa father and son and Matsudaira Kubo naturally knew what Luo Yangxing was doing after seeing Huai En, so they didn't say much and followed step by step!
Several people walked out of the Japanese Army Commander Si Yamen, turned around and entered the Japanese King's Palace, and Huai'enhou Shuiwei was waiting in front of the newly built "Si'en Hall"!
Seeing Luo Yangxing coming over, Huai Enhou Shui Wei took a few steps forward, bowed with a smile on his face and said: "My lord, the commander, is here. Xiao Wang is very honored. Please come to the palace and have tea!"
Luo Yangxing clasped his fists and said with a smile: "The king is so polite!"
After Huaien, Shuiwei personally led Luo Yangxing into the Sien Palace, and asked Luo Yangxing to take the main seat!
Luo Yangxing was not polite to Huai Enhou Shuiwei. He directly took out an official document and handed it to Huai Enhou Shuiwei and said: "This is an official document drafted in accordance with His Majesty's decree. Please use your seal!"
?After Huaien, Shuiwei took the official document with both hands, unfolded it and read it, and suddenly his face became a little ugly!
Luo Yangxing looked at Huai Enhou and Shui Wei's expression changed, and said with a half-smile but not a smile: "It seems that the king is in trouble, so forget it, I will report to your majesty truthfully!"
After saying that, Luo Yangxing was about to get up!
Huai Enhou Shui Wei quickly said: "Commander, don't be anxious, my lord. It's not that I'm embarrassed, I just feel that your majesty has granted Kyushu and Shikoku as fiefdoms to the adults in the court. The daimyo of the two places will definitely not cooperate. What if they rebel?" Is good?"
Luo Yangxing smiled coldly, but said nothing!
As the number one loser of the Ming Dynasty, Matsudaira Kubo naturally understood what Luo Yangxing meant, and he said cooperatively: "Don't worry, Lord, if those country bumpkins in Kyushu and Shikoku dare not to obey His Majesty's will, I will lead the Imperial Alliance Army to let them know what is Everything in the world is not the king's land, and the shores of the land are not the king's ministers!"
After receiving the favor, Mizuo felt a pain in his heart. He already hated Matsudaira Kubo. Even though he was imprisoned in the palace, he had heard about Matsudaira Kubo's evil deeds. Although he hated this "Japanese Butcher" with itch, But there is no way!
But as soon as Matsudaira Kubo finished speaking, Tokugawa Hidetada also said: "Your Majesty, the daimyo of Kyushu and Shikoku have always been restless, so much so that the commander has sent troops to encircle and suppress them many times. Now your majesty has cut off this trouble from Japan. That is a great kindness, please be grateful!"
The same tone was adopted when Mizuo met Tokugawa Hidetada after Wynn, knowing that it was impossible to change this matter. In fact, since the Ming Dynasty conquered Japan, he, the leader of the country, had never changed the decision of the Ming Dynasty!
Suddenly!
After receiving the favor, Mizuo felt blessed in his heart, and he thought to himself: "Since I can't fight against the Ming Dynasty, can't I completely sell the Japanese country to the Ming Dynasty? Guys like Matsudaira Kubo and Tokugawa Hidetada can get such huge benefits from betraying the Japanese country. , I am the leader of the Japanese country, isn’t it easier than them to sell the Japanese country? If I can make His Majesty the Emperor happy, won’t I also get more benefits?”
After opening up the Ren and Du channels, Huaienhou Shuiwei became more energetic. He read the official document carefully again, and then solemnly said: "I can't use the seal on this official document!"
Luo Yangxing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "The king needs to think clearly!"
After Huaien, Shuiwei nodded and said: "I think clearly. This official document requires that Kyushu and Shikoku be placed under the Ming Dynasty. As the leader of the Japanese country, I cannot accept such a formulation!"
Luo Yangxing, Matsudaira Kubo and the Tokugawa father and son did not expect that the king would be so bloody, and they all looked at him!
After Huai En, Shui Wei was not afraid of their gazes, and said solemnly: "The country of Japan is the land of the Ming Dynasty, and we are all your Majesty's ministers. It is His Majesty's benevolence who ordered me to lead the country of Japan and granted him the title of Lord." position, this official document uses the term "belonging to the Ming Dynasty", doesn't it mean that the Japanese country does not belong to the Ming Dynasty? As the leader of the Japanese country, I will never accept such a thing, so I will not accept this seal. Use it and command me to forgive you!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 415 Digestion (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Luo Yangxing, Tokugawa and his son, Matsudaira Kubo, eight pairs of eyes stared at Huai Enhou Shuiwei, and they all thought in their hearts: "This guy is enlightened!"
After Huai En, Shui Wei ignored them and asked his chamberlain to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and write down a copy of Wang Zhao by hand. After writing it, he read it carefully, then signed and sealed it with satisfaction, and finally presented it to Luo Yangxing in person!
Luo Yangxing took the copy of Wang Zhao and read it carefully!
In the royal call of Huai Enhou Shui Wei, she first shamelessly praised His Majesty the Ming Emperor, and then expressed her full support for His Majesty the Emperor's decision to bestow Kyushu and Shikoku on the meritorious officials!
The last one was an extremely stern tone, warning the daimyo of Kyushu and Shikoku to cherish the opportunity in front of them and not to do anything against the will of the Ming Emperor. Otherwise, as the leader of the Japanese country, he will eradicate them mercilessly!
Looking at this Wang Zhao, Luo Yangxing's face burst into laughter. For those stubborn daimyo, the Wang Zhao written by the leader of the Japanese Kingdom was much more useful than the official documents of the Japanese Army Commander's Office. !
Luo Yangxing put away the king's call, stood up and said with a smile: "If your majesty knows that the king understands the righteousness so well, he will definitely reward the king heavily. I will take my leave now because of my official duties!"
After Huaien, Shuiwei also stood up and bowed: "The little king is here today only because of your majesty's grace and the care of the commander. This time I can serve your majesty is an opportunity for the little king to repay his kindness. I really don't dare to expect a reward from your majesty!"
Luo Yangxing said with satisfaction: "If the king always maintains such loyalty and filial piety to His Majesty, I believe that Your Majesty will treat the king like his nephew!"
In fact, Huai Enhou Shuiwei is several years older than Zhu Youxiao. Luo Yangxing said this, which is tantamount to a humiliation for Huai Enhou Shuiwei!
However, Huai Enhou Shui Wei didn't care at all, and instead said in surprise: "If that's the case, that would be great. Xiao Wang, as his nephew, will give His Majesty a letter of congratulations to congratulate His Majesty on his great achievements that will last forever!"
Tokugawa Hidetada and Matsudaira Kubo glanced at each other, and each made up his mind. In order to maintain their and their family's status, they must desperately curry favor with the Ming Dynasty, otherwise they will be compared to the king!
With Empress Suiwei's autographed Wang Zhao, the daimyo of Kyushu and Shikoku, who originally planned to fight to the death rather than being slaves, did not dare to move. Luo Yangxing took the opportunity to lead all the troops stationed in Japan plus 50,000 imperial troops to sweep across He captured Nagasaki and Kaihu, occupied these two important ports, wiped out the daimyo in both places, and stationed troops at these two ports!
In addition, Luo Yangxing also recruited the armed merchant ships of the Ming Dynasty that were doing business in Japan, completely surrounded Shikoku Island, and required all the daimyo on Shikoku Island to obey the king's call and surrender their weapons and submit to the management of the Japanese troops!
Faced with such an aggressive posture of the Ming army, the daimyo of Shikoku Island also knew that their resistance was useless, so they could only hand over their weapons obediently and wait for the Zhang family to receive them!
After solving Shikoku Island, Luo Yangxing returned to Kyushu Island. Seeing that the situation was over, the remaining daimyo on Kyushu Island had no choice but to disband their samurai and wait for the Ming army to come!
Contrary to the mood of the daimyo who were mourning for their heirs, the Japanese people of Kyushu and Shikoku were overjoyed because someone spread the news among them that Kyushu and Shikoku had now belonged to the Ming Dynasty, and they naturally became Ming people!
Such news is undoubtedly great news for ordinary Japanese people, so much so that when some daimyo recruited ashigaru to prepare to fight against the Ming army, those ordinary people all hid!
In fact, this was also the fundamental reason why the Daimyos of Kyushu and Shikoku had to surrender in the end. With only a hundred samurai in hand and not enough cannon fodder, Ashigaru, they couldn't fight the war. Since they couldn't fight, they had no choice but to be honest. Kneeling!
The troops stationed in Japan solved the problem of the two islands, and sent people to take over the fiefdom after one or two weeks. However, these three families had been informed by Zhu Youxiao in advance, asking them to act more safely and not to engage in bone-crushing and marrow-sucking!
The three families also knew how powerful this was, so after taking over the fiefdom, everything was as usual, and even the management of the fiefdom was handed over to the local daimyo. In other words, the original daimyo on the three fiefdoms had now become the stewards of the three families. This was quite a big deal. Allayed the grievances of those famous people!
Compared with Japan, things in North Korea were much easier to handle. That guy Wang Hua pretended to be the Jin soldiers and slaughtered all the North Korean royal family. After the Ming army officially entered North Korea, the old and young of North Korea couldn't do it despite all their efforts. Find someone who can be proven to have the blood of the Li family!
In fact, it is useless even if they find them. Anyone who can be related to the Lee family of North Korea will soon die inexplicably as long as their whereabouts are revealed!
? ???While some North Korean officials were racking their brains to think of ways to restore the country, the Ming Dynasty began to liquidate the affairs of the Jin Dynasty after North Korea surrendered. All Koreans who held official positions during the surrender must be treated as remnants of the Jin Dynasty!
"As long as these people are found to have colluded with Hou Jin to harm the people, their homes will be confiscated and their families will be exterminated. Even those who have no evidence of harming the people will have their whole families exiled to Liaodong for ten years, and their property will be confiscated!
You must know that when North Korea surrendered to the Jin Dynasty, almost no officials gave up their jobs, so those North Korean officials who happily welcomed the king became prisoners in the blink of an eye!
Some officials who heard about this wanted to organize the Korean people to fight against the Ming army to protect themselves, but they did not think about what they had done. When they shouted from a high position, the people immediately dispersed. Whoever is fooling around with you is the stick!
What’s more, many officials tried to run away, but they were picked out by the Korean people and sent to the Ming army’s camp!
After some purges, North Korea not only lost its royal family, but even its officials were reduced to seventy-eight. The remaining officials were all loyal lackeys of the Ming Dynasty. However, there were so few of them that many places in North Korea became A place without official governance!
However, for such a place, the Ming army would not let it go. They would go directly to spend money to buy people, and then transport them ship by ship to the Ming Dynasty and Nanyang. Anyway, the Ming Dynasty lacked labor because of building roads and cities, and Nanyang lacked skilled workers. Farmers farm!
Sending these Korean people there not only solved the problem of labor shortage in the Ming Dynasty and Nanyang, but also those Korean people who had been exploited and oppressed for years and now were baptized by the flames of war, finally found a way out, dragging their families with them and gathering in groups. They leave their ancestral homeland to seek a better life in the legendary Ming Dynasty, where gold is everywhere, or in Nanyang, where spring is all year round!
After losing most of its population, North Korea almost became a land without one. The Ming Dynasty’s so-called governance of North Korea was to gather people near the four major cities of Pyongyang, Hancheng, Incheon, and Busan, and let the remaining Koreans work as businessmen and merchants of the Ming Dynasty. Landlord services!
Yes!
Although there are no people left in North Korea, businessmen from the Ming Dynasty still come here to collect Korean ginseng, mink skins and other goods and sell them to the Ming Dynasty. There are also many landowners with sinister vision who spend very little money to buy large amounts of land in North Korea. Then hire local Koreans to work as tenant farmers!
The grain they obtained will not be transported back to the Ming Dynasty, because the cost is too high to compete with the grain produced locally in the Ming Dynasty. However, the grain can meet the needs of the Liaodong garrison and the people, and it is also a very profitable business. !
In particular, landowners who are willing to buy land in North Korea can purchase potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn seeds. These high-yield crops that have been successfully cultivated in Ming Dynasty allow those bold landowners to see a wider world, so their tentacles begin Stretching towards the vast plains of Liaodong!
As for the grassland, it is the simplest, because Zhu Youxiao’s plan to annex the grassland is centered around cities and roads. Before the planned cities and roads are repaired, everything on the grassland seems to have returned to its original state!
Only the herdsmen in Chahanhot, Geljurgen City, and Kulun saw the suffocating scene!
Gray and ugly city walls rose up in the blink of an eye, forming a spacious city. The Ming Dynasty's army and merchants lived in the city. The herdsmen were arranged on the periphery of the city. Many other herders had seen it. Tens of thousands of slaves opened up roads on the grassland!
The road paved with gray cement and gravel stretches from one side of the sky to the other side, like an ugly scar tearing the entire prairie apart! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 416 Rakshasa
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although the Ming Dynasty managed the grassland in an almost inactive way, Xiong Tingbi did not relax at all. The Ming army relied on three major cities to station, patrolling the grassland regularly or irregularly, and under the guise of maintaining the tranquility of the grassland, Any restless tribes cleared out!
It can be said that the killing on the grassland has never stopped, but the reason and meaning of the killing have changed!
Cao Ling was not so lucky to be wandering on the grassland. After Zhu Youxiao returned to Beijing, he led an advance team of a thousand people to the Ural Mountains according to the map given by Zhu Youxiao. Their purpose was only one , that is, erect a boundary marker on the Ural Mountains as soon as possible and rush back to Kulun before winter comes!
However, the distance from Kulun to the Ural Mountains was beyond Cao Ling's imagination. His advance team set out in early August and did not cross the Yuerhai (Lake Baikal) until early September. At this time, they were far away from the Ural Mountains. The mountain is still far away!
Fortunately, this nearly boundless wilderness is not deserted. Some ancient and unknown tribes live here. They live a primitive life and do not even have the most basic writing, because some of these people look like women. Real people, so Cao Ling called them "Wild Jurchens"!
"Sir, if the recruitment continues like this, it will be difficult for us to reach the Ural Mountains before it snows. Even if we do, the thousand of us may not be able to come back!" In a wild Jurchen camp, Cao Ling's deputy, Yuan Xueqi Military guard Ma Qiuyang said with some worry.
As one of the three guards of the Blood Flag Army, Ma Qiuyang is cautious and good at strategy, and has the best relationship with Cao Ling, so Cao Ling asked him over this time. Ma Qiuyang was also very happy about this. After all, he followed Cao Ling to expand his territory. , it is easier to get promoted through meritorious service!
Liu Kan, one of the three original guards of the Blood Flag Army, officially took over the "Blood Flag Army" and became the third commander of the "Blood Flag Army"!
"You're right!" Cao Ling cut off a piece of venison from the campfire, blew it into his mouth, and then said after swallowing the venison: "But His Majesty's order has been issued, we can't give up halfway. Bar?"
"Your Majesty has also said that if you advance rashly and cause unnecessary losses, your Majesty will not be spared. If we go forward now, even if we advance rashly, the losses will be too great. Your Majesty will blame you. How can you, lord?" What to do?" Ma Qiuyang said, passing a cowhide wine bottle to Cao Ling!
"Look at them!" Cao Ling took a sip of wine, tapped the wild Jurchen who was drying venison in the camp with his chin and said: "People have lived here for generations, and they have never seen everything freeze when winter comes. He's dead, why are we so rich and valuable that we all die when the weather gets cold?"
"Can this be compared?" Ma Qiuyang asked anxiously: "My lord has also said that people have been living here for generations. We are new here. We are unfamiliar with the place and do not have any reliable supplies. Now we can still hunt. , but after winter comes, I’m afraid that these prey will no longer be available. If something goes wrong by then, I’m afraid no one will be able to go back!”
The two were talking when suddenly there was a rapid sound of horse hoofbeats. Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang immediately stood up. All the soldiers who were still resting also picked up their weapons and looked at all the wild Jurchens in the camp vigilantly!
Soon a fast horse appeared in everyone's sight, and it was a scout from the advance team. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief!
The scout Pegasus entered the camp of the Wild Jurchens. Without even getting off his horse, he shouted: "Sir, we found a team thirty miles ahead. There are about three hundred people. It seems that they are not the Wild Jurchens, but they are similar to those with red eyebrows and green eyes." The eyes look very much like those of foreigners!”
Cao Ling patted Ma Qiuyang on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Your Majesty once told me that this place is not far from Europe, and it is very likely that you will meet those foreigners. It seems that your Majesty is really clever. Go and call Jiang Feng, and he will Let him be our translator for these three kinds of nonsense!"
Ma Qiuyang was stunned and asked: "Sir, do you still want to chat with them?"
Cao Ling said angrily: "What a nonsense, Your Majesty said that everything east of the Ural Mountains belongs to our Ming Dynasty. No matter who comes, they should clean it up first!"
Ma Qiuyang grinned and immediately greeted: "Zhang Daguo and Ma Sanba will gather your people and call Jiang Feng. We will set off in half a quarter of an hour. The others will guard here!"
After a period of busy work, Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang left the Wild Jurchen camp with 500 people and followed the scouts towards the place where the intruders were found!
At this time, there was a young man in his twenties with a delicate appearance beside Cao Ling. Although it was obvious at a glance that this man was not a battle-hardened veteran, the perseverance revealed in his eyes made people laugh. Can not be ignored!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After running for ten miles, Cao Ling and his men met up with the rest of the scout team as soon as they came out of the hills!
The leader of the scout team is also from the Blood Flag Army. His name is Hu Jincai. He used to be a captain in the Blood Flag Army. After leaving the Blood Flag Army with Cao Ling, he was promoted to a corps commander!
After Hu Jincai saw Cao Ling, he immediately reported: "Sir, those people have camped behind a slope three miles away. They seem to be digging something, but they are too far away to see clearly!"
Cao Ling nodded, climbed to the top of the hill, and used his binoculars to look in the direction Hu Jincai said. Sure enough, smoke rose from behind a soil slope. It seemed that those people were making a fire for cooking, but because there was Blocked by the slope, nothing could be seen except a few wisps of smoke!
"Did you see the guy they brought?" Cao Ling asked through the telescope!
"I saw it!" Hu Jincai said: "They brought thirty or forty matchlock guns. They didn't see heavy weapons such as artillery. Moreover, not everyone had horses, but everyone had swords and axes. They don’t look like an army, but more like a group of horse thieves!”
"No matter who they are, as long as they enter the territory of our Ming Dynasty, they must deal with it first!" Cao Ling smiled coldly and said to Ma Qiuyang: "In a moment, you will take Big Man Zhang, and I will take Ma Sanba, and we will cross from the east and west. Pay attention to the shooting angle and distance, don’t let your own people get killed!"
Ma Qiuyang nodded and said, "Don't worry, sir! You can't miss such a small thing!"
Cao Ling said to Hu Jincai again: "The people taking you will scare them. Don't get too close, otherwise you will get into trouble!"
Hu Jincai smiled and said: "Don't worry, sir, we are good at this kind of thing!"
Cao Ling patted Hu Jincai on the shoulder, and Ma Qiuyang led more than 200 horses to outflank the slope from the east and west sides!
Hu Jincai lay on the hill and paid attention to the movements of the people on both sides. After seeing Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang almost entering the attack position, he said to the ten scouts behind him: "Let's go! Let's tease the fools!"
With knowing smiles on their faces, the ten scouts mounted their horses one after another, led by Hu Jincai, and rushed towards the slope with shouts! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 417 Grave Robbers (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As soon as Hu Jincai and his men made a fuss, hundreds of people appeared from behind the slope. These people were unkempt and dressed in coarse clothes. Thirty or forty of them held flintlock guns in their hands, and the rest held spears in their hands. , broadsword, axe!
Seeing these people coming out, Hu Jincai did not move forward. Instead, he led the men around five hundred steps away from the slope and ran away!
"Oh! Oh! Oh!"
When the gang saw Hu Jincai and the others escaping, they immediately burst into jeers and cheers. Some even fired a few shots, but at such a long distance, it was impossible to hurt anyone!
But before those people were happy, Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang rushed out with their people. Upon seeing this, those people immediately called out to other friends. Immediately, another 200 people rushed up the slope, and there were at least 100 of them. Flintlock gun in hand!
Soon the group formed a small square formation, with spears on the outside, swordsmen and axemen in the middle, and musketeers on the inside. However, their number was too small, and the ratio of hot and cold weapons was unbalanced, so this small square The formation is not tight!
No matter how tight the musket formation is, its lethality cannot be underestimated. If it is to deal with those wild Jurchens, these three hundred people are enough to withstand the attack of more than a thousand people!
"It's a pity that what they are dealing with now is not the wild Jurchens who don't even have iron weapons, but the well-equipped Ming Empire cavalry!"
Cao Ling’s cavalry is equipped with mini cavalry lances. Although it cannot fire continuously, its range is more than 300 steps. Compared with the flintlock musket, which has a range of only about 80 steps, it has an absolute advantage!
At this time, in the small square formation, a thin blond man wearing a dirty silk shirt and holding an exquisite long sword began to shout loudly, as if to boost morale or give orders!
But these had nothing to do with Cao Ling and the others. When they were one hundred and fifty steps away from the small square formation, Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang gave the order to fire at the same time!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
Blasting beans are usually sounded, and the bullets are like rain, shooting from two directions to the small square array!
In the blink of an eye, bright blood flowers bloomed, and the already sparse small square array was suddenly shattered into pieces!
At least fifty or sixty people fell in a pool of blood and howled in pain. The rest of the people looked at what was happening in front of them in stunned silence, with disbelief in their eyes!
They have never seen a musket that can shoot so far and with such high accuracy. You must know that the shooting accuracy of their muskets at a distance of a hundred paces can only be controlled by God, but now they are suffering from fire from a hundred and fifty paces away. Bullet attack!
After being stunned for a while, the man holding the long sword suddenly woke up and continued to shout loudly, and then the people in the small square formation began to shrink their formation!
They threw their dead and injured companions on the spot, and the remaining people shrank into a smaller square formation. Perhaps they thought they could withstand the enemy's attack in this way!
After playing this round, Cao Ling could roughly see the level of these opponents. This person had received some training, but he was far from being an elite!
The reason why Cao Ling came to this conclusion is that those people suffered such a violent blow, but still maintained their formation, but each of them was so scared that their movements seemed stiff!
With a sneer on Cao Ling's lips, he rode his horse across the slope. Ma Qiuyang led his men to join Cao Ling. The five hundred cavalrymen circled around and took the opportunity to reload their ammunition!
Soon Cao Ling led his men back again, and this time he started shooting from a distance of 150 steps. Although the probability of hitting the target by the mounted fire of 500 people was only 20 to 30%, the losses caused to the enemy were obvious!
After seventy or eighty people were defeated again, the small phalanx completely collapsed. Everyone ran backwards desperately. Some musketeers even threw away their muskets, just to make themselves run faster!
Cao Ling and his men rushed over immediately, chasing after those people and killing them!
When chasing the enemy, muskets were of little use, so the brave Ming cavalry put away their muskets and drew their sharp sabers!
Cao Ling took the lead and caught up with the slowest guy. He swung the saber in his hand. Driven by the speed of the horse, the sharp blade passed through the man's neck, and suddenly a big hairy head rose into the air. rise!
It lost its head, and blood spurted out from the broken neck. The headless body still ran forward for about ten steps, and finally fell straight to the ground!
When the body fell to the ground, the cavalry had already rushed into the fleeing crowd. Suddenly the light of the sword flashed, blood splattered, and anotherTen people had their heads chopped off with sabers!
At this time, the man with the sword in his hand stopped running. He shouted a few times, and the others stopped, threw away their weapons, and raised their hands obediently!
Seeing that the other party had surrendered, the cavalrymen raised their sabers, and the horses galloped past these people. After rushing for dozens of steps, they turned around and came back!
"Old Ma, lead the people to be on guard! The rest of them tie up the pigs!" Cao Ling gave the order loudly!
Ma Qiuyang immediately dispersed with his men, loaded ammunition at the same time, and surrounded those people vigilantly!
The men led by Cao Ling jumped off their horses, formed groups of two or three, kicked those who surrendered to the ground, and then tied them up roughly!
At this time, the man holding the sword started shouting, but no one could understand what he was shouting, so the answer was a punch and a kick!
Cao Ling did not stop his men's violent behavior, but asked Jiang Feng beside him with great interest: "What is that boy calling?"
Jiang Feng blushed and said, "Sir, I don't understand!"
Cao Ling looked at Jiang Feng strangely and said, "Don't you know three foreign languages? You can't understand these?"
Jiang Feng looked even more embarrassed and said, "Sir, I have learned Spanish, French and English, but that person didn't speak these three languages, so I can't understand it!"
"Isn't this about catching someone blind?" Cao Ling scratched his head, and then shouted: "Bring that kid over here"
The two soldiers carried the man over like a dead dog. The man was smart. When he saw Cao Ling, he didn't yell. Instead, he said something very rationally, and his eyes were as kind as possible!
It’s just that this kid was beaten until his nose and mouth were bleeding, and his hair and beard were stuck to his face with blood. He looked so hideous and terrifying that it was impossible to believe that he was expressing goodwill!
Cao Ling said to Jiang Feng: "Ask him in your foreign language and see if this kid can compete with you!"
Jiang Feng nodded and asked in Spanish: "Who are you?"
The man’s face showed a bit of joy, but he still shook his head and chattered for a while!
Jiang Feng asked again in French: "Who are you?"
The man's face showed a look of surprise, and he said in French: "I am Count Lukaye of the Principality of Moscow. Who are you? Why did you attack my expedition team?"
Seeing that the other party understood French, Jiang Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief and translated the words of Count Lucaille to Cao Ling!
Cao Ling grabbed Lukaevsky's hair, looked around, and sneered: "Is this considered a count? Tell him that this is the territory of the Ming Dynasty. They invaded the territory of the Ming Dynasty with arms and attacked the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. He and his All the people will be executed!”
Jiang Feng translated Cao Ling's words and returned them intact. Count Lucaille immediately panicked and shouted in French: "No! You can't do this. I am a count and I have the right to redeem myself. You No matter how much ransom you need, I will pay the ransom and redeem myself!"
Hearing Jiang Feng’s translation, Cao Ling felt amused again. He slapped Count Lucaille’s face with his mouth and cursed: “How much ransom can you pay with your virtue?”
After the beating, Cao Ling said to Jiang Feng: "Tell this boy, I will let him go if he pays a ransom of one hundred taels of gold!"
Jiang Feng was stunned when he heard this. He didn't know how to translate this "one hundred taels", but Jiang Feng also had a way to deal with it. He said directly to Lukayevsky: "Our adults said, you only need to pay one hundred pounds of gold." You can redeem yourself!”
In Jiang Feng’s opinion, one hundred taels and one hundred pounds both carry one hundred, so let’s deal with them like this first!
But Count Lucaille didn’t answer. Instead, he rolled his eyes and fainted! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 418 Grave Robbers (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at Count Lucaille who passed out, Cao Ling kicked him with contempt!
“This guy didn’t faint when he was defeated in the battle, and he didn’t faint when he knew he was going to be killed, but he fainted when he heard that the ransom was a hundred taels of gold. It’s a typical case of asking for money rather than life!
But Cao Ling didn’t know that what he wanted was one hundred taels of gold, but Jiang Feng translated it as one hundred pounds of gold. The gap between the two was more than ten times!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ? ? poured emptied? ? ? ? ? count Earl Lucaille ? ? ? ? ?????????? ? ??????’’’'''s wake‐up‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐'" ""
"Oh God! What did I hear? One hundred pounds of gold? If I had one hundred pounds of gold, why would I come to this hellish place?" After waking up, Mr. Earl immediately let out a miserable wail. It was obvious that he was deeply hit by the ransom. thorough!
"What are you talking about? Repeat it in French!" Because Mr. Count was excited and spoke in Russian, Jiang Feng had to ask him to say it again!
"Please tell this lord, I'm just a down-and-out nobleman, not worth a hundred pounds of gold, otherwise I won't bring people to explore this ghost place, but I can take this lord to find the treasure. Just now We just found a place, there should be a lot of gold there!" Mr. Earl was obviously aware of his situation and quickly found a way to save himself!
Jiang Feng translated his words, but what he got in exchange was Cao Ling's even deeper contempt!
“I can’t even get out a hundred taels of gold, and I’m paying back a damn earl. If this happened to our Ming Dynasty, it would be a joke!” Cao Ling kicked Count Lucaille hard!
"Let him lead the way, I want to see what treasure he found!" After kicking him, Cao Ling said to Jiang Feng again!
Jiang Feng said a few words to Earl Lucaille. The Earl seemed to have forgotten the pain in his body, stumbled up and trotted towards their camp!
Cao Ling and Jiang Feng followed that guy, and Ma Qiuyang immediately sent people to search the camp of this group. When Count Lucaye returned to the camp, it was already occupied by the Ming cavalry!
But Mr. Count no longer cared about this. He ran to a pit and said in French: "We found this treasure, but we haven't dug it completely yet. I have dug many such treasures. This is the biggest one. I I swear I can dig out at least five pounds no ten pounds of gold here!"
Jiang Feng looked at the pit. It was four feet deep and one foot long. The soil was all new. There were even spades and picks thrown down in the pit!
Seeing such a pit and what Count Lucaille said just now, no matter how stupid Jiang Feng is, he would have guessed that these guys were digging graves!
Jiang Feng turned to look at Cao Ling and said, "Sir, these guys are a group of tomb robbers. What they are digging now is just a tomb!"
Cao Ling was also looking at the pit. When Jiang Feng said this, he immediately cursed: "Damn, it's really unlucky. How can this guy be so shameless? He is also a count after all, how can he do such a thing?"
As a Chinese, Cao Ling was naturally very taboo about digging graves, but he didn't know that digging graves was definitely not a shameful thing in the eyes of Europeans, and they would even dig at others for wealth and fame all over the world. Ancestral graves, otherwise how could those museums in Europe in later generations come to have so many cultural relics from all over the world?
It's just that the Slavs are not welcomed in Europe. At this time, the Principality of Muscovy was only a second- and third-rate minor player in Europe. It was far less feared than Tsarist Russia in later generations, so it was really not their turn to dig graves all over the world. !
But after all, a living person cannot suffocate to death. Since these Slavs could not go anywhere else, they set their sights on the Siberian wasteland!
Ever since someone discovered that gold could be found in indigenous tombs in the Siberian wilderness, nobles like Count Lucaille began organizing people to take risks!
They wandered around the wasteland like jackals. When they found tombs, they dug them up. If they found gold products, they dug them away and melted them. If there were no gold products, they destroyed the wood carvings and stone carvings buried inside to vent their anger!
It can be said that during the two to three hundred years when the Slavs advanced into the Siberian wilderness, the indigenous tombs here suffered devastating damage, so that when later generations study the indigenous people of the Siberian wilderness, it is difficult to find valuable cultural relics and information!
But this kind of "gentleman's sport" that is very tempting to Europeans is a crime that Cao Ling hates deeply, so he directly picked up Count Lucaille and kicked him into the pit!
"Go and bring those bastards over to me. Don't they like digging graves? I'll bury them all here!" Cao Ling shouted at his soldiers!
Soon more than a hundred people who were captured were brought toHe came to the edge of the pit, but the pit was too small to hold these people!
"Let them dig their own holes, don't they love digging other people's graves? Today I will let them dig a big one for themselves!" Cao Ling ordered with a sneer!
The soldiers received the order to release those people, then threw tools such as shovels and picks at their feet, and gestured for them to dig holes!
It’s just that those people were frightened and stood there cowardly. No one moved the shovel or pickaxe on the ground at all!
Seeing this, Count Lucaille, who was kicked into the pit, quickly got up and shouted: "Sir, I can act as an interpreter. Just tell them what you want them to do, and I promise to let them complete your instructions!"
Feeling the danger, Mr. Count lost no time in showing his role. In his opinion, as long as he lives, the life or death of the serfs he hired does not matter!
Jiang Feng didn’t even bother Cao Ling to speak this time, but said coldly to Count Lucaille: “We adults hate you grave robbers the most, so I want you to dig a big hole for yourself and bury you all here!”
"No! No! Tell that gentleman that he can't do this to me. I'm a noble. He can't kill a nobleman so brutally. It will do great harm to his reputation. Please help me, please help me. , as long as he lets me go, I will give you all my treasures, which is at least three pounds of gold. With that gold, you can live a good life and no longer have to be a soldier in this ghost place!" Luca Earl Ye was really panicked this time. He begged Jiang Feng with tears streaming down his face, hoping that he could intercede with Cao Ling, and even bribed him with huge sums of money!
Jiang Feng was dismissive of this. He looked at Count Lucaille with a contemptuous smile, and then said to Cao Ling: "Sir, this guy said that as long as I persuade you to let him go, he will give me three pounds of gold!"
Cao Ling looked at Count Lucaille who was looking at them eagerly in the pit, smiled and said: "This guy is really a money man. He won't draw any blood until he dies, so just bury him!"
Jiang Feng nodded and said, "Follow your orders!"
Then Jiang Feng called a few people over and started filling the pit with soil with shovels!
Count Lucaille was really stupid now. He was shouting, but he was shouting in Russian, and no one could understand what he was saying!
"But those stupid prisoners panicked when they heard Mr. Earl's shout. Some of them ran away, and the others also got into a mess!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
With several dull gunshots, the escaping people all fell down in the field. The remaining prisoners had expressions of fear and panic on their faces, but no one dared to run away anymore!
"Sir, this person may be of some use if you keep him!" At this time, Ma Qiuyang came over and said to Cao Ling! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 419 Grave Robbers (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"These guys are tomb robbers, what's the use of keeping them?" Cao Ling said nonchalantly!
"Sir, these people seem to be more familiar with the wasteland than we are. We'd better ask them how they survive in the wasteland. Maybe we can solve our troubles!" Ma Qiuyang reminded!
"That's right!" Cao Ling slapped his thigh and shouted to Jiang Feng: "Leave that boy alone, I have something to ask him!"
At this time, the pit was about to be filled up. Jiang Feng just threw a shovel of earth down and buried Earl Lucaille's head. Hearing Cao Ling's cry, Jiang Feng quickly went over and dug out Mr. Earl's head!
Cao Ling came over, looked at the half-dead Count Lucaille, then looked at the soldiers filling the hole and said with a smile: "You guys are very quick with your hands! You were buried with just a few words!"
Several soldiers laughed, and one of them said: "Sir, we are fast at everything we do. We who serve as soldiers under you will naturally be fast!"
"Get out!" Cao Ling laughed and scolded: "I don't do everything quickly. If you want to hurry up, go on your own!"
Several soldiers ran away happily!
And that Count Lucaille seemed to find himself at the gate of hell no he walked around the door of God's house and came back again, looking a little excited!
"God! Please forgive me! I will never disturb the rest of the deceased again. I am willing to dedicate everything to you to redeem my sins!" Mr. Count muttered in a godlike manner, praying for God's salvation. , It’s a pity that God doesn’t seem to have time to pay attention to him now. Only Cao Ling can control whether he lives or dies!
"Ask him where he came from, which route he took, and where he is going!" Cao Ling didn't have time to tell him, so he said directly to Jiang Feng!
Jiang Feng immediately translated Cao Ling’s words. Count Lucaille found that things were finally back on track. He felt that God must have heard his prayers!
Although Mr. Count only has one head above the ground now, he still tried his best to say: "I came from Vologda in the Principality of Moscow. I led people through the Russian plains, across the Ural Mountains and into the Siberian wilderness. Our purpose is to find We have no destination to dig out the gold in the aboriginal tombs. We only plan to dig out enough gold and go back. Of course, if we can’t dig out enough gold, we will go back next year!”
At this point, Mr. Earl burst into tears and said: "I swear to God on the honor of my family that I will never do this kind of thing again. Please let me go!"
Cao Ling ignored the crying earl and said to Ma Qiuyang: "These guys want to spend the winter here. It seems they really have some skills!"
Ma Qiuyang nodded and said: "If we could figure out how they spent the winter in the wilderness, the things your Majesty told us would be much easier to handle!"
Cao Ling immediately said to Jiang Feng: "Ask him how he spends the winter in the wilderness!"
Jiang Feng asked immediately, and Mr. Count also stopped crying and said: "Before winter comes, we will find an indigenous tribe to live. Those indigenous people will store enough food. We will also try to store as much food as possible. We will rely on this food to survive the winter. !”
Cao Ling frowned. He knew that what these tomb robbers did was to rob the indigenous people of food, but it was okay for three hundred of them to do so. He had a thousand people with him. If he did this, it would be harmful to others and not to himself!
"My lord, where are you going? I have been here twice and am quite familiar with it. I am willing to be your guide and help you solve any problems!" Seeing that Cao Ling was not satisfied with his answer, Mr. Earl immediately added!
Cao Ling had nothing to do now, so he squatted in front of Count Lukaye, knocked on his head and said: "We are going to the Ural Mountains. I need the shortest route and a way to survive the winter safely!"
Count Lukaye blinked his eyes and listened to Jiang Feng's translation, then nodded fiercely and said: "I can help you and guarantee that you will reach the Ural Mountains within twenty days, and I can also let you and your warriors survive the cold winter safely!"
After receiving a positive answer, Cao Ling stood up and ordered: "dig him out!"
Several soldiers dug out Mr. Earl from the soil, but there was a foul smell coming from him!
Cao Ling looked at the earl with disdain, waved his hand and said, "Find a place to clean him!"
The soldiers responded, roughly dragging Count Lucaille away, and soon found the drinking water they had stored. Then the gang of soldiers stripped Mr. Count naked and gave him a rough bath!
When the soldiers were dealing with Count Lucaille, Cao Ling said to Jiang Feng: "Go and talk to those family members."??Nagging, see if you can get anything out of their mouths! "
Jiang Feng took the order and went over to interrogate those prisoners!
Cao Ling said to Ma Qiuyang: "Whether we can complete His Majesty's mission this time depends on this bullshit count. If he can find a way for us to spend the winter in the Ural Mountains, we will go there and come back in the spring. If not …”
Cao Ling pondered for a while and finally made up his mind: "Then go back first and come back tomorrow in the spring!"
Ma Qiuyang finally breathed a sigh of relief. This was better than blindly taking risks, so he nodded and said: "This is the only way I can do it now, but I think that count seems to have some skills, otherwise he wouldn't dare to come here. Fortune is coming!”
"Yes!" Cao Ling said with a sigh: "Now I know why your Majesty forces your nobles to run overseas. It turns out that it is because other people's nobles have come out to play with their lives and make a fortune, but our Ming Dynasty nobles only I know that staying at home is causing harm to the people!"
Ma Qiuyang smiled and said: "Your Majesty is a true star descended to earth. He has been known for five hundred years before and five hundred years later. Everything he says and does has profound meanings. We ordinary people will not be able to understand it until the time comes!"
Cao Ling nodded in agreement, and his awe for Zhu Youxiao deepened invisibly!
"My lord, that guy has been cleaned up!" At this time, the soldiers brought Count Lucaille back!
The washed Count Lucaille is indeed much more pleasing to the eye. Apart from the bruises on his face and the unknown rags on his body, he is actually quite handsome!
When Jiang Feng saw that Count Lucaye was brought back, he quickly ran over!
"How's the question going?" Cao Ling asked!
"Only two of the gang can speak a little French, and the rest can only speak Russian. However, I asked them where they hid their things. There is a cave about five hundred miles west from here. They dug it. All the good things that came out were hidden in the cave!" Jiang Feng replied with a smile!
When it came to digging graves, Cao Ling became so angry that he kicked Count Lucaille!
Count Lucaille didn’t know what was going on and shouted quickly: “Sir, please spare me! I can do anything you ask me to do, as long as you don’t kill me!”
Even if Cao Ling didn't understand what Count Lucaille said, he still had a rough guess. He ignored Count Lucaille, but found a box and laid the map on it!
Some soldiers saw the opportunity quickly and grabbed Count Lucaille's hair and carried him to Cao Ling!
"Can you understand it?" Cao Ling pointed at the map and asked. Jiang Feng immediately translated his words to Count Lucaille!
Count Lucaille endured the pain and glanced at the map, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Although he was a count, he was just a down-and-out nobleman and had never learned how to read a map!
????????????????????????????? But if you look at a crude map based on experience, you can fool him, but looking at a map as detailed as Ming’s, he is really a bit blind! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 420 Rakshasa Ghost
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Looking at Count Lucaille’s reaction, Cao Ling guessed that this guy probably couldn’t understand, so he asked, “Do you have a map?”
Count Lucaille finally found an opportunity this time. He nodded desperately and ran towards a tent!
Cao Ling stopped the pursuit of the soldiers and watched Count Lucaye rummaging in the tent. However, Ma Qiuyang did not relax his vigilance and asked several people to watch with their guns. If Count Lucaye dared to do anything unusual, he would be punished. It was a happy death!
But Count Lucaille obviously had no other plans. He dug out a leather bag in the tent and ran back happily!
Count Lucaille took out a roll of sheepskin from the bag, untied the rope and spread it out on the wooden box, and said eagerly: "This is the map I bought at a high price. It shows the route from the Russian plains to the Tatar territory. If you go to the Ural Mountains, just follow the route on this map. As for winter, it’s not a big deal. Over the Ural Mountains is the Russian Plain. There are many villages there. As long as adults occupy one, they can survive the winter. Wait until next year. When spring comes, you can return safely!”
Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang looked at the simple map, listened to Jiang Feng's translation, and compared it with the map in their hands. Finally, they looked at each other in unison!
"If this kid didn't lie, we can take this trip!" Cao Ling said first!
"What if he lies and deceives us to die?" Ma Qiuyang glanced at Count Lucaille. Although he himself did not believe that this man would have such courage, he still had to raise any questions because it was his duty!
“Isn’t it easy to know whether he lied or not?” Cao Lingsen glanced at Count Lucaille coldly and smiled like a wolf!
"Pack up the things here, take away everything you can, and let the prisoners move. Let's go back first!" Cao Ling put away the map and greeted loudly!
The soldiers immediately took action and asked the prisoners to pack their things, collect food and drink, as well as the flintlocks and gunpowder lead bullets scattered everywhere, and load them onto the carriage!
Then the group returned to the Wild Jurchen camp!
Because it is summer now, the sun always hangs high in the sky, but Cao Ling looked at the pocket watch he carried with him, and the short pointer was already pointing to the "ten" position!
Cao Ling doesn’t think it’s Si hour in the morning, he knows very well that it should be Hai hour in the evening!
Fortunately, the wild Jurchen camp is already in sight. The sleepy soldiers cheered up and urged the prisoners to speed up!
But when Cao Ling and the others returned to the Wild Jurchen camp, those honest and honest Wild Jurchens became extremely excited!
They picked up sticks and simple bows and arrows, shouting: "Rosa! Rosa!"
Cao Ling looked at these people strangely, turned to Ma Qiuyang and asked, "What are they calling? Why do they sound like Rakshasa to me?"
Ma Qiuyang was also a little puzzled by Monk Zhang Er, but he nodded and said: "It sounds like they are Rakshasa to me. Could it be that they call these people Rakshasa?"
Cao Ling smiled coldly and said: "There is nothing wrong with calling them that. These people are all crooked-looking and specialize in stealing and digging graves. They are no different from Rakshasa ghosts!"
Although he still looked down on these Russians, Cao Ling still calmed the emotions of the wild Jurchens. In the end, Cao Ling's soldiers used a shovel and a pickaxe to make the wild Jurchens happily allow these prisoners to enter them. The campsite!
"Thank you, distinguished sir, for keeping us safe from these barbarians!" Although he was scared, Count Lucaille still expressed his gratitude to Cao Ling!
"No need to translate!" Cao Ling waved his hand towards Jiang Feng, and then grabbed Count Lucaye's hair!
"From now on, he will not be allowed to sleep or eat for three days. He will only be given a bowl of water every day. Then we will find a few veterans to take turns to torture him. Don't break his muscles and bones. I will keep him useful!" Cao Ling said to Lu Count Caille threw it to his soldiers and gave the order!
"As you command!" The soldiers caught Count Lucaille, responded, and tied him to a wooden stake!
Count Lucaille didn’t know what was going on and started shouting, but the only answer he received was the soldier’s whip!
"Starting from tomorrow, you will repeatedly ask him about the route and the west side of the Ural Mountains. Do you know what you should do?" Cao Ling ignored Count Lukaye's shout and said to Jiang Feng!
"I understand, sir, you are going to use fatigue interrogation to make him tell the truth!" Jiang Feng is obviously not a stick, and he has no idea about Cao Ling's purpose.Very understanding!
"Okay! I'll leave this matter to you!" Cao Ling patted Jiang Feng on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then went back to his tent to sleep!
"Ah! Everything I said is true, I didn't lie!"
"Please, please spare me! What I said is absolutely true. I dare not lie to you, sir!"
"You can find villages through the Ural Mountains, but those villages have guards, and they can also notify the local nobles"
"As long as we pass in the winter, we can prevent them from delivering the message, then we kill everyone and leave quietly in the spring, we will definitely be able to"
"I am a minor noble from Vologda, but since my father's death, our family has declined"
"I really had no choice, so I joined an expedition and got my first payment. In order to live a better life, I"
"The treasures we dug this time are all hidden in a cave"
"I'm going to dieGodI see your light"
After three days of non-stop torture, Count Lucaille’s mind has become blurred, and he has begun to speak nonsense without any logic!
But this also indirectly proves that Count Lucaille told the truth and it played a role in his interrogation!
Cao Ling, who had obtained accurate information, was satisfied with letting Count Lucaille go!
"Now, we can go straight to the Ural Mountains. After setting up the boundary markers, we can directly cross the Ural Mountains and find a village on the Russian plains to spend the winter and come back in the spring next year!" Cao Ling said to Ma Qiuyang excitedly!
"Should we send someone back to deliver a message, so as not to worry the Admiral? In addition, there should be an explanation from His Majesty!" Ma Qiuyang generally agreed with Cao Ling's plan, but still reminded him that he should say hello to the rear!
"Sure! Send a hundred people back tomorrow to deliver the message, and the rest will go straight to the Ural Mountains!" Cao Ling agreed with a smile!
"What to do with these Rakshasa ghosts?" Ma Qiuyang looked at the dozens of cowering prisoners and asked!
"Since we have captured them, they are our slaves. Let them work and explore the road. In short, they can be useful!" Cao Ling curled his lips and said!
The next morning, a hundred-man cavalry team left the Jurchen camp with Cao Ling’s memorial and letter and ran towards the direction they came from. They were the people sent by Cao Ling to deliver the letter!
After the messenger left, Cao Ling was about to lead people to the Ural Mountains, but before departure, Cao Ling had someone bring Count Lucaye over!
After some severe torture, Count Lucaille appeared extremely weak, but Cao Ling could tell at a glance that although this guy was covered in scars and mentally depressed, he was not in danger of life!
"Tell him that if he wants to live, he must become my slave, otherwise I will bury him alive now!" Cao Ling said to Jiang Feng!
Jiang Feng originally thought that a nobleman like Count Lucaille would not give up his dignity, but he faithfully translated Cao Ling's words.
Who would have thought that after listening to Jiang Feng’s words, Count Lucaille knelt directly in front of Cao Ling, with a flattering smile on his scarred face! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 421 The Border of the Ming Dynasty
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the vast Siberian wilderness, a cavalry team is heading towards the Ural Mountains!
The vast majority of this team are Ming cavalry wearing mandarin duck battle coats and steel vests. In addition, there are more than 300 people who are ragged Rakshasa people, that is, Slavs who went to Siberia to hunt for treasure!
That’s right!
When Cao Ling led his people towards the Ural Mountains, they encountered two more expedition teams!
Cao Ling took action against these people without saying a word. As a result, there were more than 200 prisoners and a viscount in his team!
But what interested Cao Ling was that the Viscount Nicholas was not from the Principality of Moscow, but a Polish nobleman!
The reason why Cao Ling was interested in Viscount Nicholas was that this man could speak two sentences of Chinese. According to him, he learned it from a businessman who had been to the Ming Dynasty, and he repeatedly expressed his respect and yearning for the Ming Dynasty to Cao Ling. !
In this regard, Cao Ling said, since you yearn for the Ming Dynasty, I will give you a chance to become the slave of the Ming Dynasty general first!
A few hours after being handed over to Count Lucaille by Cao Ling, Viscount Nicholas, who would rather die than surrender, completely overturned his position and became Cao Ling's slave!
Although Count Lucaille and Viscount Nicholas have become Cao Ling's slaves, they are like life-or-death enemies. They are respectful in front of Cao Ling, but as long as they are alone together, they keep quarreling!
Cao Ling ignored such things, because he soon discovered that the two people began to undermine each other in order to compete for favor, which made Cao Ling know a lot of things!
In order to get more information from the two slaves, Cao Ling ordered Jiang Feng to follow them and record everything they said!
After twenty-five days of long journey, Cao Ling's advance team finally arrived in the Ural Mountains. During these twenty-five days, Jiang Feng recorded a thick book about the customs and customs of Europe, especially Northern Europe, and also learned simple things. Russian!
It has already entered October, snow has begun to fall on the Ural Mountains, and the weather is getting colder day by day, which makes both Cao Ling and Ma Qiuyang feel a little anxious!
Because they know very well that if their group is trapped on the mountain by heavy snow, they may have to stay here forever!
Fortunately, although the Ural Mountains are the boundary between the two continents of Asia and Europe, the mountains are gentle and there are no insurmountable chasms. It is not difficult to climb over them!
So Cao Ling ordered to speed up the march and cross the Ural Mountains as quickly as possible!
When the advance team crossed the Ural Mountains and saw the endless plains, Cao Ling finally felt relieved!
He ordered his men to carve a stone tablet and set it up at the foot of the mountain, with the eight characters "Boundary of the Ming Dynasty, those who are good at entering will die" written on it, and the inscription was on the ninth day of October in the third year of the Ming Dynasty!
Cao Ling knew very well that this stone tablet had a symbolic meaning. In order to incorporate the entire Siberian wasteland and the Ural Mountains into the Ming Dynasty, it was necessary to establish a stable stronghold on the Ural Mountains, but this was extremely difficult!
But no matter what, the Ming Dynasty’s soldiers arrived here today, so it will be a matter of time before they completely occupy this place!
"Lucaye, Nicholas!" After the stone tablet was erected, Cao Ling immediately called his two slaves over!
"My distinguished master, what are your orders?" Two people ran over quickly, knelt on the ground and asked in blunt Chinese!
This is the benefit Jiang Feng brought to them. Through constant communication, these two guys learned to flatter them in Chinese!
However, the two of them have average language talents, and they can only speak a few simple sentences. If the meaning is too complicated, Jiang Feng needs to be translated, so Jiang Feng also followed them!
"I'll give you two a chance. I'll give you half of the slaves and equip you with muskets. Then you go find the village and capture it. Whoever completes this task well will be my personal servant. You understand. Are you ready?" Cao Ling's eyes swept over the two of them coldly, and the chill was even more frightening than the howling north wind!
"Don't worry! My distinguished master, I happen to know that there is a village nearby. I will soon knock it down and present it to you!" After understanding what Cao Ling meant, Count Lucaille quickly smiled flatteringly. said.
"Distinguished master, I have the rank of second lieutenant in the army and can lead soldiers well in battle. I must have conquered that village for you!" Although Viscount Nicholas didn't know where there was a village, he wanted to take advantage of him and not take advantage of the bastard. The principle of eggs is not to be outdone.? said!
"I don't care about this, what I want to see is the result, go ahead! Stop talking nonsense here!" Cao Ling waved his hand impatiently, as if chasing away two dogs struggling for food!
The two people kowtowed quickly, then glared at each other fiercely, and angrily went to do what Cao Ling told them!
Because of Cao Ling's order, all three hundred and twenty slaves were equipped with muskets. They were divided into two teams. Under the leadership of Count Lucaille and Viscount Nicholas, they marched quickly on the vast snowfield, with the goal of Lucaille. The village that the count knew, and Cao Ling followed them from a distance with his cavalry!
After nearly a day and night of rapid marching, on the morning of the next day, the village Count Lucaille mentioned finally appeared on the horizon!
Cao Ling looked at it with a telescope. It was a large village with more than 500 households. The buildings in the village were all made of logs. It didn't seem to be well defended. It could even be said that there was no defense at all. , it shouldn’t be difficult for more than three hundred tomb robbers to occupy such a village!
"Give them enough to eat, and then let them attack!" Cao Ling gave the order!
More than 300 slaves had their stomachs full for the first time in more than 20 days. Although they only ate cold and hard dried meat, the long-lost feeling of fullness still made these slaves feel extremely happy!
After they were full, Lucaye and Nicholas began to greet them and move towards the village. They wanted to use a victory to prove that their full meal was not in vain!
They were discovered when they were still five miles away from the village. Although this was just an ordinary village, the men in the village were soon called out. There were more than 600 of them, carrying simple weapons. They stood in a twisted formation on the snowy field in front of the village, ready to face the bold intruder!
At the same time, a fast horse also galloped out of the village, apparently looking for reinforcements!
Without Cao Ling’s orders, Hu Jincai led a team of scouts and chased him out!
The chasing game between the scout and the messenger has just begun, and the two teams in front of the village have already met each other!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
Lucaille and Nicholas had no intention of negotiating at all, and directly ordered their musketeers to open fire!
Even if more than three hundred muskets are divided into three groups, more than a hundred projectiles will be fired at the villagers who only hold spades, pickaxes and pitchforks in one salvo!
Suddenly, dozens of villagers were shot and fell to the ground. Those villagers were brave enough to launch a charge, hoping to rely on their numerical advantage to overwhelm the musketeers of Lucaille and Nicholas!
However, these villagers really overestimated their abilities. They were seventy or eighty steps away from the musketeers, and they were charging in the snow. This seriously limited their speed, so when they rushed out less than fifty steps , half of them fell in the snow!
Although these villagers were brave, they were not strictly trained soldiers after all. Faced with such heavy casualties, they collapsed directly!
Looking at the fleeing villagers, Lukaye shouted excitedly: "For the sake of the master, attack!"
Not to be outdone, Nicholas shouted: "Come in and occupy this village for the master!"
Just like this, a group of tomb robbers, holding muskets, chased a group of panicked villagers, running wildly on the white field, leaving behind stains of blood and corpses all over the ground!
Cao Ling saw all this in the telescope, sighed softly, looked at the eastern sky, and whispered: "Your Majesty, I am finally here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 422 Military Parade
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
When Cao Ling was hiding from the cold winter in the Russian plains, thousands of miles away in Beijing, people were singing and dancing!
After a historic victory, awards and celebrations are naturally essential, so the celebrations officially began after representatives of the Guards and the Border Army returned to Beijing!
Unlike the previous celebrations where the whole world is happy together, the protagonist of this celebration is the army, and the form of celebration has also become a military parade!
Yes!
Zhu Youxiao began to expand the city of Beijing as early as when he ascended the throne, which included the transformation of the surroundings of the Forbidden City!
And the renovation work in front of Chengtianmen (Tiananmen), the main entrance of the Forbidden City, is even more top priority!
Today, all the buildings within three miles in front of Chengtian Gate have been demolished. On the vacant land, Zhu Youxiao had people pave it with three-foot-square bluestones to build a square square!
The square has a radius of three miles, and the bluestone ground is the same color, which makes people dizzy just looking at it. However, there are no buildings in the square so far, so it looks a bit empty!
At the same time, the streets outside Chengtianmen were re-paved with the same bluestone, with a five-mile-long and ten-foot-wide ashlar pavement. The streets were connected to the huge square, looking neat, clean and majestic!
The reason why the outside of Chengtian Gate was transformed like this is of course for military parades. Zhu Youxiao has been yearning for that kind of grand military parade ceremony for a long time!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, if a military parade is done casually, there is always something to celebrate the success. Only by taking advantage of a great victory like the conquest of Liaodong and the grassland, and holding a grand military parade, no one will be nagging about it!
October 15th is the season when the autumn air is crisp and the sun is shining brightly. This is also the date Zhu Youxiao chose for the military parade!
The Longya Guards, Blood Flag Army, Guards Cavalry Infantry, Border Army Cavalry Infantry, Imperial Association Army Cavalry Infantry, who were designated by Zhu Youxiao to participate in the military parade early in the morning, as well as one unit each of the Navy and the Marine Corps, totaled one Fifteen thousand people gathered on the west side of Chengtian Gate!
Those people who were allowed to watch the military parade in front of Chengtian Gate also stood in the square in an orderly manner. The large area of ??darkness looked quite spectacular!
When he was going up to the third pole that day, Zhu Youxiao, wearing a black dragon robe and a purple gold crown, led all the civil and military officials as well as Tuxie Tuhan and Master Shaer who came to congratulate him to climb the Chengtian Gate!
correct!
As the papal envoy, Bishop Andrei was also invited to take Priest Egger with him to participate in this grand ceremony!
When Zhu Youxiao climbed onto the Chengtian Gate Tower, the people in the square fell to the ground and shouted long live the mountain in unison when they saw Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor!
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and shouted: "Pingshen!"
Immediately, the pre-arranged Jin Yiwei organized the people to express their gratitude and stood up, and then the emperor Zhu Youxiao gave a brief lecture!
This kind of military parade in ancient times was naturally not as sophisticated as later generations. First of all, there was no loudspeaker. The emperor Zhu Youxiao's speech had to be delivered manually, so Zhu Youxiao said a few symbolic words, and then Just announce the beginning of the military parade!
With the sound of three cannons, a group of 500 cavalrymen came from west to east. The leader was naturally the Dragon Tooth Guards. These people were carefully selected elite soldiers and strong generals, wearing khaki woolen clothes. He is in military uniform, with a large khaki hat on his head, and a selected tall horse on his crotch!
The military uniforms worn by the Longya Guards were the latest production made by Zhu Youxiao. They changed the original style of the Ming army's mandarin duck war jackets and directly used wool as raw materials to make it into later generations' high-collared military uniforms with buttons and belts, and the lower body was also Pants of the same fabric and black leather boots look particularly energetic!
This cavalry is also arranged very carefully. Qiao Wangjin, the leader of Longya Guards, walks in the front, and behind him are two flag bearers carrying big flags!
The big flag in the hands of the flag bearer has a blue background of the sun and moon flag on one side, and an apricot yellow five-clawed golden dragon flag on the other side!
One of these two flags represents the Ming Dynasty, and the other represents the Ming Dynasty Emperor. Being able to fly such a flag is enough to illustrate the status of the Longya Guards in the army!
When the Longya guards arrived at Chengtianmen, the leader Qiao Wangjin drew his saber and stood in front of him, shouting: "Salute to Your Majesty!"
Hearing the sound of "zheng", the five hundred cavalrymen unsheathed their sabers almost at the same time, raised their swords in front of them, and shouted at the same time: "For the glory of your majesty!"
The appearance of the Dragon Tooth Guards immediately won the applause of the whole house. Although the people watching the ceremony were not as noisy as usual, the cheers of the unanimous applause were even more shocking!
Immediately after the Blood Banner's 500 cavalry, they wore the same earth yellow military uniforms.??It's just that he doesn't wear a big hat, but a bloody ribbon on his head. There is even a bloody streamer flying under the flag of the Blood Flag Army!
Behind the Blood Knight, there are five formations each of the Guards Cavalry, the Frontier Army Cavalry, and the Royal Association Cavalry. They are also wearing new military uniforms, but the colors are different!
The uniform of the Guards is khaki, which means that the Guards are royal soldiers, the emperor's personal soldiers!
The uniforms of the frontier troops are black, which is the color designated by Zhu Youxiao for the military uniforms of the Ming Dynasty. Originally, the Ming Dynasty was a fire virtue, so the uniforms were red!
But since Zhu Youxiao has planned to change the country's name, since the new country's name has replaced the long-term country's name, it will naturally restrain Huode!
According to the saying that the five elements are in conflict with each other, water is the one that overcomes fire, so the color of the military uniform also changed from red to black!
The military uniform of the Imperial Association Army is a khaki top and black trousers, which means that they were recruited by the Ming Emperor to fight for the Ming Empire!
The cavalry phalanxes passed through the Chengtian Gate one by one. Every time they passed a phalanx, the people watching the ceremony cheered loudly. The civil and military officials on the city tower also watched with gusto. Apparently they were also very interested in this novel military parade!
On the other hand, after Tuxie Tuhan, Master Shaer, and Bishop Andre saw such cavalry, their faces looked a little unnatural. The first two had just surrendered to the Ming Dynasty, and they must have knots in their hearts, but now they have knots in their hearts. It seems to be gradually smoothed!
Bishop Andrei had a different mood. The Europeans who colonized the world, just when their self-confidence was bursting, suddenly discovered that there was such a powerful nation in the world, and they always felt like their worldview had collapsed!
Soon after all the cavalry phalanxes passed Chengtian Gate, groups of infantry phalanxes came with neat and heroic steps. Each of these carefully selected infantrymen was over 1.8 meters tall. According to the Ming Ruler (Jiajing Ruler 32 Centimeter) calculation is over five feet six inches!
Such tall and strong soldiers, with straight woolen military uniforms and muskets with bayonets on their shoulders, although there are only 500 people in a team, give people an overwhelming momentum!
When the first Guards infantry squadron arrived at Chengtianmen, the commander who led the team drew out his command sword, stood in front of him and shouted: "Long live your Majesty!"
The soldiers in the queue also shouted: "Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng! Wan Sheng!"
When the third "Wan Sheng" was shouted, all the soldiers slapped the musket guards on their shoulders with their left hands, making a neat crisp sound. Then they saw them neatly erecting their guns and slashing out, and at the same time kicking out their feet, fiercely Hit the ground!
——
——
——
There was no noise from the sound of five hundred pairs of leather boots hitting the ground. Five hundred gleaming bayonets were pointed at the sky. Everyone turned to look up at Zhu Youxiao on the tower, forming a shocking and perfect picture!
When five hundred people advance at the same pace, at the same speed, and in the same posture, it will give people a kind of shock from the heart. This is even more shocking than the cavalry phalanx just now! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 423 Sacrifice
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The tens of thousands of people watching the ceremony even forgot to cheer in this scene. This made no noise in front of Chengtian Gate. Only the footsteps of those five hundred people, like one person, were tapping everyone's hearts!
"good!"
I don’t know who shouted, and the whole square suddenly burst into excitement!
Amid the cheers of tens of thousands of people, infantry formations walked through Chengtian Gate one after another, constantly igniting everyone's emotions!
When only the infantry of the Imperial Alliance Army appeared, people felt somewhat disharmonious!
Because the infantry of the Imperial Alliance Army composed of Japanese people really had a problem with height. Their height was generally less than five feet (one meter six). In addition, the arrangement needed to be neat and beautiful, so the height of the infantry square formation of the Imperial Alliance Army was set at About four feet eight inches!
Such short infantrymen already feel awkward, and the matchlock guns they use cannot have bayonets, so they can only salute with their guns raised, which is almost boring to watch!
But the people of the Ming Dynasty were kind-hearted after all, not to mention that in front of the emperor, they naturally did not dare to make mistakes, so they still gave out mountains of applause!
After hearing the cheers of the people of the Ming Dynasty, the soldiers of the Imperial Alliance Army who were still a little nervous suddenly became more confident and shouted "board" even louder!
When the last infantry formation passed through Chaotianmen, this grand military parade also came to an end!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? That?Zhu Youxiao?announced to the world on the spot that during the military parade, the people of the Ming Dynasty would be exempted from taxes for one year. Naturally, this only included the taxes for farmers farming, and merchants still had to pay commercial taxes!
Since he got rich, Zhu Youxiao has changed the law to reduce and reduce farmers' taxes. Whether it is marrying a wife or having a son, in short, he will reduce taxes as long as there is a happy event for the royal family!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Zhu Youxiao has reduced the Ming Dynasty tax for ten years until the Apocalypse, this is a unique thing in the Central Plains Dynasty!
"If other emperors had done this, I am afraid that the imperial court would have gone bankrupt long ago, but Zhu Youxiao was an emperor who had a way to make money, so even if he exempted and exempted taxes so unscrupulously, the Ming Empire's finances were still stable!
Today’s Ming Dynasty is extremely wealthy. It spends more than 10 million taels on military and civil affairs every year, but there is still a surplus. This is something that has never happened in the more than 200 years since the founding of the Ming Dynasty!
After the military parade, Zhu Youxiao asked Fang Congzhe and Lao Wang An to take the officials to the Baohe Hall to rest. According to the procedure, Zhu Youxiao was going to have a banquet for the ministers at the Baohe Hall in the evening!
Zhu Youxiao himself put on a bright yellow military uniform, and headed towards Tianshou Mountain under the escort of Long Ya's personal guards!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao wanted to go to Tianshou Mountain was because at the western foot of Tanyu Ridge in Tianshou Mountain, a monument was erected on the site where Zhu Youxiao's mausoleum was originally supposed to be built!
That monument is the "Loyalty Monument" that Zhu Youxiao ordered to build in his mausoleum!
"The Monument of Loyalty and Martyrs" is nine feet high with a five-level base. On the front of the stele are the four gilt characters "Loyalty and Martyrs for a Thousand Years", and on the back is the song "A Man's Journey" plagiarized by Zhu Youxiao!
In front of the "Loyalty Monument" is a square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people, with a mausoleum on each side!
The mausoleum tower is five feet high and has six octagonal floors. Inside it is the memorial to the Ming army soldiers who died in battle. Behind the two mausoleum towers is a large open space with green pines and cypresses planted on it, which looks extremely deep and peaceful!
About ten feet behind the monument is a five-level stone platform, but the stone platform does not seem to be completed, and it is tightly covered!
The reason why Zhu Youxiao came here is to take advantage of this great victory to pay homage to the fallen soldiers in this place!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
Amidst the dull sound of cannons, Zhu Youxiao stood in front of the "Loyalty Martyrs Monument". Behind him in the square were the officers and soldiers who had just participated in the military parade!
On both sides of the square, there are tens of thousands of Taoist priests and monks performing rituals to save the souls of the fallen soldiers!
Although sufficient preparations were made to pacify Liaodong and Zhu Youxiao on the grassland this time, and the Ming army also crushed the Jurchens and Mongols in terms of equipment, as long as there is a war, it is impossible not to die!
What’s more, in the three years since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, he has always encouraged the Ming army to take the initiative. During this period, many Ming soldiers died in battle!
After Zhu Youxiao personally offered incense and saluted, he turned around and looked at the neatly arranged soldiers in the square. Zhu Youxiao shouted: "Since I came to the throne, including the Imperial Alliance Army, there have been 8,780 soldiers." Twelve soldiers died on the battlefield. Before that, heSince the founding of the Ming Dynasty, more than a million soldiers have died in fighting against foreigners and suppressing rebellions. Going back further, since the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there have been more than tens of millions of soldiers who have sacrificed their lives for the survival of our Chinese nation. Today, as the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, I call you The loyal heroes of China gather at this monument to enjoy the incense for eternity! "
"Long live (onboard)! Long live (onboard)! Long live (onboard)!"
The soldiers in the square raised their weapons and shouted heartlessly!
As soldiers, they are not afraid of dying on the battlefield, but they are afraid that even if they die, there will be no end. Now Zhu Youxiao has built this soul home for them in the name of the Ming Emperor, and these soldiers are grateful from the bottom of their hearts!
Even those foreign warriors felt that fighting for the Ming Dynasty and the emperor Zhu Youxiao was a very wise and glorious thing!
After the cheers stopped, Zhu Youxiao said again: "I once asked the soldiers of the Guards a question. I said, are you willing to follow me after death and join me in waving a hundred thousand banners to kill Yama! How did the brothers in the Guards respond?"
All the soldiers of the Guards shouted in unison: "I will follow His Majesty to the death, cleanse the underworld, and kill Yama with my own hands!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly drew out the saber from his waist and shouted: "Today! I am here to ask all of you and all the warriors in the world who are willing to fight for me and for the Ming Dynasty. When my soul returns to the ground one day, will you still be willing to be like today? Follow me all the same!"
"I will follow His Majesty to the death!"
"I will follow His Majesty to the death!"
"I will follow His Majesty to the death!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed his saber at the stone platform behind the "Loyalty Monument" and said: "If you are willing to follow me, I will not abandon you. When I am buried there in a hundred years, there will be no jewelry or jade in my tomb. There will be a pair of armor, a saber, and a war horse, because even if I get to the underworld, I will not enjoy it, but will lead you to fight in the sky and on the earth. I and the soldiers will never die, and we will continue to fight!"
"The soul of the hero is immortal, and the fight will not stop!"
"The soul of the hero is immortal, and the fight will not stop!"
"The soul of the hero is immortal, and the fight will not stop!"
There was another loud shouting in the square. All the soldiers who were able to participate in this sacrificial ceremony felt sincerely that they were really lucky to be born at this time!
If they had not met a wise and mighty emperor like Zhu Youxiao, Qiu Ba would have been shattered into pieces and no one would have given them a second glance!
But now they have the respect of the emperor and the people of the world!
This invisible sense of honor is subtly instilled into the minds of all soldiers, so that they no longer just fight for promotion and wealth!
Using your life to defend the honor of the soldiers will gradually become the true belief of the Ming Dynasty soldiers! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 424 Ambition
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After completing the memorial ceremony, Zhu Youxiao ordered all the participating officers and soldiers to return to camp and rewarded them with a banquet. He himself returned to the Forbidden City under the protection of Longya's personal guards!
It was already afternoon. Fang Congzhe and Lao Wang An in the Palace of Preservation and Harmony in the Forbidden City arranged for all the dignitaries and officials attending the banquet to have tea in the side hall!
Because there are more than a hundred dignitaries and officials who are eligible to participate in the palace banquet, the side hall is also very lively now, and everyone is talking about today's grand military parade!
Even Bishop Andre was constantly asking Xu Guangqi, who was accompanying him, about the Ming army. However, Xu Guangqi was no longer the confused scholar he used to be. He only dealt with Bishop Andre's questions vaguely, but did not Reveal anything of substance!
This made Bishop Andrei keep cursing in his heart: "These Ming officials are no longer pedantic. They are as shrewd as devils. It will not be easy to fool them like before!"
It’s night!
Li Jinzhong entered the side hall with a smile and said loudly: "Your Majesty has a decree, please come to the Baohe Hall for a banquet!"
The ministers saluted and said: "I thank you, Lord, for your kindness!"
Immediately, the dignitaries and officials attending the banquet were divided into civil and military columns according to their ranks and entered the Baohe Hall!
As soon as they entered the Baohe Hall, everyone couldn't help but exclaimed, but they saw that the Baohe Hall was neatly filled with tables, and each table had four dishes and one soup, plus a pot and a cup!
These are the necessary ostentation for palace banquets, but they are not impressive. What really shocked the ministers were the six glass chandeliers on the top of Baohe Hall!
The chandelier is the size of a millstone, with nine lamps in a lotus shape. Each lamp is lit with three sticks of red wax. It emits a soft light under the refraction of the glass, illuminating the entire Baohe Hall!
When the ministers walked to their seats, Li Jinzhong shouted: "Your Majesty is here!"
The ministers stood up and stood respectfully again, waiting for the Ming Emperor to arrive!
Zhu Youxiao put on a plain dragon robe at this time. Because his hair was cut short, he did not wear any crown. This made Zhu Youxiao look even more handsome!
Zhu Youxiao walked to his seat and sat down. The ministers saluted and said: "I have come to see Your Majesty and wish Your Majesty long live! Long live! Long live!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand with a smile and said: "Everyone, I love you!"
The ministers said: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"
After the ceremony, the officials took their seats!
Zhu Youxiao raised his glass and said: "Although I have been on the throne for less than three years, with the help of all my dear friends, I finally pacified Liaodong and conquered the grassland. This is an eternal achievement. I would like to thank you all for this!"
The ministers also raised their glasses and said in unison: "I don't dare!"
After the monarch and his ministers drank this cup, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Even if these scenes are over, it will not be easy for our monarchs and ministers to get together. Today I have decreed that you can drink as much as you like regardless of etiquette!"
The ministers thanked each other again, and the banquet officially began!
Unlike the previous banquets where the palace served cold wine and cold dishes, the food and wine on this banquet table were all hot, and the officials enjoyed eating and drinking!
After eating and drinking for a while, Fang Congzhe raised his glass and stood up, bowed to Zhu Youxiao and said: "Your Majesty, I would like to offer you a drink!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his glass and asked: "Mr. Fang Ge, what is the name of this glass?"
Fang Congzhe said with emotion: "I have this glass of wine to thank Your Majesty for your great achievements!"
Zhu Youxiao laughed and said: "Old Fang Ge's words are serious. It has lasted more than ten years since the emperor's grandfather appointed Mr. Fang Ge as the chief assistant. Mr. Fang Ge has been working hard to assist three generations of kings. Needless to say, I have made great contributions. My reward for you is also true." Well deserved!"
Fang Congzhe's face turned a little red after being praised by Zhu Youxiao, and he said with shame: "Your Majesty praised the veteran so much, which really makes him feel ashamed. His Majesty Shenzong is a wise king, and he uses the veteran to check the government and the opposition, but the veteran's ability is really limited. If it weren't for His Majesty Shenzong Qiangang's arbitrariness, I am afraid that the old minister would have been forced to resign and return to his hometown. His Majesty Guangzong ascended the throne less than a month before Long Yu passed away. At that time, the government was in chaos and the old minister could do nothing. Originally, the old minister was ready to resign at that time. , Who would have thought that after His Majesty ascended the throne, he supported the old minister with all his strength, and then the old minister was allowed to take advantage of your majesty’s power to benefit from this eternal achievement. The old minister is really"
At the end of the story, Fang Congzhe burst into tears and was speechless!
Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to Fang Congzhe, held Old Fang's arm and said, "You don't have to be like this, Mr. Fang Ge. When my grandfather trusted you, it was because he took a fancy to your talent. I only used you because I believed in my grandfather's vision." , Facts have proved that the emperor's grandfather's vision was right. Since I came to the throne, I have acted radically and made many mistakesThe whole country is boiling. If you hadn't been the mediator, Mr. Fang Ge, the government would have been in chaos. If that were the case, it would be too late for me to clean up the situation. How could I achieve this feat? If you want to say thank you, it’s me who is thanking you. This cup is my tribute to you! "
Fang Congzhe said quickly: "I am so ashamed!"
Zhu Youxiao drank down the wine in his hand and said: "You deserve it! You deserve it! As the saying goes, having an old man in the family is like having a treasure. Although Mr. Fang Ge is old, he still has to work hard for two more years!"
Fang Congzhe also drank a glass of wine, wiped his tears and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, my old minister Ding Dang will bow down and die exhausted!"
Zhu Youxiao patted Lao Fang on the shoulder and said a few words of praise, then walked to Zhang Weixian's table and said: "Old Master, I also want to toast you!"
Zhang Wei stood up hurriedly and said: "I am so ashamed of myself!"
Zhu Youxiao held Zhang Weixian's arm and said: "Old Duke Guo is still old, but he is in charge of the Ministry of War for me. This time I personally went on the expedition, and the old Duke stayed at the Ministry of War day and night, so that the army on the front line The baggage is sufficient and can be dispatched freely. This victory in this battle is a great achievement for the old Duke. I thank the old Duke!"
Say it!
Zhu Youxiao drank the wine that Li Jinzhong poured for him in one gulp. Zhang Weixian was moved and shed tears. He was so excited that he couldn't even speak, so he could only drink the wine in one gulp!
At this time, Zhu Youxiao signaled Li Jinzhong to fill the wine glass in his hand, then raised it above his head and said loudly: "I am here today to thank you all for your love and devotion. For the sake of the Ming Dynasty, for the people, and for me, you have devoted your whole life and devoted yourself to the country. , I will live up to you all!"
As soon as I finished speaking, I drank another cup!
"I will live up to the divine grace!" The ministers stood up and raised their glasses and drank it all in one gulp!
Zhu Youxiao was already three-thirds drunk at this time, but he filled another cup and said with reverie: "You must think that I have achieved such an achievement at the age of dancing elephants, and you should be very satisfied, but in my heart I feel Now the journey of a thousand miles has just begun, and there are still many wishes in my heart that have not been realized, but there are countless things in the world, and even if I and you are afraid, it will be difficult to realize them!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao paused, and then continued: "Today, I have made three great aspirations in front of all the ministers. First, there will be no corrupt officials in the court; second, there will be no generals in the army who are afraid of death. Thirdly, there will be no hungry people in the world! If any of these three wishes are not fulfilled, I will not be able to grow my hair and will not be buried in the tomb!"
"I am willing to work hard just to achieve your Majesty's wish!" The ministers shouted in unison, it was really exciting!
But everyone knows that there is no way to realize these three wishes, but the emperor has made such great ambitions, they can only follow behind to show their loyalty!
However, when Zhu Youxiao saw how cooperative the ministers were, he felt very happy and secretly said, "I don't need to grow my hair this time!"
The weather in October of the lunar calendar is already full of snow in Saibei. Even the capital has a thin layer of snow. The thick chill makes people put on cotton-padded clothes early!
But thousands of miles away in Nanyang, it’s a different scene! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 425 United Fleet (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Near Temasek (Singapore) at the entrance to the Strait of Malacca, a sailing ship flying the flag of the Great Ming Dynasty is heading towards the Andaman Sea at an extremely fast speed!
This sailing ship is different from the Galenic ships commonly used in Europe. It is flatter and has almost no superstructure on the deck, which makes the ship look smoother!
The most important thing is that because this ship gave up the superstructure on the deck, it reduced a lot of resistance, making the ship much faster than the Galen ship!
This is the clipper ship of later generations copied by Zhu Youxiao, and it is also the prototype of modern ships of later generations. And this clipper ship named "Sky Tiger Shark" is the training ship of the Naval Department of the Royal Military Academy of the Ming Empire, and it is also a military An experimental ship jointly used by the academy and Gwu Academy!
The main mission of this experimental ship is to conduct the Gewu Academy’s improvement experiments on ships and artillery. This time, the "Sky Tiger Shark" has installed eighteen of the latest breech-loading rifled guns!
Although these artillery materials are still made of all steel, the artillery is eight feet long and weighs four thousand kilograms. The inner diameter of the barrel is two inches (64 mm) without three left-hand rifling lines. The outside is thin at the front and thick at the rear. It can fire the two-inch gun developed by the Gewu Academy. Caliber tapered explosive bullet!
Although this kind of artillery looks similar to a muzzle-loading gun, it is different from the muzzle-loading gun body tube. The tail of this kind of artillery is disconnected about a foot and a half, and a gun port that can be opened horizontally is set up!
On one side of the gun port is a thick hinge bolt, and on the other side are two one-inch thick fixed bolts. At the same time, there is a crank handle at the end of the gun port, which can turn a three-inch thick and five-inch long gun door bolt. Shake it out, and the biggest innovation of this artillery is that it has a sliding recoil buffer turret fixed on the deck!
The so-called sliding recoil buffer turret is to reserve two slides on a steel turret, and the gun body is placed on the slides. After firing, the gun recoil will make the gun body move backward along the slides, because the turret is fixed. , so the gun body that moves backward along the fixed slide can be reset faster and better, greatly improving the efficiency of secondary aiming!
This kind of artillery is temporarily named "Shenwei General Cannon". The person in charge of this project is Sun Yuanhua, a disciple of Xu Guangqi, Minister of Industry of the Ming Dynasty!
? ? Speaking of Sun Yuanhua, he was also a famous figure in the history of later generations. He was born in the ninth year of Wanli Emperor Shenzong of the Ming Dynasty (1581). He was talented and curious since he was a child, and he went to Xu Guangqi Academy in Shanghai County to study.
In the 40th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty (1612), Sun Yuanhua passed the imperial examination. Later, due to the influence of his mentor Xu Guangqi, he became obsessed with Western learning, so he failed to pass the Jinshi examination. However, Sun Yuanhua did not have this ambition, so he gave up the imperial examination and concentrated on studying Western learning.
Sun Yuanhua was the most outstanding artillery expert in China in the late Ming Dynasty. Unlike his mentor Xu Guangqi, who had a wide range of interests, Sun Yuanhua was more obsessed with the research of artillery. In order to develop more powerful artillery, Sun Yuanhua also spent all his efforts!
It was this artillery master who put into practice his teacher Xu Guangqi’s strategy of building a platform and making artillery, and once brought about a big turnaround in Liaodong’s defense!
At the same time, Sun Yuanhua also authored China's first artillery monograph "Western Divine Machine". It can be said that Sun Yuanhua is an excellent artillery design and casting expert, and he is also an avant-garde military thinker!
However, in the chaotic and tragic late Ming history, Sun Yuanhua's ending was not good. When he was the governor of Denglai, he happened to catch up with Yuan Chonghuan and killed Mao Wenlong, and his generals Kong Youde, Geng Zhongming, Li Jiucheng and others fled to Denglai!
Sun Yuanhua thought that his people could be used, so he took in these old troops of Mao Wenlong. As a result, in the fourth year of Chongzhen in later generations, Emperor Taiji destroyed the Liao Jin, and one hundred thousand Liao people went to Shandong to seek refuge!
Sun Yuanhua ordered Geng Zhongming and others to lead troops to reinforce the front line. As a result, Geng Zhongming and others rebelled. After plundering Shandong, they fled to Liaodong and surrendered to Houjin!
Because of this, Sun Yuanhua was criticized by political enemies in the DPRK and China, and was finally beheaded by the angry Emperor Chongzhen!
However, in the current timeline, Sun Yuanhua did not enter politics. Instead, he entered the Royal Academy of Geosciences of the Ming Empire and was awarded the title of second-grade doctor, specifically responsible for improving the artillery of the Ming Dynasty!
With the bottomless support of Zhu Youxiao, the time-traveling emperor, Sun Yuanhua's research progress can be said to have made rapid progress. Especially after the advent of Thunder Mercury, breech-loading cannons and explosive ammunition have made great progress!
Take the "Shenwei General Cannon" equipped on the "Tianhu Shark" this time. Although the caliber is only two inches, because it is a conical rifled cannon, the range directly exceeds ten miles, and it can be fired at a distance of about five miles. Precise bombardment!
Coupled with the fact that the artillery shells use a trigger-type detonation device, it can be said that the power of the artillery is directly increased to a terrifying level!
As long as this kind of artillery experiment is successful, then today's naval warfare artilleryIn an era when the distance is no more than a hundred meters, Ming Dynasty will have absolute control of the sea!
Dang——
Dang——
Dang——
A harsh bell suddenly sounded on the originally calm sea. Everyone on the ship was shaken and quickly ran to their fighting positions. Even Sun Yuanhua and his disciples who were revising the drawings in the cabin also ran to the deck. superior!
"What happened?" Sun Yuanhua, who was a little thin, grabbed the captain Qian Qingyi and asked!
This Qian Qingyi was originally from the Liaodong Navy, but he was assigned to the Royal Guards Navy of the Ming Empire. Because he was literate, he was sent to the Naval Department of the Military Academy for further training. This time he took the ship out to sea for The second reason for training students is to help Sun Yuanhua experiment with artillery!
Qian Qingyi was grabbed by Sun Yuanhua and couldn't shake him off. He could only say anxiously: "I don't know what happened, sir. Please ask Mr. Sun to take your students back to the cabin for safety!"
Originally, Qian Qingyi was afraid that Sun Yuanhua and the others would be injured, so he advised him to return to the cabin!
But who knew that Sun Yuanhua didn't accept this sentiment, and just said anxiously: "What's the use of hiding in the cabin on this vast sea? When the ship is really going to be destroyed, why not feed yourself with fish and shrimps?"
Qian Qingyi wanted to persuade again, but the messenger had already run over and saluted: "Sir Captain, the lookout has discovered a large number of warships ahead. Judging from the colors of the flags, there are Spanish and Dutch warships. The number is between thirty and forty. Let the captain decide how to deal with it!"
After hearing the report from the ordering soldier, Qian Qingyi's face suddenly changed and he shouted quickly: "Turn around and avoid it!"
Before the ordering officer could respond, the helmsman had already shouted: "Turn left full rudder!"
Then the helmsman quickly turned the wheel, and the ship that was sailing straight suddenly tilted to the left, drawing a beautiful arc on the screen, turned around the ship, and flew away in the direction it came from!
When turning, many people saw a black shadow appearing on the sea level in the distance. It was a large number of sea ships heading here!
When Sun Yuanhua saw that Qian Qingyi was about to run away, he immediately became anxious, grabbed him and shouted: "You are a soldier of the Ming Dynasty, how can you escape in front of the battle? Why don't you quickly turn around and fight back!"
Qian Qingyi was really worried by Sun Yuanhua. He was already facing a formidable enemy. He, the captain, was not in the command position, but he was talking nonsense with an old guy here. Everyone had to be worried!
"Someone, bring Master Sun and the others back to me!" Qian Qingyi shook off Sun Yuanhua's hand and shouted to the sailors beside him!
Although Sun Yuanhua is a second-grade Ph.D., he is still a member of the Gewu Academy. No matter how much Qian Qingyi respects him, at this time, he will not care about his identity!
So Sun Yuanhua and several disciples were rudely driven back to the cabin by the sailors!
Without Sun Yuanhua shouting in his ears, Qian Qingyi's mind immediately became clear. He quickly climbed up to the observation deck at the top of the mast and looked behind him with a telescope!
Unlike on the deck, the view from the towering mast is much farther, so Qian Qingyi can clearly see that on the sea about twenty miles behind the "Sky Tiger Shark", at least thirty or forty Galen ships are heading towards him. Come after me!
"Reef the sails! Maintain ten knots!" Qian Qingyi put down the telescope and shouted!
The sailors immediately furled the main sail and sailed with only the jib sail. The speed of the "Sky Tiger Shark" gradually dropped! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 426 United Fleet (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
As the speed of the "Sky Tiger Shark" gradually decreased, the huge fleet also slowly caught up. At this time, Qian Qingyi finally saw the entire fleet clearly!
"Record!" Qian Qingyi ordered in a deep voice, and the watchman beside him immediately took out a leather notebook and pencil!
"On October 24, the third year of the Apocalypse, a large fleet was discovered at the entrance to the Strait of Malacca, with a total of thirty-six ships flying the Spanish and Dutch flags, including seven large Spanish Galenic ships and twelve medium-sized Galenic ships. There are five large Dutch Galenic ships and twelve medium-sized Galenic ships. Judging from their sailing, they should be heading towards Manila!" Qian Qingyi held the telescope and spoke smoothly, and the lookout hand also recorded all his words!
This is Zhu Youxiao's most fundamental change in the army. Originally, even the generals of the Ming Dynasty army were illiterate, but now Zhu Youxiao arranges training in the army so that ordinary soldiers can read and hyphenate. This has greatly improved the The overall quality of the army!
After observing carefully for a while, Qian Qingyi put away the telescope, took the lookout record book and stuffed it into his arms, and then climbed down the mast like a monkey!
After landing on the deck, Qian Qingyi shouted: "Raise the mainsail and sail at full speed as originally planned, aiming for Manila!"
The sailors responded and quickly raised the main sail. Under the influence of the wind, the "Sky Tiger Shark" was like a wild horse, plowing a long white track on the blue sea, and its speed increased in the blink of an eye. It has been improved to 17 knots (34 km/h)!
After the "Sky Tiger Shark" speeded up, on board the "Francis", the flagship of the huge fleet, there was a man wearing a well-dressed silk shirt, trousers and leather boots, with a red beard and red hair. He had a handsome appearance and a slim body but gave off a strong feeling. The middle-aged man put down his exquisitely carved ivory telescope. This man was the Spanish Rear Admiral Marquis Alfonso Garcia, the commander of the combined fleets of Spain and the Netherlands this time!
"Dear Jose, what kind of ship is that? Why is it so fast?" Commander Alfonso asked as he looked at the handsome young adjutant in his twenties with wisdom in his eyes!
"Your Excellency, Commander, according to the merchants traveling between America and the Ming Dynasty, it is a new type of transport ship from the Ming Dynasty. This kind of ship is extremely fast, but because it has no ship building and the waterline is very deep, the people of the Ming Dynasty did not There are no artillery installed on this kind of ship!" The handsome and high-spirited Adjutant Jose answered the commander's question professionally!
"The people of the Ming Dynasty are really greedy and stupid!" Commander Alfonso said with a sarcastic smile: "They built such a beautiful and fast ship to make money, but they were not willing to equip it with enough weapons!"
Adjutant Jose shrugged and said jokingly: "You are right, but I believe that when the Kingdom (Spain) gets such a boat, it will definitely make it the most ferocious shark on the sea!"
Commander Alfonso was very happy that the first mate beside him had the same idea as him, and he couldn't help but smile on his face!
Suddenly, Commander Alfonso seemed to think of other things. He glanced warily at the Dutch warship in the distance and said, "But we have to be careful about this matter with our coachman friends!"
Adjutant Jose followed Commander Alfonso's gaze and smiled meaningfully: "I think you don't have to worry about our friends. They are almost like the people of the Ming Dynasty now. They only think about how to make money, and they have completely lost it." Qualified to fight for world hegemony, I can’t even believe that for the sake of profit, when the war between us and the Protestants continues, as supporters of the Protestants, they would actually offer to cooperate with us to attack the Ming Dynasty!”
Commander Alfonso thought for a moment and nodded: "Dear Jose, I have to admit that your political sense is extremely keen. Our coachman friends are indeed too mercenary, but so what? They lost Ryukyu. It also loses the most important source of wealth. This is just like we lost Manila. Driven by a common goal, enemies can also cooperate!"
Adjutant Jose nodded and said: "You explained a very profound truth to me, but with my shallow knowledge, it is still difficult to understand what the Dutch do!"
Commander Alfonso showed a meaningful smile and said: "You are still young, my dear Jose, but please remember that the biggest enemy of the kingdom now is those damn Protestants. In order to defeat them, the kingdom needs more people." Wealth, in order to achieve this goal, it doesn’t matter who you cooperate with!”
At this point, Commander Alfonso took a deep breath and continued: "But I have a hunch that this operation against the Ming Dynasty will completely get us out of the financial crisis, thereby winning the war with the Protestants and retaking the world." Dominance!"
Adjutant Jose nodded and said, “I very much agree with your point of view.The country has huge unimaginable wealth. As long as you conquer the Ming Dynasty, it is equivalent to conquering the second America. I have reason to believe that you will conquer the Aztecs just like Hernan Cortez did. , conquer the ignorant and foolish Ming Kingdom, and you will definitely become the hero of the kingdom by then! "
Commander Alfonso was obviously very satisfied with this flattery. He twirled his beard proudly and said with a smile: "Order the fleet to move towards Manila at full speed. I hope to get there within half a month!"
Adjutant Jose stood at attention and said: "I obey, Commander!"
Under the command of this proud commander who dreamed of becoming a Spanish hero, the huge fleet moved towards Manila at full speed. Even Commander Alfonso did not care about the fact that his whereabouts had been discovered!
In fact, according to the intelligence obtained by Commander Alfonso, after the Ming Dynasty occupied Manila, there was only a fleet of more than a dozen Galen ships protecting the South Sea routes, and this fleet was captured from the Spanish!
And the largest warship in that fleet is only a medium-sized warship in his own fleet. It can be said that in Commander Alfonso’s heart, that fleet has been sentenced to death!
But what Commander Alfonso didn’t know was that Ming’s investment in Manila was far more than what he knew!
As far as the fleet is concerned, in addition to the Nanhai Fleet responsible for the defense of Manila, there are also the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards and Li Dan's Nanyang Inspection Fleet. These three fleets combined have more than 120 ships, among which the Galen ship Thirty-nine ships, forty Dafu ships, and more than forty other ships!
This does not include the Ming armed merchant ships that the Manila Governor's Palace can recruit at any time. If these merchant ships are added, it will not be a problem for the Manila Governor's Palace to assemble a fleet of 300 ships!
On the calm sea, the "Tianhu Shark" was moving at full speed. Its speed had reached an astonishing eighteen knots. At this speed, it only took the "Tianhu Shark" five days and five nights to see the scene. Manila port!
When approaching Manila Port, Qian Qingyi ordered the "Tianhu Shark" to slow down and enter the port. When the ship was stable, he took Sun Yuanhua, who was still sulking, to the Governor's Palace!
As the captain of the training ship of the Ming Dynasty Military Academy, Hong Chengchou, the governor of Manila, also wanted to give Qian Qingyi face. Besides, Qian Qingyi also had a second-grade doctor from the Gewu Academy, so as soon as they were notified, the two of them were invited into the governor's palace!
When Hong Chengchou saw these two men, he clasped his fists and smiled: "Master Sun, Master Qian, didn't you go to test the cannon? Why are you back so soon!"
Sun Yuanhua was furious and silent, but Qian Qingyi took out the logbook and said: "Governor Hong, we discovered a combined Spanish and Dutch fleet at the entrance of the Strait of Malacca on October 24th, with a total of thirty-seven ships. They seem to be here with bad intentions!"
Hong Chengchou frowned and took the logbook and looked at it carefully, and then his brows gradually relaxed!
"Hmph!" Hong Chengchou closed the diary and sneered: "Our Ming Dynasty captured Manila and Ryukyu. It seems that the Spaniards and the Dutch are anxious, but they made the wrong calculation this time. I will definitely let them There’s no coming back!”
Qian Qingyi also said: "According to the speed of Galen's ship, it will take at least ten days for them to reach Manila from the entrance of the Strait of Malacca. This time is enough for the Governor to prepare. I don't think those foreigners would have thought that a dragnet has been prepared here waiting for them. Got it!"
"Hahahaha!" Hong Chengchou laughed and said, "That's true. I will organize ships to deal with this!"
Hong Chengchou was also a ruthless man in later history. Now that he had accepted the Ming Dynasty's military-nationalist ideology instilled by Zhu Youxiao, he became even more unscrupulous in attacking foreigners. This time, the combined fleets of Spain and the Netherlands hit his hand. Come on, these guys are unlucky! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 427 Attack on Manila (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Since the clipper ship was nearly twice as fast as the Galen ship, Hong Chengchou was not in a hurry now. He first sent someone to invite Wang Hua, who was leading people to train in Nanyang, and Li Dan, who was in Manila!
As soon as these two people arrived, Hong Chengchou told the news about Qian Qingyi's return. Wang Hua and Li Dan looked at each other, but they both showed understanding smiles!
In their opinion, this combined fleet is simply here to die. If it is operated well, it will not only win great military achievements, but also reap massive benefits!
Wang Hua first smiled and said: "Our Nanjing fleet now has twenty-three warships in Nanyang, including ten large Galenic ships, twelve medium-sized Galenic ships, and one clipper ship, all of which can be mobilized by the Governor! "
Li Dan also said happily: "I can mobilize more than 300 ships, but there are seven large Galenic ships, ten medium-sized ships, and there are also twenty large-sized Fu ships. If the Governor doesn't It can be called upon if it is discarded!”
After listening to the words of these two men, Hong Chengchou felt even more at ease. He didn't even need to mobilize the Nanyang Fleet of the Governor's Palace, it was enough to fight with the combined fleet. If the eighteen Galen ships of the Nanyang Fleet were added, more than twenty A large fortune ship, winning this naval battle is simply a matter of hands!
"Mr. Governor, this battle is easy to fight, but if you want to fight it beautifully, I'm afraid you have to put some thought into it!" Suddenly Qian Qingyi said from the side!
"How do you say this?" everyone asked in unison!
Qian Qingyi smiled shyly and said: "The fleet is so big, and they are all good Galenic ships. If they are all sunk, it will only be an advantage to the Sea Dragon King. How about we do this!"
Qian Qingyi’s calculations made everyone smile with joy!
Hong Chengchou even extended his thumb and said with a smile: "Sir Qian's strategy of luring the enemy deep and catching the turtle in the urn is really clever. If we win this battle, Master Qian should be the first to take the credit!"
Qian Qingyi smiled shyly and said: "I just came up with ideas. If we really want to fight, we have to rely on your Lordships' ships. I really don't dare to take credit!"
"Hmph!" Unexpectedly, Sun Yuanhua, who had been silent all this time, said angrily: "Are the eighteen cannons on your 'Sky Tiger Shark' a decoration? This battle is just a chance to test the power of the new cannons and let those Westerners see it. See the power of my brilliant celestial firearms!"
Although Hong Chengchou, Wang Hua, and Li Dan knew that these two people came to Nanyang to test cannons, they did not know what kind of cannons they were testing. Now that they heard what Sun Yuanhua said, they couldn't help but become curious!
Hong Chengchou smiled and asked: "Master Sun, I wonder how powerful the artillery in this experiment is?"
Sun Yuanhua glanced at him and said, "Do you, the Governor, want to inquire about the secrets of the Royal Academy of Geosciences?"
Hong Chengchou's face froze, and he quickly smiled awkwardly: "Don't dare! Don't dare!"
Although this military meeting was very embarrassing by Sun Yuanhua, the battle plan to deal with the West-Dutch Combined Fleet was finalized!
On the second day after the "Sky Tiger Shark" entered the Port of Manila, there was a scene of panic throughout Manila. Akito, who was originally arrogant and arrogant, suddenly shrank. Many people were tidying up their belongings at home, as if It’s like going on a long trip!
The merchant ships of the Ming Dynasty in Manila Port left one after another, even those that had only half of their cargo unloaded. This made Westerners doing business in Manila feel very strange!
But these Westerners soon learned the answer. It turned out that a joint fleet composed of Spain and the Netherlands had crossed the Strait of Malacca and was heading towards Manila!
As soon as the news spread, all the Westerners in Manila felt elated. It seemed that the sense of superiority they had before Akito occupied Manila had returned to them!
However, the guards of the Governor's Palace have already entered the streets. Facing these soldiers with guns and live ammunition, those Westerners who were secretly happy could only suppress their excitement and wait silently for the powerful fleet from Europe to drive away these yellow-skinned monkeys!
Of course, these Westerners did not just wait. Many of them left Manila by boat and followed the route in the direction of the Strait of Malacca to look for traces of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet!
When they found the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, they immediately reported the situation in Manila to Commander Alfonso!
Commander Alfonso was very satisfied with this timely and accurate intelligence. This intelligence also strengthened his confidence to recapture Manila in this battle, then attack the hinterland of the Ming Dynasty and conquer this mysterious Eastern country!
It’s the tenth day of the eleventh month of the third year of Tianqi!
The West-Dutch Combined Fleet and more than thirty European merchant ships following them appeared in Marseille.Off the coast of La Port, this huge fleet of more than 70 ships almost covers the entire sea area!
And their target, Manila, is like a girl with a graceful figure, trembling and waiting to be ravaged by strong men like them!
"It seems that those yellow-skinned monkeys knew that we were coming, so they were scared to death and ran away to nowhere!" Commander Alfonso said in a disdainful tone while holding up his binoculars to observe the Manila Port!
The commander said this mainly because he didn’t see anyone in the telescope, not even a few merchant ships. In his opinion, all the Ming people in Manila had obviously run away!
"Do we need our soldiers to occupy Manila immediately?" Adjutant Jose asked with a smile!
"No!" Surprisingly, Commander Alfonso did not agree to such a suggestion. He looked at Adjutant Jose and smiled mysteriously: "The most important rule in war is that when the situation is uncertain, allies should be given priority first. Act first!”
Adjutant Jose was a little stunned by this!
Commander Alfonso explained with a smile: "Although Manila seems quiet now, who knows if those cunning yellow-skinned monkeys may have any conspiracy? So it is best to let our coachman friends show their skills first. Be brave!"
Adjutant Jose suddenly realized: "Your Excellency Commander Alfonso, you are truly the spokesperson of wisdom. With your command, I believe that the kingdom will gain huge benefits from this trip to the East, and you will also become the most powerful person in the history of the kingdom." Great hero!"
Commander Alfonso did not comment on this flattery, but shouted an order: "Order General Van Pel to lead his fleet to attack Manila Port!"
After the semaphore was sounded, the Dutch warships in the combined fleet left the formation in order and rushed towards Manila Port!
But those Dutch warships were not reckless. They assigned half of the warships to be on guard, and the other half to bombard Manila Port!
With the roar of the cannon, blazing shells rushed towards the port, shattering the buildings on the port, but no resistance was seen!
So after three rounds of shelling, the Dutch warship put down the boat and landed at the Manila Port carrying soldiers!
These soldiers successfully landed on the land of Manila Port. After searching for a while, they reported back with a flag: "There is no one in the port!"
This simple reward, like sparks falling on dry firewood, completely ignited the emotions of the Dutch. They began to desperately dock the warships. Soldiers and sailors rushed ashore, and then celebrated this great victory!
However, Commander Alfonso frowned when he saw this scene on the sea. He put down his telescope and said worriedly: "I feel very bad now, like a fox that has got into the noose. You will lose your life at any time!”
"The fleet was discovered behind our army!"
Just before Commander Alfonso finished speaking, the watchman shouted shrilly, causing a cold sweat to break out on Commander Alfonso's forehead! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 428 Attack on Manila (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Hearing the lookout’s shout, Commander Alfonso quickly turned around and looked back. Unfortunately, he was on the ship’s deck and because of the angle, he did not see the fleet the lookout mentioned!
"There are twenty medium-sized Galen ships, about seventeen nautical miles away from us!" The lookout shouted again at this time!
Hearing this number, Commander Alfonso finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he soon discovered something was wrong!
"What are these yellow-skinned monkeys going to do? Twenty medium-sized galenic ships dare to attack us? This is obviously impossible. If they are really so brave, why did they abandon Manila?" Commander Alfonso looked puzzled. Talking to himself!
"Perhaps this is just a merchant fleet from the Ming Dynasty. They don't know what happened here, so they crashed in!" Adjutant Jose shrugged and expressed his guess!
"Maybe! But the current situation is too abnormal. Tell those merchant ships to keep their formation!" Commander Alfonso frowned and issued the order!
"Damn it!" Adjutant Jose said helplessly: "It's too late, those greedy guys broke away from the formation and went after the Ming people's ship!"
Commander Alfonso quickly used his binoculars to observe the surrounding ships. Sure enough, as Adjutant Jose said, many of the merchant ships following the fleet had broken away from the formation and turned towards the fleet behind them!
"These damn idiots!" Commander Alfonso put away his telescope and cursed bitterly!
But faced with this situation, Commander Alfonso had nothing to do, because most of these merchant ships did not belong to Spain, so he had no way to control these guys!
At this time, most of the Dutch have landed ashore, and they are happily heading towards Manila City, because according to legend, Manila City has countless gold treasures!
Commander Alfonso felt that this battle was simply incredible. Everything was so weird that it always made him feel uncomfortable!
Just when Commander Alfonso was praying that all this was just his imagination, a three-masted sailboat with smooth lines appeared to the south of Alfonso's fleet!
"It's the clipper ship we encountered in the Strait of Malacca!" Adjutant Jose also noticed the ship and quickly recognized it!
"What is it going to do?" Commander Alfonso frowned even more tightly!
"These Ming people are so strange, they are like wizards, they always like to do weird things!" Adjutant Jose said with a little helplessness!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
At this time, a dull explosion came from the direction of Manila. As an experienced commander, Alfonso immediately recognized that it was the roar of a twelve-pound cannon!
"Damn it! The Ming people abandoned the port but set up a defense line in Manila. It seems that our coachmen are going to suffer a lot!" Commander Alfonso said with concern!
In fact, Commander Alfonso feels more fortunate. If his fleet attacks Manila this time, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Spain will be lost!
"I hope our friends can win as soon as possible!" Adjutant Jose also said insincerely!
In fact, the Dutch are suffering a tragic blow under the city of Manila!
In the past, after waiting for the shore, the coachmen at sea did not encounter any resistance, and they happily planned to take over Manila, a city full of treasures!
So 1,500 Dutch soldiers lined up in two squares and marched towards the city of Manila. The square formations used by these soldiers were a typical configuration of spears and muskets!
The Dutch phalanx has a very unique feature, that is, the spearmen are in the middle and the musketeers are on both sides. The purpose of this is so that when attacked, the musketeers can flexibly hide behind the spearmen!
However, what disappointed General Van Peel, the commander of the Dutch fleet, was that most of the soldiers who followed him to the East this time were "blank slate soldiers", that is, soldiers who were not equipped with heavy armor!
According to European tradition, soldiers need to provide their own weapons and armor, so the army of any European kingdom likes the most fallen nobles because although these people are no longer glorious, they still have money to buy enough weapons and armor!
But there are only so many declining nobles, so more of the army is civilians. These people have no money to buy weapons and armor, so they can only appear on the battlefield as a blank slate!
But even so, General Van Peel still had enough confidence in his army, so he commanded the army arrogantly and marched along the harbor.?Onwards the wide concrete avenue leading to Manila City!
During the march, General Van Pel was very interested in the gray concrete road, and even poked it a few times with his sword. As a result, the sharp sword only poked a few white spots on the road!
As for the endless rice fields on both sides of the avenue, they did not attract General Van Pel’s attention at all. Anyway, he was here to grab gold this time, not food!
When General Van Pel commanded the army to rush five hundred steps away from Manila City, ten black cannons suddenly appeared on the originally empty city top of Manila City!
But even when they saw those cannons, the Dutch did not feel scared, because experienced soldiers knew that the distance of five hundred steps was no longer the best shooting distance for large-caliber artillery!
General Van Pel even sneered and said to his subordinates: "These yellow-skinned monkeys don't know how to use cannons. Maybe they think these cannons are just bigger muskets!"
Captain Van Pel’s joke was immediately applauded by his men, and everyone laughed easily, but their laughter did not stop the cannon from attacking the city!
With several roars, three cannons on the top of the city opened fire, but these three large-caliber cannons fired not heavy projectiles, but tiny lead bullets!
Although these lead bullets are called "small", they are only compared to twelve-pound cannonballs. If you look at them alone, these one or two-weight iron lumps are not too small!
The use of 12-pounder cannons to fire shotshells was not the first initiative of the Ming army, but the standardization of 12-pounder cannon shotshells was a major innovation for the Ming army in the use of artillery!
The standard shotshells used by the Ming army were one- and two-weight lead shot. These lead shot were neatly arranged in canvas bags of specified caliber. The shotshells used by the twelve-pounder gun weighed thirteen kilograms and five taels per bag, which was exactly 200 pieces. Buckshot!
When firing, the gunner will load the fixed gunpowder bag into the artillery, then insert a wooden board suitable for the caliber, and finally stuff the shotshell bag into it!
When the cannon is fired, the wooden board and the shotgun bag are all sprayed out of the barrel. The huge kinetic energy will easily tear open the shotgun bag, causing the lead bullets wrapped inside to scatter like raindrops!
The lead bullets ejected from a large-caliber artillery are even more powerful than the bullets of a Mini rifle. When a pack of 200 lead bullets flies over a distance of 500 steps, the area spread is quite considerable!
Six hundred lead bullets fired from three twelve-pound cannons flew into the Dutch square in the blink of an eye. The Dutch soldiers without heavy armor protection were like rag dolls in front of these fast-flying lead bullets. Fragile!
After those lead bullets pass through the body of a Dutch soldier, they will pass through the bodies of the second, third, and even fourth soldiers without any hindrance, and finally they will exhaust their kinetic energy and become embedded in the ground or the body of a certain Dutch soldier. !
In this round of shelling, at least three to four hundred soldiers fell in a pool of blood, but before the Dutch could react, three more roars of artillery were heard, and a bloody storm broke out in the Dutch phalanx again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 429 Attack on Manila (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After suffering such a tragic blow in a short period of time, the Dutch collapsed immediately. They flew backwards like headless flies, and even their commander, General Van Peel, was trapped in them!
But the tragedy of the Dutch was not over, it could even be said to have just begun, because in the waist-high rice fields on both sides of the road, countless figures suddenly appeared!
Originally, these rice fields should have been investigated in advance, but the smooth battle made the Dutch lose their vigilance. They only thought about rushing into Manila to make a fortune, and they never thought that there would be so many people hiding in the rice fields!
"Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
Those people who rushed out of the rice fields were shouting at the top of their lungs. They were short in stature, but they held sharp long knives in their hands!
These people ran out of the rice fields with difficulty, and then swarmed towards the panicked Dutch!
"Line up! Line up! Stop these damn yellow-skinned monkeys!" General Van Pel shouted loudly, but no one in the defeated army listened to his order!
At this time, the mud-covered Japanese who rushed out of the rice fields were getting closer and closer to the panicked Dutch!
These Japanese are not regular imperial troops. Strictly speaking, they are tenants sent from the Japanese expedition, and they are farmers responsible for growing food for the Governor-General of Manila in the Ming Dynasty!
The reason why these people have knives in their hands is mainly because they need to guard against and drive away the local natives, so Hong Chengchou specially equipped these Japanese tenants with Japanese knives!
After learning about the attack of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet this time, Hong Chengchou selected 5,000 young and strong Japanese and had them ambush in the rice fields outside Manila!
Hong Chengchou’s idea of ??the role of these Japanese is very simple. If they are discovered, then they will be the first batch of cannon fodder to consume the enemy. If they are not discovered, then they will be the trump card for surprise attacks on the enemy!
Things obviously developed for the best. The Dutch rushed towards Manila hastily, not paying attention to the rice fields on both sides of the road, so these Japanese had a chance to show off their evil!
"Onboard!"
The first Japanese who rushed to the Dutchman let out a shrill howl, jumped high with his short but strong body, and struck hard with the sharp Japanese sword in his hand!
The Dutch soldier who was targeted by the Japanese was a musketeer. He used the musket in his hand to block in horror. However, although the musket in his hand blocked the Japanese sword, he was knocked down!
The Japanese man fell on the Dutch soldier, pulled out a short knife from his waist, and stabbed the Dutch soldier in the ribs!
“Then the Japanese didn’t care about the Dutch soldier who had been stabbed by him, got up and rushed towards the next target!
At this time, the Dutch soldiers were like lambs being hunted by wolves. They were panicked and didn't know how to resist. Even the spearmen responsible for close combat found it difficult to use their spears in this chaotic situation. power!
On the contrary, the guards around General Van Perl, equipped with shields and swords, formed a circular formation to protect General Van Perl!
However, this kind of protection is obviously fragile and not long-lasting, because there are less than a hundred people around General Van Peel, but there are thousands of Japanese who are frantically hunting down the lives of Dutch soldiers!
At this time, General Van Pel no longer had any hope for victory. The only thing he hoped for now was that those cunning and terrifying Easterners knew some gentlemanly etiquette and would not eat him alive, a Dutch nobleman!
Just when General Van Pel was in dire straits, Commander Alfonso was also in trouble!
The "Sky Tiger Shark" rushed to a position two nautical miles (3.6 kilometers) away from the Spanish fleet at an extremely fast speed, and then made a beautiful turn, pointing one side of the hull towards the Spanish fleet, and exposing part of the deck. The nine "Thunderbolt General Cannons" on the side!
Although Commander Alfonso was annoyed by such a provocation, he had no fear because he knew very well that no cannon could cause substantial damage to the warship at a distance of two nautical miles, and it was basically impossible to even reach this range. !
"It seems that those yellow-skinned monkeys are not as stupid as we thought, at least they know how to install cannons on that kind of ship!" Commander Alfonso sneered while observing the "Sky Tiger Shark" with a telescope!
"Yes! Your Excellency, Commander, those yellow-skinned monkeys are indeed smarter than the Native Americans, but the caliber of their artillery is too small. I really don't know what they are going to do at that distance? Do they just want to demonstrate to the great Spanish fleet?" Adjutant JoseAlways flatter your boss!
But at this time, it was a different scene on the "Sky Tiger Shark"!
Sun Yuanhua personally took charge of ranging and aiming, and the nine "General Thunder Cannons" on the side of the ship have been loaded. There are three gunners next to each gun and they are all ready, waiting for Sun Yuanhua's order!
"Let go!" Sun Yuanhua confirmed the attack in the telescope and immediately yelled!
Hearing Sun Yuanhua’s roar, the main gunner directly pressed the torch on the cannon’s fire door!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
The nine "Thunderbolt General Cannons" fired almost at the same time. The nine shells rotated out of the gun barrel and flew along a nearly straight trajectory towards a medium-sized Galen ship outside the Spanish fleet!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
Several more roars and explosions were heard, and splashes of water exploded around the target medium-sized Galen ship. Fortunately, the Galen ship was not hit!
But even so, everyone including Commander Alfonso was shocked. They couldn't believe that the Ming Dynasty's naval guns could hit so far and so accurately!
"Load!" Sun Yuanhua saw that the first round of bombardment failed, and immediately shouted at the top of his lungs!
He hurriedly took action, and the assistant gunner on the left side of the gun immediately pulled open the fixing bolt. The assistant gunner on the rear side of the gun began to quickly shake the crank handle at the rear of the gun. After more than ten turns, he pulled hard and pulled the rear of the gun apart. , revealing the smoking barrel!
At this time, the main gunner was ready to clean the gun bore. He stuffed the soaked round-head mop into the gun bore to clean the gunpowder residue inside and cool down the gun at the same time!
After the cleaning was completed, the two auxiliary gunners each stuffed a five-pound conical shell and a fixed charge bag into the gun chamber. Then the two auxiliary gunners closed the rear gun door, and the gunner in charge of the crank cranked the crank in the opposite direction. Until the gun door is locked, the other assistant gunner resets the fixing bolt!
At this time, the main gunner has installed a very short fuse on the fire door, and he can fire the gun just waiting for Sun Yuanhua to give the order again!
Although the whole loading process looks cumbersome, the actual operation time is not long, at least about one-third shorter than the loading time of a muzzleloader gun!
After the nine "Thunderbolt General Cannons" were reloaded, the "Sky Tiger Shark" had passed the original target. However, there were too many ships in the Spanish fleet opposite, so Sun Yuanhua directly chose another target!
"Let it go!" This time Sun Yuanhua learned the lesson from last time and issued the order when the side of the "Tianhu Shark" was slightly upturned!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
This time, nine shells rushed out of the barrel and flew towards the Spanish fleet two nautical miles away! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 430 Collapse (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
Another series of water splashes exploded outside the Spanish fleet, but this time there were three orange-red flames among the water splashes!
The Spanish medium-sized Galen ship that was the target was hit by three shells, and three huge holes were blown out on one side of the ship. At the same time, the explosion caused a fire, and thick smoke billowed from the second deck!
Boom——
There was another more violent roar, and a huge fireball rose in the middle of the deck of the Galen ship. The main mast fell directly, and the sails were also ignited by the fire. The crew on the ship screamed and ran away, some of them were burning. The crew of the fire jumped into the sea desperately!
"Oh God! What happened? How could those Ming people master such terrifying artillery?" Looking at the finished medium-sized Galen ship, Commander Alfonso exclaimed in disbelief!
"The 'Neapolitan' is over. I hope Captain Revington and his crew can escape from that damn hell!" Adjutant Jose also sighed!
"It's a pity that Adjutant Jose's hope was shattered by a harsh cracking sound. The "Neapolitan" could not withstand the successive explosions, broke in half in the middle, and sank into the sea in the blink of an eye!
Many of the sailors on the ship had already jumped into the sea, and they were struggling to swim toward other warships. However, the "Neapolitan" suddenly sank, forming a huge whirlpool, ruthlessly sucking those people into the deep seabed!
"Good shot!" Seeing that the cannon he developed was so powerful, Sun Yuanhua couldn't help but waved his fist and continued to yell: "Reload! Quick! Reload!"
But Qian Qingyi came over and said with a smile: "Master Sun, we have to withdraw now. Don't forget, we are here to hold the Spaniards, so we can't beat them too hard. If we beat them too much, we will be afraid." When they disperse in a hurry, things will be difficult to handle!"
Sun Yuanhua said angrily: "Our army won the first battle, and we should be pursuing the victory. Wouldn't it be a pity to let them go like this? Besides, with the power of the 'Thunderbolt General Cannon' and the speed of the 'Sky Tiger Shark', we are one ship." If you can destroy them, why bother dealing with them anymore?"
Qian Qingyi said quickly: "Master Sun is right, but everything on the battlefield must focus on the overall situation. Since Governor Hong has made arrangements, we must act in accordance with military orders, but we must not disobey orders on the battlefield!"
Qian Qingyi said it beautifully, but in his heart he said secretly: "You old man knows that it's fun to fight, but those ships are valuable treasures. It makes people feel bad to sink one. How can you sink a few more?" Don’t you want to hurt people to death?”
But Qian Qingyi would not say these words to Sun Yuanhua. After all, Sun Yuanhua was also a traditional scholar. If he couldn't turn around, it would be another war of words!
However, Sun Yuanhua was also a man who knew the military, and he knew that he could not act arbitrarily on the battlefield, so he glanced regretfully at the already panicked Spanish fleet, and angrily gave the telescope in his hand to his student!
Seeing Sun Yuanhua like this, Qian Qingyi said nothing and shouted directly: "Evacuate! Let's look for the bad luck of those cargo ships!"
Following Qian Qingyi’s order, the "Sky Tiger Shark" bypassed the Spanish fleet and attacked the cargo ships that had broken away from the formation!
Seeing the "Sky Tiger Shark" leave, Commander Alfonso finally breathed a sigh of relief, but now he was even less confident in this battle. He felt that as long as the Ming Dynasty had five such warships, he would have to fight all the battles this time. The army was destroyed!
"Send someone to notify General Van Perl and ask him to withdraw from Manila Port as soon as possible. We may have encountered an opponent!" Commander Alfonso immediately issued the order!
But at this time, the Dutch battle on the shore has basically ended. General Van Pel's 1,500 soldiers have killed nearly a thousand, and now there are less than 600 people surrounding him!
There were less than a hundred musketeers among these people, and the rest were pikemen. They finally showed their due fighting qualities in critical moments and formed a dense circular formation, with pikemen on the outside and musketeers on the outside. Inside, it actually resisted the attack of thousands of Japanese!
Such a circular formation is like a hedgehog. It is difficult for the Japanese with only Japanese knives in their hands to break through the spear formation. Coupled with the continuous shooting of hundreds of musketeers, the battle suddenly turned into a massacre of the Japanese!
But what frightened the Dutch was that those short Japanese didn't seem to know what death was. They roared at the top of their lungs and rushed towards the circle, and then they were either knocked down by muskets or pierced by spears!
? ???Chengchou stood on the top of the city, watching the battle between the Japanese and the Dutch through a telescope, and he had a basic evaluation of the fighting power of these two alien races!
In Hong Chengchou's view, although the Japanese were all selected from tenant farmers, they showed incredible bravery. Even though they had lost seven or eight hundred people now, they were still attacking. The Dutch circle!
It’s just that this kind of bravery is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Hong Chengchou, because under the influence of Zhu Youxiao, this simple death-defying style was ruthlessly despised by Hong Chengchou!
As for the Dutch, Hong Chengchou's evaluation will be higher than that of the Japanese. These guys are indeed a veteran maritime power. Even though they have declined now, their fighting qualities are still good!
Even after experiencing initial underestimation and defeat, at the last moment, they still held firm and blocked the desperate Japanese attack!
But this kind of performance is still not enough in Hong Chengchou’s eyes, because in the face of advanced warfare technology, the combat literacy of the Dutch and even the Europeans does not play a big role, not to mention that the current combat literacy of the Ming Dynasty’s army is much higher than them!
"Let those Japanese stop attacking!" Although the Japanese could annihilate them all as long as they used up the Dutch's ammunition with human lives, Hong Chengchou still issued an order to stop the attack!
??Woo——Woo——Woo——
As the horn sounded, the Japanese who were still attacking frantically retreated like a tide, only to surround the Dutch a hundred steps away!
Until this moment, General Van Perl breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and shouted loudly: "Warriors, those damn natives have retreated. They have tasted your power. As long as we can return We can defeat these damn yellow-skinned monkeys within the range of the naval guns, now let’s move towards the port!”
But before General Van Peel's morale-boosting words had finished, and the Dutch had not started to move, they saw the Japanese surrounding them separated in panic, and then a group of 300 musketeers appeared in Van Peel with neat steps. In front of General Er and all the Dutch!
"Oh God! Why do they have so many muskets?" General Van Pel felt his eyes darkening and his throat was sore, and he struggled to spit out such a sentence!
Hong Chengchou took an interpreter with him and calmly walked to and stood ten steps in front of the Dutch formation. He looked arrogant and looked at the Dutch with contempt, as if he didn't regard these Dutch as human beings at all!
The translator shouted directly in Dutch: "The Governor of Manila of the Ming Dynasty, Mr. Hong Chengchou, is here. The Dutch officer opposite please inform us of your name and position!"
Hearing their mother tongue, all the Dutch people breathed a sigh of relief. In their view, as long as they can communicate, there is hope of survival! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 431 Collapse (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
General Van Peel straightened his messy clothes and said proudly: "I am the Commander of the Far East Fleet of the Kingdom of the Netherlands, Vice Admiral Marquis Van Peel Fernandez. Tell me, Governor General of the Ming Dynasty, how do you plan to end this? A war?"
The translator repeated General Van Peel’s words, and Hong Chengchou said expressionlessly: “Tell him that he and his men must surrender unconditionally, otherwise I will use muskets and cannons to end this war!”
Hearing the demand for unconditional surrender, General Van Pel's eyes kept twitching. He brought not only more than a thousand soldiers, but also more than 30 warships. Those warships are now parked in Manila Port!
If the supreme commander of the Dutch fleet surrenders unconditionally, those warships will also be taken away as trophies by the young and terrifying Akito in front of him. This will not only cause the Netherlands to completely lose its interests in the Far East, but will even be a threat to the entire Dutch navy. A disaster!
"Impossible!" General Van Pel thought of the terrible consequences of losing the entire Far East Fleet, and he shouted with giggling: "As a nobleman of the Kingdom of the Netherlands and an excellent naval admiral, I can't do anything if my troops are not fully Accept this condition without losing combat effectiveness, but I can promise you that the Netherlands will withdraw from the United Fleet and recognize the Ming Dynasty’s occupation of Manila, and I must leave with my soldiers and battleships!”
"So you will agree to surrender unconditionally as long as your troops lose their combat effectiveness?" Hong Chengchou sneered and said directly in Dutch: "Then I am honored to give you this opportunity!"
Before General Van Perl could react, Hong Chengchou waved his hand and the musketry team that had been prepared opened fire!
With the sound of gunfire like exploding beans, the Dutch pikemen fell to the ground!
"Oh God! Their muskets are so powerful at a distance of twenty-five Rhine feet (traditional Dutch measurement unit, 1 Rhine foot ≈ 3.76 meters). Who the hell is this idiot who says these Ming people are the same as those South American natives? Are they all from uncivilized savages? If I meet him, I will definitely put him in Akito's gun barrel and let him see how uncivilized savages can create such a terrifying weapon?" General Van Pel. He cursed in frustration, but it didn't help!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
There was another round of gunfire, and more than twenty Dutch soldiers fell into a pool of blood. The dead soldiers fell to the ground, but the injured soldiers kept wailing and screaming, and the faces of the soldiers who were not hit were also exposed. The deep feeling of despair and fear!
"Onboard! Onboard! Onboard!"
When the Japanese saw this scene, they raised their Japanese swords high and howled happily!
"For the sake of God, stop it!" General Van Pel finally couldn't stand it anymore. He shouted loudly: "I am willing to surrender unconditionally, but please promise not to hurt my soldiers again!"
Hong Chengchou raised his hand and the musketeers stopped shooting!
"General Van Perl, please pay attention to one thing. We are civilized people, more civilized than you, so as long as you surrender, your lives will be guaranteed. However, according to the will of the great Emperor of the Ming Empire, All prisoners of war will become slaves, so you will also become slaves!" Hong Chengchou smiled harmlessly, but what he said made all the Dutch blush!
"No!" General Van Peel roared: "You can't do this. I am a noble and my soldiers are free men. You cannot enslave us just because you have won. If that is the case, I would rather lead them to fight." die!"
Hong Chengchou obviously would not be so kind for the sake of hundreds of Dutch people. The reason why he spoke patiently to General Van Pel here was mainly because he needed General Van Pel to issue an order for the Dutch fleet to surrender!
Now that General Van Peer was on the verge of collapse, Hong Chengchou pretended to be indifferent and said: "General Van Peer, we live in a great and bastard era. In this era, some people will become famous and some will have nothing. But I think that at least as long as people live, they have the hope of success and fame. If they die, they will truly have nothing. So life or death is a question that needs careful consideration. I will give you a quarter of an hour to consider this profound question. Your answer in a quarter of an hour will determine the life or death of all of you!"
General Van Pel was silent!
His heart was like the stormy waves in the sea, constantly surging!
As Hong Chengchou said, life or death is a question, and it is a crucial question!
"General, we got wrong information. We thought we were fighting a group of natives, but you see??, these Ming people have better muskets than us, which is the root cause of our failure, so the failure is not your fault, but keeping the remaining soldiers alive is the responsibility you must bear! "An aide-de-camp of General Van Peer saw his boss's hesitation and said such sincere and reasonable words!
"Huh!" General Van Perl let out a long breath. He looked at his deputy, patted the young man on the shoulder and said: "You are right, I should try my best to let the remaining people survive, even if this will My honor has suffered irreparable losses, but I must shoulder my responsibilities!"
Finished!
General Van Peel took off his sword, held it in front of his chest, walked up to Hong Chengchou and said: "Dear Governor, although I hope to defend my dignity with my life, I still have the opportunity to see these soldiers. To their families, I decided to give up my honor and surrender to you unconditionally. I hope you can keep your promise and ensure the safety of my soldiers!"
Hong Chengchou took General Van Perl's sword and said solemnly: "From now on, you, your soldiers and warships are the property of the Ming Empire, especially you, General Van Perl. I will send you to the Ming Dynasty." Capital, and give you as a gift to His Majesty the Great Emperor. I believe our Majesty will like this gift, but now please order your fleet to surrender!"
"Huh!" General Van Pel exhaled, and said to the deputy beside him: "Go tell the soldiers on the battleship that the Netherlandssurrendered!"
Commander Alfonso is in a dilemma on the sea. He now doesn’t know whether to abandon the Dutch and leave immediately, or to wait for the Dutch to leave together!
As for entering the Manila Port to reinforce the Dutch, it is not within Commander Alfonso’s choice, because as long as any fleet enters the port, it will be a dead end!
Just when Commander Alfonso was wondering whether he should abandon his allies, the seventeen Dutch warships docked in Manila Harbor all lowered the Dutch flag and then raised the white flag!
Seeing this scene, Commander Alfonso wanted to eat General Van Peel alive, but now no matter how angry he was, it would not help. The Dutch surrendered, and he was fighting alone. The only thing he could do now was to retreat. !
"Leave here!" Commander Alfonso said sadly: "We have failed. It is probably an impossible task to retake Manila?"
"A large number of Ming warships were discovered in three directions, and we are surrounded!"
Suddenly!
The lookout gave a shrill and trembling roar, which made Commander Alfonso feel as if he had been poured a basin of cold water on him for three-nine days, and his whole body was chilled to the core! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 432 The End (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Commander Alfonso felt cold sweat break out on his forehead. He quickly raised his finely carved ivory telescope and looked around. As a result, shadowy sails appeared in three directions: left, right and behind!
"Report the number of enemy ships!" Commander Alfonso shouted to the lookout. At this time, he could no longer maintain his proud aristocratic dignity!
"There are about thirty warships in three directions, including Galen ships and Ming hard sailing ships!" the lookout yelled at the top of his lungs, and anyone could hear the despair in his voice!
Commander Alfonso felt even colder. He looked around and suddenly discovered that the fleet he led was clearly very powerful just now, but now it has become much weaker!
It’s no wonder that Commander Alfonso has such an idea. Originally, the West-Dutch Combined Fleet under his command had thirty-six large and small warships, plus more than thirty armed merchant ships following them in the autumn wind, and the number of the fleet has exceeded seventy. , according to past common sense, a fleet of this size is already invincible in the Far East!
But the Dutch fleet was sent out to attack Manila, and seventeen main battleships were lost. Then those disobedient armed merchant ships went to chase the Ming merchant ships, and more than twenty ships were lost!
Now Commander Alfonso’s fleet counts his own nineteen capital ships plus armed merchant ships, and there are twenty-eight ships left, right! There was also the sunk "Neapolitan". Without this one, there were only twenty-seven ships left!
But the enemy came with ninety warships. Even if most of those warships were clumsy hard sailing ships like the Ming Dynasty, Commander Alfonso was not confident that he could withstand the attack of so many warships!
What’s more, the Ming Dynasty’s fleet also had Galen ships, as well as cannons that could accurately shoot at a distance of two nautical miles and were extremely powerful!
Commander Alfonso simply couldn’t imagine that if the Ming Dynasty’s fleet was equipped with a hundred such artillery pieces, what would happen to the Europeans in this world!
"Sir! The Ming Dynasty's fleet is approaching, what should we do?" Adjutant Jose saw that the commander was in a daze, and quickly reminded him loudly!
"Breakout!" Commander Alfonso shouted almost subconsciously: "Breakout towards the Strait of Malacca, we must not let the Kingdom's fleet be lost here!"
With the commander's order, all the warships of the Spanish fleet immediately raised their main sails, and under the leadership of the "Francis", they galloped towards the Strait of Malacca!
However, Hong Chengchou and others had already expected that the Spanish fleet would break out of the encirclement immediately and flee to Malacca, so behind the Spanish fleet were arranged all the capital ships of Wang Hua's Guards Nanjing Fleet and Li Dan and the Nanyang Fleet!
When Commander Alfonso saw the thirty main Galenic ships ahead menacingly attacking his fleet, he had already fallen into deep despair!
Although the Spanish fleet still has the upper hand in terms of quantity, it has already lost in quality. After all, there are only nine large Galenic ships and twelve medium-sized Galenic ships in the Spanish fleet, and the rest are armed merchant ships!
But there are seventeen large Galenic ships and thirteen medium-sized Galenic ships in the Ming Dynasty's fleet. These are all fully manned warships, which are very different from those armed merchant ships!
soon!
The two fleets are about to meet!
Commander Alfonso shouted: "Spanish warriors, prepare to fight. Use your cannons to blast those yellow-skinned monkeys into the sea to feed the sharks!"
Following Commander Alfonso's order, the "Francis" raised the battle flag, and the Spanish fleet was also ready for battle. The gun doors on all warships were all opened, and the artillery was pushed out after being loaded. For a time, all the battleships in the Spanish fleet had gun muzzles on their sides, and they all looked like hedgehogs!
However, this was only the main warship under Commander Alfonso. The several armed merchant ships following the Spanish fleet were already in a panic. The sailors on them were hurriedly preparing the few cannons, but everyone's face was showing A look of regret and despair!
The sailors hated themselves as captains and why did they join in the fun with the Spaniards?
Wouldn’t it be profitable to travel between the Ming Dynasty and the Americas on the Pacific Ocean?
“Look now, I have become the enemy of Ming Dynasty and will be sunk by Ming Dynasty’s warships soon!
But these sailors have forgotten that when they first learned of the arrival of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, like their captain, the first thing they thought of was to drive away the Ming people in Manila, and then loot the extremely rich Manila!
It’s obviously too late to regret now??!
But just when the Spanish fleet was in high spirits and the armed merchant ships were miserable, no one expected that the commander of the Ming fleet opposite them was a guy named Wang Hua!
This guy is cunning and insidious, and he is not willing to fight a head-to-head battle. Moreover, the main purpose of this battle with the Spanish-Dutch Combined Fleet is to capture, so it is even less possible for him to play cannon fire with the Spanish fleet!
"Order the fleet to turn to the left and pass them in a straight line. Let's give these foreign devils a round of 'hundred tigers running' first!" Wang Hua looked at the menacing Spanish fleet and shouted with a sinister smile!
The "hundred tigers running together" mentioned by Wang Hua was originally a rocket used by infantry. This kind of rocket is to add gunpowder to the arrow shaft, then stack it in a special wooden box, and then connect the gunpowder fuses in series. Once hundreds of them are ignited, The rockets flew out one after another, and they were very lethal to the target that was not A at a distance of about 300 steps!
But if the enemy is wearing armor, even just a face shield, the lethality of this thing will be very impressive!
Of course it is the enemy who is moved!
However, this kind of thing, along with other exotic firearms such as the "Flying Fire Crow", were eliminated by Zhu Youxiao from the list of infantry firearms. However, what is surprising is that the "Hundred Tigers Running Together" gained a new life in the navy. !
There is no other reason, just because setting fire to ships has always been a common method of water warfare. Although the intensively fired weapons of "Hundred Tigers Rush" have a much greater deterrent effect in land battles than their actual effects, they have immeasurable power in naval battles!
Especially after the use of granular propellants and some improvements by the Gwu Academy, the range of the "Hundred Tigers Running Together" used by the navy has reached 700 steps, which is far greater than the distance used by artillery in naval battles!
The most important thing is that the arrows of the Navy version of "Hundred Tigers Running Together" have weakened the killing effect on living targets and are instead made into sharp stingers, which are used to allow the rockets to be nailed into the ship's planks or hung on the sails. At the same time, the gunpowder launcher is also divided into front and rear parts!
The second half plays a propulsive role, providing thrust for the rocket. The first half of the gunpowder contains an increased proportion of sulfur, making the flames ejected more powerful!
However, the design of the navy version of "Hundred Tigers Running Together" is very clever. The first half of the gunpowder barrel is ejected in the direction of the arrow cluster. This allows the rocket to eject the flame directly on the hull or sail of an enemy warship. On the hull or sail, this kind of weapon can be said to be a big headache in the era of sailing ships with all wooden battleships!
Just after Wang Hua issued the order, the Ming fleet began to turn and passed about 500 steps from the right side of the Spanish fleet in a "one" column!
Commander Alfonso has never seen such a combat formation, but with his rich experience in naval battles, he couldn't help but feel happy. Since the Ming fleet was afraid of fighting, then his fleet could escape!
But before Commander Alfonso’s joy faded away, he saw a little light flashing on the first Ming warship that passed his fleet! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 433 The End (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Immediately afterwards, strings of smoke rose into the sky and flew towards his fleet. Only when he saw it clearly did he realize that there were countless arrows on it!
Commander Alfonso doesn’t know why the Ming people still use bows and arrows in battles when they have such advanced artillery!
No!
Those are not bows and arrows, but rockets fired with gunpowder!
When Commander Alfonso realized this, the first wave of "hundred tigers running together" had already fallen into the Spanish fleet!
To be honest, with a dense weapon with no accuracy like "Hundred Tigers Running Together" to attack a target that is not densely packed like a fleet, the hit rate is really unspeakable!
Wang Hua led the fleet to pass by the Spanish fleet and fired no less than 30,000 rockets. However, only ten warships in the Spanish fleet were more or less hit by the rockets. However, most of the locations where these warships were hit were the sails. !
Although the "Francis" was not hit, Commander Alfonso looked at the rockets hanging on the sails of the hit warships that were still spraying flaming arrows. Commander Alfonso felt a sudden change in his heart. A chill suddenly came out!
But what pleased Commander Alfonso was that after those rockets shook violently on the sail for a while, the powder barrels on the arrow shafts lost their life, and the arrow shafts hung down feebly!
"Oh God! Fortunately it's not what I thought!" Commander Alfonso crossed himself on his chest and shouted loudly: "Order all ships that have been hit by arrows to immediately remove those arrow shafts"
Before Commander Alfonso could finish shouting, the front of the arrow shafts hanging on the sail suddenly spurted out blazing flames again. This time the arrow shafts swayed very little, but the sprayed flames ruthlessly The sails are lit!
In the era of wooden sailboats, sails represented power. A sailboat without sails was called a "living coffin." Because it lost power, the sailboat could only drift with the tide, without even the slightest ability to be autonomous!
And on the battlefield, those warships that lost their sails were only left to be beaten, without even a chance to escape!
Of course, every ocean-going sailing ship will carry a spare sail, but changing the sail is not a simple task. Not to mention changing the sail on the ever-changing battlefield, even reloading ammunition takes minutes and seconds!
Commander Alfonso watched at least ten warships and armed merchant ships slowly slow down because their sails caught fire, and finally broke away from the formation!
The fate of these ships is already obvious. Commander Alfonso doesn’t want to think about it. The only thing he has to do now is to escape from this damn place as soon as possible!
Then bring the news from the Far East back to Europe, letting the Europeans who are fighting fiercely know that a powerful country in the east of the world has revealed its claws. If the Europeans do not unite, they will soon taste this. The bitter fruit brought by the country!
But Commander Alfonso still underestimated the cunning and ferocity of the enemy, because less than thirty nautical miles after he escaped with the remaining ships, another larger fleet appeared in front of him!
Although this fleet is almost all small and medium-sized hard sailing ships, the number of hundreds of ships makes Commander Alfonso feel numb!
Especially after the rocket attack just now, Commander Alfonso has clearly realized that his cannon is no longer the only weapon to dominate the ocean!
Although the rockets of the Ming Dynasty will not sink his fleet into the sea, it can make his fleet lose its combat effectiveness. For a naval general, this is probably more unacceptable than being defeated and sunk!
"These damn Ming people, can't they fight like gentlemen?" Commander Alfonso shouted hysterically as he looked at the Ming ships that had been divided into two columns and sailed towards both sides of his fleet!
It can be said that Commander Alfonso’s words express the sentiments of all Spanish sailors. They are not afraid of the baptism of artillery fire, but they feel furious and helpless aggrieved by this rogue style of play!
Whoosh——
Whoosh——
Whoosh——
Indeed!
It’s that annoying sound again, and it’s more dense than before. The arrows spraying fireworks are coming to cover the sky and the sun. It’s so oppressive that it’s suffocating!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
Finally, the sailors of the Spanish fleet couldn't stand the frustration anymore, and they began to fire at the Ming fleet five hundred steps away. However, due to design reasons, the navy's naval guns could not fire accurately at this distance!
Especially the fleet of the Ming Dynasty was still arranged in single order.As a result, the Spanish fleet tried its best, and only a few shells hit the target, but the damage caused was minimal!
Commander Alfonso finally realized that his escape plan could no longer be implemented, because after this attack, the sails of twelve more warships were destroyed, and there was even an armed merchant ship whose gunpowder was ignited by a rocket for unknown reasons. , a violent explosion occurred!
Even Commander Alfonso's flagship "Francis" could not escape the baptism of rockets this time. However, the "Francis" was lucky and only had its front jib burned off, although this had little effect on the speed of the battleship. Big, but it will eventually affect the function of the battleship!
And the most terrible thing is that due to the reduction of battleships, the fleet has been thinned repeatedly. If he encounters such an attack again, Commander Alfonso will have no choice but to wait for the entire army to be annihilated!
"These damn yellow-skinned monkeys, they actually use such shameless tactics and weapons. This is simply an insult to the navy. They should all be sent to hell and let Cerberus (the three-headed dog of hell) tear their souls apart! "Commander Alfonso issued the most vicious curse, but faced with the current situation, there was nothing he could do!
"Commander, our current situation is very dangerous. Those Ming people are too cunning. If this continues, we may be captured by those guys. What do you think we should do now?" Adjutant Jose is no longer the first This is the first time to remind your boss to stay calm!
Now Adjutant Jose is also very resentful in his heart. These aristocratic gentlemen are usually very arrogant and quite well-behaved when fighting a smooth battle, but when faced with adversity, they show their timid and incompetent side. However, because of their noble status, The power of the army is in the hands of these people!
"Turn around! Rush back, I want to show those yellow-skinned monkeys what a real warrior is!" Commander Alfonso shouted louder, but his decision shocked all the crew members who heard him shouting. I was shocked!
"Sir, you can't be impulsive. Now we have less than six ships left. If we rush back, we will only be surrounded by the Ming people. The best way now is to disperse and retreat. As long as we disperse, it is impossible for the Ming people to pursue all the ships." , we will have a chance to get out of here!" Adjutant Jose quickly dissuaded his boss who was going crazy and gave his own advice!
"You are right, my dear Jose, order all the warships to disperse and evacuate, and we will meet in the Alamein Sea!" Fortunately, Commander Alfonso is not a stubborn person, he immediately adopted Adjutant Jose's suggestion, and An order was given to disperse and retreat!
When Commander Alfonso’s order was signaled by the lookout, the remaining six ships in the fleet immediately dispersed and sailed at full speed in different directions! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 434 The End (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Wang Hua, who had been following the Spanish fleet all the time, couldn't help laughing when he saw this scene: "These guys are a bit interesting, and they are not stupid. They also know how to disperse and escape, but it is too late to do so now. Only their few ships are gone." It’s not enough for us to share!”
"My military order, spread out and chase, don't miss a single ship, let's go after the biggest one!" With Wang Hua's roar, the Ming fleet also dispersed!
Three or four Ming warships chased a Spanish warship and soon disappeared at the intersection of sea and sky. However, the battle in this sea area was not over yet. Some of the ships whose sails were burned were still trying to find ways to escape, and some He still plans to fight tooth and nail!
But Li Dan’s fleet has surrounded them like a pack of wolves. Those guys will use all kinds of despicable and shameless methods to capture these Spanish ships and make them the trophies of the Ming Dynasty!
On the sea, the chase continued all the time, but the chase at sea could not end overnight. From the beginning of the chase until dark, the Ming Navy only intercepted one armed merchant ship, and the rest of the Spanish main force The battleships are desperately trying to escape!
Commander Alfonso's flagship "Francis" was naturally not captured. Wang Hua led five warships to follow the "Francis" at a distance of about ten nautical miles!
But what discouraged Wang Hua was that the Galen ships built by the Ming Dynasty were not as good as the craftsmanship of Spain, the powerful naval power in the Ming Dynasty, so that he could only hang on to the opponent from such a distance, but it was difficult to catch up!
Now Wang Hua is regretting that he should not have sent the "Sky Tiger Shark" out to clean up those armed merchant ships. If the "Sky Tiger Shark" was there, the warship in front of him would definitely not be able to escape!
"On the "Francis", Commander Alfonso and all the crew are looking forward to one thing, and that is dark!
As long as it gets dark, it will be difficult to capture the target on the vast sea. That will naturally be their chance to escape!
It can be said that Commander Alfonso’s "Francis" really demonstrated Spanish shipbuilding technology to its fullest. Even if it lost its front jib, its speed was still maintained at more than nine knots per hour!
finally!
The last ray of sunlight disappeared under the sea level, and the whole world suddenly fell into endless darkness. The blue sea during the day has now become pitch black, with only the stars in the sky showing the difference between the sea and the sky!
"Sir, we should turn south now!" At midnight, Adjutant Jose said to the exhausted Commander Alfonso in the captain's cabin!
"Why? Shouldn't we go to the Strait of Malacca?" Commander Alfonso asked tiredly!
"Sir, we have obviously fallen into a huge trap. The Ming people have been prepared for our attack. Now the Ming warships may have been ambushed in the Malacca Strait. If we rush over rashly, we may be ambushed by the Ming people!" He Adjutant Sai patiently explained his analysis!
"Ambush!" Commander Alfonso immediately became alert. He stood up and looked at the chart, and then asked: "But even so, why should we sail south?"
"Look, sir!" Adjutant Jose pointed to the chart and analyzed: "If the Ming people intercept us in the Strait of Malacca, it will be difficult for us to enter the Alamein Sea through the strait in the short term. During this period, we must hide, but our Food and fresh water will not last long, so I suggest heading south into the Sulawesi Sea, where there are many small islands occupied by indigenous people. As long as we wait there for a while and replenish enough food and fresh water, we will have the opportunity to quietly Pass silently through the Strait of Malacca and get out of this damn place!”
Commander Alfonso's eyes lit up when he heard this, but then dimmed again. He slumped down on the chair, holding his forehead and lamented: "Oh God! Are you asking me to go back with a boat? How should I face this?" To the king?"
Adjutant Jose felt very contemptuous that his boss had only thought of this matter at this time, but he did not show his inner thoughts!
"Sir, I just said that our failure was due to a huge conspiracy. I have thought for a long time that the Dutch must have colluded with the Ming people to frame us, otherwise we would not have experienced such a tragic failure!" Adjutant Jose He said it sincerely, as if he really meant it!
"You are right, my dear Jose, let me think about it, let me think about it first!" Commander Alfonso suddenly became energetic again. He got up and paced back and forth in the captain's cabin, as if he was What to think about!
After about a quarter of an hour, Commander Alfonso finally stopped, looked at Adjutant Jose with bright eyes and said: "This is indeed a conspiracy., the Dutch took the initiative to invite us to attack Manila, just to trick us into the Far East and consume the kingdom's naval power, but we need some evidence to prove this! "
Adjutant Jose followed up and said: "As soon as we arrived in Manila, the Dutch took the initiative to attack, but they surrendered without suffering any blow. This is obviously abnormal, and after the Dutch surrendered, the Ming people They immediately surrounded us, with more than 200 warships, and conducted a ruthless pursuit and interception of us. Doesn't this prove that there is some kind of agreement between the Dutch and the Ming people?"
"That's right! That's right!" Commander Alfonso rubbed his hands excitedly: "This is indeed very suspicious, and can even be used as evidence that the Dutch colluded with the Ming people. However, our losses are too great. A total of nineteen main ships Battleship, this is unacceptable to the kingdom!”
"No! Eighteen ships or less!" Adjutant Jose said with a smile: "We will go back, and the scattered retreating warships may also go back to a few ships. In short, facing a shameful conspiracy and ten times the number of enemies, the fleet will It is already a miracle that the entire army was not wiped out under your wise command. I don’t think anyone can achieve such a feat as you. You will become a hero of Spain!”
"Huh!" Commander Alfonso let out a long breath. He finally completed the psychological transformation from loser to hero!
At this time, Commander Alfonso became the strategizing Spanish naval general again. His eyes were full of confidence and arrogance, but his face was a little pale under the light, which somewhat destroyed his heroic image!
"Just do what you say! I need a rest!" The relaxed Commander Alfonso felt tired, but he still said to Adjutant Jose: "When I return to Spain, I will make you the king of the kingdom. hero!"
"Thank you! Commander, please have a good rest. When you wake up, we should have got rid of the hateful Ming people!" Adjutant Jose stood at attention and saluted, with unconcealable joy in his eyes!
When the sun rose again and reflected fiery red waves on the sea, Commander Alfonso suddenly jumped up from the bed, looked around in horror, and finally breathed a sigh of relief and fell down slumped!
Just now in his dream, Commander Alfonso saw that his ship was surrounded by fire. He wanted to shout but couldn't make a sound. He wanted to jump into the sea but couldn't move. He woke up from this terrible dream!
At this time, there was a soft knock on the door, and Commander Alfonso said tiredly: "Come in!"
The door to the captain's cabin was opened, and Adjutant Jose and two sailors brought Commander Alfonso water for washing and breakfast! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 435 Unexpected Encounter (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"How is the situation now?" Commander Alfonso tried his best to act very calm in front of his subordinates!
"As you wish, we have got rid of those Mingguo people. Soon we can enter the Sulawesi Sea. After we get supplies of fresh water and food there, we can bypass Kalimantan and enter through the Java Sea. The Straits of Malacca!”
"Very good!" Commander Alfonso was finally relieved. He said while washing: "Dear Jose, please help me fill in yesterday's logbook. You see, I can't spare the time to do this now. matter!"
Adjutant Jose signaled the two sailors to go out first, then closed the door and said with a smile: "I am honored to do this for you, but my writing style is not as elegant as yours. I hope you don't dislike it!"
"Dear Jose, you are too humble, but I know that although you are from the civilian class, you are an elegant gentleman. I believe you will do a good job!" Commander Alfonso was indifferent to the compliments of his subordinates. With a smile, he was in a good mood now. He got rid of the pursuers and just waited for the opportunity to leave this damn place!
Adjutant Jose smiled shyly, then sat on the commander's chair and opened the thick logbook. However, when filling in the logbook, Adjutant Jose's eyes showed a trace of disgust. Pass!
Although wandering at sea is boring, thanks to the joy of the pursuers, time does not pass slowly. Commander Alfonso commanded the "Francis" to enter the Sulawesi Sea after half a month of sailing, and in An indigenous village was massacred on an island to obtain valuable fresh water and supplies!
At this time, Commander Alfonso has completely come out of the shadow of failure. In his conversation with Adjutant Jose, he has perfected his rhetoric when facing the king!
Commander Alfonso believes that these words can allow him to escape the punishment of defeat and become a respectable hero!
Of course, if he wants to become a hero, Commander Alfonso still needs to do one very important thing, which is to return to Europe and Spain!
In order to achieve his goal, Commander Alfonso has ordered the warship to turn. He will follow Adjutant Jose's suggestion to bypass Kalimantan Island and then enter the Strait of Malacca via the Java Sea!
"Ships! Three ships were spotted ahead. They looked like Galen ships, but we haven't seen the signs clearly yet!" When the "Francis" immediately rounded Kalimantan Island, the lookout shouted in horror, which made Ah Commander Fangsuo and all the crew members were nervous!
"Pay attention and see clearly where they are coming from!" Commander Alfonso shouted loudly!
"It's a ship from the Ming Dynasty, and a warship from the Ming Dynasty. They have discovered us and are rushing towards us!" The lookout's shouts were filled with fear, and this fear was spread to everyone!
"Oh God! These damn yellow-skinned monkeys are really difficult to deal with. How did they find us? Did God give them a tip?" Commander Alfonso's face turned pale instantly and his body was trembling slightly. It was obvious that he was already there Scared!
But extreme fear can sometimes lead to anger and irritable emotions. Commander Alfonso was obviously caught in such emotions at this time!
"Get ready for battle! Let those damn yellow-skinned monkeys see how powerful we are!" Commander Alfonso's voice echoed on the sea like a castrated tenor!
On the "Hai Jiao" opposite the "Francis", Han Siwen was in a good mood. Although his fleet was almost out of water, he was still in a good mood!
After completing the blockade of the Jin Army in North Korea, Han Siwen and Wang Hua led the Nanjing Fleet to Nanyang. Wang Hua led people to train in Nanyang, and he took the "Sea Jiao", "Sea Tiger" and "Sea Lion" The battleship went south to look for the big island Zhu Youxiao mentioned. After two months of sailing, Han Siwen finally found the big island and took people up to take a look!
What surprised Han Siwen and his crew was that, as His Majesty the Emperor said, the big island was boundless, with fertile land, covered with forests and grasslands, and there were also big rats jumping on two legs and lazily eating leaves on the trees. Little Bear!
And there are actually people on that big island. Although those people's lifestyle is very primitive, and even their language mostly uses gestures, but they are indeed people!
After staying on the big island named Nanhuazhou for half a month, Han Siwen couldn't wait to leave there with his fleet. He wanted to bring the news back to Ming Dynasty as soon as possible, so that all Ming people knew that there were still people on the sea. A piece of land larger than the Ming Dynasty can be cultivated and lived by the people of the Ming Dynasty!
But when returning, Han Siwen's fleet encountered continuous rainy weather. Although it was not a storm, the sun, stars, and moon were not seen for four consecutive days, causing Han Siwen's fleet to lose its way!
After the weather cleared, Han Siwen discovered that his fleet had deviated from the scheduled route, and the deviation was not just a little bit, but a full three thousand miles away!
This caused Han Siwen's fleet to miss the supply point, and also caused his fleet to be short of water and food. However, Han Siwen felt that he was very lucky today and encountered a large ship. He felt that he could get some food from this ship. Some food and water to get them out of an embarrassing situation!
As for how to get these things, Han Siwen doesn't care. Anyway, the way he obtains the materials will depend on the degree of cooperation of the other party!
Just when Han Siwen was thinking about how to show his friendliness and sincerity, the Galen ship flying the Spanish flag on the opposite side actually assumed a fighting posture!
Han Siwen let out a sigh of relief when he saw this. This was his favorite way of contact, simple, straightforward, and non-sloppy!
"Instruct the 'Haihu' and 'SeaLion' ships to outflank, and our ship 'Haijiao' to charge. Be careful, don't sink that ship!" Han Siwen gave the order with a cold smile on his lips. Your own order!
Han Siwen, who was born in the cavalry, has never been able to get rid of the habit of fighting and charging. In his opinion, the enemy must be defeated by brave charging on the grassland, and the same is true on the sea. This is essentially different between him and Wang Hua!
On the vast sea, four warships charged against each other. Both sides showed perseverance and determination, but the Spaniards with only one warship looked more tragic. They were really like bulls charging towards the matador's sword at this time!
Regarding Commander Alfonso’s reckless move, even First Officer Jose did not stop him because he was also desperate!
The careful avoidance for more than ten days finally came to nothing. The persistence of the Ming people can be compared with their cunning. Since all the people of the Ming Dynasty have found this place, the blockade of the Strait of Malacca must not have been lifted!
Rather than escaping furtively, now is the time to show off your bravery. However, First Officer Jose vaguely felt that something was wrong, but at this time, he didn't have time to think about it carefully!
Although the speed of the Galen ship is only about nine knots per hour, if it is hedging, this speed will quickly bring the two sides into combat distance!
Almost at the same time, Commander Alfonso and Han Siwen's warships made steering movements at the same time, so that the two warships formed a parallel line, and the other two Ming warships went around to the outside, forming a pair of "Francis" surrounded by!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
At a distance of three hundred steps, Han Siwen's ship "Hai Jiao" took the lead in firing. The five-pound solid shell, propelled by gunpowder, flew quickly towards the "Francis" on the opposite side! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 436 Unexpected Encounter (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At the same time, the cannons on the "Francis" also showed their power and let out an extremely frustrating roar!
At such a close distance, there was no need to aim at all. Most of the shells from both sides hit their targets. For a while, sawdust flew across the "Francis" and screamed again and again, but only a few splatters flew out of the "Haijiao" Sparks, it is rare to see sawdust flying everywhere!
"Oh God! The people of the Ming Dynasty are wearing iron armor!" First mate Jose noticed something was wrong at the first time and shouted in surprise!
First Officer Jose's roar alerted Commander Alfonso. He managed to stabilize his body and looked at the battleship on the opposite side with his binoculars. Sure enough, he saw that the wood-colored patent leather was damaged and exposed at the location where the opponent's battleship was hit. Black iron color!
Covering wooden warships with armor was actually not the first creation of the Ming Dynasty. The earliest record of armoring a warship should appear in "The Expedition of Alexander"!
It records that in 332 BC, when Alexander attacked the city of Tire (called Tyre in the Bible), some of the Tire warships were equipped with iron armor.
Later, the Macedonians followed suit and built some iron-clad ships. The famous iron-clad ships of later generations include Japanese iron-clad ships and Korean turtle ships.
But the installation of armor on the Galen ship was the first of the Ming Dynasty. However, this armor did not cover the entire ship. Instead, steel nail plates were installed on key parts of the ship and painted with wood grain paint for camouflage!
Today’s battle is the first time that the Ming’s armored battleships have been made known!
"What do these Ming people think? Aren't they afraid that adding iron armor to the battleship will increase the load on the battleship?" Commander Alfonso shouted desperately!
Boom——
Boom——
Boom——
But Commander Alfonso’s shouts were quickly drowned in the roar of the cannon!
"Sir! We can't defeat these Ming people. They have more warships than us, and their warships are equipped with iron armor. The most terrible thing is that their artillery fire rate is faster than ours. If we still insist, we can only We can be sent to the bottom of the sea!" First Mate Jose shouted while pulling Commander Alfonso!
Although First Officer Jose did not say the word "surrender", Commander Alfonso knew exactly what he meant!
After the anger just now, Commander Alfonso’s sanity was blasted back by the cannon. Faced with such an unsolvable situation, Commander Alfonso could only nod sadly!
"Lower the sails! Raise the white flag!" First Mate Jose shouted at the top of his lungs after receiving the tacit consent of his superiors!
The sailor who received the order cut off the sail rope with a knife, and the huge sails on the three masts at the front, middle and rear of the "Francis" quickly fell. At the same time, the speed of the "Francis" suddenly dropped, which made the "Haijiao" quickly Drive past it!
"These foreigners really can't help but fight!" Han Siwen, who won the victory, smiled contemptuously, and then ordered: "Send someone to get their captain over!"
Soon the three warships under Han Siwen completed the siege of the "Francis". At the same time, a small boat was lowered from the "Haijiao". Five Ming sailors, led by a second lieutenant officer named Zhang Quanwu, rowed. He took the small boat to the side of the "Francis", and with the help of Spanish sailors, boarded the flagship of the Spanish fleet!
"Where is your captain? We adults want to see him!" Zhang Quanwu spoke fluent Spanish because he grew up freely in Manila. He shouted as soon as he got on the ship!
"I'm here!" Commander Alfonso tried his best to maintain the majesty of a nobleman, walked up to Zhang Quanwu and said: "I am the commander of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, the rear admiral of the Kingdom of Spain, the Marquis Alfonso Garcia. I want to know Who has the honor to defeat me!"
Zhang Quanwu was confused by Commander Alfonso's words. Although he understood what the man in front of him meant, he couldn't understand why this foreign man who dressed in a very slutty style only had one ship. Why did he say that he was the commander of the combined fleet? !
But these matters are not his responsibility, so Zhang Quanwu just said in a routine manner: "Our Lord is Han Siwen, Commander of the Nanjing Fleet Gendarmerie of the Royal Guards of the Ming Empire. We, Your Lord, want to see you, come with us now!"
Commander Alfonso didn't know much about the control of the Ming Dynasty, so in his opinion, the person who defeated him must also be a noble general of the Ming Dynasty. However, he did not know the title of the other party, which made him a little unsure of the etiquette he should use to treat him. other side!
Looking at the hesitant look of the foreign man in front of him, Zhang Quanwu said impatiently: "You'd better come with me quickly, otherwise we adults will get angry."?, the lives of you people are at risk! "
Commander Alfonso showed contempt for the rude behavior of the Ming soldier in front of him, and then he said to Adjutant Jose: "Dear Jose, please come with me to see that Ming general! I hope you can He is a gentleman and will not treat us like savages!"
Adjutant Jose is also curious now as to why he encountered Ming warships here, because just after the battle, he calmly thought about it and felt that these three Ming warships could not be here to intercept them!
But if he wanted to know the answer to this matter, he had to go to the Ming Dynasty general opposite for verification, so he readily agreed to Commander Alfonso’s request!
Still taking that small boat, Commander Alfonso and Adjutant Jose arrived on the "Haijiao"!
When facing Han Siwen, Commander Alfonso frowned and asked: "Please tell me first, are you a noble?"
After listening to Zhang Quanwu’s translation, Han Siwen grinned and said, “What does it matter whether I am a noble or not?”
Commander Alfonso frowned even more tightly. He raised his head and said: "I am a Marquis of the Kingdom of Spain. I cannot surrender to a civilian general, so you must bring me to a Ming Dynasty noble, because nobles can only I can surrender to the nobles!"
"What the hell are these rules?" Han Siwen scratched his head and said, "I defeated you, but you can't surrender to me. If we don't have a noble here, is this not over yet?"
"God! Why did this happen to me?" Commander Alfonso held his forehead in distress, and finally said: "Of course this matter will not end, but as a noble I cannot surrender to a commoner, so in order to be able to To make you qualified to accept my surrender, I decided to canonize you as a knight. Although this is outdated, it is better than having a noble surrender to a commoner!"
As the translator, Zhang Quanwu's face was extremely strange. He looked at Commander Alfonso like a monster. He really didn't know what this foreign guy was thinking!
Seeing that he was dazed, Han Siwen asked, "What did he say?"
"He said that as a noble he cannot surrender to the common people, so in order to surrender to you, sir, he decided to canonize you as a knight!" Zhang Quanwu said while suppressing a smile!
"Fart!" Han Siwen got angry all of a sudden. He kicked Commander Alfonso to the ground and said angrily: "I am a member of the Guards of His Majesty the Ming Emperor. How dare you, a red-haired ghost, say that you canonize him?" I? I’m going to kill you directly today to see if you will surrender or not!”
Commander Alfonso was frightened by the furious Han Siwen. He endured the pain and wanted to say something more, but was held down by Adjutant Jose!
Adjutant Jose knows very well that if his idiot boss continues to talk nonsense, no one may survive today! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 437 Adjutant Jose’s cleverness
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"No! You damn civilian, you can't treat a noble like this!" Commander Alfonso fell on the deck and wailed helplessly!
"Sir! He said he is a noble, and you are a commoner, so you can't beat him!" Zhang Quanwu said with added jealousy!
"Shit!" Han Siwen kicked Commander Alfonso mercilessly and kept cursing: "I am a civilian and can beat you son of a bitch, let alone beat you, I am If I kill you, your red-haired head will only be worth five taels of silver!"
"Our adults say that he can beat you even as a civilian. Not only can he beat you, but he can also cut off your head in exchange for military honors, but your head is worthless!" Zhang Quanwu translated carelessly!
Hearing that the man in front of him wanted to cut off his head in exchange for military honors, Commander Alfonso immediately realized that he was in a bad situation and quickly shut his mouth and silently endured Han Siwen's kicks!
Seeing that the foreign man at his feet was silent, Han Siwen felt bored and stopped and looked at the nervous Adjutant Jose!
"What's your name? What do you do? Are you also a bullshit noble?" Han Siwen asked, rubbing his fists!
Adjutant Jose was a little numb when he saw Han Siwen’s fierce look, but he didn’t know what Han Siwen was talking about, so he immediately turned to look at Zhang Quanwu!
Zhang Quanwu said disdainfully: "We, the adults, ask you what your name is and what you do. Are you a bullshit noble? If so, we, the adults, will have to beat you up!"
Adjutant Jose quickly stood at attention and said: "My name is Jose Fernando, a captain of the Spanish Navy, and currently the adjutant of Commander Alfonso. However, I am a commoner, not a noble!"
Zhang Quanwu seemed a little regretful when he heard that Adjutant Jose was not a nobleman, but he still said to Han Siwen: "Sir, his name is Jose Feiernan, he is a captain of the Spanish Navy and the guy's adjutant, but he said he is not a nobleman! "
"What Jose is not a boy? Isn't he a man?" Han Siwen dragged Adjutant Jose over, held his chin and looked around, as if to confirm whether the man in front of him was a boy!
"Sir, we have been on the sea for several months, and there is no woman on the ship. Maybe this commander wants to deal with this bastard?" Zhang Quanwu winked at Adjutant Jose, which was so lewd!
"Get out!" Han Siwen was so frightened that he retracted his hand, turned around and kicked Zhang Quanwu in the butt!
"Dear sir, please tell me, are you and your fleet here to hunt us?" Although he didn't know why the fierce Mingguo captain in front of him disliked him, Adjutant Jose still mustered up the courage to ask Han Sven asked his question!
"Sir, this Mr. Rabbit asked us if we are here to hunt them? It seems that these guys are up to something!" Zhang Quanwu's eyes lit up and he quickly said to Han Siwen!
Han Siwen really didn’t like this young man who looked very honest but might be a rabbit, but he also became interested at this time!
"Why are you asking me that? Are you being hunted by the Ming Dynasty fleet?" Han Siwen asked, squinting and staring at Adjutant Jose like a tiger hunting!
"Oh God! What a stupid thing have we done?" Although Adjutant Jose was extremely frightened, when he understood Han Siwen's question from Zhang Quanwu, he still couldn't help but wailed!
Even Commander Alfonso knew what a stupid thing he had done at this time. Although he was kicked all over his body and hurt, he just continued to lie down and pretend to be dead. To be honest, he was so embarrassed by his stupidity that he wished he could really do it now. Passed out!
Seeing that things have reached this point, Adjutant Jose did not intend to hide anything anymore, so he told the story of Spain and the Netherlands forming a joint fleet to attack Manila, but being defeated by the Ming Dynasty fleet!
After listening to Adjutant Jose’s narration, Han Siwen couldn’t help but laugh up at the sky. He kicked Commander Alfonso again and said, “You idiot, you threw yourself into a trap. You are really giving me all the credit for nothing!”
Since he got the credit for nothing, Han Siwen was naturally happy. He shouted to his men: "Send people to remove the fresh water, food, and gunpowder from the foreign ships. These guys were sent by Spain to attack Manila. We hit the jackpot this time, and we just happened to catch them back in exchange for military honors!"
Han Siwen's crew members responded, and Zhang Quanwu immediately sent someone to raise a flag and ask the "Sea Tiger" to help move the fresh water, food, and gunpowder off the "Francis"!
Han Siwen’s people here were very busy, and Adjutant Jose could only help Commander Alfonso up under the supervision of the Ming crew. The two of them acted honestlyReally sit on the deck!
However, unlike Commander Alfonso, who only felt dejected, Adjutant Jose was always observing what the Ming crew was doing. He soon came to the conclusion that the Ming fleet must have lost its way and was seriously lacking food and fresh water!
When Han Siwen passed by them, Adjutant Jose summoned up the courage to shout: "Sir, have you lost your way? Are you still very short of fresh water and food?"
As soon as Adjutant Jose opened his mouth, the soldier who was guarding him immediately put a short knife on his neck!
Han Siwen didn’t know what Adjutant Jose was talking about, but he felt that what Mr. Rabbit said was not nonsense, so he sent someone to call Zhang Quanwu who was busy distributing fresh water and food!
"My lord, what do you want from me?" Zhang Quanwu ran over and asked!
"You ask what this kid is shouting about?" Han Siwen pointed at Adjutant Jose and said!
Zhang Quanwu turned around and glared at Adjutant Jose and asked, "What did you yell just now? If it's useless nonsense, I'll throw you into the sea and feed it to the sharks!"
Adjutant Jose quickly said: "I'm asking this gentleman, are you lost? The fleet lacks fresh water and food!"
Zhang Quanwu was stunned and said to Han Siwen: "Sir, this guy saw that we have lost our way and are short of water and food!"
Han Siwen looked at Adjutant Jose with a flash of light in his eyes, and said with a smile: "This Lord Rabbit is quite capable. Tell him that's the case, and then ask him how he can find food and drink!"
Zhang Quanwu looked at Adjutant Jose and asked: "We adults said you guessed it right, but if you can't help us find food and water, we adults will still throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!"
Seeing that he had guessed correctly, Adjutant Jose showed a happy look on his face. He hurriedly said: "Please tell this gentleman that I am a professional naval officer with rich navigation experience. I can help you find food and water." , but please don’t hurt my commanders and soldiers!"
Commander Alfonso was deeply moved when he saw that Adjutant Jose was still thinking about him at this time. Unfortunately, he was now in jail and could not protect himself, so he did not say anything to pray or swear!
As soon as Han Siwen heard that Adjutant Jose could find food and water, he immediately picked him up and said to Zhang Quanwu: "Tell him that as long as he can find food and water, I will not treat him as a prisoner. Otherwise, they will They all have to be buried with him!”
Zhang Quanwu translated Han Siwen's words, and Adjutant Jose nodded confidently: "Please rest assured, Sir, the 'Francis' has the most detailed chart in the world. As long as you give me the chart, I am sure Help you find an island with water and food!”
When he said these words, Adjutant Jose was careful. He actually knew the current position of the fleet, but he knew that if he said it easily, it would be difficult to show his value, so he only said half of the words! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 438 From now on, your name will be He Nanyang
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Han Siwen was at a disadvantage because the nautical charts mastered by Ming Dynasty were not comprehensive. In addition, his fleet also lacked officers like Adjutant Jose who were familiar with ocean navigation. Therefore, even though he was very close to Kalimantan, he did not know it at all. Where you are!
The only reason to blame for this situation is that the Ming Dynasty occupied Nanyang for too short a time and did not know much about the geography and sea conditions of Nanyang!
Even though we collected a lot of maps and nautical charts from the original Spanish Governor's Palace and various ships, there are still shortcomings, and we cannot have a detailed and comprehensive grasp of all the islands in the Southeast Asia!
But this time Commander Alfonso brought the entire world, including the most detailed nautical map of the Nanyang region. It can be said that this is the essence of Spain's two hundred years of traveling around the world and constantly exploring the world!
Such a map was originally only stored in the Spanish Royal Palace, but Commander Alfonso brought this precious chart out in order to show his aristocratic status and status in the navy. As a result, Han Siwen was now all advantaged. This guy!
Fortunately, Han Siwen is not a headstrong person. He also knows that he, a naval military police commander with a background of landlubber, is fierce in fighting but bad at navigation, so he attaches great importance to the professional talent of Adjutant Jose!
In fact, in the Ming Navy and even in the entire Ming Dynasty, there are very few people who are familiar with ocean navigation. This is all due to the fact that the civil servants and maritime merchants of the Ming Dynasty banned the maritime territory of the Ming Dynasty for more than a hundred years for their own benefit!
“While this group of people made huge profits through smuggling at sea, they never thought of expanding overseas, so that even merchants and pirates who go to sea all year round can only take a few fixed routes at most!
Once they are separated from those routes, all experienced maritime merchants and ship bosses will become soft-footed shrimps. This can be said to be another big pit dug by the Ming Dynasty literati for the Chinese nation!
Now that a professional talent like Adjutant Jose is coming to your door, Han Siwen certainly can’t turn him away, but he doesn’t have the tolerance of Corporal Li Xian!
"Take this rabbit man to their ship to get the chart, but be careful, don't let this rabbit man trick you!" Han Siwen pulled Zhang Quanwu and whispered!
"Sir, we don't need to be so careful, they won't understand!" Zhang Quanwu said with a smile!
"Hurry up and get to work, where are all the bullshit?" Han Siwen was laughed at by Zhang Quanwu, and immediately became angry and slapped the kid on the back of the head!
Zhang Quanwu covered his head with a smile and led people to escort Adjutant Jose to the "Francis". Soon they brought back boxes of charts and navigational instruments!
"Sir, these foreigners are really good at it. Their sea paintings are much more detailed than ours, and the people they use are better than us. It seems that we have found a treasure this time!" After returning, Zhang Quanwu He said to Han Siwen with a worried look on his face!
Han Siwen looked at those exquisite maps, like works of art, sextants, annular coronas, and various drawing tools, and he felt bad!
Originally Han Siwen thought that with the Galen ships and clipper ships, the Ming Dynasty would be able to compete with the European navigation powers. But now it seems that these are just superficial skills that the Ming Dynasty has. With the background of the European navigation powers, the Ming Dynasty is afraid that It didn’t even touch the skin!
Thinking of this, Han Siwen couldn't help but feel scared, but Han Siwen also felt very lucky that Spain and the Netherlands, as old maritime powers, actually came together to kill him!
Han Siwen looked at Adjutant Jose and the sailors on the "Francis", and felt happy again. With these guys, the foundation of the Ming Navy will not be afraid of becoming richer!
Thinking of this, Han Siwen grabbed Adjutant Jose and said: "Although you are a Rabbit, you are also a capable one. From now on, you don't have to be a Rabbit. You first train under me and then teach my subordinates." Are you willing to do this thing about killing talented people and sailing and fighting?"
Zhang Quanwu immediately translated: "Our adults have said that you don't have to be a rabbit anymore. From now on, you will be an instructor under our adults, specializing in teaching navigation and warfare. If you do it well, it will be to your benefit. If you don't do it well, just chop it up and throw it into the sea." fish!"
Although Adjutant Jose didn’t know why Zhang Quanwu called him Rabbit, he knew that he was safe now and had gained the trust of the Mingguo captain in front of him. This made him thank God countless times in his heart!
"Please rest assured, sir, I will do my best to fulfill my duties and ensure that all your men will be trained to be the best navigators!" Adjutant Jose said with excitement!
"My lord, he promised to teach us!" Zhang Quanwu looked at Han Siwen and said!
"He said so much, you kid just?Translate this sentence? "Han Siwen kicked Zhang Quanwu again, kicking Zhang Quanwu until he grinned!
"Sir, what Foreigner talks is nonsense, that's what he means!" Zhang Quanwu shouted, covering his butt!
"Stop playing tricks on me. From today on, you will help this Jose, who is not a man It took too much effort to name this foreign guy. Since his surname is He and we caught him in Nanyang, he will be called He Nanyang from now on. , you help He Nanyang learn Chinese, write Chinese characters, and help him translate these charts, and then let him explain clearly how to use and make their gadgets!" Han Siwen gave it directly to Jose The adjutant changed his name and handed him over to Zhang Quanwu!
"Sir, this foreign boy is just like a fool. If you ask me to teach him how to speak and write, when will he become a leader? How about we take him back first and then find someone who can teach him!" Zhang Quanwu immediately said with a grimace. !
"I'll remember you, kid!" Han Siwen glared at Zhang Quanwu and said, "There are more than one person in our Nanjing fleet and even the Ming Dynasty who can speak foreign languages, but we are the only ones who have encountered such a treasure. As long as you can get it from his mouth You have come up with good stuff, but are you afraid that you won’t be able to achieve success? By the way, many people have been arrested in Manila, so it’s up to you whether you can seize this opportunity!”
These words were really like an enlightenment, and Zhang Quanwu immediately woke up. He stood at attention, saluted, and said loudly: "I thank you for your cultivation, and I promise to complete the tasks assigned by you!"
Seeing that Zhang Quanwu was enlightened, Han Siwen patted him on the shoulder and said, "How careless are you when things happen? Don't always be picky, otherwise even if the pie falls from the sky, it won't fall into your mouth!"
Zhang Quanwu hurriedly said: "What you are trying to teach me is that in the past, my subordinates were too lazy. In the future, my subordinates must change their ways, be down-to-earth, and do things honestly!"
Han Siwen nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, remember to do what I told you to do well!"
Zhang Quanwu stood at attention and saluted: "Yes!"
Han Siwen returned the gift and turned around to leave. He happened to see Commander Alfonso and said disgustedly: "Ask He Nanyang what the use of this guy is. If he is just a nobleman waiting to die, lock him up. Just don’t kill me!”
Zhang Quanwu responded: "Don't worry, sir, I know what to do!"
After Han Siwen left, Zhang Quanwu patted Jose's adjutant, He Nanyang, on the shoulder and said: "Okay, you will be under my control from now on. I will tell you everything you know clearly in a while, and then I have to teach you." Learn the language and writing of our Ming Dynasty, and as long as you do well, you will have no problem getting promoted and making a fortune!"
He Nanyang quickly saluted and said: "Please tell your Excellency that I will definitely do the job he asked me to do!"
Zhang Quanwu nodded, looked at Commander Alfonso and said: "What is this guy capable of? If he is just a waste, I will have him locked up. Anyway, as long as he is not killed, it will be fine!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 439 Daming still needs to learn
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
He Nanyang said quickly: "His Excellency Alfonso's family is an old noble. Their family has served the Kingdom of Spain's navy for hundreds of years. It can be said that he is a hereditary naval officer. He is an excellent naval general and navigator. Even my A lot of knowledge was imparted by His Excellency Alfonso!”
It can be said that He Nanyang's character is still very good. At this time, he did not add insult to injury to his old boss, but instead said a lot of good things to him!
"Dear Jose! You don't need to plead for me. As the kingdom's naval general, I have lost all my honor. Now I would rather die on the sea than accept the enemy's gift!" Even though Commander Alfonso was Even after being beaten, he still retains the pride of a noble like a cock!
"He is really a stubborn guy, but you will soon know that our Ming Dynasty has an old saying: You can't live, you can't die!" Before He Nanyang could smooth things over, Zhang Quanwu sneered and gave Commander Alfonso a kick!
"Lock this guy up, sir, just don't let him die!" Zhang Quanwu then said to the soldiers guarding Commander Alfonso!
"Yes!" the soldier responded and dragged Commander Alfonso away like a dead dog!
During this period, He Nanyang wanted to say something, but when he thought of Commander Alfonso's temper, he had no choice but to say something back!
He Nanyang received preferential treatment and naturally knew what to do next, so with the help of Zhang Quanwu, he worked hard to learn Chinese and Chinese characters, and carefully translated the charts!
At the same time, in order to realize his value, he told Han Siwen the location of Kalimantan Island, and within three days he led Han Siwen's fleet to find Kalimantan Island!
As a result, Han Siwen's nose was almost crooked. It turned out that the Kalimantan Island in the mouth of He Nanyang was the Bo Ni Kingdom of Porcement to Daming!
The dignified Ming Navy general lost his way and almost starved his fleet to death within the territorial waters declared by the Ming Dynasty. However, he was only three days away from a vassal country that could provide sufficient supplies!
This embarrassing thing not only made Han Siwen feel extremely ashamed, but also strengthened his determination to learn from the European maritime powers. For this reason, he also wrote a memorial to express the importance of this matter!
After resting for three days in the Boni Kingdom and replenishing enough supplies, Han Siwen took the fleet on the road again, but this time, Han Siwen's fleet brought with him a delegation from the Boni Kingdom to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty!
After the Ming Dynasty banned the sea and stopped the tribute trade, the Balni Kingdom basically cut off its contact with the Ming Dynasty. In addition, the Europeans continued to invade and occupy Nanyang, and the Balni Kingdom would not go to the Ming Dynasty to pay tribute!
This time, the Ming fleet appeared in the Balni Kingdom, which shocked the entire Balni Kingdom. In addition, the Ming fleet actually brought captured Westerners, which made the entire Balni Kingdom feel awe of the Ming Dynasty!
It is precisely because of this that the Sultan of Balni State sent six large ships loaded with ivory, rhinoceros horns, gems, and spices to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty!
Later generations often said that the tribute trade of the Ming Dynasty was a loss of money, but these people did not think about it. Although the attacks on the national attacks are not worth the local, they are all good things in Daming!
Not to mention that the ivory, rhinoceros horns, gems, and spices from Southeast Asia were all extremely valuable in the Ming Dynasty. Even Korean ginseng, mink skins, lacquerware, and Japanese knives from Korea and Japan were three to five times as expensive in the Ming Dynasty!
Although the Ming Dynasty’s return gifts to these vassal countries were silk, porcelain, and tea, these things were not common in the Ming Dynasty. Using these things in exchange for rare treasures cannot be said to be a loss-making transaction!
The reason why civil servants and civilians criticized the tribute trade a lot is because the tribute trade affected the foreign trade of maritime merchants and caused them to make less money!
Although Bo Ni State organized a large mission to go to the Ming Dynasty this time without permission from the Ming Dynasty court, Han Siwen felt that with the character of the emperor in Beijing, he would not refuse such tribute!
However, Han Siwen was not a reckless man. He still sent the "Sea Tiger" back to Manila as quickly as possible to report to Hong Chengchou that the Bo Ni Kingdom sent a mission to pay tribute. As for what Hong Chengchou wanted to do, Han Siwen didn't care!
After leaving Bo Ni, Han Siwen’s fleet sailed for more than twenty days and finally returned to Manila!
After receiving the news, Hong Chengchou and Wang Hua all ran to Manila Port to greet him!
Seeing Han Siwen walking on the battleship, Wang Hua immediately ran over and asked eagerly: "Did you really find it?"
Although the "Sea Tiger" had brought back the news of finding Nanhuazhou Island when it returned, Wang Hua still wanted to get confirmation from Han Siwen!
Han Siwen nodded happily and said: "I found it. Your Majesty is right. There is really a big island in the South China Sea, and the island is very big. I'm afraid it's not much smaller than our Ming Dynasty!"
"Great!" Wang Hua rubbed his hands in excitement and said nervously: "This is great, as long as I send this news back, you will at least get a uncle, and our Nanjing fleet will also follow suit! "
Hong Chengchou was listening to the conversation between Han Siwen and Wang Hua. He was also surprised, but when he looked at Han Siwen, there was a hidden look in his eyes!
Although it is a great achievement to discover an island comparable to the Ming Dynasty, it is also a disaster. If someone runs over and sets up his own business, it will not be a good thing for the Ming Dynasty!
However, Hong Chengchou would not show anything in front of Han Siwen. After seeing him finish talking to Wang Hua, Hong Chengchou clasped his fists with a smile on his face and said: "Commander Han not only found Nanhuazhou this time, but also brought the West-Dutch Combined Fleet to The commander has been captured, it can be said to be a double blessing, I am afraid that this time I will really seal my wife Yinzi!"
Han Siwen didn’t have a good impression of Hong Chengchou. The keen insight he cultivated on the battlefield made Han Siwen always feel that Hong Chengchou was too dangerous, so he rarely interacted with Hong Chengchou!
But as the saying goes, don’t hit anyone with a smiling face. Since people came to congratulate them, Han Siwen would not seriously reject them thousands of miles away. So Han Siwen also smiled and clasped his fists and said: "Governor Hong’s words are serious. I only found Nan according to His Majesty’s instructions." Huazhou, as for the commander of the combined fleet, he covered his head and turned himself into a trap, so he really doesn’t deserve the credit!”
Hong Chengchou smiled and said: "Commander Han is really humble, he is really a role model for our generation!"
Han Siwen waved his hands and said: "I am just a rough man, how can I know what humility is? It's just that when your Majesty trained us people, he often taught some principles of how to behave in the world. I only learned three or four points. I am really ashamed of myself." Your Majesty’s cultivation!”
Hong Chengchou's expression changed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "His Majesty's ability is astonishing to heaven and earth. It's a blessing that Commander Han can learn from it three to four points. By the way, the former Japanese and Korean commanders sent people back to say that the Balni Kingdom wants to send a mission to pay tribute. , I have already reported this matter to the imperial court, and as soon as the official document is returned from Beijing, it will be decided whether the Balni delegation can enter Beijing!"
Han Siwen nodded and said: "That's right. If the imperial court allows the Balni delegation to enter Beijing, our Nanjing fleet will escort it, and we will go to Beijing to report the good news to His Majesty!"
Hong Chengchou bowed his hands to Han Siwen and Wang Hua again and said with a smile: "In that case, I will go to receive the envoys from the Bo Ni Kingdom first. Farewell!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua returned the greeting at the same time: "It's easy, Governor Hong!"
Hong Chengchou smiled politely, turned around and left. Han Siwen and Wang Hua glanced at each other, and they understood each other's thoughts! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 440 In the eyes of Ming Dynasty, you are all slaves (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua both tacitly understood the danger of people like Hong Chengchou, but they were not too worried about what Hong Chengchou would do to them!
Because even though Hong Chengchou was a foreign governor and controlled the military and political affairs of Manila, no matter how powerful he was, he could not control the guards!
"By the way! What happened to those foreign captives?" Han Siwen thought of business and quickly grabbed Wang Hua and asked!
"I was asked to work in the farmland we opened. Anyway, they are slaves in our hands. If they don't work, will we keep them in vain?" Wang Hua said matter-of-factly!
"As long as you don't kill him!" Han Siwen finally breathed a sigh of relief!
"Zhang Quanwu, take He Nanyang to pick among the prisoners and find more useful people!" Han Siwen turned to Zhang Quanwu happily and shouted!
"Yes!" Zhang Quanwu stood at attention and saluted, then took He Nanyang and left!
"What's wrong? What else can those foreigners do besides work?" Wang Hua looked at Han Siwen in confusion and asked!
"You are usually smart, but why are you so stupid now?" Han Siwen rolled his eyes at Wang Hua and said, "Why is our Guards Navy developing so slowly? Isn't it because we can't find people who are familiar with ocean navigation? Then They have been helping foreigners traverse the world for two or three hundred years, but they are the best navy instructors. If you let them do farm work, wouldn't it be a waste of resources?"
"Oops!" Wang Hua slapped his thigh and said angrily: "Why didn't I think of this? Send more people over quickly to help Zhang Quanwu and the others select some people. Even if they are not selected, don't let them do farm work. Concentrate. Get up and ask them to speak human language. Once they learn how to speak, ask for an order to transform them into the Imperial Association Army!"
Because the Nanjing Fleet trains near Manila all year round, in order to reduce logistical pressure, the Governor-General of Manila specially approved a thousand acres of land for the Nanjing Fleet to cultivate!
Usually this field is cultivated by Japanese slaves and indigenous slaves, but now there are twenty households of Japanese slaves and more than 2,700 foreign slaves working non-stop!
The leader of these foreigners is, of course, the commander of the Dutch fleet, General Van Pel. The others are Spanish and Dutch fleet officers and soldiers, as well as European businessmen who plan to take advantage!
After these guys were defeated and captured, they thought that the people of the Ming Dynasty would let them pay to redeem themselves, but they had no intention of doing so. Instead, they took them to work in the farmland!
Originally, these people were unwilling, but when the Japanese slaves executed more than 500 indigenous slaves in front of them, all the foreigners became honest!
Under the command of the Japanese slaves, these guys carefully guarded thousands of acres of farmland. Because there were too many prisoners, the Japanese slaves forced them to open up wasteland and expand the planting area!
It can be said that these European robbers who traveled across the sea finally lived a small life of working at sunrise and resting at sunset under the coercion of the Japanese slaves!
The only drawback of such a small life is that the Japanese slaves don’t like to feed them well, and often use whips to carry out colorful entertainment activities on them!
When Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang arrived, a few stocky Japanese slaves were whipping a few foreign slaves, while more than two thousand foreign slaves were wearing handcuffs and shackles, weeding and pulling weeds in the waist-high rice fields!
Although these rice fields are already very clean, the Japanese slaves still force these people to line up in rows and inspect the rice one by one!
Although there are only twenty households of Japanese slaves in a thousand acres of land, each of them has seven or eight men. With such a large field, they can manage more than 2,700 slaves with ease!
A Japanese slave in his forties, only as tall as Zhang Quanwu's chest, was vigorously beating the foreigners. Suddenly he saw Zhang Quanwu approaching, and his face immediately changed. He ran to Zhang Quanwu respectfully, knelt down and kowtowed. !
"My dear, please give my regards to the master! I wonder what the master's orders are?" the Japanese slave said in blunt Chinese!
"Get up! Call those foreigners over!" Zhang Quanwu ordered directly without even looking at him!
"Yes!" The Japanese slave immediately responded, then got up and ran to ask people to gather all the foreigners!
Soon, under the whips of the Japanese slaves, all the foreign prisoners were gathered together. They looked at Zhang Quanwu, He Nanyang, and the more than a hundred soldiers with guns and ammunition behind them with anxious eyes, not knowing what would happen next. What fate awaits them!
When Zhang Quanwu saw that everyone had been brought over, he shouted in Spanish: "All captains, first mates, and gunners, please stand up!"
There was chaos in the crowd at first, but soon a man with unshaven beard and sunken eyes came out and asked in Spanish: "Sir, do you want us to stand up and do something?"What? Do you want to put us to death? "
When He Nanyang saw this man, he had a look of astonishment on his face. He stepped forward and saluted: "General Van Peer, why are you here? As a general, shouldn't you be given preferential treatment?"
General Van Perl also recognized He Nanyang. Although he didn't know why Commander Alfonso's adjutant was with Akito and seemed to be doing well, he could only smile bitterly and said: "It turns out that He Nanyang is Mr. Se, it seems that Commander Alfonso has not abandoned us!"
General Van Perl’s words were very ironic, which made He Nanyang’s face feel hot, but he still said: “We suffered a devastating blow, and Commander Alfonso also became a prisoner of the Ming Dynasty!”
General Van Perl shrugged and said: "This is no longer important, but I think you lived well in the hands of the Ming people, but we are unlucky. In the eyes of the Ming people, we are just like those barbarians, there is no difference between nobility and lowliness. They will not hesitate to enslave us, whip us, or even kill us. I feel very lucky to be alive to see you!"
He Nanyang said quickly: "Believe me, General Van Perl, your destiny is about to change. The commander of the Ming fleet needs a large number of naval instructors. This time we are here to select capable people to serve as instructors in the Ming navy! "
He Nanyang did not deliberately avoid it when he said these words, so many people heard what he said, and the originally lifeless crowd immediately became excited!
"I am a captain and have rich sailing experience!"
“I am the best gunner in the world and can hit the target from two nautical miles away!”
"I am proficient in calculations and can quickly calculate the position of a ship through the annular corona!"
Facing the shouting crowd, Zhang Quanwu seemed a little impatient. He glanced at the Japanese slave next to him. The Japanese slave immediately understood, bowed and shouted at the other Japanese slaves!
"Hai!" All the Japanese slaves responded in unison, and then pulled out the Japanese sword from their waists!
"You bastard! You dare to be so rude in front of adults, it's so embarrassing!" The Japanese slave shouted, and then slashed at the foreign man who was too far away!
But this Japanese slave was very measured. When he struck people, he used the back of the knife, so no one was killed. The other Japanese slaves also followed suit and used the back of the knife to teach those foreigners a lesson!
Although many foreigners were slashed with their skins torn and bloody, those foreigners seemed to have forgotten to resist. They just squeezed into the crowd desperately, hoping to use the bodies of their companions to block the back of the incoming knife!
Zhang Quanwu waved his hand when he saw that the Japanese slaves had suppressed the foreign slaves with bullets. The Japanese slaves immediately stopped what they were doing, put the Japanese swords into their scabbards, and stepped aside after Zhang Quanwu's luggage!
Zhang Quanwu then shouted to the foreigners: "I say it again, the captain, first mate, and gunner are out in line. If anyone else dares to talk nonsense again, they will be pulled out and executed!"
Zhang Quanwu’s words are still very shocking. As expected, the foreigners below have become quiet. They will only look at Zhang Quanwu with longing eyes!
As Zhang Quanwu’s words fell, more than 800 people walked out of the crowd. These people walked to the side, consciously lined up, and looked at Zhang Quanwu with hope!
"God! I have seen this kind of scene before." He Nanyang covered his face and lamented: "Those black slaves who were brought out of Africa were selected by their masters in this way. Who would have thought that this kind of thing would happen to white people one day? ?”
After hearing what He Nanyang said, the smiles on the faces of those foreign men who stood up gradually disappeared. Only then did he realize that they had unknowingly treated themselves as slaves!
Zhang Quanwu didn't understand He Nanyang's mood. In his opinion, except for the people of the Ming Dynasty, other races, whether nobles or civilians, as long as they fell into his hands on the battlefield, they would have only one title - slaves! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 441 In the eyes of Ming Dynasty, you are all slaves (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Guards Nanjing Fleet Station!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua were sitting in the handsome hall talking, and kneeling below them was a timid guy with red hair on his face!
If you look carefully, it is not difficult to recognize that this is Commander Alfonso!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Compared with the handsome, handsome, and elegant former Commander Alfonso, the current Commander Alfonso is dirty, sloppy, weak, and scared, slumped on the ground muttering, not knowing what he is talking about!
The reason why the Spanish Marquis became like this is because he has been locked in a small and dark room for more than half a month!
That small room was originally a solitary room on the ship, but it turned out to be Commander Alfonso’s single cabin!
Usually, when sailors on a ship make mistakes, they will be detained for three to five days at most, but even those who come out like this will have to wait for a long time!
Commander Alfonso was imprisoned for more than half a month. It is a miracle that he was not imprisoned to death!
“It’s just that after being released, Commander Alfonso became like this, and I don’t know if he can recover!
"Report!" Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang walked into the commander's hall, stood at attention and saluted, without even looking at Commander Alfonso!
Although He Nanyang really wanted to see what happened to Commander Alfonso, after more than half a month of observation, he found that the Ming Dynasty's military discipline was extremely strict, and anyone who said anything or acted in front of the commander would be punished!
What’s more, He Nanyang’s status is only slightly better than that of a prisoner, and now he doesn’t even dare to talk nonsense!
"Two commanders, my subordinates have been ordered to bring back all the captains, first mates, and gunners among the prisoners. Among them, there are forty-five captains, fifty-seven first officers, and seven hundred and two gunners. What about these people? Please give instructions to the two commanders!"
Wang Hua looked at Han Siwen and asked, "Old Han, what are you going to do with these people?"
Han Siwen said without hesitation: "Let's keep part of it and send the rest to His Majesty. The Navy Department of the Royal Military Academy is in short supply of such talents!"
Wang Hua nodded and said: "You are thoughtful, but you have to think carefully about who you send to His Majesty. Don't send anyone who is not satisfied with His Majesty!"
Han Siwen thought for a while, his eyes fell on Commander Alfonso, and smiled: "Isn't that simple? Select this kind of nobles to send to His Majesty. I heard He Nanyang say that these guys don't care about real swords. All gunmen are soft-footed, but all of them have family backgrounds. Wouldn't it be a pity if such people are not sent to teach in colleges?"
Wang Hua pointed at Commander Alfonso and said, "If you send something like this to His Majesty, Your Majesty won't slap you?"
Han Siwen waved his hand and said: "This guy is the commander of the combined fleet. He must be sent to your majesty no matter what. As for what your majesty will do with him, it is not our concern!"
After Han Siwen finished speaking, he said to He Nanyang: "Take this guy back and pick it up carefully, and then ask the doctor accompanying the army to prescribe some soothing medicine to see if he can be cured!"
“Yes!” He Nanyang immediately saluted and responded in broken Chinese!
Although He Nanyang has only studied Chinese with Zhang Quanwu for more than half a month, he only has a partial understanding of what Han Siwen just said, but it does not prevent him from understanding Han Siwen's meaning through his half-knowledge and observation of his words!
At least He Nanyang knew that Han Siwen asked him to take care of Commander Alfonso. As for other matters, he planned to ask Zhang Quanwu when he had time!
Wang Hua also ordered Zhang Quanwu at this time: "According to the wishes of Commander Han just now, first select all the nobles, and then select some outstanding gunners. These people will be sent back to the capital to present to His Majesty. After selecting Let them eat well, and we cannot send a bunch of tuberculosis ghosts to His Majesty. Everyone else should gather together to learn Chinese first, and we can do other things after they learn Chinese!"
After receiving Han Siwen's order, Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang left the commander's hall with Commander Alfonso. Many of the selected prisoners recognized the inhuman Commander Alfonso, and they were all frightened. My heart is pounding!
Zhang Quanwu called two soldiers over and asked them to help He Nanyang take care of Commander Alfonso, and then said to He Nanyang: "Master Han asked you to find a doctor to prescribe some soothing medicine, so you can take him back first!"
He Nanyang nodded and said, "Okay! But I can't seem to communicate with the doctors here. How can I get them to prescribe medicine?"
Zhang Quanwu took out his notebook and pen, wrote down Han Siwen's order, handed it to He Nanyang and said, "Just give this to the doctor, he knows what to do!"
He Nanyang saluted: "Thank you very much!"
Zhang Quanwu waved his hand and asked He Nanyang to go about his own business. Then he walked up to the group of prisoners and shouted: "All those with noble titles, stand up!"
Although I didn’t know what Zhang Quanwu was going to do, fifty or sixty people soon walked out of the team. These people were all guys with noble backgrounds, but now they looked no different from civilians!
"Sir, when you called us out, did you want us to write letters to our families and ask them to redeem us?" General Van Perl asked hopefully!
"Stop dreaming!" Zhang Quanwu said without hesitation: "The adults don't look down on your little ransom. I called you out to dedicate you to His Majesty the Great Emperor. After all, you are from a noble family and will serve His Majesty the Emperor. A slave is also qualified!"
"We are nobles and we have the right to redeem ourselves. You can't give us away like goods, even if that person is your emperor!" A thin noble officer with scars on his face suddenly shouted Get up, obviously this is a restless guy!
"Kreize, please be quiet. Don't you still understand our situation? We are prisoners of the Ming Dynasty now, and the people of the Ming Dynasty will not recognize European titles. Here we are no different from those barbarians!" Fan Pei General Er quickly stopped that person!
But the guy named Kreiser obviously couldn't bear it anymore. He didn't listen to General Van Peer at all and rushed towards Zhang Quanwu with a howl!
"It's a pity that Kreese's hands and feet were shackled, which made his movements very clumsy. So before he could reach Zhang Quanwu, he was knocked to the ground by a soldier with the butt of his rifle!
"Stupid idiot!" Zhang Quanwu stepped on Kreize's face and sneered: "You think you should still be superior? But you are wrong. In our eyes, you guys are indeed a little better than the natives in the jungle, but It’s just a little bit!”
"Come here! Hang him up and give him a hundred whips!" Zhang Quanwu moved his feet and ordered the soldiers next to him!
"Dear Sir, I know that your superior asked you to bring us here in order to gain access to our navigation skills. Krayze is the best navigator among us. He is far more useful to you alive than dead!" Fan General Pell obviously valued Creese very much. Although he didn't know what Zhang Quanwu ordered the soldiers, when he saw the murderous intent in Zhang Quanwu's eyes, he quickly stood up and interceded!
Zhang Quanwu looked at Kreize, whose eyes were still full of anger. He thought for a moment and said to the soldier next to him: "In that case, let him live. Hang him up first and let him wake up!"
The soldiers followed the order and hung Krayze on the wooden stake. Krayze was still unconscious at this time, but even though he was hung, he was still mumbling and cursing, but no one paid attention to him now!
Soon after Han Siwen returned to Manila, a clipper ship left Manila and headed for Tianjin. It carried four memorials written by Han Siwen and Hong Chengchou to Zhu Youxiao!
However, although these four memorials were on the same ship, they were sent through both civilian and military channels. Hong Chengchou's memorial had to go through the cabinet before reaching Zhu Youxiao's hands, but Han Siwen's memorial was sent directly to Zhu Youxiao in the name of the Guards. It's in Zhu Youxiao's hands! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 442 Discussion on relocation (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Beijing!
As we enter the twelfth lunar month, heavy snow has already dyed the entire capital city white!
Although it is freezing cold, the streets of the capital are still bustling with people. Seeing that the Chinese New Year is approaching, many people near the capital have begun to go to the capital to buy some new year goods. They also take a look at the scenery of the capital and brag about it with the folks in the countryside when they go back. !
In the study room of the Qianqing Palace in the Forbidden City, Zhu Youxiao was playing with four memorials. The old Duke Zhang Weixian, the first assistant of the cabinet Fang Congzhe, the second assistant Liu Yishen, and the two officers from the Military Aircraft Department Sun Chengzong and Sun Chuanting were all sitting at the bottom!
"These four memorials were sent by Han Siwen and Hong Chengchou. Hong Chengchou said three things. One was that the West-Dutch Combined Fleet attacked Manila and was completely wiped out. The other was that the Balni Kingdom wanted to send envoys to pay tribute. This Has the cabinet already responded to this matter?" Zhu Youxiao put the memorial on the desk, looked at Fang Congzhe and asked!
"Your Majesty, the cabinet has asked the Ministry of Rites to reply. The envoy from the Bo Ni Kingdom should arrive in Beijing around the Chinese New Year!" Fang Congzhe leaned forward and said!
"Hong Chengchou also said the third thing. He said that the Ming Dynasty has more and more overseas territories, and the court should make preparations in advance to prevent someone from plotting evil and making the land the king!" Zhu Youxiao's tone was a little cold when he said this, which made a few people laugh. The minister couldn't help but tremble when he heard this!
Since the pacification of Liaodong and the grassland, Zhu Youxiao has become more and more prestigious. Even though he has not changed his attitude towards the courtiers, the awe of the courtiers towards the young emperor has also grown day by day!
"Your Majesty, although what Hong Chengchou said is not in line with the holy will, it is also for the sake of the court's preparation for a rainy day. Please don't blame me!" Liu Yisui stood up and saluted, trying to excuse Hong Chengchou!
Ever since Zhu Youxiao asked Liu Yishui to draw up the list of civil servants, his intention to reuse Liu Yishui has been very obvious. Liu Yishui also knew that he would wait for another two years. When Fang Congzhe's term was up, the position of chief assistant would be His!
With this idea, Liu Yishui is now more diligent in doing things and takes the lead in everything. Fang Congzhe is also very cooperative and wants to help him. Therefore, Zhu Youxiao deliberately blames Hong Chengchou, but Liu Yishui is the first to blame him. One stood up to intercede!
"I know Hong Chengchou's thoughts, and his thoughts are also the thoughts of most people, but I don't think so!" After Zhu Youxiao said this, he picked up the two memorials of Han Siwen and said: "This is Han Siwen's memorial. One is to report his discovery of South China, and the other is to ask the Guards Navy to form a training group for the Imperial Association Army, and use the Spanish and Dutch prisoners of war in the Battle of Manila as training to improve the Ming Navy's long-distance navigation capabilities as soon as possible And combat effectiveness, I have already made up my mind about this. I can see my own shortcomings in victory and dare to learn from the defeated enemy. Such a broad-mindedness, such insight, and such courage can be said to be rare in the world!"
"Everyone! Hong Chengchou was a Jinshi, and Han Siwen used to be just the general banner of the Han pro-army. The knowledge of these two people can be said to be very different, but now it seems that the knowledge of these two people is also very different, but this time Han Siwen is in the sky, but Hong Chengchou is on the ground!" Zhu Youxiao got more and more angry as he talked, and finally he slapped the table!
Seeing that the emperor Zhu Youxiao was angry, several ministers also stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, please calm down!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "You all sit down!"
Several people looked at each other and could only say: "I obey the order!" Then they all sat down again!
"I have personally written a letter to Hong Chengchou and scolded him severely. I will give him a chance. If he doesn't open up that needle-nosed petty mind again, get out of here and stop harming the Ming Dynasty outside. Overseas territories!" Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and felt relieved!
After hearing this, several ministers felt relieved. Since Zhu Youxiao could personally write a letter to scold Hong Chengchou, it means that this person is still in the heart of the emperor, and his official career will not be cut off because of this incident!
Zhang Weixian took the opportunity and said with a smile: "His Majesty just said that Han Siwen reported that he had discovered some kind of Nanhua Continent. I wonder where this Nanhua Continent is? How big is it?"
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but smile on his face. He stood up and walked to the map, pointing to the continent below and said: "This is Nanhua Continent. When I got this map, I didn't believe in the world. There is this place, so I asked Han Siwen and Wang Hua to look for it, and Han Siwen actually found it!"
No wonder Zhu Youxiao was so happy. South China was Australia in later generations. It was a vast territory and rich in natural resources. It can be said to be a rare treasure. Unfortunately, Australia was occupied by the British in later generations. In this life, it finally became the territory of the Ming Dynasty!
Several ministers here are also very familiar with Zhu Youxiao's map, and they also know a thing or two about South China, but in the past Zhu Youxiao always said that it was a legendary place, and they?I didn’t take it to heart. I didn’t expect that I would actually be found this time!
Sun Chengzong looked at Nanhua Continent and said: "Your Majesty once said that this place is very vast, and there are only indigenous people who drink blood. This time the Ming Dynasty has nearly doubled the territory occupied here. It is really gratifying!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Although this place is good, it is too far away from the Ming Dynasty, and there are many poisonous insects and beasts on it. It is not easy to get enough benefits from South China Continent!"
Fang Congzhe twisted his beard and said with a smile: "Since your majesty has asked people to find it, he must have a good idea of ??how to develop it. Please don't take the exam to be a minister again!"
Everyone laughed when they heard this, and the atmosphere in the study relaxed!
Zhu Youxiao didn't show off anymore and said directly: "After all, Nanhua Continent is a newly opened land. It is inappropriate to move people rashly. Therefore, I have decided that Nanhua Continent will be the Ming Dynasty's prison for exiled prisoners. The cabinet will issue a document to the whole country as soon as possible. , send all the exiled prisoners to South China!"
Fang Congzhe pondered for a moment and said: "Your Majesty's move can develop Nanhua Continent without disturbing the people. It is really clever. However, if the prisoner goes to Nanhua Continent, he needs someone to guard him. I don't know who will be responsible for guarding him?"
Zhu Youxiao had obviously been thinking about this for a long time, so he said without hesitation: "I will decree that the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards be renamed as the Nanyang Fleet of the Guards, and Nanhua Continent will be used as one of the bases of the Nanyang Fleet. In addition, Han Siwen discovered Nanhua Continent. If he has merit, he will be granted the title of Uncle Nanhua, and he will be allowed to choose a hundred miles of land in Nanhua Continent as a fief. The first batch of prisoners sent to Nanhua Continent will be Han Siwen's slaves, so let him do what he wants!"
Several ministers thought for a moment. Although they felt that Zhu Youxiao's behavior would have the hidden danger of dividing the territory and dividing the country, they thought about it. Hong Chengchou had already been scolded for this matter, and of course they would not want to be in trouble!
??Furthermore, that Nanhua Continent is thousands of miles away from the mainland of the Ming Dynasty, and it is a barren mountain. Even if someone proclaims himself a king on it, it is just a mountain king, so they will not say anything!
"One more thing!" Seeing that the matter was settled, Zhu Youxiao continued: "Now the Ming Dynasty occupies Liaodong and the grassland. Those two places are thousands of miles of fertile fields. Unfortunately, the population has been severely reduced due to the wars in recent years, so I decided to start from Shanxi and Shaanxi moved people there, what do you think about this?"
"Relocating people to protect their land is a precedent that has existed since ancient times, so several ministers were not surprised. However, relocating people often leads to troubles, so Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui, as cabinet ministers, had to think carefully! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 443 Discussion on relocation (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After a long time, Fang Congzhe said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the matter of relocation is of great importance. I wonder what your Majesty has in mind?"
Liu Yishen also followed up and said: "Your Majesty, although it has been a long-standing practice to relocate people to protect the land, Shanshan and Shaanxi have already experienced relocation many times. There are many complaints among the people about this matter. If it is not handled properly, there may be changes. I would like to ask your Majesty to come from other states." It would be better if the government relocates the people!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "The reason why I have moved the people of Shanxi and Shaanxi is for two reasons. First, developing and guarding Liaodong and the grasslands requires a lot of manpower. This is the established policy of the imperial court. I won't say more. ! The second is to change the living environment of the people in the poor areas. The land of Shanshan and Shaanxi has been cultivated for two to three thousand years, and the land has long been overwhelmed. Therefore, I want to move the people from the two areas to Liaodong, and seal the mountains, forests and river valleys of the two areas, and prohibit planting. Grazing is a way to cultivate the land. This is a century-old plan and cannot be changed!"
Fang Conzhe twirled his beard and nodded: "Your Majesty is saying that Shanshan and Shaanxi have been the land of Guanzhong since ancient times. Thousands of years of cultivation have made the land there lose its fertility. Not only is the output small, but also when there is heavy rain, the soil will flow into the Yellow River with the water. Among them, the Yellow River overflows and changes its course every year, mostly for this reason. If your Majesty can move the people from the two places and let the mountains and mountains rest for ten years, you will definitely leave a blessed land for your descendants!"
Liu Yishen has studied hard over the years and is quite familiar with soil erosion and land cultivation. Therefore, he did not mention the relocation of people to other places. However, he had a premonition that this matter would happen to him, so There are some things Liu Yishen still needs to ask clearly!
"I dare to ask Your Majesty, how many people will be relocated this time? How will the people be resettled after they move to Liaodong and the grasslands?" Liu Yisui asked two very critical questions!
"I have already thought about this!" Zhu Youxiao said confidently: "I initially plan to move one million people to Liaodong, but these people cannot move to Liaodong in a swarm, but must complete the migration in five years!"
When Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui first heard that Zhu Youxiao was going to relocate millions of people, they were trembling with fear. It was a big project. From organizing the migration of people to supplying supplies on the way, and finally resettling them at the destination, it was an extremely complicated matter. , if any link goes wrong, it may lead to a civil uprising!
But they felt relieved when they saw that Zhu Youxiao would complete the relocation task of one million people in five years. One million people would be relocated in five years, which is 200,000 per year. Although this task is stressful, they can handle it at least. past!
Then Zhu Youxiaoyou said: "This relocation is unusual. I plan to mobilize the people in Shanxi and Shaanxi starting from the fourth year of Tianqi. We will start with the people who voluntarily migrate, and at the same time try to grow new grains in Liaodong to see the yield. How about, if the new grain can be harvested in Liaodong, I believe many people will voluntarily move to Liaodong!"
Fang Congzhe's eyes lit up again, and he praised: "Your Majesty's move is a great kindness. It is better to lure them with force than to lure them with force. As long as the news of Liaodong's abundant harvest reaches Shanxi and Shaanxi, I think many people will be willing to move to Liaodong in order to have enough food." !”
Liu Yishen also smiled and said: "In this way, the relocation of the people will be much smoother, and the court will not have to worry about a popular uprising!"
"Although you can induce the people to move to Liaodong voluntarily by using inducements, most of the people in Shanxi and Shaanxi are tenant farmers. Even if they want to move, the landlords and gentry will not let them leave easily, not to mention that Your Majesty has to seal off Shanxi and Shaanxi. Land, I'm afraid those people will never stop!" Sun Chengzong suddenly spoke, frightening Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui to the point of sweating with just a few words!
"After the New Year, I will meet Yang Lian as the inspector of Shanxi and Shaanxi. I will work hard to catch the local tyrants and evil gentry in Shanxi and Shaanxi. If these people do anything illegal, they must be dealt with severely!" Zhu Youxiao said from the corner of his mouth. There was a hint of chill, and there was already a murderous look in his eyes!
When several ministers saw Zhu Youxiao sacrificing Yang Lian's machete again, they couldn't help but sweat for the landlords and wealthy people in Shanxi and Shaanxi!
"However, the gentry is the foundation of the Ming Dynasty's governance. Now that Zhu Youxiao wants to attack the gentry in Shanxi and Shaanxi in order to relocate the people, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui still need to persuade him!
"Your Majesty! Since ancient times, the imperial power has not been in the countryside. If the imperial court rashly intervenes in local affairs, it will probably cause dissatisfaction among the local gentry. Although those people are not to be feared, they are still entrenched in one party. They are either clan elders or clan leaders. If they incite ignorance The common people are against the imperial court, and there are many obstacles to your majesty's plan to relocate the people, so I sent Yang Lian to inspect the affairs of Shanxi and Shaanxi. I would like to ask your majesty to think twice!" Fang Congzhe's words are neither popular nor popular, but they are also in line with the current situation!
Since ancient times, it has been a rule that imperial power does not go to the countryside. The imperial court's ruling power generally only reaches the county level, and the villages below are managed by the gentry. When a county official takes office, he must first establish a good relationship with these people, otherwise it will be difficult Fulfill your term!
Such a situationThe gentry's arrogance was even more arrogant, and the common people became more and more unscrupulous. The land annexation in the Ming Dynasty was mostly blamed by literati on the Zhu family's too many relatives. In fact, most of the land fell into the hands of these gentry!
Therefore, Fang Congzhe’s words can be said to be very pertinent. If the court is too harsh on these gentry, they will incite the people in the rural clan to cause trouble. At that time, the court will be unable to do anything but stare!
???????????????? In addition, most of these families have officials in the court, and those clan members who are officials launched an attack at the same time, and memorials flew like snowflakes. Neither the cabinet nor the emperor could stand it!
However, Zhu Youxiao was not afraid of this kind of thing at all. He didn't take those landlords and wealthy people seriously. After hearing Fang Congzhe's words, he just smiled coldly, looked at Zhang Weixian and asked: "Old Duke, How are the arrangements for team training going?"
Zhang Weixian leaned forward and said: "Since receiving His Majesty's order, the Ministry of War has gathered a total of 30,000 retired soldiers from the Border Army and Guards Army for training. It is expected that the training will be completed in January or February next year. By then, they will I can return to my hometown and start team training!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "These people have made great contributions to the country. The court cannot treat them badly. All soldiers are appointed as ninth-grade regiment training envoys. Officers are promoted to one level and appointed as regiment training supervisors. Then they are divided into zones and sent back to their hometowns to organize local regiment training." !”
Zhang Weixian responded: "Old minister, I obey the order!"
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui glanced at each other, wondering what Zhu Youxiao's intention was, but they already had a vague feeling in their hearts that the good days of the gentry in Shanxi, Shaanxi and even the entire Ming Dynasty were probably coming to an end!
Zhu Youxiao didn't say too much about this matter. After arranging the team training with Zhang Weixian, he added: "I plan to go to Jiangnan next spring. Firstly, I will pay homage to Taizu Emperor Gao, and secondly, I will also take a look at Jiangnan." People’s livelihood, when the time comes, we will ask old Prime Minister Fang Ge to govern, so Mr. Liu Ge will go to the south of the Yangtze River with me!”
Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui didn't know that Zhu Youxiao had this idea. Their faces suddenly turned extremely ugly when they heard it. But now that Zhu Youxiao had just ascended the throne, even if they no longer wanted Zhu Youxiao to run around It’s hard to stop!
What’s more, they are still using the banner of ancestor worship. In the Ming Dynasty, which ruled the world with benevolence and filial piety, this reason was so powerful that there was no excuse to stop it!
In fact, in the past, when the Ming Empire wanted to pay homage to its ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang, it would always send a highly respected nobleman to do it for them. Unless they themselves were "foolish and unethical", even if they came up with the Forbidden City, they would be dismissed by ministers on the grounds that it was too expensive and too safe. Block it back!
But the emperor Zhu Youxiao is so special. He doesn’t care about ostentation or airs, and he doesn’t waste money wherever he goes. The most important thing is that this emperor’s recognized force value is extremely high, and even security issues have been solved by himself!
This made the majority of courtiers want to stop Zhu Youxiao from running around. It was a dog biting a hedgehog and had nowhere to bite, so they had no choice but to let it go!
However, when Zhu Youxiao was traveling, Fang Congzhe and Liu Yishui were still shocked. They wished they could be killed in the street to stop Zhu Youxiao's ridiculous behavior! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 444 Tang Ruowang
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
In the chapel of Priest Egger, a European in his thirties, wearing a plain Confucian shirt, sat opposite Bishop Andre!
This person’s name is Tang Ruowang, and he is also a very famous person in the history of later generations!
Tang Ruowang was born in Cologne, Germany, and was a Catholic Jesuit missionary. In the forty-eighth year of Wanli (1620), he moved to Macau several times, and later settled in Beijing and lived in China for 47 years!
Not only did this man go through the Ming and Qing dynasties in China, but he also believed in Matteo Ricci's "integration of Confucianism" and had extensive knowledge of Chinese culture. He was appointed an official in both the Ming and Qing dynasties!
Especially in the Qing Dynasty, Tang Ruowang even reached the position of Supervisor of Qintian Prison. However, Tang Ruowang's ending was not very good. When he was an official in the court, he also promoted Catholicism to recruit believers, which was very taboo at the time. thing!
In the Ming Dynasty, because the academic style was relatively open-minded, no one paid attention to what Tang Ruowang did. However, in the Qing Dynasty, the academic style became narrow-minded, and Tang Ruowang, an alternative, became a target for those who were interested!
In particular, Tang Ruowang did not know how to assess the situation. He did not know how to restrain himself when someone in the court impeached him. He also vigorously promoted the theory that Chinese civilization originated from the West, and even said that the teachings of Confucius and Mencius were obtained by Chinese saints who believed in God!
This directly stirred up a hornet's nest, and Tang Ruowang ended up being executed in Lingchi, but in any case, Tang Ruowang was also the most accomplished Jesuit missionary in China after Matteo Ricci.
But now history has changed. Although Tang Ruowang still came to Beijing according to historical inertia, it is unknown what his fate will be!
"Bishop Edward, when I arrived in Tianjin, a captain from Rome gave me a letter and asked me to deliver it to you. The main purpose of my visit to you today is to deliver this letter to you!" After introducing each other, Tang Ruowang took out a letter covered with lacquer and handed it to Bishop Edward!
"Thank you very much for bringing me a letter from the Holy See!" Bishop Edward took the letter, looked at the mark on the seal and said, "I have been waiting for this letter for more than a year!"
"The Ming Dynasty is too far away from Europe, and there are too many dangers at sea, which makes communication between the two places extremely difficult. It took me one year to get from Europe to the Ming Dynasty, and Bishop Edward was able to spend one year communicating with the Ming Dynasty. Europe is very lucky to exchange news. I think this must be God blessing this important communication!" Tang Ruowang said with a humble smile on his face!
At this moment, Tang Ruowang behaved very much like a Chinese Confucian scholar, which made Bishop Edward look very awkward!
"With all due respect!" Bishop Edward looked at Tang Ruowang and frowned: "Your current actions have deviated from God's teachings, so I advise you to return to the right path as soon as possible!"
"I don't think so!" Tang Ruowang had obviously heard many such doubts, and he said naturally: "The Ming Dynasty is a very strange place. The people here have an independent and powerful belief system. If we want them to convert to the embrace of the Lord, We need to integrate into their culture first, and when the people of Ming Dynasty believe that their current prosperity and strength are the gift of the Lord, I believe that the glory of the Lord will shine on this land by then!"
“This is too difficult!” Bishop Edward shrugged while opening the letter: “The people here are all polytheists. They cannot believe in the Lord exclusively. I even think that asking people here to believe in the Lord is a disservice to the Lord. Blasphemy!"
"Your Majesty, Bishop, I think Pastor Tang Ruowang's idea is correct. What we are doing now is incompatible with the culture and people of the Ming Dynasty. It is difficult to spread the glory of the Lord. Perhaps we should integrate first, as Pastor Tang Ruowang said. It would be much easier to join the Ming Dynasty’s cultural system and then spread the Lord’s faith!” Priest Aige obviously supported Tang Ruowang’s approach and couldn’t help but express his approval!
“I don’t think so!” Bishop Edward unfolded the letter and said: “The Lord’s teachings cannot be changed. If the teachings we spread are inaccurate, then do believers still believe in God?”
"Great!" Suddenly Bishop Edward stood up and said in surprise: "His Majesty the Pope has agreed that I will be the plenipotentiary representative of the Holy See. This time the negotiations with Ming Dynasty can continue!"
It is a pity that Bishop Edward did not know that His Majesty Gregory X who wrote this letter had passed away in July, and now the Pope of the Holy See has been replaced by His Majesty Urban VIII!
"This is great!" Priest Egger also said happily: "The bishop should complete the negotiations with Ming Dynasty as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Ming Dynasty becomes stronger and sets its sights on America or even Europe, it will be too late!"
"That's right! Dear Priest Egger!" Bishop Edward said excitedly: "Me too"What do you think, Ming Dynasty is like an evil dragon now. If the emperor really wants to gain benefits in America, no one can stop him! "
"You two! I think your ideas are unrealistic!" Tang Ruowang shrugged: "I have been in Ming Dynasty for nearly two years, and I don't think that Ming Dynasty is capable of pursuing interests in the Americas because of their navigation. The technology is too immature, but I agree with what Priest Aige said. The Ming Dynasty is developing very fast now. If this development rate is followed, they will be able to send fleets to America in only three to five years!"
"Then I will sign an agreement with them before Ming Dynasty develops to this point. I hope that through this agreement, Ming Dynasty will stop its progress, and it is best to restore it to its original appearance!" Bishop Edward clenched his fist and said!
Priest Egger wanted to persuade the bishop that it was impossible for the emperor to stop Ming Dynasty, but he stopped when the words reached his mouth because he thought of his sister's words!
There is no secret in the Ming Dynasty that can be hidden from the emperor's eyes and ears, so you must be cautious in what you say and do. As long as you are within the scope of the emperor's permission, you will be fine, but as long as you go beyond that scope, you will probably be exposed by those terrible Dongchang fans. It was taken!
Priest Egger felt that discussing the future direction of the emperor and the Ming Dynasty had seriously exceeded that scope, so Priest Egger consciously shut up. He did not want to affect the relationship between his sister and the emperor because of himself!
It’s just that Bishop Edward doesn’t know what Priest Egger is thinking. At this moment, he is still immersed in excitement!
"Dear Priest Egger, I appoint you as my assistant to help me complete this negotiation with Ming Dynasty. As long as we can reach an agreement with Ming Dynasty, whether you stay in Ming Dynasty or return to Europe, you will have a bright future!" Bishop Edward held up his hands. Putting his hand on Priest Egger's shoulder, he said!
"Thank you for your trust, I will do my best to help you do the best!" Although Priest Aige had his own little girl in mind, he still happily accepted the appointment!
"Dear Bishop Edward, I also hope to participate in this negotiation, and I believe that with my ability, I will be of great help to you in the negotiation!" At this time, Tang Ruowang also stood up and said!
"You also want to participate in the negotiations?" Bishop Edward obviously didn't like Tang Ruowang, so he hesitated. However, he then thought that he was short of manpower now, and it might be a good choice to have Tang Ruowang help!
"Thank you very much for your help. Then I will appoint you as my second assistant. Your work will be the same as that of Priest Aige. Help me collect information and complete this negotiation with Ming Dynasty!" Bishop Edward raised his chin and said to Tang Ruowang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 445 In the Boudoir
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Bishop Edward was authorized by the Pope to negotiate with the Ming Dynasty on behalf of the Holy See. He immediately submitted an official letter to the Ministry of Rites of the Ming Dynasty, requesting formal negotiations with the Ming Dynasty. This official letter was quickly sent to Zhu Youxiao!
Looking at this official letter, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said to the pregnant Juliana: "This Bishop Edward finally got the permission of the Holy See and can negotiate with our Ming Dynasty on behalf of the Holy See. If he can't get authorization again, I will Everyone thought he just wanted to stay in the Ming Dynasty and not leave!"
Juliana leaned on the couch, rolled her eyes at Zhu Youxiao angrily and said: "Bishop Edward is the bishop of the Holy See no matter what. I hope you can respect him more. By the way, what conditions do you plan to use with this?" Negotiate with the Bishop?"
Zhu Youxiao threw the official letter on the desk and said with a hint of disdain on his face: "What other conditions can be used? It's just to support the war between Catholicism and Protestantism!"
Juliana sat up suddenly and asked: "Are you planning to participate in the religious wars in Europe?"
Zhang Yan, who was watching the child on the side, saw Juliana moving so fiercely and said quickly: "You are already a mother, why are you still so frizzy? You are not afraid of fetal motility!"
Juliana smiled apologetically and said, "Don't worry, sister, I still practice swordplay every morning! Everything will be fine!"
After hearing this, Zhang Yan became even more angry. She rolled her eyes and said, "It means he is spoiling you. Otherwise, what kind of rich family would let a pregnant woman walk around?"
Seeing that the fire was about to burn him, Zhu Youxiao said quickly: "Although you have to be careful when you are pregnant, you can't just stay still. That would be bad for both the pregnant woman and the fetus. If you don't believe me, just ask Yu Yan when she comes back!" "
In the end, it was okay not to mention Cheng Yuyan, but when she mentioned this girl, Zhang Yan became even more angry and complained: "You still talk about Yuyan, she is now the imperial concubine, and she still spends time in the imperial hospital every day, and that Hai Lanzhu is also following her She was wandering around behind her, not seeing him twice all day long. Ning Xi was also wild. He took Bumu Butai to look through the pile of old papers, insisting on writing a book about it. You said they were all imperial concubines. What was this? Where's the energy?"
Zhu Youxiao, however, did not take it seriously and said: "Yu Yan is currently sorting out the medicinal classics from ancient times to the present, and plans to compile a complete collection of medicinal classics. Ning Xi also wants to compile an ancient and modern poetry award. These are all serious matters, how can we call them a toss-up? ?”
Zhang Yan tucked the two sleeping children under the quilt and said angrily: "Your Majesty is right, they are doing serious things. I can only take care of the children and do it with you every day." Some inappropriate things!"
As soon as the words came out, Zhang Yan realized something was wrong, her pretty face turned red and she quickly interrupted: "It seems that these two children have grown a little bit more today, especially Shuo'er's little face has gained a lot of weight!"
But Juliana smiled and said: "Sister, it's better not to talk about the child. Now only sister can accompany him to do inappropriate things, but don't let this good time go to waste!"
Zhang Yan’s face was said to be as beautiful as a peach blossom. She wanted to deal with Juliana but didn’t dare to do it because she had a bulging stomach. Tears of anger welled up in her eyes for a moment!
Zhu Youxiao quickly put his arm around Zhang Yan's shoulders and coaxed: "It's just a joke in the boudoir, why do you take it seriously? How could our palace be so peaceful if we didn't have you as a wise empress sitting in charge? Everyone outside is saying this about me. The emperor is wise and powerful, but they don’t know that without the support of a wise queen like you, Yan’er, it would not be easy for me, the emperor, to make a difference!”
Juliana also quickly hugged Zhang Yan's arm and said coquettishly: "My sister just said the wrong thing, sister, please don't be angry. If you are really angry with your sister, it will be your sister's fault!"
Zhang Yan was not angry at being made by Zhu Youxiao and Juliana, nor could she laugh. In the end, she could only stretch out her slender finger and tapped Juliana on the forehead and said: "Sooner or later, I will be pissed to death by you, girl!"
Seeing that Zhang Yan was no longer angry, Juliana leaned down and whispered a few words in Zhang Yan's ear. After Zhang Yan heard this, she said in embarrassment: "You girl is really going to die, why do you dare to say anything? "
But Juliana jumped down from the couch and said with a smile: "I won't interfere with your business anymore. I'm going to talk to my brother now to see what cards the bishop has!"
With that said, Juliana ran away in a hurry!
Seeing that Juliana dared to run at this time, Zhang Yan hurriedly shouted: "Why are you running? Slow down, remember to go back in a warm sedan, don't catch a cold!"
Juliana shouted without looking back: "I know!"
Seeing that Zhang Yan refused to listen to Juliana at all, she could only blame Zhu Youxiao and said: "Look at how that girl looks like a wife and mother? You, the emperor, don't care!"
Zhu Youxiao hugged herYan Yan smiled and said: "Isn't this great? People say that the most ruthless emperor's family is the most ruthless. Now we are in harmony and are like a family!"
Zhang Yan's heart warmed when she heard this, she leaned into Zhu Youxiao's arms and said with a smile: "Then you can't spoil them too much, otherwise, instead of saying that you, the emperor, are generous, they will say that I, the queen, are not virtuous!"
Zhu Youxiao hugged Zhang Yan's slender waist and smiled: "Who dares to talk about my wife? If I find out, I will break his legs!"
Zhang Yan leaned in Zhu Youxiao's arms with a face full of shyness, but also worried: "Just now Juliana said that you want to participate in the religious war in Europe, is our Ming Dynasty going to fight again? This time you won't do it again Do you want the charioteer to conquer it in person?"
Zhu Youxiao said with relief: "Don't worry! This time our Ming Dynasty will not end up personally. I just want to use the Europeans' own contradictions to hedge their bets and make them fight more lively!"
Zhang Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said: "As long as there is no war, there will inevitably be casualties in this war. Who is not born and raised by parents? If you really die and become disabled on the battlefield, you will destroy a family. This But if there are things that harm Tianhe, the less the better!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, but still sighed: "I also know, but how can there be peace in this world, and where are people not dying all the time? So what I have to do is to make our Ming Dynasty stronger. I would rather make Ming Dynasty stronger." The warriors of Ming Dynasty died on the battlefield of the invasion of foreign races, and the people of Ming Dynasty were not allowed to be killed in the invasion of foreign races. This is my greatest responsibility as an emperor!"
Zhang Yan, who has been married to Zhu Youxiao for more than a year, understands the thoughts of her emperor husband very well. Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was afraid that he might misunderstand her, she quickly explained: "That's not what I thought"
But before she finished speaking, Zhang Yan’s mouth was kissed by Zhu Youxiao!
While taking a breath, Zhang Yan shyly whispered: "The child is still here!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his eyes and looked at the two sleeping children, and said with a smile: "They are sleeping deeply, it's okay!"
The maids and chamberlains waiting outside the study naturally knew what was going on inside. They just snickered and walked away quietly, not daring to disturb the emperor and queen's enjoyment!
After half an hour, the emperor and empress finally finally stopped!
Zhang Yan complained while adjusting her dress: "Look, if this gets spread, how will I see anyone?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled with satisfaction and said: "The love between husband and wife is a matter of course. Besides, there are all our confidants in the palace. Who would spread the rumors? If it is spread, let's refuse to admit it. Let's see who can do anything?"
Zhang Yan was so angry at Zhu Youxiao's scoundrel appearance that she pinched the soft flesh of his waist and said angrily: "Just wait for the historian to write you down as a dissolute and immoral king!"
Zhu Youxiao, however, held Zhang Yan’s little hand and said: "The emperor is the emperor, and I am still afraid of them? As long as the Ming Dynasty flourishes in my hands, the evaluation of me by future generations will not be any bad!"
Zhang Yan also knew that Zhu Youxiao was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water, so she could only shake her head helplessly. Just as she was about to say something else, the two children started crying at the same time! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 446 Another year of heavy snow and light snow (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Although it has been freezing cold, Tianjin Port is still lively. Countless merchant ships came to the port to unload their goods before the port was frozen. They brought goods from all over the world, hoping to make a lot of money during the Chinese New Year, but the ones shipped away were It is a specialty of the northern Ming Dynasty and an exquisite utensil produced by the manufacturing office!
The twenty-first day of the twelfth lunar month in the third year of Tianqi!
Three clipper ships sailed towards the Tianjin Military Port. In addition to the "Tianhu Shark" used by the Royal Military Academy and the Gwu Academy, the three clipper ships also included the "Haisuo" of the Nanjing Fleet and the "Haisuo" of the Governor's Palace in Manila. "Yunbo" number!
Although there were only three ships, they were loaded with the specialties brought back by Han Siwen from South China, the tax money given by Hong Chengchou to the court and gifts to the palace, as well as missions and tributes from the Bo Ni Kingdom!
After the three ships entered the military port, the slaves who had been prepared long ago unloaded the goods from the three ships as quickly as possible, then loaded them onto four-wheeled carts and drove towards Beijing!
A total of one hundred and ten four-wheeled carts rolled forward like a long dragon on the cement official road. Because Han Siwen and Wang Hua rode in front with a hundred personal guards, and also under the banner of the Guards, so along the way All the business travelers encountered gave way, which made the convoy's progress almost never slow down!
After entering the capital, the Bo Ni Kingdom's envoy was picked up by people from the Ministry of Rites, and Hong Chengchou's tax money and gifts were also taken over by people from the Ministry of Household Affairs. Only Han Siwen and Wang Hua came with their personal guards and thirty carts. , all the way to the Meridian Gate!
When they arrived at the Meridian Gate, Han Siwen and Wang Hua asked their guards to line up outside the Meridian Gate. They jumped off their horses and respectfully handed the invitation to the guards to the guard!
Because these two people were also from Han Dynasty soldiers, the guard Baihu who guarded the gate knew them. After handing in the fold, the Baihu said with a smile: "You two brothers are now independent generals. It's rare to come back today." , please come and sit in the duty room, drink hot tea, and tell us about overseas affairs!"
Han Siwen shook his head and said: "We are here to invite your Majesty, so we don't dare to be presumptuous. We will invite our brothers to drink another day!"
Wang Hua also followed: "Old Han is right. It is a big deal to see His Majesty. We don't dare to be careless. We can wait until we see His Majesty before reminiscing with the brothers!"
Seeing the two people being so respectful, the hundreds of households couldn't help but tremble in their hearts. Then they looked at the personal guards the two brought back, all of them were fierce and powerful, standing straight even in the cold wind. He couldn't help but be in awe, and saluted quickly: "It's due to negligence in humble duties. Please don't take offense, sir!"
Immediately, the hundred households stood solemnly with the handle of the sword in their hands, their expressions less lazy and more serious. Since the officers all looked like this, the soldiers naturally did not dare to neglect, and straightened their backs one by one. Standing the musket pen upright by your side, it remained unmoved despite the cold wind blowing against your body!
Not long after, the palace door opened, and a chamberlain came out. He shook the dust in his hand and shouted: "Your Majesty has a decree. Send Wang Hua, the commander of the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards, and Han Siwen, the commander of the military police, to see you!"
The two stood at attention and saluted, saying in unison: "Your Majesty Wang Hua (Han Siwen) accepts the order!"
The eunuch conveyed the decree and said with a smile on his face: "My two lords, the emperor said that you would expand the territory of the Ming Dynasty and resist foreign enemies, and he was given a special gift of riding horses in the palace. The other two lords' personal guards have been working hard outside for a long time. There is no need to work hard here now, the emperor has given me a thousand taels of silver so that all brothers can relax in the capital!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua felt grateful in their hearts. The guards did not expect that the emperor was still thinking about them. They were all moved to tears and shouted in unison: "For the glory of your majesty!"
Han Siwen took the thousand taels of Royal Merchant Bank's banknotes from the eunuch's hands and handed them to the leader of the guards: "Yu Dafa, take your brothers to relax, but remember, you can't lose our Guards. face, otherwise I will never forgive you!"
Yu Dafa stood at attention and saluted: "Don't worry, sir, I promise to take good care of our brothers and never bring shame to our Guards!"
Wang Hua also came over and said: "This is the capital, there are many people, you should be more cautious in doing things, don't act like you are outside, just eat and drink well, don't do other messy things, after you have fun, go directly to the Guards The military and naval offices have a rest!"
Yu Dafa stood at attention again and saluted: "I obey my orders!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua then nodded and let Yu Dafa disband with his guards!
Immediately, the people in the palace received thirty carts, and Han Siwen and Wang Hua rode into the Meridian Gate on war horses. Although they were given the gift of riding horses in the palace, they did not dare to gallop on the horses, but rode slowly. , it took almost a quarter of an hour to arrive at Qianqing Palace!
Li Jinzhong had been waiting at the gate of Qianqing Palace for a long time. When he saw Han Siwen and Wang Hua arriving,??, hurriedly came over and said with a smile: "You two adults are here, the emperor is waiting impatiently!"
When Han Siwen and Wang Hua heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. They hurriedly jumped off their horses and followed Li Jinzhong into the Qianqing Palace!
In the imperial study room, Zhu Youzheng was teasing the two princes. Zhang Yan and several imperial concubines avoided it because they wanted to meet the foreign ministers!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua arrived at the door of the royal study, stood at attention and shouted: "Report! Wang Hua, Commander-in-Chief of the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards (Han Siwen, commander of the military police), please see your Majesty!"
The two little princes were having fun in Zhu Youxiao's arms, but when these two guys shouted, they were so scared that they were about to cry!
Zhu Youxiao quickly raised his hands one by one, making the two little guys happy again!
"Come in!" Zhu Youxiao said toward the door!
"Yes!" shouted again, Han Siwen and Wang Hua opened the door and stepped into the imperial study!
As a result, these two people came in and saw Zhu Youzhao coaxing the child!
Suddenly I stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do!
"You two, sit down! Don't tense up when you get here!" Zhu Youxiao said, holding the two little babies in his arms!
"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Han Siwen and Wang Hua quickly responded in a low voice and sat on the brocade stool!
Zhu Youxiao coaxed the two children, held them in his arms, looked at the dusty Han Siwen and Wang Hua and said, "You two have done a good job. Not only did you raise the airs of the Guards Navy, but you also found Nanhuazhou, this is all a great contribution, I will reward you well!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua hurriedly stood up and stood at attention: "I just followed your majesty's will and don't dare to take credit!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "You all sit down and don't act so politely. You were not very good birds when you were pro-army in the Han Dynasty. Don't let the officials become big now and people will feel uncomfortable." Well, you can't compare to that guy Cao Ling in this regard, he never knows what it means to be polite when he comes to me!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua looked at each other and then sat back down!
Han Siwen asked: "Your Majesty, where is Cao Ling now?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Han Siwen, smiled and said: "You still have to compete with him, but this is not bad. He sent a message back in October, saying that he was taking people to the west of the Ural Mountains to escape. It’s freezing cold, and there’s been no news for two months now. If everything goes well, he should have climbed over the Ural Mountains!”
Han Siwen frowned slightly and said, "Didn't the world map that your Majesty showed me indicate that both the east and west sides of the Ural Mountains are extremely cold places? I'm afraid he would have gone to such a place"
Han Siwen didn’t say the rest, but the meaning was already very obvious!
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "You don't have to worry about this. The message he sent back said that the spies of the Rakshasa people were caught. From those spies, he learned that there is a Rakshasa village on the west side of the Ural Mountains. I feel that with Cao Ling’s ability, nothing will happen!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 447 Another year of heavy snow and light snow (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
)
Han Siwen and Wang Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief when Zhu Youxiao said this. Although Han Siwen and Cao Ling were incompatible with each other, the two of them really sympathized with each other!
"Your Majesty, where did this Rakshasa come from?" Han Siwen asked doubtfully after feeling reassured!
"The Rakshasa people are the Rus' people from the Principality of Muscovy in Europe. Cao Ling said that they had invaded the east side of the Ural Mountains a long time ago and were still engaged in stealing and digging graves in the Siberian wilderness. Cao Ling caught a group of them, and Cao Ling asked them to Lead the way to the west side of the Ural Mountains!" Zhu Youxiao teased his two sons and said casually!
"Your Majesty intends to attack Europe?" Han Siwen's eyes shone, obviously he was very interested in this matter!
"Not for the time being!" Zhu Youxiao said with a slight smile: "We have made some big steps now. It will take some time for Liaodong and the grasslands to digest. What's more, you have also found Nanhua Continent. As long as these three areas are managed well, we Ming Dynasty is considered invincible!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao looked at Han Siwen and said: "You have found Nanhua Continent, which is a great achievement. In addition, you have proposed to form the Imperial Navy Alliance Army and learn from the European naval powers. This is a good thing, so I decided I grant you the title of Uncle Nanhua. Your fiefdom is also in Nanhua Continent. You can choose the entire Nanhua Continent within a radius of 100 miles. You won’t feel aggrieved, right?”
Han Siwen's breathing was slightly rapid, and he stood at attention and said: "I thank your Majesty for your great kindness. How dare you feel any grievances for your kindness to me?"
"I told you, don't be so formal, sit down first!" Zhu Youxiao put the two children into the crib, and then said: "To be honest, I sealed you in Nanhua Continent just because I wanted you to serve as a frontline for Ming Dynasty to develop Nanhua Continent. But I know that everything is difficult at the beginning, and whether you start well or not will directly affect Ming Dynasty's development of South China, so I will not treat you badly!"
As he said that, Zhu Youxiao had already walked to the map, pointed to the location of Nanhua Continent and said: "I will choose your fiefdom here for you!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at the location of Sydney Harbor in later generations, and continued: "This is a very good harbor. In the future, when the Ming Dynasty develops South China, this will be the bridgehead. You should understand its value, right?"
Han Siwen looked at the place pointed by Zhu Youxiao and said gratefully: "I understand, I thank your majesty for your grace!"
Zhu Youxiao took out another imperial edict and said: "That's not all. I have ordered all the exiled prisoners across the country to be sent to Nanhua Continent. These prisoners will be your subordinates from now on. I have asked Nanzhen Fusi to get it for you first." Five thousand men will be strong, and the construction of your fiefdom will be easier to handle!"
Han Siwen really felt that Zhu Youxiao had nothing to say to him. He thought of everything, which moved this upright man to tears. For a moment, he didn't even know what to say!
But the benefits given by Zhu Youxiao were not over yet. He added: "I have also decided to change the Nanjing Fleet of the Guards to the Nanyang Fleet of the Guards. There are four main fleet stations. From north to south, they are Tianjin, Nanjing, Manila, Nanhua Continent, because Nanhua Continent has not yet been developed, so the Nanyang Fleet is stationed in your fiefdom. I will give you 200,000 taels of silver as rent every year, what do you think?"
Han Siwen hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, this is absolutely impossible. Your Majesty gave me this fiefdom. It is only natural that Your Majesty wants to use it. How can you still give me rent? If I took this money, wouldn't I have to pay for it?" Can’t you hold your head up for the rest of your life?”
However, Zhu Youxiao glanced at Han Siwen and said: "If I don't give you money, how can you build a fiefdom? I tell you clearly that this money was invested by me to develop Nanhua Continent. Don't get it wrong. I messed up my errand, let’s see if I don’t take care of you!”
Han Siwen was moved to tears and cried: "Your Majesty, don't worry, even if I die in Nanhua Continent, I will build Nanhua Continent for your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao came over and patted Han Siwen on the shoulder and said: "You are my most beloved general, and I can't bear to see you die. To be honest, if I didn't have no one in my hands, I wouldn't let you and Wang Hua go." It’s really hard for you for a landlubber to command the navy!”
Wang Hua also quickly stood up and said in unison with Han Siwen: "I am willing to do everything for Your Majesty, even if I die!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said to Wang Hua: "You are the most tactful among the three of you. Now you are the only one who has not been knighted. Do you have any complaints in your heart?"
Wang Hua licked his face and said with a smile: "It's enough that Your Majesty still cares about me. Besides, Han Siwen and Cao Ling both contributed to the expansion of territory. I just do some trivial things and really can't deserve a title." !”
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Wang Hua and said with a smile: "It's true that you are naughty. If you don't complain about me, I'm afraid that's not what you think in your heart!"
Wang Hua quickly explained: "Your Majesty misunderstood"
Before Wang Hua could finish speaking, Zhu Youxiao interrupted him and said: "You assisted Mao Wenlong in making many achievements when you were in the Liaodong Navy. Later, you led the Nanjing fleet to intercept and kill Huang Taiji in North Korea, and also killed everyone. Killed the Lee family of Korea, and this time defeated the West-Dutch Combined Fleet. These achievements should be made a count, but you also know that the killing of the Lee family is somewhat criticized by both the government and the public. If you are sealed, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you. Therefore, I will temporarily reserve the title for you, and when you make further contributions, I will definitely grant the title to you!"
Wang Hua also knew that what he did in North Korea was very hateful, so he had no complaints about not being knighted. This time Zhu Youxiao made it so clear, it really made Wang Hua feel a big stone!
"Your Majesty, don't worry. Regardless of whether I am knighted or not, I am willing to die for your Majesty!" Wang Hua also had red eyes, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and stood at attention and said!
"Okay! Now that we've finished talking about the serious business, you can have dinner here today, and we, the monarchs and ministers, can have a nice talk. Tomorrow I will go to Tianjin, and you can show me what those great European navigators look like!" Zhu You The principal finally laughed and said!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua naturally would not stop the emperor Zhu Youxiao from taking the opportunity to go out for a stroll. They had a sumptuous meal in the palace, and it was already westward when they left the palace!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua’s families are both in Beijing. Zhu Youxiao sympathized with them and asked them to go home and have a look before leaving for Tianjin early tomorrow morning!
The two men received the order to express their gratitude, and after leaving the palace, they went home!
After seeing off the two beloved generals, Zhu Youzheng was about to return to Nuan Pavilion. Suddenly a snowflake fell from the sky, and then the sky that was clear just now turned gloomy and dark, and then heavy snowflakes fell down!
Looking at the snow, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but feel excited. It has been almost three years since he traveled back in time. In these three years, he pacified Liaodong, destroyed the remaining Yuan Dynasty, occupied Nanyang, found Nanhua Continent, and colonized the Japanese country. It can be said that he has completed A feat that all emperors throughout the ages have found difficult to accomplish!
But Zhu Youxiao doesn’t think these achievements are a big deal, because he is from a later generation and has three hundred years more experience than people of this era. He has also traveled through time in the emperor’s body, allowing him to better utilize his advantages!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao always believes that it is natural for him to be able to do what he is today. If he cannot do it, he should not do it!
What really comforts Zhu Youxiao is that he has a home in this strange world, a home that can make him feel at ease and give him warmth!
This home is something Zhu Youxiao has never owned in his previous life, and it is also what he cherishes the most!
"Another year is about to pass!" Suddenly, Zhu Youxiao murmured, with a smile on his face, he turned around and hurried back to Nuan Pavilion!
There are people close to him waiting for him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 448 A Century of Navy (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The next day!
The weather is extremely cold after heavy snowfall, and the coldest time is early in the morning. People who can't go out in this kind of weather will never step out of their homes. Even those who have to go out of their homes to make a living are covered from head to toe. Seriously!
However, in such weather, there were two hundred cavalry galloping on the official road after the snow. These cavalry were wearing thick cotton armor, cotton hats covering their heads and faces, and they even wore glass goggles on their eyes!
It’s just that this group of cavalry didn’t carry a flag, so it’s hard to tell who they are, but people who often walk around the capital can guess that such well-equipped cavalry are probably members of the Guards!
At this time, thousands of slaves were cleaning the snow on the official road from Beijing to Tianjin. These slaves wore shabby but thick cotton clothes and used brooms and wooden shovels in their hands to push the snow on the official road under the roadbed, exposing the Gray and white cement pavement!
If you are careful, you will find that these slaves are no longer Mongolians, because since Lin Dan Khan was killed by Zhu Youxiao, all Mongolian slaves in the Ming Dynasty have been freed!
They either became Zhu Youxiao's warriors, or became Zhu Youxiao's herdsmen. In short, they transformed from slaves to Zhu Youxiao's domestic servants of the Ming Emperor. It can be said that they reached the sky in one step!
After the war in Liaodong ended, according to Zhu Youxiao's decree, all Jurchens in Liaodong had to serve hard labor for five years to atone for their sins. Therefore, a large number of Jurchens were escorted to the pass and took over the work that the Mongolian slaves had to do. So now The slaves serving hard labor in various parts of the Ming Dynasty today are all Jurchens!
When the cavalry came from afar, the soldiers guarding the slaves immediately shouted at the slaves to get out of the way. Those slaves also knew the power of the cavalry, and they hurriedly ran to the roadbed one by one, stood in the waist-deep snow, and watched. Let that team of cavalry pass in front of you!
At noon, this group of cavalry arrived outside the Tianjin military port. After the sentry checked the seal, he opened the camp door and put the cavalry into the military port!
After entering the military port, Zhu Youxiao ordered: "Everyone take care of the horses and then go to rest. Han Siwen and Wang Hua will bring the prisoners over. I want to see them!"
Everyone followed the order and left. Zhu Youxiao, accompanied by Qiao Wangjin, came to the handsome hall of Tianjin Military Port. Because the buildings of Tianjin Military Port were also made of reinforced concrete, the handsome hall was very spacious. It not only had stoves for heating, but also bright glass. The windows also let in the sunlight from outside, giving the entire handsome hall a warm feeling!
Qiao Wangjin helped Zhu Youxiao take off his visor, and then helped Zhu Youxiao make a pot of hot tea. Then he took off his visor and stood behind Zhu Youxiao holding the handle of the knife!
The reason why only Qiao Wangjin came with Zhu Youxiao was because Li Tiezhu had been sent to the Royal Military Academy for further study by Zhu Youxiao, which meant that now Qiao Wangjin had actually become the sole commander of the Longya Guards. official!
Zhu Youxiao didn't wait long in the handsome hall when Han Siwen's report came from outside the door!
"Let them come in!" Zhu Youxiao said to Qiao Wangjin while drinking tea!
"Yes!" Qiao Wangjin nodded slightly, then strode to the door, pushed open the door of the commander's hall, and saw Han Siwen, Wang Hua, three Europeans and a young captain standing in front of the door!
Two of the three Europeans were slightly older, and their clothes were quite shabby, but they were still energetic. Obviously, although they did not receive any preferential treatment, they could at least have enough food and clothing, and there was also a younger one. Europeans look much better. Not only are they clean and tidy, they are also wearing Ming Dynasty military uniforms!
These three people are naturally Commander Alfonso of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, General Van Peel of the Dutch Fleet, and Adjutant Jose who joined the Ming Dynasty and became the instructor of the Guards Nanyang Fleet, and was renamed He Nanyang by Han Siwen!
And that young captain is Zhang Quanwu. This time Han Siwen and Wang Hua asked him to come here mainly to serve as a translator, but they also wanted him to show his face in front of Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor!
"Your Majesty has a decree for Mr. Han and Mr. Wang to come in!" Qiao Wangjin looked at a few people and stepped aside!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua nodded at Qiao Wangjin, and then led four people into the handsome hall!
"Your Majesty, bring here Alfonso, Commander of the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, and General Van Peer, Commander of the Dutch Fleet!" Han Siwen stood at attention, saluted, and reported loudly!
At the same time, Commander Alfonso, General Fan Peer, and He Nanyang all knelt down on the ground as instructed by Zhang Quanwu in advance, and kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor!
"However, although these three people knelt down, they were extremely shocked because they really did not believe a teenagerThe annual meeting is for the rulers of this huge empire!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao is nineteen years old this year. This is the age of adulthood no matter which country he is in. However, the Chinese people themselves are young, and Zhu Youxiao himself is handsome and unrestrained. In addition, he uses medicinal baths all the year round, which makes him even more powerful. Astonishing, but his skin is pink and white and delicate. In European eyes, he looks like a child of twelve or thirteen years old!
Looking at the three people kneeling on the ground, Zhu Youxiao pointed at He Nanyang and asked: "Why is this man wearing the military uniform of the Ming Dynasty?"
Han Siwen quickly explained: "Reporting to your majesty, this man's real name is Jose Fei, and he should be the rabbit master raised by Alfonso. However, he is proficient in navigation and knows the manufacturing of European navigation equipment, so I decided to give it to him privately. His Chinese name was He Nanyang, and he is now the chief instructor of our Guards Navy!"
Zhu Youxiao ignored the weirdness of He Nanyang's real name and the special status of his identity. He just nodded and said: "In this case, don't let him kneel down. Since this He Nanyang can contribute to our Ming Dynasty's maritime career, I also I won’t treat him badly, give him a Ming Dynasty household registration, appoint him as the chief instructor of the Guards Navy according to your wishes, and be promoted to the rank of warrant officer. If he makes a meritorious service in the future, he will be rewarded!"
Because Zhu Youxiao's words were very long and complicated, He Nanyang couldn't understand them even though he had been studying Chinese with Zhang Quanwu for a long time. Zhang Quanwu could only translate it for him once, and finally said: "Quickly say thank you Lord for your kindness! "
When He Nanyang learned that he had been recognized by the Ming Emperor, he was so excited that he could hardly speak. However, at Zhang Quanwu's reminder, he kowtowed heavily and said: "Cut the pig and get the roots!"
Zhu Youxiao didn’t care about He Nanyang’s unclear pronunciation, and smiled and said: “Get back on your feet!”
Zhang Quanwu called He Nanyang up again. After He Nanyang got up, he stood straight on the spot with his chin raised high. He looked like a professional soldier!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the two people kneeling on the ground and said, "You said they are all experts in navigation and naval warfare. Have you ever tested their abilities in this area?"
When asked by Zhu Youxiao, Han Siwen and Wang Hua were a little dumbfounded. They also heard from He Nanyang that naval officers with noble backgrounds were hereditary to work in the navy, and all of them had family backgrounds, so they put these The nobles picked them out as gifts for Zhu Youxiao, but they really didn't test the skills of these people in person!
Although Han Siwen and Wang Hua felt regretful, they had to speak at this time. Wang Hua quickly said: "Your Majesty, these two people and those nobles are officers of the West-Holland Combined Fleet. Their abilities should be good, and why Nanyang also said that they are all in the navy from their ancestors, so their skills should not be bad!"
Zhu Youxiao knew what was going on as soon as he heard this. He pointed at the two men and said: "They are both generals who are responsible for their own affairs. They still do things carelessly. Three months of salary will be deducted for each of them!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief and said in unison: "I know the crime, thank you for your magnanimity!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 449 A Century of Navy (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao warned Han Siwen and Wang Hua lightly, then turned his attention to He Nanyang and said with a smile: "Can you tell me whether these people are capable? Can they help me handle the navy's affairs?"
He Nanyang listened to the general idea this time and said with certainty: "Your Majesty, they are indeed very powerful naval officers and have the ability to complete your mission!"
Although He Nanyang's Chinese accent is weird, it can still be understood, so Zhu Youxiao said: "In this case, I will give some questions and let these people answer them. I will keep those who pass and those who cannot. Take it back yourselves!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua stood upright and said: "Follow your orders!"
Zhu Youxiao directly asked a few questions about navigation and naval warfare. Zhang Quanwen and He Nanyang translated them into Spanish, and then brought the noble prisoners into a conference room!
"You have to take an exam now. If you pass, you can become the slave of His Majesty the Ming Emperor. If you fail, go back to Nanyang and work as coolies!" After Zhang Quanwu showed the exam questions to everyone, he shouted at the confused noble captives. road!
Although all the noble captives felt ashamed about becoming slaves, compared with returning to Nanyang to work as coolies under the vicious Japanese, they still wanted to stay in this civilized and rich place!
So after Zhang Quanwu finished speaking, all the noble prisoners began to write furiously. They hoped that their answers would satisfy the Ming Emperor and be retained by His Majesty the Emperor!
While the noble prisoners were answering questions, Zhu Youxiao, Han Siwen, Wang Hua, and Qiao Wangjin sat around the stove in the handsome hall drinking tea and talking!
"Old Han's suggestion to learn navigation from Europeans is a good one. It can quickly improve the strength of our Ming Navy. This will make it much easier for us to deal with large-scale naval battles with European powers in the future!" Zhu Youxiao said while drinking hot tea!
"Your Majesty is exaggerating, but I thought our navy was powerful enough before. But after learning something from He Nanyang, I realized that we are still very immature. If His Majesty hadn't spent a lot of money to improve our battleships and artillery, With our firearms technology, if we were to compete with the navy of a truly powerful European country, we would suffer a big loss!" Han Siwen said with emotion!
"Yes!" Zhu Youxiao sighed and said: "We, the Ming Dynasty, have been in power for too long and have lagged behind the European powers in many things. Take the navy as an example. When we were emperor, we could still organize a large fleet to launch a war. Western, but by the Zhengde period, the Fujian Navy could only push back ten armed merchant ships from the Netherlands. The Frankie guns captured from them almost became the main firearm of our Ming Dynasty, but that was already more than a hundred years ago. Okay, now they have developed to this level, but our navy has just started, how can we do this if we don’t learn from others?"
Wang Hua smiled and said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Our Ming Dynasty now has clipper ships, breech-loading cannons, and explosive shells. These three weapons are extraordinary. When fighting with the West-Dutch Combined Fleet, the 'Sky Tiger Shark' It can fire at enemy warships from two nautical miles away, and it can still hit, because we use explosive shells, and the enemy ship sank after only three hits. If I didn't want to capture more enemy warships, I would want to 'Sky Tiger Shark' ' and destroy the entire West-Dutch Combined Fleet directly!"
Han Siwen also followed up and said: "The battleship armor technology is also very powerful. When I was bombarding the enemy ship 'Francis', I was hit by seventeen rounds, but only six of them caused damage. The rest of the shells were damaged by the battleship armor." After blocking it, we now have strong ships and cannons, so we can compete with the European powers without losing!"
After hearing what these two people said, Zhu Youxiao's smile became even brighter. He nodded in approval and said, "You are all from the Army. I sent you to the Navy after a short while. I didn't expect you to make such rapid progress. It's really disappointing." I am very happy, if you work hard, when our Ming Dynasty competes with European powers at sea in the future, you will be the main force!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua said in unison: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will live up to your Majesty's trust!"
Zhu Youxiao said with eyes full of imagination: "They say a century-old navy, but I and the Ming Dynasty don't have a hundred years to wait, not even ten years. You only have three to five years to prepare, so you have to work harder!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked to the desk. Qiao Wangjin immediately prepared pen and paper!
Zhu Youxiao dipped his pen in ink, pondered for a moment, and with a stroke of his pen, he wrote "One hundred years is too long, seize the day and night!" in nine big characters!
After finishing writing, Zhu Youxiao put down his pen and said: "This is my expectation for you, I hope you will not let me down!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua looked at those nine words and suddenly felt that the burden on their shoulders was extremely heavy, but they still stood at attention and said"Your Majesty, don't worry, I will build the strongest navy in the world for Your Majesty, even if I'm mad at you!"
"Report!" At this time, Zhang Quanwu's voice came from outside the door!
"It looks like the exam is over, let them bring the papers!" Zhu Youxiao said with interest!
The door opened, and Zhang Quanwu strode in with He Nanyang holding a stack of examination papers!
Zhang Quanwu stood at attention and saluted: "Your Majesty, the exam is over, your Majesty, please mark the papers!"
Zhu Youxiao walked over and took a look. When he saw that the papers were all in Spanish, he smiled and said, "I don't know that. It's up to you to tell me how they answered!"
Zhang Quanwu said nervously: "I just took a quick look, and their answers are all similar. It seems that they all have some ability! It's just that I'm not clear about some of the things, so I can't answer your Majesty's questions accurately. Please punish me!" "
Zhu Youxiao looked at He Nanyang again and asked, "What do you think of their answers?"
He Nanyang held his head high and said: "Your Majesty, I think their answers are just different styles, but there is no essential difference. They are all naval families that have been passed down for many years!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Since you have said so, I will keep these people. Zhang Quanwu, I will give you a task. You must let these people master basic Chinese character writing and Chinese communication within three months." ,can you do it?"
Zhang Quanwu was stunned, looked at Han Siwen, and said hesitantly: "Your Majesty, if I want to move with the fleet, I'm afraid I won't be able to complete your Majesty's mission!"
Han Siwen and Wang Hua were so frightened that their faces turned green when they heard that Zhang Quanwu dared to talk to Zhu Youxiao like this!
Han Siwen hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Quanwu was born overseas and does not understand the rules. Please spare him a break!"
Wang Hua also followed suit and said: "Your Majesty, Zhang Quanwu is so reckless because of my lax governance. If your Majesty wants to blame me, please punish me!"
Zhang Quanwu also felt that he might have caused a big disaster. He was so scared that he was shaking all over. Cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He was swallowing saliva and couldn't even speak!
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhang Quanwu, pondered for a while and then said: "The Nanyang Fleet will send me out to sea in March next year. You and He Nanyang will stay in Beijing to teach these prisoners Chinese, and I will let you go back in March next year. how do you feel?"
Zhang Quanwu did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would speak to him in a consultative tone. He was flattered and deeply moved. He stood at attention and said: "Your Majesty, don't worry, I will do my best to complete your Majesty's mission!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and patted Zhang Quanwu on the shoulder and said: "Very good, I'll leave those prisoners to you. You and He Nanyang go and prepare first, and you'll leave for Beijing in a while!"
"Yes!" Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang stood at attention, saluted, and then exited the handsome hall!
Han Siwen and Wang Hua were relieved to see that Zhu Youxiao did not blame Zhang Quanwu, but they were already pissed off by Zhang Quanwu, the ignorant bastard, and were already thinking about how to deal with him! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 450 Four Years of Apocalypse
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After lunch, Zhu Youxiao left the Tianjin military port with his guards and two four-wheeled carts pulling prisoners!
Neither Zhang Quanwu nor He Nanyang expected that Zhu Youxiao, as the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, would come on horseback like the guards, and would also ride back on horseback. Both of them were from the navy. Although this horse can also be ridden, but The technology can only be described as appalling!
After seeing Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang’s riding skills, in order not to delay the trip, Zhu Youxiao could only arrange for them to ride in a cart with the prisoners!
However, the carts used for the prisoners were all used for pulling goods. They had no roof at all, let alone heating facilities. Therefore, even though Zhang Quanwu and He Nanyang were wrapped in furs and airtight, they still felt the warmth of the north. It's freezing cold!
Not to mention the prisoners, their clothes were very thin to begin with. Each of them was given a tattered cotton robe when they set off, but the cart was rushing along the official road, and the wind it brought was enough to blow away any living creature. Frozen into popsicles!
If Han Siwen had not asked people to cover the cart with straw when setting off, these prisoners would have frozen to death on the road!
Zhu Youxiao, an imperialist of the Ming Dynasty and a pioneer of Chinese nationalism, did not treat these prisoners as politely as a corporal!
In Zhu Youxiao's view, although these noble prisoners from Europe can help him quickly improve his naval strength, there are a lot of such people in Europe. As long as he dangles the money in his hand, he doesn't know how many he can attract!
And this is Zhu Youxiao’s next plan, to use the Royal Commercial Bank to recruit naval talents around the world!
Zhu Youxiao believes that as long as he is given enough money, those Europeans who are unscrupulous for profit will rush to the Ming Dynasty at all costs. By then, he will not only be able to quickly expand his naval strength, but also learn more about the development of European countries. !
After arriving in Beijing, Zhu Youxiao ordered Zhang Quanwu and others to be sent directly to the Royal Military Academy, and he himself returned to the palace with his personal guards!
Seeing the end of the year, various affairs of the Ming Dynasty have gradually slowed down, and the people of the Ming Dynasty all over the world have begun to prepare for the New Year!
As early as the twelfth lunar month, the palace had distributed rewards to officials and soldiers from various places. Anyway, Zhu Youxiao now has a lot of money in his hands, so it is not a problem to reward all directions!
Zhu Youxiao, who is well versed in the principles of circulation, will not keep the silver in his hands. Silver cannot be eaten or drunk. Only when it is circulated can its value be reflected. Therefore, for Zhu Youxiao, issuing silver also stimulates the economy of the Ming Dynasty. What a great idea!
Time passed day by day, and it was New Year's Eve in the blink of an eye. During the day, Zhu Youxiao held a banquet with all the ministers in the palace. In the evening, he sent everyone home. In addition to the necessary guards, chamberlains, and maids on duty, the palace also , everyone had a holiday and had a great time celebrating the New Year!
For those on duty, the rewards given by Zhu Youxiao are enough to make up for the regret of not being able to celebrate the New Year with peace of mind. At the same time, the inspections are more rigorous than usual, making them more dedicated to their duties than usual!
According to the custom after Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, everyone in the royal family went to pay New Year's greetings to Concubine Zheng, and then had New Year's Eve dinner at Concubine Zheng's place, and set off a burst of fireworks. They spent the New Year's Eve of the third year of Tianqi happily!
While all parts of the Ming Dynasty are immersed in the joy of the New Year, there are also people who are still working hard for the stability of the Ming Dynasty!
In Culun, 10,000 Ming elite cavalry are stationed within the tall city wall. Although the grassland outside has been covered with snow, the city wall of Culun blocks the raging cold wind on the grassland. The coal-burning earth dragons and translucent glass windows It also makes the room warm as spring!
Sufficient food reserves allow these 10,000 garrison troops not only to eat freely, but also to exchange the remaining food and materials for many things they or the court need!
This allowed the 10,000 Ming Dynasty soldiers stationed deep in the grasslands to spend the harsh winter comfortably, and in the next spring, they could start again to sweep away the Mongolian tribes who were unwilling to surrender on the grasslands!
And those Mongolian herdsmen were not so lucky. They could only camp outside Kulun City, and then exchanged cattle, sheep, horses and even women for winter grain, salt, and tea bricks!
However, this situation has long been expected by Xiong Tingbi, so a large amount of materials were transported into Culun before winter, ensuring Culun's material needs!
And in the Russian plains, thousands of miles away from Beijing, an originally ordinary Rus village has become a military camp for the Ming Dynasty cavalry!
A wall was built around the village with logs, and all the Ross people became slaves. They worked constantly under the whips and sticks of another group of Ross people to strengthen this small fortress!
Cao Ling has already established a foothold on the Russian plains. He looted seven surrounding villages, captured nearly 500 slaves, and stored enough food for a year. He will wait for spring to come and cross over again. The Ural Mountains return to the Ming Dynasty!
But before that, Cao Ling still needed to clear out a young nobleman from the Muscovite Principality who was eyeing him. This count of the Muscovite Principality named Lukaski had already challenged Cao Ling, stating that Cao Ling had invaded his territory. He wants to capture Cao Ling and his army as slaves!
"Facing the challenge of the Earl, who only had more than a hundred mercenaries and could recruit up to two thousand farmers, Cao Ling just laughed it off, cut off the messenger's ears, stripped off his clothes, and then drove him out!
After doing this, Cao Ling sent out scouts day and night to spy, but he didn't find any movement from the earl until New Year's Eve!
"And in the Indian Ocean, Weisman, who has taken refuge with Zhu Youxiao for more than two years, is leading a fleet of seven armed merchant ships, sailing in the dark, and their goal is the Indian mainland!
Because of the support of Zhu Youxiao, the Ming Emperor, Weisman's fleet was all Galen ships, and these Galen ships were fully loaded with artillery. So strictly speaking, Weisman, a once down-and-out businessman, is now It should be led by an elite fleet!
However, although the ammunition and artillery of this fleet occupy a large load, the money they earn is unmatched by other fleets, because the goods carried by Weisman's fleet are all exquisite glass products and Fine porcelain and silk produced by the manufacturing office!
These goods have a fatal attraction for Europeans. They are even willing to exchange a ship of spices for a large dressing mirror, because as long as such a dressing mirror is shipped back to Europe, the profit can be twice as high as that of a ship of spices!
So Weisman believes that people on the Indian mainland will also be fascinated by these treasures, and thus exchange them for more and more precious goods!
But what makes Weisman's heart bleed is that he is not sailing this voyage to make money, but to "make friends." The treasures on the seven ships are all gifts that need to be given away, and all they receive in exchange are the indigenous people on the Indian continent. friendship!
“What a shitty friendship, the best way to deal with the natives is muskets and swords!” Weisman couldn’t help complaining in a low voice when he thought about giving away so many good things!
Although Wiseman spoke Dutch, there was still a middle-aged man next to him who glanced at him!
"My lord, it's past midnight. According to the Ming Dynasty's calendar, it's already the fourth year of the Apocalypse!" The middle-aged man walked up to Weisman and said with a smile!
"First Officer Chen Yan, you need to be clear about one thing. It has been almost three years since I was recruited by His Majesty the Great Emperor. I already know everything about the Ming Dynasty. In a strict sense, I have already become a member of the Ming Dynasty, so you don't need to remind me. It's such a trivial thing for me!" Weisman said with an arrogant expression in substandard Chinese!
To be honest, Weisman didn’t like the first mate who was suddenly sent to his fleet, because ever since Chen Yan came on board, Weisman had felt like being watched by a poisonous snake from time to time, which made Weisman extremely uncomfortable! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 451 Acting
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
According to the original rules, once the New Year's Eve is over, there will be a court meeting on the first day of the new year, but Zhu Youxiao changed it and set the meeting on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month!
In other words, the official start time of the Ming Dynasty government was set by Zhu Youxiao on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, which gave the Spring Festival a fifteen-day holiday!
The officials in the capital took this opportunity to visit relatives and friends. If the distance allowed, they would go back to their hometowns to visit relatives. They lived a comfortable life!
Although the first- and second-grade officials and noble families did not move around so frequently, their lives were comfortable because the palace gave many fresh vegetables to each family!
Being able to eat delicious cucumbers and fresh vegetables in the dead of cold winter can be said to be an extremely enjoyable thing. Even the emperor in the palace rarely had this kind of treatment before!
However, the greenhouse that Zhu Youxiao spent "huge sums of money" to build perfectly solved this problem. Although the output could not be sold on a large scale, it was not difficult to satisfy the needs of the palace and the homes of dignitaries. !
Leisurely time always flies by, and in a blink of an eye, it’s time for the 15th National Congress!
There are usually no major issues in a court meeting like this. The main theme is to wish the Emperor a Happy New Year. At most, it just brings in a few vassals to add to the splendor!
However, there is an important thing to be done at the first great meeting in the fourth year of the Apocalypse. That is, in response to the strong request of the North Korean and Mongolian subjects, the Ming Dynasty will officially include North Korea and the Mongolian grasslands into its territory!
The various ceremonies of the court meeting ended, the envoys from Japan, Ryukyu, Bali and other countries completed their congratulations, and the North Korean envoy Incheon and the Mongolian Tuxie Tuhan Oba both went to the palace!
Incheon was the loser who had taken refuge with Mao Wenlong in the first place. After Ming Dynasty actually took control of North Korea, Incheon could be said to be getting along like a fish in water. It also did a very good job in helping Ming Dynasty control North Korea. Therefore, the North Korean envoy cried and begged Ming Dynasty to accept North Korea's drama. The protagonist falls on him!
This Incheon was wearing a second-grade official uniform. After going to the palace, he fell to the ground without saying a word, and then burst into tears!
He also cried and said: "Your Majesty, Hou Jin was cruel and immoral. After occupying our country, he slaughtered civilians wantonly, so that ten houses in Korea were empty. Everyone in our country deeply hates his evil, and wishes to eat his flesh and sleep on his skin. , Fortunately, Your Majesty was benevolent and sent heavenly soldiers to save North Korea in danger. However, after the evil thief Huang Taiji of the Later Jin Dynasty entered the court, knowing that he was losing, he made a poisonous plan to kill all the Li family of North Korea. After a year of searching, the angels were unable to find any descendants of the Lee family, and our royal family in Korea was cut off!"
At this point, Incheon was lying on the ground crying, his face covered with tears and snot. His miserable appearance was really sad for those who heard it, and shed tears for those who saw it. It was so touching!
Even Zhu Youxiao, who was sitting high on the imperial steps, secretly raised his thumb and said to himself: "This guy's acting skills are really good. In future generations, he will definitely be able to get a golden rooster and a hundred flowers. Especially if this guy is skilled enough." Damn it, stuffing ginger and garlic into your eyes and nose, I’m wondering how it tastes even though I’m sitting so far away!”
After crying for a while, Incheon said sadly: "Now we in Korea no longer have a royal family, and the subjects are like bereaved dogs. They are in panic all the time. Some people originally wanted to select virtuous people among the ministers to serve as the royal family, but when Korea was abused by Hou Jin, All the kings and ministers of Korea have behaved immorally, and after so many choices, no one can be called worthy, which is really shameful. At this time, the Korean subjects can only ask the sage to take them in!"
Say it!
Incheon knelt down and kowtowed, and his head hit the gold bricks on the ground, making a banging sound that made people’s foreheads hurt!
But at this time, Zhu Youxiao couldn't agree straight away, otherwise it would seem less real!
So Zhu Youxiao said politely: "North Korea has always been a vassal state of the Ming Dynasty. This time the Korean royal family is cut off. If the Ming Dynasty accepts North Korea, I am afraid that the vassal states will be jealous, so I can't be sure about this!"
"Your Majesty!" Incheon let out a heart-rending scream, knelt down and begged in pain: "North Korea has no royal family now. If Your Majesty does not accept it, North Korea will be in war. How can it be that with Your Majesty's kindness, Do you want to see North Korea devastated again?"
Zhu Youxiao still shook his head and said: "My Ming Dynasty has always acted upright. When the imperial grandfather sent troops to defeat Toyotomi Hideyoshi's army during the Imjin Japanese Rebellion, he could have occupied North Korea in one fell swoop, but he still followed the ancestral system and withdrew from North Korea and returned it to the Li family. , Although the Korean royal family is now cut off, if we occupy Korea like this, how will I explain to Emperor Taizu Gao in a hundred years?"
Incheon stopped crying at this moment. He knelt on the ground, straightened his clothes, and said in a sonorous voice: "Your Majesty, it is right to follow the ancestral system, but everything cannot be generalized. When the Japanese rebellion was put down in Imchen, Emperor Shenzong returned to power, the Li family was benevolent. , todayThe Li family has been cut off. It is also benevolent for Your Majesty to accept the monarchs and ministers of North Korea. If Your Majesty only cares about the reputation of the Ming Dynasty and does not care about the life and death of the Korean people, you have lost your benevolence. Do you want to be an unvirtuous king? "
At this time, the supporting actor Liu Yishen appeared on the stage. He frowned and pointed at Incheon like a sword, shouting: "Bold! You dare to slander His Majesty like this. Do you think that my Ming Dynasty sword is disadvantageous?"
Incheon, on the other hand, was not afraid and snorted coldly: "The sharpness of the Ming Dynasty's soldiers can be said to be invincible in the world. However, no matter how sharp the soldiers are, if they lose their benevolence, they will not be able to survive for long. Your Majesty is not willing to accept the Korean subjects." , it is to trap the Korean subjects in water and fire, it is immoral and immoral!"
At this point, Incheon stood up brazenly and roared: "Your Majesty refuses to accept North Korea today just for the sake of mere fame. I have no face to face the North Korean people who are eagerly waiting for the Holy King. I will die here to prove the determination of my North Korean subjects!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Inchuan shook his head, and Wusha flew out immediately. Then Inchuan lowered his head again, took a full stance, and hit the beams of the hall!
"Hurry up and stop him!" Zhu Youxiao stood up and shouted in cooperation!
The guards in front of the palace who had been prepared immediately rushed forward and held Incheon down. At this time, Incheon's head was less than three inches away from the beam. It was just right!
"What are you doing? Do you have to trap me in being unkind and unfilial?" Zhu Youxiao's face was filled with sorrow and he stamped his feet on the ground. He was really heartbroken!
"Your Majesty!" Incheon cried to the ground again: "The subjects of North Korea look to the Holy King for mercy, like a baby waiting for milk. How can the Holy King only care about reputation and ignore the life and death of thousands of North Korean subjects!"
"Alas!" Zhu Youxiao thought for a long time, then sighed as if he had made up his mind: "For the sake of the Korean people, I can only be a sinner once!"
Incheon was extremely surprised and said: "Your Majesty, did you approve the performance of all the subjects of Korea?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded painfully and said: "I am sure about this matter. From now on, North Korea will be my land of the Ming Dynasty, and the people of North Korea are my people. I am sure that this matter is against the ancestral precepts of Emperor Taizu Gao. I want to go to the tomb of Taizu in person." Please forgive me!"
Incheon kowtowed and shouted: "Your Majesty, Holy Ming, long live our emperor! Long live! Long live!"
With this, the drama came to an end, and North Korea officially legally belonged to the Ming Dynasty, thus completing all the legal procedures for the Ming Dynasty to annex North Korea!
But while everyone was enjoying this drama with gusto, Tushetukhan Oba watched with unbearable teeth!
And Oba’s petition to the Ming Dynasty to incorporate the grasslands into its territory is also extremely simple and clear!
He knelt in front of Zhu Youxiao and said loudly: "Your great and benevolent Majesty, you conquered the grassland with supreme force. From the time you stabbed Lin Dan Khan to death, you are the master of the grassland and all the herdsmen on the grassland. I am your slave, please accept the allegiance of all the tribes on the grassland!"
Zhu Youxiao also said boldly and authentically: "I accept the allegiance of all the grassland tribes, and in the name of the Ming Emperor, I will give the grassland to all the herdsmen who are loyal to me!"
Oba kowtowed and said: "On behalf of all the herdsmen on the grassland, I kowtow to Your Majesty!"
“This kind of performance-less performance made all the ministers in the palace shake their heads. Incheon even cast a look of disdain on Obama! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 452 Team training envoys attack (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
After the Great Meeting, the Ming Dynasty’s administrative agencies began to operate, and the first task in the fourth year of Apocalypse was to prepare for the relocation of people from Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces!
According to the plan a year ago, Yang Lian, the best swordsman in the Ming Dynasty, was appointed as the "Envoy of Shanshan and Shaanxi Patrols" to patrol Shanxi and Shaanxi on behalf of the emperor Zhu Youxiao!
As soon as the residence report came out, the gentry and officials from all walks of life in Shanxi and Shaanxi were all frightened!
But what everyone didn’t expect was that Yang Lian’s inspection was just a superficial means, and Zhu Youxiao’s real killer move was the 30,000 regiment trainers who had been trained for several months!
These regiment training envoys are all retired veterans from various armies, and many of them have disabilities. In the past, no one would have taken care of these people, and many of them could not even get pensions or severance pay!
But Zhu Youxiao regarded these people as treasures. Not only did he give full rewards, he also gave each of them the title of a ninth-grade regiment training envoy. Their task was to return to their hometown and village to organize group training, and It’s the Ming Dynasty version of reserve force!
Even though the regiment training envoy is only a ninth-rank official, he is also an official registered in the Ministry of War. He gets a salary of three taels of silver every month, plus the silver and land awarded for his merits. It can be said that every regiment training envoy is an official. A small landowner!
In order to implement the regiment training system, Zhu Youxiao also required the infantry to set up regiment training commanders, regiment training commanders, and regiment training supervisors in the two provinces of Shanxi and Shaanxi, and to write local documents in the name of the cabinet!
Requires all provinces, prefectures and counties to strictly implement the newly promulgated "General Training of the Ming Dynasty Group Training" and include the quality of the group training in the evaluation!
This gives local officials a headache, because regiment training belongs to the military, and regiment training commanders, commanders, supervisors, and regiment training envoys are also affiliated with the Ministry of War. Local officials like them have no jurisdiction at all!
"But regiment training is also a local reserve force, which requires people from all over the country to receive regular training in their free time. If someone disobeys or interferes with it, then this is the scope of the local officials' jurisdiction!
So for the local officials, the matter of team training is not their business at all, but they have to worry about it. If they do it well, they will get no credit. If they don’t do it, they will definitely be punished. It is really thankless and thankless, and it is impossible to ignore it!
Liu Silang is one of the 30,000 regiment training envoys. He lost his left arm in the Battle of the Grassland. He thought he would go home to farm with the silver reward and the land title deed, but who knows that because his family is from Shanxi, in the After he recovered from his injury, he was recruited into the regiment training camp!
In the training camp, Liu Silang met many veterans and wounded soldiers like him. Originally, these people were still confused. Why did the court bring them together?
But after three months of brainwashing training, Liu Silang and all the regiment training officers understood one thing. Although they were disabled and retired, they were still soldiers of His Majesty the Ming Emperor. They still received His Majesty’s pay and still had to pay their dues. Work hard for His Majesty the Ming Emperor!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of anything else, just saying that the emperor gave them these big-headed soldiers and officers, this kind of kindness is enough for countless people to die in repayment, not to mention that they don't have to die!
After the training, Liu Silang returned to Liujia Village in Shouyang County, Taiyuan!
The villagers in Liujia Village are basically all surnamed Liu and belong to a large family. The patriarch is Liu Silang’s distant uncle and the largest landowner in Liujia Village, occupying more than half of the land in Liujia Village!
The reason why Liu Silang left home to join the army was because he offended the uncle's son, his distant cousin, and could no longer stay in Liujia Village, so he left home for more than ten years!
When Liu Silang rode a tall horse into Liujia Village, many villagers no longer recognized this military commander who was wearing a brand-new mandarin duck jacket, riding a horse and carrying a sword, but he had a broken arm!
But after all, Liu Silang was a native of Liujiacun, and even though he had been gone for more than ten years, someone still recognized him quickly!
"Is this the fourth boy from Liu Xicai's family in the west of the village? How many years have he not been back?" An old man with white hair and beard looked at Liu Silang with squinting eyes and shouted!
It’s not that the old man has a loud voice, it’s because his ears are not working properly, so his voice unconsciously becomes louder!
Liu Silang recognized the old man at a glance, quickly dismounted and said respectfully: "Fifth Master, are you still strong in your old body?"
Liu Wuye looked at Liu Silang in front of him and nodded: "Why are you tough? Your ears are not working well, your legs and feet are not flexible anymore, you can't die even if you want to, you are just an old loser who is dragging down the younger generation!"
Liu Silang supported Liu Wuye and said with a smile: "See what you said? As the old saying goes, having an elder in a family is like having a treasure. With you always here, there is always someone to ask for advice on big things and small things in this village. Don't you think so?"
Liu Wuye was also happy after hearing this. He grinned and said with a few yellow teeth."After all, he is a person who has experienced the world, and his words are pleasant to the ears. Will you leave this time when you come back?"
Liu Silang glanced at his empty left arm and said with a wry smile: "If I don't leave, I'll lose my arm in the battle with the Tatars, and I won't be able to go into battle to kill the enemy. I'll stay in the village and farm from now on!"
Only then did Liu Wuye see Liu Silang's broken arm, grabbing his empty sleeve, and sighed: "A sword and a gun have no eyes, it's good to come back alive. You've brought back a lot of money to my family in the past two years." , your second brother and third brother have also married wives, and now your family is one of the best in the village. From now on, you can farm the land with peace of mind and marry a housewife, which is better than being a warrior in the military camp!"
Liu Silang smiled and said: "What the Fifth Master said is that I will go home to see my father and mother first, and then I will treat you to a drink!"
Liu Wuye nodded and said: "Go back quickly! Your parents always miss you, and they may be very happy to see you back!"
Liu Silang said goodbye to Mr. Liu Wu, got on his horse and rushed home. He greeted many villagers along the way, and it took him a long meal to reach his door!
Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar home, Liu Silang couldn’t help but sigh!
When Liu Silang left, there were only three thatched cottages in the house. The eldest brother was in his twenties and he didn’t have a wife, let alone the second and third brothers!
Now Liu Silang's home has changed. The thatched cottage has been replaced by a blue brick house, and the yard is neatly paved with stone slabs. Although there is only the main house and two side rooms in the yard, this is really the case in Liujia Village. Countless people!
Especially since there are three similar courtyards on both sides of Liu Silang's house, it is obvious that Liu Silang's brothers already have their own homes!
However, according to the rules of the village, there is no reason to separate families when parents are here, so even though each family has its own courtyard, they are all close together, and it is very convenient to take care of each other!
Just when Liu Silang was looking around in front of his house, an old man walked out of the old yard!
This old man looks to be in his fifties. He is wearing a short green cotton jacket and a snow-white felt hat. He looks energetic and decent!
When Liu Silang saw the old man, he quickly dismounted, walked a few steps, knelt down in the tunnel and said, "Dad! The unfilial son is back!"
The old man was Liu Xicai, Liu Silang's father. He was stunned by Liu Silang's kneeling, and then he recognized that this was his son. He was overjoyed and said, "Fourth brother, you are back!"
Liu Xicai said that and stepped forward to help Liu Silang, but when he grabbed Liu Silang's empty left arm, his heart suddenly "thumped"!
"Fourth, what's your arm?" Liu Xicai's voice was trembling, and his eyes were already red!
"Dad! It's okay, we didn't have it when we were fighting the Tatars!" Liu Silang also felt sad, but he still said with a smile!
"Alas!" Liu Xicai sighed and said, "It's gone, as long as people come back, it's okay as long as people come back!"
At this point, Liu Xicai was already in tears, an old man who had been stubborn all his life, but because he felt sorry for his son, he cried like a baby! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 453 Team Training Envoy Attacks (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Xicai’s cry immediately alarmed the whole family. An old lady walked out of the main room, and a family of three also walked out of the side room!
The old lady is Liu Silang’s mother, Liu Zhang, and the family of three is Liu Silang’s eldest brother Liu Jinbao, sister-in-law Liu Qian, and his seven-year-old nephew Liu Huzi!
When Mrs. Liu Zhang went out, she saw her old man hugging a soldier and crying bitterly. He immediately knew who that person was, tears flowed from his eyes, and he ran over stumbled!
"My son! You are finally back!" Mrs. Liu Zhang threw herself in front of Liu Silang, shouted and burst into tears!
"Mom! My son's unfilial piety has made my mother worried!" Liu Silang couldn't kowtow even if he wanted to, so he could only cry with his parents!
At this time, Mrs. Liu Zhang also discovered that Liu Silang was missing an arm, and she felt even more sad in her heart, and she was crying very sadly!
Seeing this, Liu Jinbao and Liu Qian rushed forward to persuade him!
"Father and mother have just come back, let's go into the house and talk!" Liu Jinbao said while wiping his tears and supporting his parents!
"Yes! My son and his fourth uncle are back. It's a happy event. It's not good for father and mother to cry like this. It's better to go into the house and talk!" Liu Qianshi also persuaded!
After being persuaded by the eldest son and his wife, the Liu family finally stopped crying!
Liu Xicai said to his little grandson: "Huzi, quickly kowtow to your fourth uncle!"
Liu Huzi is only seven years old. He has a tiger-like head and a chubby face. He is very cute. He was curiously looking at the stranger in front of him with his big eyes. He was called by his grandfather, and then he realized what he was doing!
"Huzi kowtows to his fourth uncle!" Liu Huzi kowtows to Liu Silang respectfully!
"Get up!" Liu Silang quickly pulled up Liu Huzi, took out a piece of broken silver from his waist, handed it to Huzi and said with a smile: "Although the New Year has passed, my fourth uncle has to give this new year's money to me. Keep it and buy candies later!" "
When Mrs. Liu Qian saw that there was half a tael of silver, she narrowed her eyes with laughter, but she said, "His fourth uncle is too polite. It is not appropriate to give such an older child so much New Year's money!"
Liu Silang put the silver into Xiao Huzi's hand, then solemnly kowtowed to his sister-in-law, whom he had never met before: "Sister-in-law, I am away from home all year round. My parents rely on my brother and sister-in-law to take care of me. I kowtow to you!"
Liu Qian didn't expect Liu Silang to pay such a heavy courtesy to her, and she didn't know what to do for a moment. She just said: "This is what we should do. His fourth uncle, please don't do this. I really can't bear it!" "
But Mrs. Liu Zhang said on the side: "Why can't you bear it? He has been gone for more than ten years, and he only sent letters to his family in the past two years. If you and the eldest brother hadn't taken care of us, the old couple, the second child, and the third child, how could we still be here?" You know what it’s like!”
At this time, Liu Jinlu and Liu Jinfu, the second eldest son of the Liu family, brought their respective wives, and the Liu Lin family and the Liu Wang family also heard the news and rushed over!
The second and third sons of the Liu family are both strong men in their twenties and seventies. When they saw their little brother coming back, they were also overjoyed. But when they saw that Liu Silang had no arm, he burst into tears again!
At this time, many villagers have gathered outside the Liu family. After all, the Liu family has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past two years with the money sent back by Liu Silang. This makes all the people in Liu Village envious!
This time Liu Silang is wearing a mandarin duck jacket again and riding a tall horse back. It can be regarded as a return to his hometown in fine clothes. All the folks naturally want to come and see!
Just when everyone was talking about Liu Silang's return, suddenly a burst of shouting sounded from behind the crowd!
"Get out of the way! Get out of the way! The third young master is here!"
Hearing this sound, all the onlookers hurriedly got out of the way. A thirty-one or twelve-year-old man wearing a navy blue leather jacket and a scar on his left face walked into Liu's house with four people dressed as domestic slaves. yard!
When they saw this man, the faces of the Liu family members froze. Old Liu quickly went over and saluted: "It's the third young master here! What can I do for you?"
That man was having sex with Liu Mingshan, the third son of the patriarch of Liujia Village. Liu Silang had to escape from Liujia Village because he injured his face!
Today, Liu Mingshan was free at home, but when he heard that Liu Silang was back, he immediately remembered what happened back then, and ran over with four long-term workers without saying a word!
"Liu Silang, do you dare to come back?" Liu Mingshan asked through gritted teeth as soon as he saw Liu Silang!
"Why don't I dare to come back?" Liu Silang glanced at Liu Mingshan and asked with a sneer!
"You hurt my face back then and ran away for more than ten years. Now that you come back, our accounts must be settled, right?" Liu Mingshan also said with a sneer.?!
"What's your fault?" Liu Silang scolded: "Back then, you bullied others and wanted to take advantage of my sister. I only cheated on you to give you an advantage. Now you still dare to make trouble. I think you still don't have a long memory." !”
It turns out that Liu Silang also had an eldest sister named Sister Liu Qiao. Sister Liu Qiao was seventeen and Liu Silang was twelve. When the two sisters went out to dig wild vegetables, they met Liu Mingshan!
At that time, Liu Mingshan was only 18 or 19 years old, but he was an out-and-out young landlord. To be honest, he was a dandy and looked up to him. At best, he was just a young master!
The matter is also very simple. Liu Mingshan took advantage of the situation and wanted to harm Sister Liu Qiao. However, when dealing with Sister Liu Qiao, he was unprepared to be stabbed in the face by Liu Silang!
Liu Mingshan was originally a young master, and when he saw the blood, he was so frightened that he peeed. Liu Silang and Sister Liu Qiao ran home. Only then did Liu Xi realize that the matter was not over, so he let Liu Silang run away!
Later, Sister Liu Qiao married into a family a hundred miles away in order to avoid disaster. Although she lived a stable life, she could not return home all year round!
Today, Liu Mingshan came to his door, just wanting to avenge the previous knife attack, but he didn’t expect that Liu Silang would not scorn him at all, and dared to expose his shortcomings in front of so many people. This made Liu Mingshan very angry!
"What are you doing standing still? Arrest him. I want to open an ancestral hall and pray for family law!" Liu Mingshan shouted at the top of his lungs!
The four servants who followed Liu Mingshan were also unambiguous. They went straight up to arrest Liu Silang!
Zheng——
There was just a crisp sound of a long sword coming out of its sheath. Liu Silang had already drawn the knife in his hand and slashed it out with his backhand. The servant who rushed at the front only felt a blur in front of his eyes and a cold feeling on his head. He was so frightened that he screamed and died. He rolled back and crawled to the ground!
The servant touched his head, but he found that the bun had been cut off, and a large piece of scalp was exposed, and he was still breathing cold air!
When the villagers watching the excitement saw the knife being used, they were frightened and dispersed. However, these people were unwilling to leave and watched from a distance!
Liu Mingshan didn’t expect Liu Silang to be so ferocious. He would directly use the knife at the slightest disagreement, and his legs were trembling with fear!
Liu Silang held a sharp long knife in his hand, walked up to Liu Mingshan, and put the knife on Liu Mingshan's shoulder!
Liu Mingshan felt the cold air on the blade, and suddenly goosebumps appeared on his body. He trembled and said: "Liu Laosi, what are you going to do? You have to pay with your life for killing me! Don't mess around!"
Old man Liu also hurriedly advised: "If you have something to say, fourth brother, please speak it carefully. Don't dare to kill anyone!"
Liu Silang sneered and said, "Dad, don't worry! Even if I kill him now, he is also guilty, and I will be fine!"
Old man Liu said anxiously: "Fourth brother, what are you talking about? Since ancient times, people have killed people to pay for their lives and debts to pay for their debts. If you really want to kill him today, will the government spare you?"
Mrs. Liu and Zhang also followed: "Si'er, listen to mother and put down the knife. We are a family with a duty, but we don't dare to kill people. If you let the government arrest you and pay for your life, how will mother live?"
Seeing his parents begging him like this, Liu Silang was speechless for a while, but Liu Silang did not put down the knife, but used the knife to lightly cut Liu Mingshan's ear! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 454 Team training envoys attack (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
This time, although Liu Silang didn’t use any force, he still cut a gash in Liu Mingshan’s ear, and blood immediately flowed out!
"Ah! My ears! My ears!" Liu Mingshan only felt a pain in his ears. He didn't know what happened. He screamed in fright, but he didn't dare to move!
The villagers watching the excitement could see it clearly, and someone shouted: "Your ears haven't fallen off, you're in trouble!"
Liu Mingshan is used to misbehaving in the village. Seeing Liu Silang punishing him today, the villagers felt happy when they saw him. Hearing someone shout like this made them burst into laughter!
Liu Silang burst out laughing when he saw Liu Mingshan being so miserable, making Liu Mingshan so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl in!
"Fourth boy, you have been showing such great authority since you came back. Do you really not care about the rules of the clan?" Suddenly an old and rich voice sounded, and everyone stopped laughing immediately!
Liu Silang turned his head and saw that he was an old man who was nearly seventy years old, with white beard and hair, but very energetic!
This old man was dressed in a black satin fur coat and a mink fur hat. Although he was old, his eyes were not cloudy at all, and there was still a trace of murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Liu Silang!
"Who do I think you are? It turns out that the patriarch is here. It's only two-quarters of an hour away from your hometown, so why are you here so quickly? Have you been hiding aside to watch the fun?" Liu Silang didn't show any concern at all. He was afraid, but said with a sneer!
It was Liu Wenmao, the big landowner of Liujia Village and the head of the Liu clan, who came here. This old man was already sixty-seven years old, but his spirit was hale and hearty and his body was strong. There was no hint that he was over seventy years old!
Liu Silang's guess was correct. After Liu Mingshan went out, Liu Wenmao also came out. He knew very well that his third son was a waste who couldn't eat anything and couldn't do anything. He was very afraid that his son would not be able to compete. Liu Silang, so I plan to calm down my son when necessary!
The reason why Liu Wenmao is so afraid of Liu Silang is that as long as the Ming Dynasty has become too fierce in the past two years, Qiu Ba, who was originally worthless, has now become a military master!
Take Liu Silang for example. He has not shown up for more than ten years, and the people in Liujia Village thought he was dead outside. But in the past two years, he has started to send money home. The people who come are serious officials, and the money is also bright. Brilliant snowflakes and silver!
In two years, the originally poor Liu family not only paid off all their debts, but also built four courtyards!
The second and third sons who were singles have also married wives one after another. It seems that they are about to develop. Originally, Liu Wenmao was still thinking about how to curb this family. Now that the fourth son of the Liu family is back, how can he not let Liu Wenmao deal with it carefully?
However, when Liu Wenmao learned that the fourth son of the Liu family had lost his arm, his fear faded a little. It was obvious that the fourth son of the Liu family came home because he was disabled. Even if such a person has a lot of money, it is not difficult to make money. !
Just when Liu Wenmao was thinking about how to take this opportunity to hold down the old Liu family, the fourth son of the Liu family actually went under the knife and saw blood, which forced him to stand up and speak!
"Fourth brother, we are all kin, and the bones are broken but the tendons are still attached! Are you going to go under the knife this time? Don't you miss the family ties too much?" Liu Wenmao squinted his eyes and put down his big hat as soon as he opened his mouth!
"Bah!" Liu Silang spat fiercely and said: "You also know about the family ties in the country? We, the folks in Liujia Village, all have the same ancestors, but look at how your family lives in a big courtyard with four entrances. Liujia Village Half of the land was taken away by your family. The debts owed to your family by every family in the village are just like the debts of the Lord of Hell. It will take several lifetimes to repay your family's debt. In order to repay your family's debt, they sold their land and even sold their land. How many families sell their sons and daughters? Why don’t you remember your hometown and family ties when you collect money from your blood and tears?”
The things Liu Silang said can be found everywhere in the countryside, and big landlords also do this. But it is not honorable to force relatives to sell their land, or even sell their children and daughters. Now Liu Silang said it in public. When Liu Wenmao came out, his face was always red!
"Since ancient times, killing people to pay for their lives and debts to pay back money are all things that are natural and just. What's more, brothers still settle accounts! The money lent by our family will naturally be recovered. If this matter is revealed to the world, it is also our family's fault. Reason, you committed the murder with a knife. This is a serious crime against the law of the country. It is not an exaggeration for me to drag you to see the official today!" Liu Wenmao first defended himself a few words, and then talked about Liu Silang's use of the knife, and his tone was immediate. Just toughen up!
"Hehehehe!" Liu Silang sneered a few times and said, "Are you talking about the law of the country with me at this time? If you only talk about the law of the country, it won't be a big deal if I kill this bitch!"
Liu Wenmao doesn’t know Liu SiWhere did Liu Silang get his confidence? But looking at Liu Silang's empty left arm, he felt a little more confident!
"Fourth, even if you are in the army, you cannot kill people randomly. Besides, you are not in the army now, right? You commit murder with a knife in front of so many people. Even if you have military merit, the national law cannot spare you!" Liu Wenmao said in a loud voice. He has a stern look, and every word is filled with murderous intent!
"Fourth brother! Put down the knife quickly and apologize to Mr. Liu. We, from a small family, cannot fight against them!" Mrs. Liu Zhang was frightened when she heard this. She quickly grabbed Liu Silang and persuaded him with tears streaming down her face!
"Mom, don't worry, we are not afraid of their family now. If he doesn't give our family an explanation today, Liu Mingshan's head will have to be kept!" Liu Silang pressed the knife down and pressed it on Liu Mingshan's neck, with murderous intent in his eyes. Shoot, with that terrifying gaze, even Liu Wenmao couldn't help but take a step back!
"Brother, I have a bag in my arms. Take it out and show it to Mr. Liu!" Liu Silang turned to Liu Jinbao and said!
Liu Jinbao was stunned at first, then he quickly went over and took out a small green satin bag from Liu Silang's arms!
"Take out the things inside!" Liu Silang said with a sneer!
Liu Jinbao hurriedly opened the small bag and took out a piece of hard paper folded in half and a small seal!
"Mr. Liu, do you have any fame?" Liu Silang looked at Liu Wenmao and asked with a sneer!
"Why are you asking this?" Liu Wenmao looked at the two things in Liu Jinbao's hand, and his heart was already beating, but he still refused to give in!
"Brother, open that piece of paper and let Mr. Liu see it clearly!" Liu Silang smiled even brighter and said to his elder brother again!
Although Liu Jinbao is a farmer, he is not a fool. At this time, he also felt that things seemed to be turning around. He hurriedly opened the piece of cardboard and saw that there were many words written densely on it, and it was covered with bright red printing!
Although Liu Jinbao didn’t know how to read, he knew that the print should be the official seal, and anything with the official seal was amazing!
When Liu Jinbao saw that his brother was actually wearing something with an official seal, his fear of Liu Wenmao disappeared immediately. He straightened his chest and raised his head, unfolded the piece of paper, and handed it to Liu Wenmao!
"Liu Silang, the commander of Xuanfu's Jiazi Battalion, is appointed as the ninth-grade regiment training envoy, responsible for the training of Liujia Village, Shouyang County, Taiyuan Prefecture, Shanxi Province!" Liu Silang's voice was cold and his eyes were serious: "Back then, I escaped from Liujia Village and entered Liujia Village in order to survive. After joining the army, I was afraid that you would find me and changed my name to Liu Silang. Now I am the training envoy of the ninth-grade regiment, and I am also an official of the imperial court registered in the Ministry of War. Mr. Liu, take a look, the writing and seal on this are correct, right?"
"That's right!" Liu Wenmao nodded sadly, and then shouted: "But so what? Can you become a ninth-grade regiment trainer and kill people at will?"
"Liu Mingshan led people to attack me, and the folks here saw it. Attacking me is akin to treason. Why shouldn't I kill him?" Liu Silang's voice was like thunder. He pressed the knife in his hand hard, and Liu Mingshan fell to his knees. On the ground, a stinking smell came out of his crotch!
"Fourth brother, why do you say that we are all from the same clan and ancestors, and are fellow villagers, are we really going to kill people?" Liu Wenmao saw that something was not going well, and his tone immediately softened!
"Mr. Liu, if you don't have any fame and honor, and you don't kneel before me, you are suspected of contempt for the king's law!" Liu Silang's tone was teasing, and he pressed the knife in his hand again. Liu Mingshan's neck immediately oozed blood. A trace of blood!
"Old Liu Wenmao pays homage to the regimental envoy!" Liu Wenmao trembled and slowly knelt down on the ground! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 455 Night Talk
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Wenmao left in despair with his good-for-nothing son. Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. Even though Liu Silang is only a ninth-grade regiment commander, he is not something a rich man like Liu Wenmao with no rank or rank can deal with!
The news that the fourth son of the Liu family became an official also spread quickly in Liujia Village. Many people who had a good relationship with the family and were close blood relatives came to congratulate them. Everyone in the Liu family was elated, and the old couple's faces almost cramped with laughter. Son!
It was not until evening that the congratulators finally dispersed, and the Liu family gathered in the main room to talk!
Mrs. Liu Zhang pulled Liu Silang and asked, "Si'er! Are you going to stop leaving when you come back this time?"
Liu Silang nodded and said: "We are not leaving. The instructor told us that our duty is to train soldiers in our hometown. Although there is no chance of promotion, it is a good thing that we can still get a salary while staying here!"
"That's true!" Old Man Liu said with a smile: "Our ancestors didn't even have a literate person, but now you are an official. It's also the blessing of our ancestors. We have to go to the graves of our ancestors tomorrow!"
Liu Silang agreed: "I'll go tomorrow!"
Speaking of this, Liu Silang looked at Hu Zi and said: "The emperor issued a decree the year before last, ordering all counties and villages to run schools so that children between the ages of seven and fifteen can go to school to read and write. Why don't we have a school in our village?" ?"
Liu Jinbao sneered and said: "I know about this. It made a lot of noise at the time, but the thunder was loud and the rain was light, and then it was settled!"
Liu Jinlu said: "I know what's going on. The eldest son of Liu Wenmao's family works as a clerk in the county, so he asked the county government to transfer the money from the office school to their house. How can the money come out after entering their house?"
"Don't talk nonsense!" Old Man Liu scolded: "These things have no basis and no evidence. What nonsense are you talking about? If their family members listen to it, I don't know what will happen!"
Liu Jinlu, however, said disapprovingly: "Dad! Liu Wenmao has kowtowed to his fourth son today, what else can they do?"
"What do you know?" Old Man Liu said angrily: "As the saying goes, a biting dog never barks. How could Liu Wenmao, Liu Wenmao, just admit it after he suffered so much injustice today? Maybe something else will happen when the fourth child comes back. There are errands again. If their family causes trouble, what will the fourth child do if his errand cannot be done?"
"Fourth!" Old man Liu looked at Liu Silang and asked, "What does your regimental trainer do?"
Liu Silang smiled and said: "The emperor's decree is that every village in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces must hold regiment training, which is to bring the young and strong people in the village together to practice. This is what I, the regiment training envoy, do. In two days, the ordnance will be delivered. I’m about to get started!”
Old man Liu smacked his lips and said: "Since ancient times, the imperial court has been afraid of people wielding swords and guns. Why are they still letting the villages practice it now? If someone is planning something evil, why not cause a big mess?"
But Liu Silang said disapprovingly: "The emperor today is very powerful, so he is naturally not afraid of these things. Just take the past few years as an example, our border troops were suppressed and beaten by the Tatars. When they came, we didn't even dare to go out of the city gate. But after the current emperor ascended the throne, we went to the grassland from time to time, and the money I sent home was all in exchange for military merit, at least two hundred taels, right?"
Mrs. Liu Zhang smiled and patted Liu Silang on the head and said: "Even after becoming an official, I can't change my neglectful temper. In the past two years, I have sent back a total of three hundred and seventy taels of silver. It took our family forty-seven to pay off the debt." Two, it cost fifty taels to build four sets of courtyards, and another forty taels to marry your second brother and third brother, and I’ve saved the rest for you!”
Liu Silang rubbed his head and said: "There is no need to keep it, it is all divided among the eldest brother, second brother, and third brother's family. I have been away from home these years, and my three brothers have done their filial piety for me. I have nothing to thank you for, I can only give some money." !”
Liu Jinbao said hurriedly: "Fourth brother, what are you talking about? Honoring your parents is a matter of course, how can I let you give me money!"
Liu Jinlu also followed suit: "What the elder brother said is that you have to keep this money for yourself. If it is divided among the three of us, we will be embarrassed to see others!"
Liu Jinfu was the most honest man, and he didn’t know what to say, but he shook his head and said, “Our house was built, and your money was used by my second brother and me to get a wife. If we divide it again, what will happen to the three of us?”
As the sister-in-law, Mrs. Liu Qian also said: "We appreciate his fourth uncle's kindness, but you are now in your twenties and have not even married a wife. The money is just for you to find a wife!"
Mrs. Liu Zhang also nodded and said: "What the boss's wife said makes sense. I will go to your sixth aunt tomorrow and ask her to arrange a good marriage for you!"
Seeing that the topic was going astray, Old Man Liu coughed and said, "The Fourth Brother is here"?As an official, marrying a wife is not a trivial matter? Tell me quickly, why is the current emperor not afraid of someone making trouble? "
Liu Silang then said again: "Didn't I just say that? Now the border troops are very powerful, and the Tatar cannons are so powerful that the emperor's guards are even more powerful. They are not afraid of anyone making trouble at all. Besides, Every village has practiced regiment training, that is, there are soldiers in every village. Who is so capable of causing thousands of villages to be in chaos? It’s just some blind little thief who is fooling around, and the regiment training commander-in-chief’s yamen issued a military order. , several village regiments came up to surround us, those idiots who were fooling around will lose their heads immediately!"
Old man Liu suddenly realized: "Your Majesty wants the world to have soldiers! The world is full of soldiers, so no one dares to cause chaos. These soldiers don't need to be funded by the court. This move is really powerful!"
Hearing the excitement of what the adults said, Huzi also interjected and asked: "Fourth uncle, have you seen the emperor?"
When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at Liu Silang, their eyes full of eagerness!
Liu Silang smiled shyly and said, "I have seen him before, but I'm too far away to see clearly!"
"Oh! We have a noble person in our family. What a blessing it would be to see a real dragon!" Mrs. Liu Zhang was so happy that she just clapped her thighs, and the smile on her face was even brighter!
"What your mother said is true. I am really a rich and powerful person. I have already met the emperor. From now on, I don't have to kowtow even when I see the county magistrate!" Old man Liu also said with great joy!
"No! I heard that only high-ranking officials can see the emperor, but the county magistrate will never be able to see him in his life. If the fourth child can see the emperor, he is even more awesome than the county magistrate!" Liu Jinbao smacked his mouth, his face full of tears. It's envy!
The house in the Liu family suddenly felt like it was exploding. Several people in the Liu family were praising Liu Silang, making Liu Silang blush with praise!
"Oh! It's not unusual to see the emperor. Hundreds of thousands of troops saw it. When we were fighting, the emperor also followed the enemy and killed him. The emperor killed Lin Dan Khan of Mongolia himself. Otherwise, how could those Mongolian tribes do it? So obedient!" Liu Silang blushed at the praise and said with a smile!
"Nonsense!" Old Man Liu immediately stopped, blowing his beard and roaring: "The Emperor is the True Dragon Emperor. It is a great blessing to see the Emperor. If you don't take it seriously, this is the crime of deceiving the emperor! "
"This is the crime of deceiving the emperor!" Liu Silang said with a helpless face: "The emperor and I are at odds with each other. Even if we want to deceive the emperor, we can't!"
"How dare you talk nonsense!" Old man Liu was so angry that he stood up and was about to hit him!
"What are you doing?" Mrs. Liu Zhang quickly stopped and said, "My fourth son is already an official, why are you still so willing to fight?"
"What's wrong with being an official!" Old Man Liu frowned and shouted, "I'm his father, and even if he becomes an official, I'll beat him up when I should!"
Liu Silang said helplessly: "What dad said is that I am your son, so you can beat me if you want!"
Old man Liu also knew that his son couldn't be beaten casually, so he said angrily: "It's good for you, kid. The yard next to your third brother's house was built for you. Talk to your housewife as soon as possible before spring starts. Let's talk about the rest. !”
Liu Silang could only nod his head and said: "I know!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 456 Establishing a Team Training
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Early the next morning, the old Liu family went to burn paper for their ancestral graves, and asked Liu Wenmao's family to open an ancestral hall to offer incense to their ancestors!
Originally, it was a great blessing for the clan to have an official, but the relationship between Liu Silang and Liu Wenmao's family was so tense that Liu Wenmao just had someone open an ancestral hall, and he, the clan leader, didn't even show his face!
Liu Silang didn't say much about this. After worshiping his ancestors and offering incense, Liu Silang began to visit every house. He said that he hadn't been back for many years and wanted to visit more of his fellow villagers. However, Liu Silang didn't sit too much in every house and talked about how many times he had. In short, let’s talk about home affairs and leave!
For this official master emerging from Liujia Village, the father and folks in the village also carefully responded to it. I didn't even look at Liu Wenmao kneeling.
Four or five days later, a group of cavalry drove a cart to Liujia Village, which made all the people in the village nervous!
As the old saying goes, "Bandits are like a comb, soldiers are like a grate!"
Therefore, the people of Ming Dynasty have no good impression of soldiers in any case!
It’s just that this team of cavalry was extremely strange. They went directly to the old Liu’s house without making a sound. Some brave villagers followed to see, and they saw these cavalry unloading a lot of things in the yard of Liu Silang’s house!
Soon the cavalry finished unloading and left without any intention of staying. But no one knew that the cavalry left behind a hundred spears, fifty sets of swords and shields, thirty crossbows, and ten fire guns. As well as three households of slaves, they took away a memorial written by Liu Silang when they left!
Among the three households of slaves, one is a Jurchen and two are Japanese slaves. There are twelve people in total. They are all young men and women. They can also speak Chinese and use it easily. This is a reward from the imperial court to Liu Silang to help him farm. of!
Liu Silang was very satisfied when he looked at the three families of slaves. The Jurchen slave family was a family of three. The couple had a son and a half. The two Japanese slave families had a family of five and a family of four, five boys and four girls. , and they don’t look like ordinary farmers!
But Liu Silang had no time to pay attention to these slaves. He sent away the cavalry first, and then asked his second and third brothers to beat the gongs and call the whole village, old and young, to gather in front of his house!
There are a total of 175 households in Liujia Village. Soon all the old and young in the village gathered in front of Liu Silang's house. Even Liu Wenmao came reluctantly!
Liu Wenmao didn’t want to come at first, but he thought that if he didn’t come forward, it would be bad if Liu Silang took control of the village, so no matter how reluctant he was, he still wanted to come and have a look!
When everyone had arrived, Liu Silang took out a roster, held it in his hand, raised it, and said loudly: "Dear young and old gentlemen, I won't say much today. According to the emperor's order, every village in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces will have fifteen Men who are thirty years old must be incorporated into the group training. There are a total of 175 households in our Liujia Village, with a total of 867 people, old and young. There are 223 men between 15 and 30 years old. Starting from today, these people will be registered and trained in the army when they are busy farming. If anyone cheats, don’t blame me, Liu Silang, for being unkind!"
After Liu Silang finished speaking, the villagers began to talk. The eldest Liu Wuye came forward on crutches and asked: "Four boys, you are an official of the imperial court and know more than us. Tell us what the imperial court wants the whole person to do." Is this group training going to lead to a war, so that our village will have more people?"
Liu Silang smiled and said: "Fifth Master, our imperial army is strong, and we don't need people from the village to fight the war. The imperial court has two reasons for allowing this regiment training. One is to enable each village to have the ability to protect itself, whether it is a disaster or a disaster." When encountering bandits, the group training must be carried out. Isn't this better than taking care of each family when something goes wrong? Secondly, from now on, the imperial court will select soldiers every year. The village will train first, and it will be easier when you join the army!"
Liu Wuye nodded, sighed and said: "After all, we don't want people from our village to be soldiers? As the old saying goes, good men are not soldiers, but good men are not soldiers. If the children in the village are chosen to be soldiers, You might not be able to come back!”
The villagers nodded their heads after hearing what Mr. Liu Wu said. Their deep fear of war prevented them from being interested in becoming soldiers at all!
But the training camp has long taught how to deal with this kind of thing, so Liu Silang didn’t panic at all!
"Fellow fellows!" Liu Silang said with a smile: "What the Fifth Master is saying is correct or not. We are all the people of the Ming Dynasty. Fighting as soldiers for the country and the emperor is called defending the home and the country. This is what the people of the Ming Dynasty should do. What's more, today is different from the past. It was not good to be a soldier in the past. Not to mention the hardships and tiring, you still couldn't get all the money and food, and no one cared about you if you died or became disabled. But now being a soldier is a good thing. Not just anyone can go if they want to. !”
Having said this, Liu Silang pointed to the yard behind him, and continued: "Everyone knows what our family was like before, whether we had a good meal or not."It took me many years of saving money to find a wife for my eldest brother. However, in the past two years, my salary and military merits have been exchanged for more than three hundred taels of silver. Not only have all the debts been paid off, but four courtyards have also been built. When I got up, my second and third brothers became married. This is the benefit of being a soldier! "
Then Liu Silang clutched his empty left sleeve again and said without hesitation: "This expedition to the grassland, I lost an arm, but the court was not kind to us. Not to mention giving a full amount of silver reward, Guangtian gave it to me Fifty acres were also given to me, the officer who trained the ninth-grade regiment, and my monthly salary was three taels. The court was also afraid that it would be inconvenient for me to farm, so it was given to three families of slaves. Folks, tell me, this arm of mine Is it worth not having it?”
"It's worth it! Why isn't it worth it? If you give me fifty acres of land, not to mention your arm or your life!"
"That's right! Our family only has five acres of land in total. We work so hard that we can't even have a full meal all year round. If we can have fifty acres of land, why don't we eat white flour steamed buns every day?"
"What does fifty acres of land mean? Now the fourth child is an official, with a salary of three taels of silver a month, and there are three families of slaves dedicated to farming. This is a pomp that even the patriarch's family does not have!"
The immediate interests are the most realistic. Looking at the four sets of green bricks and red tiles in the yard of the old Liu family, and the three households of slaves standing neatly in Liu Silang's yard, all the villagers in Liujia Village can't help but feel envious and happy. eager!
Seeing that the time had come, Liu Silang called out in the yard: "Bring out the tables, chairs, pens and ink!"
"嗻!"
"Hai!"
There were two echoes in the yard, and then the men among the three slave families got busy. They moved out tables and chairs and placed them in front of Liu Silang. A Japanese slave even helped Liu Silang grind the ink!
After doing this, a few people stood behind Liu Silang in an orderly manner. The villagers and Liu Wenmao were stunned!
"Now, strong men between the ages of fifteen and thirty stand up and line up. Once they are on the roster, it's time for team training!" Liu Silang sat behind the table and shouted with a pen in hand!
Suddenly there was great chaos among the villagers, and all the qualified men ran out and rushed to Liu Silang to sign up!
Snapped——
Seeing the chaos in the scene, Liu Silang slammed the table and shouted: "They're all fucking queuing up, if anyone messes up, don't even think about joining the group practice!"
When Liu Silang shouted like this, the scene immediately became quiet. A group of men crowded together and quickly formed a long queue, and signed up for Liu Silang one by one!
Liu Silang also wrote down the names one by one and made simple records. It took a total of two hours to write the roster, and the team training in Liujiacun was finally established! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 457 The importance of literacy
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Liu Silang finished registering the men of suitable age in Liujiacun, and the team trainer of Liujiacun also put on airs, and then Liu Silang screened these gardeners!
Liu Silang asked all those who were fifteen to twenty years old to use crossbows and muskets, those who were twenty to twenty-five years old to use swords and shields, and the older ones to use spears directly!
Liu Silang also had a purpose in doing this. The imperial court was looking for young men between the ages of eighteen and twenty-two with a clean family background. If the young regiment members were able to practice bows, crossbows and muskets, they would really become soldiers in the future. If you can be an archer or a musketeer, at least you have a better chance of saving your life!
"Others who are older have no chance to choose soldiers, so they should practice swords, shields and spears well, and they will become the backbone of the regiment from now on!"
After finishing all this work, it was already afternoon, so Liu Silang asked all the members to go home for dinner. However, before the members left, Liu Silang asked all the members between the ages of fifteen and twenty-two to come to his yard in the evening!
There are thirty-nine members of this age group in total. Although these people did not know what Liu Silang wanted to do, they all readily agreed and then dispersed!
Until this moment, Liu Silang had no time to deal with his three slaves!
When asked, Liu Silang was very surprised. It turned out that these three families of slaves had unusual origins!
The Jurchen slave family’s surname is Niu Gulu, the boy’s name is Amotai and the girl’s name is Hezhuo. Their son is fourteen years old and his name is Nagu Yang. Amotai used to be a Baya soldier of Zhenghuang Banner!
After Amo Tai was defeated and surrendered in the Liaodong capital, he was not selected for the Imperial Alliance Army because he was too old, so his whole family was sent to Guanli as slaves. They were also recently selected and sent to Liujiacun!
The two families of Japanese slaves were samurai who were defeated by the Japanese country. One family's surname was Takeda, and the other's surname was Matsui. They were not defeated in the war with the Ming Dynasty, but were defeated soldiers in the war between the daimyo. Come to Ming Dynasty without selling yourself into slavery!
When asked about the origins of the slaves from the three families, Liu Silang couldn't help but frown, and said to himself: "The slaves from these three families are all masters who can fight, and they were all assigned to me. Is it really just to let them farm the land?"
Thinking of this, Liu Silang shook his head slightly. He felt it was a pity for such people to farm the land, let alone those in the regimental training general yamen who would waste manpower like this!
After thinking about this, Liu Silang suddenly became enlightened. He smiled and said to Amo Tai, Takeda and Matsui: "Since you have come to my house, I will not treat you badly. You three will be my personal soldiers, and your family will do what I do." Servants, as for farming, you don’t have to worry about it!”
After hearing what Liu Silang said, the three of them knelt down and said in awkward Chinese: "I thank you, Master, for your promotion!"
After saying that, Amo Tai asked: "The master promotes the slaves, and the slaves are naturally grateful. But if the slaves become soldiers, what will happen to the land at home?"
Liu Silang smiled and said: "Don't worry about the land here. You can help me train the village team members first!"
The main reason Liu Silang said this was that he knew very well that the most important task of these regiment envoys was to play a key role in relocating people from Shanxi and Shaanxi, and he had already planned to move people outside the customs, so the fifty acres in Liujia Village It doesn’t matter whether the land is planted or not!
In fact, Liu Silang's thoughts accounted for a large part of the regiment training envoys. They all have been fighting outside the Pass all year round. They know very well that although it is bitter and cold outside the Pass, it is also a place of hope!
In a place like Liujia Village, in good years, one acre of land can only produce more than 200 kilograms of wheat. If you rent a house, you can have 60% left over, which is pretty good. This is thanks to the imperial government's tax exemption every year!
If there is a disaster, it is normal for the fields to be harvestless. Even if the court does not collect taxes, the rent from the fields still has to be paid. At that time, the sky was really not responding, the land was not working, and the villagers owed money. Most of the money Liu Wenmao's family owed was at this time!
In addition, the limited land in Liujia Village makes it even more difficult for the people to make a living. For example, Liu Wenmao's family occupies half of the village's land, which is more than 1,000 acres. Other land-owning villagers only have about ten acres of land each. Got it!
But it's different outside the customs. There are thousands of miles of fertile wilderness there, and the cultivated fields are fertile and oily. With new crops such as potatoes, corn, and sweet potatoes, it is common to harvest thousands of kilograms of grain from one acre of land. If we don't go there, will such a place still exist? Liujiacun eats dirt?
As the initiator of the relocation of people from Shanxi to Shaanxi, Zhu Youxiao naturally understood the thoughts of these regiment training envoys, so when assigning slaves to them, he specially arranged these Jurchens or Japanese slaves who could fight. This was also to enable those regiment training envoys to Have the ability to protect yourself!
At night, the village was full of peopleThe twenty-two-year-old regiment members all arrived at Liu Silang's house. These people stood timidly in the yard of Liu Silang's house, wondering what Liu Silang wanted to do with them!
"You don't have to be afraid!" Liu Silang looked at these people and said: "The reason why I brought you here is to teach you how to read. This is what the teachers from the village public school do, but there is no public school in our village, so I Let me teach you first!"
At this time, a simple-looking young man, looking at the seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, asked: "Fourth uncle, we are all members of the regiment. We can just learn the skills of fighting from you. Why do we need to learn to read?"
Liu Silang said with a face: "Now that I am the regiment training officer, and you are the regiment member, you have to call me Sir. If you dare to scream again, see if I don't break your legs!"
The young man shrank his neck in fright and said, "I know!"
Liu Silang glared at him, then looked at the others and said: "The emperor said that soldiers who don't want to be generals are not good soldiers. If you young people are really selected to go first in the future, you will be soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. As long as you are in the army If you work hard, you will definitely be promising, but it is easy to be successful, but it is difficult to be successful!"
Someone else asked: "How can those four adults have great future?"
Liu Silang smiled and said: "If you want to have a great future, you must first have good skills, and the second is to be able to read and write!"
"My lord, being a soldier requires strength. Being able to read and digit is a matter for scholars. Even if we are literate, can we still kill the enemy with a pen?"
"What I'm saying is that we are villagers. It's a good thing if you can make money by being a soldier. If you are like this, you will be very successful. Does it matter if you can't read or not?"
“I think it’s useless to be able to read. If you have that kind of kung fu, you might as well teach us how to wield swords and guns!”
They are just a bunch of young people without any training, and they start making noise after just a few words, without any appearance at all!
Liu Silang was not in a hurry. After they finished speaking, he sneered and said, "Do you think we should fight at the same time with swords and guns?"
Those boys also knew how to watch the wind. Seeing Liu Silang's cold smile, they naturally didn't dare to say anything more. They all looked at Liu Silang evasively, for fear of being spotted by Liu Silang!
Liu Silang paced back and forth and said, "Do you think I am powerful just because I earn this amount of money? Let me tell you, there are many people who earn more than me. I am just a corps commander. I also have the general banner, the hundred households, the thousand households, and the generals." , deputy general, and commander-in-chief, I have earned more than three hundred taels of silver, how much do those high-ranking officials earn?"
Those guys started to calculate how much money those high officials could earn, but with their stupid brains, they couldn't figure out how much money those high officials could earn according to Liu Silang's words!
"Remember!" Liu Silang suddenly shouted: "If you want to be a soldier, you must practice your skills and read well. If you are not good at reading and can't read, you will not even be selected for the selection, and you will be stuck in the mud for the rest of your life. , don’t even think about pulling out your legs, do you think you recognize this word or not?”
"Recognize it!" A group of young people responded hoarsely! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 458 Unsheathing
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Recognizing characters is not that easy, Liu Silang knows this very well, because he wastes a lot of effort when he can read characters. If it weren't for the purpose of becoming a corps leader, he really wouldn't have put in that hard work at that time!
Now that Liu Silang has become a teacher, he can only teach those young regiment members how to read and write, just like the military policeman taught himself, starting from the simplest teaching!
On the first day, Liu Silang taught from one to ten. Although it was ten words, it was also the ten simplest words. Next, Liu Silang lectured on the principles of loyalty to the emperor and patriotism!
? These were also told by the military police in the army. From that time on, Liu Silang no longer believed that being a soldier was just to make a living, but to become an outstanding soldier and fight for the country and the nation!
The young people in Liujiacun heard this for the first time. They all found it very novel and listened very seriously. The three slaves of Liu Silang's family were also listening, with even more solemn expressions!
After talking for almost an hour, Liu Silang sent those people away, and the first day of the formation of this team training passed just like that!
The next day!
Liu Silang summoned all the regiment members early in the morning and started distributing weapons to them!
Although the members of the regiment are all farmers, they are also energetic young people, and they naturally have a strong interest in things like swords, guns, bows and crossbows!
Especially when ten teenagers who were only fifteen or sixteen years old got the muskets, they couldn't help but smile with joy!
Liu Silang saw that all the weapons had been distributed, and said to all the regiment members: "From today on, we will practice for an hour every morning. No one is allowed to cheat, otherwise don't blame me for ignoring the kindness of the fellow villagers!"
Liu Silang then said to Amotai: "Amotai, you practice sword and shield soldiers. If anyone dares to be lazy, I will teach him a lesson!"
Amotai quickly knelt down and said: "I obey my orders!"
Liu Silang said to Takeda and Matsui again: "You two are responsible for training muskets and crossbows. If you are dishonest, I will punish you severely!"
Takeda and Matsui also knelt down and said: "Master, please rest assured, I guarantee with my head that I will live up to my master's orders!"
Immediately, Amo Tai, Takeda, and Matsui took the sword and shield soldiers, crossbow soldiers, and musketeers to practice, while Liu Silang personally trained the remaining spear soldiers!
An hour of training is actually not hard for a farmer, but repeating the same movements over and over is a bit boring!
But in front of Liu Silang, a ninth-grade official, no one dared to say anything, and finally completed the first day of training with great stumbling!
When Liu Silang was practicing for the regiment, Liu Wenmao also sent people to watch, but the people he sent couldn't understand anything. When they came back, they only said that Liu Silang was leading a group of people to dance with swords and guns?
Although Liu Wenmao was worried about this, he didn't say much. He was already mature. He always felt something was wrong about the court's grand team training, but for a while he couldn't figure out what was wrong!
There are many confused landowners like Liu Wenmao in Shanxi and Shaanxi. What they don't know is that those regiment training envoys who returned to their hometowns have truthfully reported what the landlords in their villages have done and what misdeeds they have done. The regiment training general is in charge of the military office!
Although the civil and military divisions of the Ming Dynasty are now divided, regiment training, although it is military, also involves civil affairs. Therefore, regiment training envoys have the right to report civil affairs issues that affect the construction of regiment training to the regiment training general military office, which will then summarize and report to the Ministry of War. Then these matters will be handed over to the cabinet, thus completing the coordination between military and civil affairs!
However, since Shanxi and Shaanxi are pilot projects, a lot of procedures are omitted. Civil affairs issues reported to the regiment training general yamen of the two provinces are directly summarized by the regiment training general yamen and handed over to Shanshan and Shaanxi patrol envoy Yang Lian!
Since the end of the New Year, when Yang Lian took office as the inspector of Shanshan and Shaanxi, he took his people to Xi'an and set up the inspector's office here. However, since arriving in Xi'an, Yang Lian has not taken any action!
In addition to visiting the scenic spots and historic sites near Xi'an, I just drank tea and talked with a few old friends. It really felt like I was on a sightseeing tour!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????…
But things were not what they imagined after all. When the general yamen of regiment training in Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces summarized the problems reported by the regiment training envoys from various places and sent them to the patrol envoys’ yamen, the Ming Dynasty’s fastest sword was finally about to be unsheathed!
Having read the official document sent by the regimental training general’s office, Yang Lian’s originally dark face has become the bottom of the pot!
Although these landlords and wealthy people have not reached the level of the gentry where they regard human life as trivial, they are stillThere are countless illegal things, especially in matters such as taxes and apportionment. These landlords and wealthy people almost take advantage of both the court and the people!
The most common thing and the most harmful thing to the people is loan sharking. As the saying goes, once a farmer owes a debt to a landlord, it will be a debt to the king of hell that will take several lifetimes to repay. In the end, the farmer can only sell his land and transform from a free farmer. Become a tenant of the landlord's family!
Landlords scattered throughout the Ming Dynasty also used this method to gradually control a large amount of land, and then through the support of the land, they trained their children to study. As long as some of these children passed the imperial examination and became officials, the landlords became officials and gentry. You can get greater benefits!
Only then did Yang Lian discover that although Emperor Zhu Youxiao was in the palace, he knew everything about the world. The relocation of people from Shanxi to Shaanxi and the appointment of him as the envoy to Shanxi and Shaanxi were all for the sake of thoroughness. Solve the "landlord", the cancer hidden in Ming Dynasty's body!
However, Yang Lian also knew that Zhu Youxiao's intention was not to let him kill all the landowners in Shanxi and Shaanxi, but to use the court's opportunity to practice team training in the countryside to force the landowners to hand over their management rights in the countryside, thereby realizing imperial power. The purpose of going to the countryside!
Now that he knew the emperor’s purpose, Yang Lian began to think about how to start!
It’s definitely not possible to seize a few landowners who have done the most heinous crimes to scare the monkeys like we did last time, because there are too many landowners, big and small, and many of them have minor faults but no serious crimes!
Although killing a group of people will deter these people, it cannot fundamentally solve the problem of landlords dominating the countryside!
Thinking about it, Yang Lian suddenly discovered that the biggest problem reflected in the official document of the regiment training general office was that 90% of the villages did not have office schools, but the counties had already spent money on office schools!
It’s just that most of this money goes into personal pockets. What is really spent on office education can be said to be nothing!
Yang Lian immediately realized that although the matter of office school may not seem big, it involves a wide range of areas. It can be said that all the landowners are involved, but the benefits they get from it are limited!
So Yang Lian decided to start with this matter and deal with some landowners and officials who had bad records and had embezzled public school funds, so as to have the effect of knocking the mountain and shaking the tiger!
Yang Lian knew very well that as long as these landlords and officials with interests related to the landlords were frightened, the imperial power would be sent to the countryside and the people would be relocated!
In fact, for officials, as long as they complete the errands arranged by the superiors, it is also a political achievement and is good for their promotion!
"The only thing that will really hinder the imperial power from going to the countryside and relocating the people are the landlords and wealthy people. These people are rooted in the countryside, and their most fundamental interests are also in their hometowns. If the imperial power intervenes in the countryside, they cannot do whatever they want!"
"If all the people are moved away by the imperial court, they will become a tree without roots and water without a source. If you want to take the opportunity to encourage the people to make trouble, you can't do it!"
In fact, these people were the ones who made the most noise during the previous relocations. Not only did they secretly obstruct the relocation, but some even used their prestige among the villagers to directly use force with the court!
What Yang Lian has to do is to use the regiment training to seize the opportunity of the people, break the prestige and status of the landlords in the countryside, and let the tentacles of imperial power extend to the countryside!
After everything was planned, Yang Lian’s sharp sword was unsheathed with great fanfare! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 459: Under the knife
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Whenever there was any movement on Yang Lian’s side, the officials and gentry in Shanxi and Shaanxi were scared out of their wits!
Last time Yang Lian led the emperor to inspect the world, but the heads were rolling and blood flowed into rivers. This time during the inspection of Shanxi and Shaanxi provinces, I really don’t know how many more heads this Ming Dynasty’s fastest sword will take away!
But unlike what everyone expected, Yang Lian did not kill a river of blood in Shanxi and Shaanxi, but only punished a few county magistrates and landlords!
The most important thing is that Yang Lian only killed three bully landlords with human lives on their hands this time, and he was lenient to others and spared their lives!
For Yang Lian, who was afraid of killing the gentry all over the world, this approach is really a little meaningless!
So everyone began to speculate on why Yang Lian was lifted up so high and then put down gently, and what kind of laws those who were punished had committed!
After all, there is no shortage of smart people in Ming Dynasty!
Soon someone found something in common among the several county magistrates and landowners who were punished, that is, these people had embezzled the money used by the imperial court for running schools!
Some people even spread rumors that the reason why the emperor sent Yang Lian to inspect Shanshan this time was to solve the problems that were unfavorable for the opening of public schools!
Such news was like a typhoon, blowing throughout Shanxi and Shaanxi almost instantly. Those officials and landowners who had taken action on this matter suddenly became ants on the hot pot!
If it were in the past, these people would still think that everyone has squandered the money, and even if the court wants to pursue it, it will not be punished by the law. But it is different now. Zhu Youxiao, the immediate emperor, will definitely not be merciful when he kills people. Yang Lian This sharp knife may not really show mercy to anyone!
What's more, the imperial court now stipulates that students can also be officials. Naturally, Shanshan and Shaanxi will not fall into chaos just because of the sudden shortage of hundreds of county magistrates!
So if these people want to avoid Yang Lian’s sharp knife, the only thing they can do is to make amends as soon as possible!
So overnight, public schools in Shanxi and Shaanxi sprung up like mushrooms after a rain!
Old students who were ignored in the past have also become popular, and they have been hired as teachers with huge sums of money!
It’s not uncommon to even get into fights over a teacher!
Liu Wenmao naturally also got the news. There is no need to say what he did. Of course, he used the money to deal with the public school affairs in the same way. At least he had an excuse when he was found guilty!
So Liu Wenmao set up a public school in the ancestral hall of Liujiacun. However, Liu Wenmao still couldn't part with the money, so he only hired an old student in his sixties to be his teacher. According to regulations, the public school should be in charge of the two aspects of the students. He had some leftovers from the meal!
There are a lot of jobs in rural areas, and children, even though they are young, are still helpers. If such a helper does not work but goes to study and read, it is naturally regarded as a waste of food!
It is for this reason that Zhu Youxiao stipulates that public schools must provide two meals. Those farmers will send their children to public schools for the sake of these two meals!
But Liu Wenmao withheld these two meals, which resulted in no villagers in Liujia Village willing to send their children to public schools!
Liu Wenmao is happy to see such a result. In his opinion, the public school has been opened and the villagers are unwilling to send their children to school, so it is none of his business. Even if he is investigated, he cannot be convicted!
Just when Liu Wenmao was happily enjoying himself at home, his eldest son Liu Mingchuan hurried back from the county!
Liu Mingchuan is in his forties this year. He was a child student when he was young, and he failed to get any results when he took the college entrance examination. Liu Wenmao wanted to have an official person in his family, so he used money to buy Liu Mingchuan a secretary office in the county government office!
To put it bluntly, this book office is a clerical clerk in the county government. Although he has no real power, he can still talk to the county magistrate. The reason why the money for running the school in Liujiacun falls into the Liu family is entirely because of Liu Mingchuan, the book office. identity!
When Liu Mingchuan arrived home, he rushed to Liu Wenmao without even taking a sip of water and asked, "Dad, has the public school in our village been opened?"
Although Liu Wenmao didn't know why his eldest son was so hesitant, he still smiled proudly and said: "It's done! In the ancestral hall, Wang Sijia, an old boy, was also invited to be his teacher. In order to invite this gentleman, our family paid thirty kilograms per month. Fine noodles plus half a tael of silver!"
Liu Mingchuan was relieved, but he asked again: "How many children in the village are enrolled in school?"
When Liu Wenmao saw that his son asked what he was proud of, he smiled and said: "There is not even one. Our family can still have more than ten taels of silver left every month!"
"How can one??No? Liu Mingchuan's face turned pale with fright. He couldn't help but jump up and said, "There are children in our village of thirty or fifty who should go to school. How come no one comes to school?" "
Liu Wenmao saw that his son's face was wrong, and he knew that he was going to be bad, so he quickly asked: "Boss, I just don't care about the food. Of course, those mud-legged people will not send the cub here. Seeing that you are like this, something must have happened. You first Tell me clearly what happened, and dad will see what to do!"
Liu Mingchuan said angrily: "Dad, you don't know that the regimental training envoy in the village is the eyes and ears of the imperial court. Every move you make in the village is seen by others. If you report it to the superiors, what you have done will be sent directly to Yang Shatou. We are here, think about it, if we are targeted by that killing star, will our family still have a way to survive?"
Liu Wenmao's eyes moved rapidly, and he quickly considered the pros and cons of this matter. After a while, Liu Wenmao made a decision!
"Come here!" Liu Wenmao stood up and shouted: "Prepare a big gift, I'm going to the old Liu's house in the west of the village!"
Liu Mingchuan also followed: "I'll go too. As long as the village team training officer turns a blind eye, our family's affairs will be easy to handle!"
Having said this, Liu Mingchuan asked again: "Dad, who is the training envoy of our village?"
"Alas!" Liu Wenmao sighed and said bitterly: "It's the fourth child of Old Liu's family in the west of the village!"
Liu Mingchuan thought for a while and suddenly said: "Is it the boy who broke the old third phase?"
"Isn't it him or who is it?" Liu Wenmao said with a hint of unwillingness and annoyance: "As soon as he came back, he gave our family a showdown. Originally, I thought it was just a matter of not being in conflict with him, but who could have imagined it? What about this?"
Liu Mingchuan also felt that this matter was difficult, but he still urged: "I can't control that much now. I have to let him relax. Otherwise, if he really wants to report what our family did, he might just disobey the emperor's order." , if we are charged with lining our own pockets, then even if our family is not ruined, we will end up bankrupt!"
After hearing this, Liu Wenmao became even more frightened and said quickly: "Go quickly! Go quickly! Don't be late!"
So the Liu family, accompanied by several long-term servants, hurried to Liu Silang's house with large and small packages of gifts!
When they arrived at Liu Silang’s house, although Liu Wenmao felt embarrassed, he still patted the door knocker and shouted: “Is the regiment commander at home?”
Not long after, a short but sturdy middle-aged man opened the door and asked in blunt Chinese: "Who are you? What do you want from my master?"
Although Liu Wenmao was not the Japanese in front of him, he still smiled and said: "This old man is Liu Wenmao, the patriarch of Liujia Village. I have something to ask you to see Mr. Tuan Lian Envoy. Please let me know!"
When Takeda opened the door, he looked Liu Wenmao up and down, and then said lukewarmly: "You guys wait, I'll report it, but it doesn't matter if the master sees you or not!"
After Takeda finished speaking, he closed the door, leaving the Liu family and his son looking at each other outside the door! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 460 Everyone is sensible
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Not long after, the door of Liu Silang's house opened again. Takeda opened the door, leaned forward and said, "My master said, please come in, but there is no need for gifts!"
Liu Wenmao and Liu Mingchuan glanced at each other, knowing that it was better to see Liu Silang first at this time, and it would not be too late to talk about other things afterward!
So the two father and son didn’t say much, hugged Takeda’s fists, and hurried into Liu Silang’s house!
Liu Silang was lifting dumbbells in the courtyard at this time. Although he lost an arm, he still maintained his daily practice habit!
Seeing Liu Wenmao and his son come in, Liu Silang dropped the stone dumbbell in his hand, smiled and said, "What kind of wind brought the patriarch here?"
Liu Wenmao did not dare to take into account his identity at this time, so he directly bowed his head and bowed, saying: "Common man Liu Wenmao pays homage to the Tuan Lian Envoy!"
Liu Mingchuan didn’t expect that his father would be so generous, but he had the reputation of being a child. He couldn’t kneel down to Liu Silang, so he could only bow and salute: “Student Liu Mingchuan pays homage to the training envoy!”
Liu Silang smiled and helped Liu Wenmao up and said: "Why are you like this, patriarch? You are my uncle after all. We are always so polite when we meet, so we are quite familiar with each other!"
Then he looked at Liu Mingchuan and said, "This should be your eldest brother, right? I haven't seen him for many years and I don't even recognize him!"
Liu Wenmao didn't think that Liu Silang was so polite to him out of family ties, and he was also very anxious, so he said bluntly: "Master Tuan Lian Envoy, we Mingren don't tell secrets. Our boss tells everything." Now, the little old man just asked the Tuan Lian Envoy, can you leave a way for our family to survive?"
Liu Silang looked at Liu Mingchuan and said, "I have long heard that my eldest brother is working as a book clerk in the county government. It seems that he has got some news and came back to spread the news!"
Liu Mingchuan's face stiffened, and he quickly said: "It's not that I'm tipping off the news, I'm just afraid that my family might do something wrong before I come back to take a look, so that my family won't be informed and do something they shouldn't have done, and they won't know when a disaster is coming. what's going on!"
Liu Silang smiled playfully, looked at the two men in front of him and said, "Tell me, uncle and brother, have you ever done anything you shouldn't do in your family?"
Liu Wenmao was at a loss for words. Of course he did what he shouldn't have done. The purpose of their trip was to hope that Liu Silang would turn a blind eye to what happened to their family, but now it seemed that Liu Silang didn't intend to let them go!
After hesitating for a long time, Liu Wenmao put on a smile and said: "Master Tuan Lian Envoy, let's open the skylight and speak openly. The little old man is here for no other reason than to let Master Tuan Lian Envoy be more generous. As long as Master Tuan Lian Envoy can let go." , I should be very grateful!"
Of course Liu Silang knew what Liu Wenmao meant by "being grateful", but he still shook his head and said: "Your eldest brother is also an official, so he should know that anything that His Majesty is concerned about has never been done. No one dares to mess around. If I open up to you this time, I’m afraid my wealth will be gone in two days!”
Having said this, Liu Silang sneered twice and said: "With the relationship between our two families, do I need to ruin my own future for your family?"
Liu Wenmao felt a chill in his heart when he heard this!
Liu Mingchuan heard something else, and the word "factory guard" suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Liu Mingchuan break out in cold sweat!
"Master Tuan Lian En!" Liu Mingchuan clasped his fists and said, "After all, we all have the same clan and ancestors. Even if there are some things that Tuan Lian En cannot help cover up, at least he can point out a clear way!"
Liu Silang glanced at Liu Mingchuan with a deep look, smiled and said: "What the elder brother said is reasonable, and I can't take it seriously. The elder brother is working in the officialdom, so he should have got some rumors. I can only say In a word, your family should have made enough over the years, and now it’s time for you to let go. Remember this sentence, the more you give up, the more you will leave behind, and you will have to figure out the rest by yourself!”
Liu Wenmao and Liu Mingchuan were both confused when they heard this, and they didn’t understand what Liu Silang meant by his words!
Seeing that the two men were frowning and not saying anything, Liu Silang said, "You should go back and think about these things! See off the guests!"
After saying that, Liu Silang turned around and went back to the house!
Seeing Liu Silang return to the house, Takeda came over, bowed and said softly: "You two, please go back!"
Liu Wenmao and Liu Mingchuan walked out of Liu Silang's house in a daze and walked back in silence!
Liu Mingchuan suddenly said on the way: "Dad, how much foreign debt does our family still have?"
Liu Wenmao was stunned and said: "Our family doesn't owe anything."?Ah! "
Liu Mingchuan said angrily: "I mean how much debt others still owe our family!"
Liu Wenmao was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liu Mingchuan with wide eyes and said, "Boss, what are you going to do?"
Liu Mingchuan gritted his teeth and said: "Dad, didn't Liu Laosi just say it! The more we give up, the more we will leave behind. What can our family give up? Are you willing to give up land, gold and silver? The only solution for now is to run a good public school. Let’s get rid of all those debts, so that our family can be saved!”
Liu Wenmao was obviously unwilling to do this. He shook his head and said: "Those foreign debts are worth more than a thousand taels at least. If you let go of these, you will let them go. But if it weren't for these foreign debts, those mud-legged people in the village would not be able to survive." go?"
Seeing that his father was still stubborn at this time, Liu Mingchuan lowered his voice and persuaded: "Now is not the time to talk about this. Think about why the imperial court put Yang Shatou in Xi'an and sent regiment training envoys to each village. This is going to be a big deal. , as long as our family is targeted at this juncture, it will be the end of our family being destroyed. You always teach us to have a long-term vision, why are you short-sighted this time? "
Liu Wenmao rolled his eyes twice, lowered his voice and asked: "What on earth did you hear?"
Liu Mingchuan shook his head and said: "Now the imperial court is not doing things like it used to be. The decree is leaked everywhere, so even in the county there is no news. But if the imperial court makes such a big noise in Shanshan, there must be something big!"
Liu Wenmao looked around and asked, "What do you think it should be?"
Liu Mingchuan pondered for a moment and said in a low voice: "The imperial army captured Liaodong and the grassland. These two places are vast but sparsely populated"
Liu Wenmao took a breath and said, "You mean the imperial court wants to relocate people"
Before he finished speaking, Liu Mingchuan hurriedly pulled his father and walked home quickly!
The next day, Liu Wenmao summoned the whole village to the ancestral hall, said some high-sounding words, and then set fire to the account books and settled the debts of all the villagers in Liujia Village!
This move naturally won the gratitude of the villagers of Liujiacun, and Liu Silang also reported the matter truthfully!
Within a few days, the county magistrate came to Liujia Village in person and delivered a plaque to Liu Wenmao with great fanfare that read "House of Great Kindness". It is said that this plaque was written by Yang Lian himself!
Looking at this plaque, Liu Wenmao was moved to tears, and his hanging heart finally fell into his stomach!
The incident in Liujiacun spread quickly, and the landowners in Shanxi and Shaanxi seemed to have found a way out. Burning ledgers and canceling debts became a common practice in the two provinces. Although the landowners who followed up later did not get the plaque, they were not beaten by Yang Lian. Watch out!
After 60 to 70% of the landowners in Shanxi and Shaanxi had forgiven the people's debts, Yang Lian gave Zhu Youxiao a message. The general meaning was that the preliminary preparations for relocating people in Shanxi and Shaanxi had been completed, and the court could start relocating people. Got it!
When Zhu Youxiao received this memorial, it happened to be that Juliana was giving birth, so he named his third son Zhu Ciwei!
The sound of "Wei Tonghui" means "brilliance", which means that the Ming Dynasty will be more glorious and great in the future! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 461 The First China-EU Treaty
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The birth of Zhu Youxiao's third son made everyone in the palace rejoice, and the ministers in the court became more stable. After all, the prosperity of the royal family's heirs shows that the Ming Dynasty is still stable!
After Juliana gave birth, she didn’t look sick. Instead, she looked like a mule taking off a heavy burden. She was so happy that she didn’t want to take it anymore!
As the queen, Zhang Yan said this several times, but Juliana didn't listen at all. Zhu Youxiao and Cheng Yuyan also thought that Juliana's behavior was not a big deal, so Zhang Yan didn't care!
After Juliana gives birth to the baby, Zhu Youxiao will prepare to go to Jiangnan!
In Zhang Yan’s room!
After Zhu Youxiao and Zhang Yan talked, Zhang Yan huddled in Zhu Youxiao's arms and said, "When will you go to Jiangnan?"
Zhu Youxiao stroked Zhang Yan's hair and said: "I will sign an agreement with the Holy See in the next two days. I will set off after the agreement is signed!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao paused and continued: "Originally, I wanted to take you with me to relax, but the children are still too young now, and I am afraid of problems after traveling all the way, so I still have to keep you in the palace!"
Zhang Yan chuckled and said: "Thank you for still thinking about these things, you can go to Jiangnan with peace of mind! I will naturally take care of things at home!"
Zhu Youxiao kissed Zhang Yan on the forehead and said, "I am truly lucky to be able to marry such a virtuous queen like you. Once I finish all the things I should be busy with, I will stay with you every day!"
Zhang Yan laughed with a "puff", lightly hammered Zhu Youxiao's chest, and said angrily: "You are the emperor, you should have the world in mind, what does it mean to accompany us every day?"
Zhu Youxiao hugged him nervously and said with a smile: "I love the country more than beauty. Who can say that I don't?"
? 10,000 words are omitted here
The next day!
The great meeting!
Bishop Andrei, wearing a black satin and gold embroidered bishop's robe, accompanied by Priest Egger and Tang Ruowang, respectfully kowtowed to Zhu Youxiao in the main hall!
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand slightly and said: "Sit down!"
Andre and the other three stood up to express their gratitude. Andre said: "Your Majesty, the negotiation between your country and the Holy See has ended. The two parties have also signed an agreement. As long as your Majesty uses your seal, the agreement will take effect. Therefore, the foreign minister kindly asks your Majesty to favor you." Accept this agreement!"
The agreement Andre mentioned was placed in front of Zhu Youxiao, and the content of the agreement was also very simple!
The first article is to elaborate on the friendship between Ming Dynasty and the Holy See, and mutually promise to respect each other's interests!
The second article is that the Holy See promises to respect the Ming Dynasty’s rule over Asia, and clearly states that Asia is the Ming Dynasty’s sphere of influence, and European countries have no right to establish colonies in Asia!
The Ming Dynasty respected the Holy See’s right to preach in various Asian countries, and allowed missionaries to preach and provided protection for the missionaries without affecting the rule of the Ming Dynasty!
The third article is that the Holy See expresses its understanding of the possible war against the Orthodox Church in the Ming Dynasty, and promises not to do anything detrimental to the Ming Dynasty when a war breaks out between the two sides!
The Ming Dynasty promised that the war against Europe would be limited to the Orthodox Christian areas. The Ming Dynasty’s army would not step into the sphere of influence of the Holy See unless it was attacked!
Article 4 is that the Holy See respects the Ming Dynasty’s right to establish colonies outside Asia, and is willing to provide the Ming Dynasty with necessary navigation and other technical support!
The Ming Dynasty promised not to take the initiative to attack the colonies of European Catholic countries around the world, and to provide help when the colonies of Catholic countries are attacked!
Article 5 is that the Ming Dynasty recognized the dominance of the Holy See over Europe, regarded the Holy See as the only controlling force representing Europe, and promised to provide the Holy See with economic, military, and technical support when necessary!
These five agreements established Ming’s dominance in Asia and at the same time gave Ming the right to develop other continents!
But the Holy See is definitely not at a disadvantage. They have obtained the only official diplomatic permission from the Ming Dynasty, and they have also received a promise from the Ming Dynasty that they will provide the Holy See with the help they can when necessary!
And now the Holy See needs such help from Ming Dynasty, because European Protestants have gone to war with Catholics, and the Holy See needs foreign aid like Ming Dynasty very much!
So when Andrei signed such an agreement that was beneficial to Ming Dynasty on behalf of the Holy See, he also ordered 5,000 flintlock muskets and 1,000 steel tiger squat cannons from Ming Dynasty!
It is said that at this time, European firearms manufacturing and metallurgical technology were not inferior to those of the Ming Dynasty, but why did Bishop Andre still purchase arms from the Ming Dynasty?
The main reason for this is that before the industrial revolution in Europe, the military??Production mainly relies on manual workshops, which means that if the Holy See customized 5,000 flintlock muskets in Europe, it would have to find dozens of workshops to customize them!
This is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also difficult to guarantee product quality. In this case, if the Holy See needs large quantities of weapons, it would be better to order them directly from Ming Dynasty!
Bishop Andre knew very well that the Ming Dynasty was the only country in the world that had the manpower and material resources to achieve large-scale centralized production. It only took the Ming Dynasty half a month to produce these five thousand flintlock muskets and five hundred steel tiger squatting cannons. Can be produced with quality and quantity!
The shrewd Bishop Andre also calculated that customizing 5,000 muskets in Europe not only requires nearly 30,000 taels of silver, but also requires at least three to five months to equip the troops!
But if you order 5,000 muskets in Ming Dynasty, and the cost remains the same, as long as the muskets are transported back to Europe, they can be equipped with troops immediately!
The most important thing is that in order to show its friendliness to the Holy See, Ming Dynasty only charged 50,000 taels of silver for five thousand muskets and five hundred steel tiger squat cannons, while Bishop Andrei's offer to the Holy See was 70,000 taels. silver!
This is why Bishop Andre can confidently guarantee that the Holy See will definitely agree to this deal!
Of course, this is only the first transaction between the Holy See and the Ming Dynasty. If the war in Europe continues to expand in the future, how much arms the Holy See will need to order is a huge unknown worth looking forward to!
Zhu Youxiao passionately delivered a speech on the friendship between the Ming Dynasty and the Holy See, and then solemnly stamped the seal of the Ming Emperor on the agreement!
As a result, the first treaty of equality and friendship signed between Ming Dynasty and Europe - the "China-EU Mutual Assistance Treaty" officially came into effect!
As for why "Chinese Europe" is used instead of "Ming Europe" in the treaty, the official answer given by the Ming Dynasty is that the Ming Dynasty is the leader of all nations, among the heavens and the earth, so it is named Zhonghua. Therefore, all important agreements must use this "Zhonghua". "Character!
Bishop Andre didn’t know what was going on. Anyway, the Ming Emperor had already used the jade seal, and this agreement was an unshakable law, so he didn’t care about these details!
After the agreement was signed, Bishop Andre, Father Egger and Father Tang Ruowang respectfully thanked them and then exited the hall!
Seeing that Bishop Andre and the others were gone, Zhu Youxiao also stood up and left his seat. Li Jinzhong quickly shouted: "Retreat!"
All the officials saluted in unison: "I respectfully send you off to Your Majesty!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 462 Sharing the World (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
On the vast sea, a fleet composed of twenty-seven warships is sailing forward. This is the fleet of Captain Zhu You that sailed to Jiangnan!
Zhu Youxiao said that this time he was on the southern tour to save money, so he took the sea route directly and stopped at seaports along the way for inspection!
In order not to disturb the local area, Zhu Youxiao has issued a decree, strictly prohibiting the construction of palaces, disturbing the people, and no extravagance and waste wherever he goes!
certainly!
The imperial palace in Nanjing still needs some rest, but the money does not need to be paid by the court, nor does Zhu Youxiao himself need to pay for it. The nobles of Nanjing will take care of this matter directly!
And it’s not just a small event, it’s a big event!
These nobles in Nanjing have made enough money through overseas trade in the past two years, but although they have more money, they have little interaction with the emperor Zhu Youxiao, let alone any feelings, so they feel sorry for him. There are also many doubts about whether this financial path can last for a long time!
This time Zhu Youxiao wanted to go to the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that he played into the hands of these nobles. Under the leadership of Wei Guogong Xu Hongji, they raised 3 million taels of silver and completely renovated the Nanjing Imperial Palace. This can be regarded as a tribute to the nobles of Nanjing. Zhu Youxiao, the emperor’s meeting gift!
People in Nanjing were busy waiting to be picked up, but on Zhu Youxiao's flagship "Golden Dragon", Zhu Youxiao, Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou were drinking tea in the cabin!
Since Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, the Donglin Party has been cleared out of the court by Zhu Youxiao. Now the only real Donglin Party members in the court are Liu Yishen, the second assistant, and Zuo Guangdou, who was transferred to the Minister of Rites!
As for Yang Lian, he was removed from Donglin’s list a long time ago, and now he is completely alone!
Originally, Zuo Guangdou, as an active member of the "Palace Relocation Case", thought that the new emperor would prosper after he ascended the throne. Unexpectedly, Zhu Youxiao, the young emperor, really did not like to see the Donglin Party. Not only did he disintegrate the Donglin Party's power in the court, but he also Even the few people left behind were thrown into the corner!
Even though Liu Yishen became the second assistant, and was now even certain to succeed Fang Congzhe as the first assistant, Liu Yishen did not dare to appoint the Donglin Party, so that the Donglin Party's status in the government still did not improve at all!
Facing this situation, Zuo Guangdou felt desperate and didn’t know when he would be able to survive. Just when he wanted to retire to the mountains and forests, he suddenly received an imperial decree asking him to accompany him on his southern tour!
This gave Zuo Guangdou a glimmer of hope, and he felt that his spring was coming!
So after setting off with Zhu Youxiao, Zuo Guangdou was always careful and looked like a good baby!
Just like when Zhu Youxiao and Fang Congzhe were drinking tea now, Zuo Guangdou was serving tea and pouring water honestly, looking like a filial daughter-in-law!
Fang Congzhe took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is on tour to the south of the Yangtze River this time. In addition to paying homage to Taizu Emperor Gao, do you have anything else to do?"
In fact, Fang Congzhe had been holding this matter in his heart for a long time, but Zhu Youxiao didn't say it, and it was hard for him to ask, but there was something in his heart that always made Fang Congzhe worry about it, so Fang Congzhe couldn't hold it in any longer, so he took this opportunity to ask!
Zuo Guangdou, who was on the side, also became energetic. He looked at Zhu Youxiao and wanted to know what the emperor was going to do in Jiangnan!
Zhu Youxiao also took a sip of tea, pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to go to Jiangnan to plant a seed, but I don't know if this seed can take root and sprout!"
Fang Congzhe became interested as soon as he heard this and asked, "I wonder what kind of seeds your Majesty wants to plant?"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "A seed where the emperor and his subjects share the world!"
"Hiss!"
Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou couldn't help but gasp!
Fang Congzhe quickly asked: "What does your Majesty mean by this?"
Zhu Youxiao took a sip of tea and said leisurely: "Now the Ming Dynasty has recaptured Liaodong on land and gradually controlled the grasslands and Tibetan areas. Cao Ling has even crossed the Ural Mountains. On the ocean, the Ming Dynasty has occupied Nanyang. Han Siwen discovered South China, and the royal trading company entered the Tianzhu subcontinent. There are now merchant ships from the Ming Dynasty in America. I believe that the Tianzhu subcontinent will be annexed by the Ming Dynasty soon, and Ming Dynasty colonies will appear in the Americas. Such a huge empire can only rely on one emperor. Can it be completely controlled by a court?"
Fang Congzhe thought for a long time and said: "Your Majesty is very worried. The Ming Dynasty was revived in your hands. It has achieved such achievements in just three years. It can be said that even the achievements of Taizu and Chengzu are difficult to compare with your Majesty. But as your Majesty said, the Ming Dynasty The empire is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more things going on. It is getting more and more difficult to manage such a huge empire. If you are not careful, you may have troublesome officials and traitors!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled easily and said: "The real difficulty isThe questions are all given by myself. As Mr. Fang Ge said, the territory of the empire is getting bigger and bigger. If I, the emperor, are afraid of someone making trouble every day, either to guard against this or another, then there will be no end. As time goes by, I'm afraid I will go crazy! "
Fang Congzhe said in confusion: "But if we don't take precautions, if someone really makes trouble, wouldn't it be too late?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "Fang Ge is always familiar with history books. Which dynasties lasted the longest in the history books?"
Fang Congzhe pondered for a moment and said: "If we talk about the longevity of the country, it must be the Zhou Dynasty, which has nearly 800 years in the east and west weeks, followed by the Xia and Shang Dynasties, each of which has a national destiny of 500 years. Since the Qin Dynasty, only the two Han Dynasties barely exceeded 400 years, and the others It is difficult for any dynasty to have more than three hundred years!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked: "Mr. Fang Ge, does he know why the Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties were able to exceed five hundred years, but subsequent dynasties found it difficult to even exceed three hundred years?"
"This" Fang Congzhe was speechless for a moment and could only shake his head and said: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my ignorance. I really don't know the mystery!"
Zhu Youxiao said very relaxedly: "Actually, there is nothing mysterious here. In Xia, Shang and Zhou, the emperor and the princes shared the world, so these three dynasties could last for more than five hundred years. Only extremely powerful princes would change dynasties. But after the Qin and Han Dynasties, , all dynasties have become a family and a world. Even if the Song Dynasty said that they share the world with the scholar-bureaucrats, it is actually the world of the Zhao family. In this case, how many people in the world can devote themselves to one person and one family and die? And how many people would think about this? To dig out the corners of one person and one family?"
Although Fang Congzhe cannot completely agree with Zhu Youxiao's words, he still feels that there is some truth in it. The Xia, Shang and Wednesday dynasties were all feudal dynasties. The emperor was the co-owner of the world, but each feudal state could do its own thing!
Under such circumstances, although the emperor's actual power is not great, the princes' mutual restraint can easily ensure the emperor's status as the co-owner. Of course, if a particularly powerful one appears among the princes, it will be time to change the dynasty!
But even so, it is much stronger than the dynasties after the Qin and Han Dynasties, because after the Qin and Han Dynasties, it became a family and a world!
It can be said that in this era of family rule, the world has become one family, and everyone in the world is governed by one family. But it is also this family that everyone in the world is rebelling against!
Think about it, a bird's nest on a tree may not fall down no matter how wind blows or rains it, but if everyone wants to poke it with a pole, sooner or later it will fall down!
Thinking of this, Fang Congzhe asked tentatively: "Does your Majesty want to divide the world?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "It's meaningless to bring out things from thousands of years ago. Moreover, since the Qin and Han Dynasties, unification has been the consensus of the world, and it is inappropriate to engage in feudalism. So I plan to find another way to share the same ideas with the people of the world. Sharing the world!”
Fang Congzhe asked in confusion: "I wonder how your majesty will share the world with the people of the world?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 463 Sharing the World (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed a few times and said: "As long as the people of the world know that this world belongs to the people of the world, the emperor is just the parent of the people of the world, the officials are just the stewards of the people of the world, and the people of the world are the You are the master of the world, so why do the people of that world want to rebel against you?"
At this time, Zuo Guangdou couldn't help but interjected: "But the rebellious officials and traitors in the past dynasties have rebelled, either because they were greedy for profit, or because of natural disasters and man-made disasters that made the people miserable. Your Majesty has the heart to share the world with the people of the world, so it can certainly make the young people dare not cross the line. Even if it is a thunderous step, if there is a real disaster, the people will also want to cause chaos, and His Majesty shares the world with the people of the world, doesn't it give those people a reason to cause chaos?"
But Zhu Youxiao said disapprovingly: "I said, I want the people of the world to know that the emperor is just the parent of the people of the world, the officials are just the stewards of the people of the world, and the people are the masters of the world. If the master does not have enough food and clothing, , why not change parents and housekeepers?"
Although Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou were surprised when they heard this, they felt it made sense. They just didn't know how to evaluate the emperor's thoughts for a while!
Zhu Youxiao talked eloquently: "I once said that everyone knows that water can carry a boat and capsize it, but how many people really take the water that carries the boat seriously? The previous dynasties The same is true for our Ming Dynasty, so the dynasty will become an unbreakable curse after only three hundred years!"
Having said this, Zhu Youxiao stood up and walked around and said: "You two can think about it, if the people live and work in peace and contentment, the army is brave and powerful, and the officials are honest and upright, then even if some people want to rebel, the people of the world will live a good life. Go with him to kill heads? Without the support of tens of thousands of people, even if there is a little chaos, what kind of trouble can it cause? This is called the one who wins the hearts of the people wins the world! Do you two think so? "
Fang Congzhe twirled his beard and nodded: "Your Majesty is right to the point, I really admire you!"
Zuo Guangdou frowned and said, "But if Your Majesty shares the world with the people of the world, and everyone in the world becomes the master of the world, won't your Majesty's majesty and the court's dignity be completely gone?"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao laughed again and said: "Are you afraid that it's not that my majesty and the dignity of the court have been lost, but that you, an official, have lost your official prestige?"
Zuo Guangdou's face turned red and he said: "If your Majesty's majesty and the dignity of the court are gone, how can the officials control the people?"
Zhu Youxiao, however, disagreed and said: "My majesty comes from the peace and happiness of the people, the dedication of the officers and men, and the integrity of all officials. The dignity of the court comes from the dedication of all officials for the people. Without these, all the people in the world will knock their heads off when they see me. In my heart, I want to kill me thousands of times, so to despise all the people in the world simply for the sake of majesty and dignity is an out-and-out way to die!"
Zuo Guangdou was speechless for a moment and could only bow and salute: "I have learned a lesson!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at him and said: "The reason why I brought you here this time is mainly to let you communicate with the Dukes of Donglin. They had better not hinder my plan, otherwise I will not hesitate to make a book burning pit." The Confucian Qin Shihuang!"
Zuo Guangdou trembled when he heard this, and said quickly: "Your Majesty, all the Dukes of Donglin are loyal and patriotic people, and they must never dare to be enemies with Your Majesty!"
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "I know what they think. In the past two years, I have eliminated the Donglin Party from the court. They have deep resentment in their hearts. Every time there are complaints, they are against me and the court's decisions. There are also quite a few criticisms. I don’t want to argue with them, but they have to understand one thing. I want the world to be well governed. If they insist on being a stumbling block, I don’t mind crushing them!"
Zuo Guangdou is no longer breaking out in a cold sweat, but is trembling with fear. In his heart, he has scolded Donglin's gang of idiots. How come they don't know how powerful the factory guards are and dare to talk nonsense?
But at this moment, even if Zuo Guangdou wants to tear those people apart, he still has to try his best to calm Zhu Youxiao's anger, otherwise the collapse of the Donglin Party will really be around the corner!
Other emperors might be wary of the Donglin Party's reputation for the sake of their posthumous reputation, but the one in front of him didn't care about that at all. He was ruthless and ruthless in his attacks. If he really attacked the Donglin Party, the Donglin Party would only I'm afraid that if I can't keep my life, my reputation will be ruined!
"Your Majesty!" Zuo Guangdou said with a trembling voice: "I know that the Dukes of Donglin did something wrong, but they also have a heart for the country. This time I will go to Jiangnan to explain to you what Your Majesty means. I think the guilds in Donglin know how to do it!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, smiled disdainfully and said: "I also know that as long as you put it on your neck, all the Dukes of Donglin will know what to do!"
For Donglin Party Zhu XiThe school has no favorable impression at all, because in the history of later generations, the last seventeen years of the Ming Dynasty were the climax of the Donglin Party's performance!
The whole dynasty's gentlemen were tearing apart with great joy. They not only completely hollowed out the precarious Ming Dynasty, but also performed a stunt of kowtowing to whom!
Let’s not talk about the scene where the Dukes of Donglin had cold water and itchy heads. Let’s talk about the later Emperor Chongzhen who committed suicide. Li Zicheng showed the corpses of Chongzhen and his wife to the public. No gentleman in the court came to pay homage. Faced with such a scene, even Li Zicheng looked at it. No more!
After the Manchus entered the customs, this group of people were the first to surrender. Not only did they surrender to the Manchus, they also played a key role in helping the Manchus gain a foothold in the Central Plains!
It is strange that such a group of people, Zhu Youxiao, has a good impression of them. The reason why the Donglin Party has not been eradicated is because they are a bunch of wallflowers who control public opinion. Now, under the power of Zhu Youxiao's victory, Jiangnan, what we want is for these wallflowers to recognize the facts!
Zuo Guangdou certainly knew what Zhu Youxiao was going to do. Although he was dissatisfied with Zhu Youxiao's contempt for the integrity of the Donglin Dukes, he still nodded firmly and said: "Don't worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely persuade all the Dukes to serve you!"
Zhu Youxiao said indifferently: "I don't care much about this matter, just do your best!"
Then Zhu Youxiao said: "I'm tired!"
Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou said goodbye: "I'm leaving!"
After these two people left, Zhu Youxiao called Qiao Wangjin in and asked, "Are you ready?"
Qiao Wangjin smiled and said: "You are ready, you can go at any time!"
Zhu Youxiao stretched out with satisfaction and said: "Very good, let's leave when it gets dark!"
That night!
Zhu Youxiao and a group of guards quietly left the "Golden Dragon" in a small boat and boarded the "Tianjiao". Then, under the leadership of the "Tianjiao", the five warships turned and broke away from the formation in the dark night!
"Where is the emperor?"
After dawn, Fang Congzhe held the letter from Zhu Youxiao in his hand, and the roar resounded throughout the "Golden Dragon"!
But no one can answer his question!
Where did Zhu Youxiao go?
This is a question, and it is a question that no one can answer!
The reason why Fang Congzhe was so angry was not because he was worried about Zhu Youxiao's safety, because he knew very well that with Zhu Youxiao's strength and the strength of Longya and Tianwei, it was impossible for anyone to touch him!
The main reason why Fang Congzhe was furious was because Zhu Youxiao had clearly instructed in the letter not to leak the news that he had left the fleet!
This made Fang Congzhe very worried that Zhu Youxiao would encounter something that shouldn't happen locally, causing a storm in the court!
"Alas!" Fang Congzhe, who was angry, held the letter, sat slumped on the chair, and murmured: "I hope those blind fools will not hit the emperor's gun!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel. com
Chapter 464 Private Visit on Weibo (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao has seen many scenes of the Emperor’s private visit in disguise in later TV series, but this time he, the Ming Emperor, wanted to do it for real!
After leaving the fleet, Zhu Youxiao came ashore in Laizhou with five hundred Longya guards. The second person to assist Zhu Youxiao were the Tianwei who had been prepared long ago!
According to Zhu Youxiao's arrangement, five hundred Longya guards patrolled ten miles away from Zhu Youxiao in the name of Guards training, ready to prevent unexpected events at any time!
In addition, there are five hundred heavenly guards scattered around Zhu Youxiao to secretly protect him. Zhu Youxiao is surrounded by ten dragon tooth guards including Qiao Wangjin!
Because this was a private visit incognito, and there were many people around him, Zhu Youxiao directly asked Qiao Wangjin and others to pretend to be bodyguards, while he himself pretended to be the cargo owner, and set off from Laizhou to Nanjing with five large trucks!
In order to save time, Zhu Youxiao decided to go from Laizhou to Jining first, check out the situation in Shandong along the way, then get on the boat from Jining and go south along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, and then go ashore in Yangzhou and then go to Nanjing. It took a long time to go all the way. About a month!
In order to cooperate with Zhu Youxiao's private visit, the fleet at sea will dock at ports along the way, making it look like the emperor is on a patrol. However, the matter of dealing with local officials will be left to Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou!
When the Ming Dynasty banned the sea, Denglai was a relatively busy private port in Shandong. At that time, Shandong's wealthy businessmen would do overseas business in these two places through maritime merchants!
At that time, Japanese silver, Japanese knives, and lacquer boxes, and Korean ginseng and mink skins were continuously entering the Ming Dynasty from the Denglai private port. The frequent smuggling trade made Laizhou a different kind of prosperity!
After the maritime ban was lifted, Laizhou was established as a commercial port. For a time, foreign trade developed unprecedentedly, making Laizhou more prosperous than before!
Zhu Youxiao was sitting in the elegant room of the largest restaurant in Laizhou, drinking wine and looking at the bustling market from the window!
Qiao Wangjin sat aside and whispered: "My boss, there is a letter from Yanzi. Jining's ship is ready. As long as my boss arrives in Jining, he can board the ship and go south!"
Zhu Youxiao said noncommittally: "Don't worry, it's hard to come out once. It's always good to walk more and see more!"
Qiao Wangjin didn't say anything. He always obeyed Zhu Youxiao's decisions unconditionally!
At this time, there was a commotion outside the private room!
"Who is so ignorant that he dares to occupy my private room?"
"Master Qiu, this is a misunderstanding. You guys didn't know you were coming today, so you gave the private room to someone else. Don't be angry, I'll drive you away right now!"
After hearing these words, Zhu Youxiao became interested for a moment and thought to himself: "Is it possible that I have encountered such a bloody plot?"
Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a noise coming from the private room next door. Apparently it was not Zhu Youxiao who was found, but the unlucky guy next door to them!
Zhu Youxiao is quite disappointed with this, but it’s just that this kind of thing happens but cannot be sought. He can’t just look for trouble, can he?
Originally, Zhu Youxiao planned to leave after eating and drinking, but when he wanted to cause trouble, trouble didn't come to him!
He didn’t want to cause trouble anymore, but trouble came to his door again!
Just when Zhu Youxiao got up and walked out, the sound of fighting came from the next door. Then the partition of the private room was broken, and a man in black flew in from the next door!
Although the incident happened suddenly, Qiao Wangjin was well prepared. Before the man in black landed, Qiao Wangjin grabbed his belt and threw him back with one arm!
The man in black was also unlucky. Not only was he kicked away, but he was thrown back by Qiao Wangjin and hit the table directly. The tables and chairs flew everywhere, and the food and wine flew everywhere, suppressing the two groups over there. Living!
Now that there is no partition between the two private rooms, people on both sides can see clearly, Zhu Youxiao glanced at the opposite side!
I saw on one side of the two groups opposite was a young master of sixteen or seventeen years old, dressed in rich clothes, with three or four friends, and six or seven servants!
Opposite them, they were headed by a middle-aged man in his forties, accompanied by five or six strong men with big shoulders and round waists!
Zhu Youxiao took a few glances at the group of men and immediately saw that these people were all practitioners, and all of them should be pretty good!
"Who are you? How dare you touch my son? Aren't you afraid of the king's law?" After a moment of silence, the young master finally came to his senses and immediately shouted at the top of his lungs!
“Obviously, this young master was so stimulated today that he lost all the elegance he should have.”Degree!
"It's strange what you said. We were eating and drinking here, and your man suddenly broke through the wall. Do we still want to invite him to eat and drink together?" Zhu Youxiao smiled lightly, but what he said was quite irritating!
"You crazy guys, if I don't deal with you, can you still hang out in Laizhou?" The young master's eyes turned red with anger, and he yelled tremblingly: "Just wait until I send troops to kill you all. Clean it up!”
As soon as the young master said these words, some of the servants behind him rushed downstairs, obviously going to move troops!
But the middle-aged man and Zhu Youxiao both frowned!
The middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then suddenly moved and rushed in front of the young master. Before he could react, he grabbed his neck!
"If you dare to touch our young master, you are seeking death!"
When the young master’s servants saw this, they shouted in unison and were about to come and rob him!
But the people around the man moved faster. They drew out the daggers from their waists and rushed forward to chop at random. In an instant, the already chaotic private room was filled with blood splattering and screams!
Qiao Wangjin and several Longya guards immediately stood in front of Zhu Youxiao, but they had no intention of stopping the tragedy in front of them!
Several of the young master’s friends and servants were soon hacked and bruised, and they were all lying on the ground wailing, but judging from their appearance, their lives were probably not in danger!
Seeing this, the middle-aged man glanced at Zhu Youxiao and said solemnly: "Thank you brother for your help. The green mountains will remain green and the rivers will flow forever. We will see you later!"
As he said that, the middle-aged man had already led his men and escorted the young master down the stairs. Soon these people left the restaurant, mounted their horses and disappeared into the street!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the backs of those people, with a playful smile on his lips, and said to Qiao Wangjin: "We are being used as scapegoats!"
Qiao Wangjin nodded knowingly, then walked to the window and made a few gestures to the other side of the street!
"Then Qiao Wangjin returned to Zhu Youxiao and said: "The falcons have been scattered, and those people can't escape!"
Zhu Youxiao returned to his seat and looked at the people wailing in a pool of blood. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said: "Those people are trivial. I want to see who can manipulate them so casually." Soldiers!"
For Zhu Youxiao, there cannot be any slight discrepancy in military power. A little kid of sixteen or seventeen years old keeps saying that he wants to mobilize troops. This is definitely against Zhu Youxiao's taboo!
Soon, a hundred men wearing green cloth shorts and swords hanging from their waists lined up in a neat queue, running toward the restaurant. However, although these people seemed to have undergone some training, they were far from being called an army!
When the team arrived at the restaurant, they immediately blocked the door. One of the leaders hurried upstairs. When he rushed into the private room and saw the scene in front of him, he couldn't help but look shocked!
But soon the man calmed down. He rummaged among the people for a while, but failed to find the young master. He grabbed a wailing servant and asked, "Where is the young master?"
The servant was slashed several times. Although the wounds were not serious, he was rolling on the ground in shock and fright. After being grabbed, he felt as if he had met his biological father!
"Captain Lu Ying, please save our brothers, please save our brothers!" The servant grabbed Na Camp Leader Lu and kept crying!
Leader Lu Ying obviously had no time to care about the life and death of the servant. He slapped him hard and shouted: "Where is the young master? If the young master has any shortcomings, you will die even if you are cured!"
The servant finally realized his situation at this time, turned his eyes a few times, and suddenly saw Zhu Youxiao and others, and immediately shouted: "The young master was kidnapped by the gangsters. These people are the accomplices of the gangsters!" (Recorder) Please visit our website: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 465 Private Visit on Weibo (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
The leader of Nalu Camp immediately looked at Zhu Youxiao and others, but after looking at it for a while, his eyes couldn't help but condense!
This leader of Lu Ying is not a cold-blooded person. He can tell at a glance that Zhu Youxiao and others are not simple!
Not to mention Zhu Youxiao’s unconcealed nobility that made Leader Lu Ying frightened for no reason, even Qiao Wangjin and the others gave Leader Lu Ying a sense of sharpness!
It should be said that Zhu Youxiao and Longya's people have no experience in disguise at all. They just changed their clothes, but the murderous aura on their bodies has not restrained at all!
After hesitating for a moment, Leader Lu Ying asked a few injured people to be taken away for treatment. Then he walked up to Zhu Youxiao, clasped his fists and saluted, and said, "May I ask your honour, your surname? With the gangster who kidnapped my young master. What does it matter?"
Zhu Youxiao just looked at Leader Lu Ying without saying a word. Qiao Wangjin stepped forward and said, "Our boss is from the capital and wants to send a batch of goods to Nanjing. It has nothing to do with the bad guys you mentioned!"
Leader Lu Ying smiled and shook his head and said: "Brother, don't try to deceive me. You can see that you are not escorts and cargo transporters. Now our young master is in trouble, please help us. When our young master is in danger, he will be safe." Thank you very much!”
Zhu Youxiao saw that his speech was impeccable, so he smiled and said: "You are quite discerning. Not to mention your young master, I just want to ask you, who are you from?"
Leader Lu Ying's heart suddenly thumped. He had already guessed that people like Zhu Youxiao should be official people!
Who can he be without official uniform, no guard of honor, and pretending to be a bodyguard to transport goods?
Either Dongchang or Jinyiwei!
Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on the forehead of Leader Lu Ying, and he said respectfully: "Reply to the Master, you guys are the inspection team of the Shipping Department!"
"Oh!" Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked, "Who is that little guy who was kidnapped?"
Leader Lu Ying was already sweating, but he didn't dare to wipe it off. He bowed his waist and said, "The person who was kidnapped is the son of Mr. Qiu Mingyu, the head of the Laizhou Shipping Department!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded noncommittally and said to Qiao Wangjin: "Remember, all inspection matters of the Municipal Shipping Department will be transferred to the Fusi of Jinyiweinan Town, and the East Factory will be ordered to strictly inspect the Municipal Shipping Departments of various places!"
Qiao Wangjin took out the cowhide notebook and wrote down Zhu Youxiao's words on it!
Zhu Youxiao saw that someone was not mobilizing the troops privately, so he no longer cared about these things. He stood up and said to the leader of Lu Ying: "Take your people back! It doesn't look good walking through the city like this!"
Leader Lu Ying was stunned by the words of the young master in front of him. He only nodded and bowed and said: "I understand! I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand, and the leader of Lu Ying left in a panic. He hurried downstairs and ran away with him!
Looking at the somewhat scattered team of the inspection team of the Municipal Shipping Division, Zhu Youxiao sneered: "Power is such a good thing, anyone who tastes it will be intoxicated!"
Qiao Wangjin said behind Zhu Youxiao: "Boss, we don't care about this matter?"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head and said: "We don't need to worry about this kind of thing, let's just do our business!"
Qiao Wangjin didn’t say anything else, he asked someone to pay the bill at the restaurant, and then escorted Zhu Youxiao downstairs!
But as soon as they walked out of the restaurant, a man who looked like a Taoist priest came over, holding a whisk in one hand and a turtle shell containing copper coins in the other!
The Taoist priest shook the turtle shell as he walked, making a very rhythmic sound!
Qiao Wangjin quickly whispered a few words in Zhu Youxiao's ear. Zhu Youxiao nodded, and Qiao Wangjin shouted to the Taoist priest: "Old Taoist priest, our boss wants to tell a fortune!"
The Taoist priest came over with a smile, saluted and said: "Immortal longevity and blessing, I wonder what you want to count?"
Qiao Wangjin took out a broken piece of silver and handed it to the Taoist priest: "My young master wants to calculate whether the journey is safe!"
The Taoist priest took the money and said with a smile: "Young master, the heaven is full of space and the pavilion is round. At first glance, you are like a dragon or a phoenix among men. Everything will go smoothly as if it is a divine help!"
After saying that, the Taoist priest bowed and walked away!
After the Taoist priest left, Qiao Wangjin unfolded an extra piece of paper in his hand, which read two lines of words: "Five miles north of the city, Liujiazhuang, the White Lotus Sect Altar!"!
Qiao Wangjin put away the note and said in Zhu Youxiao's ear: "My boss, those people just now are from the White Lotus Sect. Do we need to inform the Laizhou officials?"
"White Lotus Sect?" Zhu Youxiao frowned, pondered for a moment and said: "Inform Ma Biao??They gathered outside Liujiazhuang, let's go meet the White Lotus Sect! "
Ma Biao is Qiao Wangjin's adjutant. He is the leader of the 500 dragon tooth guards protecting Zhu Youxiao this time. Zhu Youxiao wants to use him because he wants to do it himself!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao has always kept Dongchang concerned about the White Lotus Sect in Shandong, because he knew that in the second year of Tianqi, an uprising of the White Lotus Sect occurred in Shandong!
But according to the news sent back from Dongchang, although some people in Shandong believe in the White Lotus Sect, no large-scale White Lotus Sect altar has been found!
And in the second year of Tianqi, everything was calm in Shandong. Zhu Youxiao almost forgot about this incident, but he didn't expect to encounter it again today!
For a rebel professional like the White Lotus Sect, Zhu Youxiao would not take it lightly, so it was natural for him to make the decision to take action personally!
Soon the news was sent out, Zhu Youxiao asked Qiao Wangjin to store the cart in the restaurant, and then rode a fast horse to the north of the city!
Zhu Youxiao and his party left Laizhou City and soon arrived near Liujiazhuang. Instead of entering the village, they found a higher place and used binoculars to observe the activities in the village!
Liujiazhuang is just a small village with a hundred households. Judging from the dilapidated thatched houses in Zhuangzi, the life of the villagers here is still very difficult. However, there is a large courtyard to the west of Zhuangzi, which attracted Zhu Youxiao's attention. Notice!
The courtyard covers an area of ??more than an acre. The high walls on all sides cover the inside of the courtyard. It is impossible to see the situation inside from the outside. However, in such a poor village, such a house seems too abrupt!
At nightfall, Ma Biao brought five hundred Longya guards to join Zhu Youxiao. This Ma Biao was twenty-three or four years old, with ordinary appearance, not tall, but extremely strong!
After seeing Zhu Youxiao, Ma Biao saluted: "Your Majesty, when will we attack?"
Zhu Youxiao looked at the sky and said: "Wait until the third watch and go in and try to catch as many alive as possible!"
Ma Biao frowned slightly when he heard this. Obviously he didn't like this sneaky way of fighting!
But Ma Biao still stood at attention and said: "I understand!"
Zhu Youxiao patted Ma Biao on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Wars are not always vigorous and vigorous. In many cases, silent battles are more cruel and intense!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao saw what he was thinking, Ma Biao could only smile ashamedly and said: "I know, but I still like to play straightforwardly!"
Zhu Youxiao said nothing more and just asked Ma Biao to prepare first!
After dinner, Zhu Youxiao let the Longya Guards rest and quickly recharged their batteries. The Longya Guards were called up at the second watch. According to the plan, the 500 Longya Guards were divided into two groups!
A group of three hundred people were patrolling on horseback outside Liujiazhuang, preparing to hunt down the fleeing enemies!
A group of two hundred people went into battle lightly armed with only hand crossbows, daggers, and hooks. Their mission was to sneak into the mansion!
As soon as the third watch came, the two hundred people responsible for the raid moved towards Liujiazhuang like ghosts in the dark night. Soon these people divided into four teams and sneaked into Liujiazhuang! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 466 Still has some uses (Part 1)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
At this time, in the watchtower of the mansion, the village guard who was keeping vigil had fallen asleep. The peace and quiet all year round had worn down the vigilance of these people, making them unaware that they were already in crisis!
The Longya guards in charge of the sneak attack entered Zhuangzi and divided into four teams. They quietly went under the four watchtowers. Looking at the courtyard wall more than one foot high and the watchtowers two feet high, the Longya guards in charge of the surprise attack Instead of using hooks and ropes, we used a human wall to climb up!
Five Longya guards stacked up on top of each other, and the top one quietly climbed to the wall outside the watchtower, and then tied the rope so that others could come up!
From the outside, the courtyard wall looks like just a brick wall, but once you go up there, you will find that there is a four-foot-wide walkway inside, which is enough for people to stand on it to resist attacks from the outside. At this time, it provides convenience for the Dragon Tooth Guards to raid!
When all the Longya guards were on the wall, the first Longya guard came to the door of the watchtower. He pushed it gently and found that the door was locked from the inside. He took out his short knife and inserted it into the crack of the door. Unbolt the door!
When I opened the door of the watchtower, I found that the watchtower was divided into two floors. There was only a wooden ladder on the bottom floor leading to the upper floor, and the entrance of the upper floor could only accommodate one person. It can be said that as long as the person above Wake up, even the Dragon Tooth Guards can't even think of rushing forward!
Fortunately, the people above the watchtower are still sleeping soundly, and regular snoring can be heard even below. This gives the Longya guards an opportunity to attack!
For the sake of safety, the Longya guards under the four watchtowers signaled to each other and launched an attack on the upper floors of the watchtowers. Fortunately, the guards on the four watchtowers slept like dead pigs, and soon Sanming came from the top of the four watchtowers. The signal of three annihilations!
After taking down the watchtower, the rest of the matter became much easier to handle. The Longya guards who sneaked into the courtyard came down from the wall. First, they sent people to block the front and rear doors, and the others worked in groups of five, touching each house. Go in and restrain the people inside!
Because Zhu Youxiao said that he would try to keep people alive, the Longya guards did not kill anyone during the entire operation. This is also extremely rare!
The front yard was quickly cleaned up, and even Mr. Qiu was found in the woodshed. The young master's hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was stuffed with rags, but he fell on the woodpile and slept extremely hard. It's sweet and doesn't taste like kidnapped meat!
Soon, only the main house and two wing rooms of the main courtyard were left in the entire courtyard that had not been cleaned, so three groups of Longya guards sneaked into the main courtyard and went to the main house and the east and west wing rooms respectively!
But just when the Longya guards who raided the east wing door had just touched the outside of the east wing door, two bowstrings sounded from the room!
The five Longya guards reacted very quickly. When they heard the movement, they immediately fell to the ground. Two crossbow arrows grazed their heads and shot over!
Only the sound of two arrows hitting the wood was heard. The two arrows hit the door frame of the west wing, scaring the Longya guards who were raiding the west wing into a cold sweat!
"Strong attack!"
With a low roar, the Ryuga guards guarding outside the main courtyard either climbed up the wall and set up short crossbows, or rushed out of the main courtyard to provide cover for the raid team, while the Ryuga guards who were responsible for raiding the main room and the west wing Wei suddenly got angry, kicked open the door and rushed in!
Two of the Ryuga guards blocking the east wing took out grenades from their waists, lit the fuse and threw them through the window!
Boom——
Boom——
With two explosions, several muffled groans came from the east wing, and then the window and door were smashed open at the same time, and four strong men with knives rushed out!
But before these four people even had their feet on the ground, the Dragon Tooth Guards guarding outside fired the short crossbow in their hands!
As the sound of dozens of crossbow arrows breaking through the wind came, without exception, the four people were hit by several crossbow arrows in their legs!
"Ah! It hurts me so much!"
"The official dog is despicable and hurts people with hidden arrows!"
The four people fell to the ground, cried out in pain, or cursed, but they all had no ability to resist!
The Dragon Tooth Guards didn’t care whether it was a hidden arrow or not. They threw a few more grenades into the east wing. After the grenades exploded, the raid team quickly rushed in through the door and window!
Soon the raid team came out with two people covered in blood. Although these two people were beaten to pieces by grenades and their injuries looked extremely serious, the experienced Ryuga guards knew that, There were no fatal injuries on them!
After all, grenades using black powder, even if they are wrapped with iron sand, are not really lethal. Therefore, this kind of grenade is not widely equipped in the army. It is only used for such sneak attacks!
Soon, oneThe red signal flare rose into the dark night sky, which was a signal that the raid was successful!
Ma Biao, who was patrolling the periphery with his people, saw the signal rising and couldn't help but spat: "What bullshit White Lotus Sect, it's really useless!"
Zhu Youxiao and Qiao Wangjin also saw the signal. Qiao Wangjin asked for instructions: "Master, should we go there now?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Ask Ma Biao to lead people to surround Zhuangzi, and no one is allowed to enter or exit!"
Qiao Wangjin responded: "Yes!"
Following Zhu Youxiao’s order, Ma Biao and his men brought the entire Liujiazhuang to a standstill. Zhu Youxiao, accompanied by Qiao Wangjin and other personal guards, entered the courtyard!
The horseshoes were pounding in the dark night, and the villagers in Liujiazhuang were naturally awakened again. However, when these people went out to take a look, they found that Liujiazhuang had been surrounded by a large group of cavalry outside!
Naturally, these villagers could not judge how many cavalry there were in the dark night, so panic immediately spread throughout Liujiazhuang!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When he saw the crowds of people in Liujiazhuang, he knew that the villagers had been awakened, and immediately sent people to the village to shout!
"It's just that the government is hunting down thieves, let all the villagers go home, and anyone walking around on the streets will be treated as thieves!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ma Biao’s move was very effective. A dozen cavalrymen shouted back and forth in the village three or five times, and all the villagers ran home to hold up the door, and no one dared to walk outside at all!
Zhu Youxiao also entered the courtyard at this time. At this time, more than 60 people in the main courtyard were tied and kneeling on the ground. The injured ones had their wounds treated and were tied up firmly and thrown into the crowd. Front!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at these people and found that among so many people, there were still many old, weak, women and children, and there were only about thirty young and strong men left!
Those old, weak, women and children had no idea what was going on. Most of them were trembling with fear, and a few children were crying non-stop!
"Untie the old, weak, women and children and take them back to their rooms!" Zhu Youxiao casually ordered
Immediately, Longya guards came up, untied the old and weak women and children, and then rushed them all into the main room!
Without those old and weak women and children, Zhu Youxiao walked up to a middle-aged man who had been hit by three arrows in the leg and said with a smile: "Brother, you are so ungrateful. You framed me for nothing, but you came here to be happy." , now that we have met, my brother must give me an explanation!"
The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at Zhu Youxiao and asked: "I didn't expect that Xu always acted cautiously, but he fell into the hands of your Excellency. I didn't ask who you are?"
Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly and said, "Your surname is Xu and you are from the White Lotus Sect. I wonder who you are, Xu Hongru, the incense master of the White Lotus Sect?"
The middle-aged man smiled bitterly and said: "Xu Hongru is here!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 467 Still has some uses (Part 2)
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but look at Xu Hongru a few more times and said with a smile: "The people in Dongchang said that you went to Yunnan and Guizhou, why are you back again?"
Xu Hongru’s eyes twitched slightly. He really didn’t expect that his every move was under surveillance. He was convinced that he lost this time!
"Sir, I have indeed gone to the Yunnan-Guizhou area. I wanted to set up an incense altar there and preach the Dharma, but who knew that not only was the place extremely poor, but the people also lived in clusters and even spoke with different pronunciations. It’s really difficult to make a difference in a place like that, so I just wanted to come back and have a look!”
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "It turned out that I ran back because I couldn't bear the hardship, but what are you planning to do when you come back this time? Are you still thinking of rebelling?"
Xu Hongru smiled bitterly and said: "Now that the imperial court is sweeping across Liuhe and fighting against all the invincible enemies in the world, how can I have such thoughts? I just want to set up the incense altar secretly and collect some incense money to live off!"
Zhu Youxiao suddenly felt that these people were boring, so he stood up and said: "I thought it was some big case, but it turned out to be a bunch of deceitful thieves. Hand them over to Laizhou Mansion. Let's go and do whatever we need to do!"
Qiao Wangjin responded: "Yes!"
Xu Hongru originally thought that he was a big fish, but he didn't expect that people would ignore him so lightly. To be honest, Xu Hongru was still very hurt at the moment!
“And Xu Hongru knew very well that if he fell into the hands of the government as the incense master of the White Lotus Sect, he would definitely lose his head. But he is a person who is greedy for enjoyment. How could he admit it like this when facing this life and death situation?
"Sir, I know where the White Lotus Sect's incense altars are located in various parts of the Ming Dynasty. As long as I can spare my life and I promise to help you eradicate the White Lotus Sect from the world, it will be a great achievement. Don't you want to ignore the credit in front of you?" Xu Hongru shouted anxiously, not caring about the looks of the people around him!
"Xu Hongru, you are such a thief. You even betrayed your brothers in order to survive. If you die, you will definitely go to hell and suffer all kinds of torture!"
"My dear old mother, Maitreya came to this world to help me attain enlightenment, as urgent as a law or order!"
"I am not from the White Lotus Sect. Please have mercy, sir! Please have mercy!"
Xu Hongru’s words seemed to open the floodgates of catharsis. Those who were tied up in the yard couldn’t help crying!
Some of these people scolded Xu Hongru, some chanted spells and spells, and most of them desperately begged for mercy!
Zhu Youxiao turned to look at these people, shook his head and smiled and said: "A group of foolish men and women who dream of immortality. When it comes to life and death, I don't know how many of them can really give up their heads!"
Qiao Wangjin said with some lingering fear: "Don't underestimate them, boss. I remember that when I was a child, there was a riot in my hometown by the White Lotus Sect. At that time, I don't know how many people emptied their entire family wealth in order to pray for blessings. Some older girls and younger wives were also raped. People have been deceived to the point of ruining their health. Although their tricks cannot deceive anyone with a clear eye, if they really fall into their trap, it is difficult for even one out of ten people to escape!"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Qiao Wangjin and suddenly had an idea in his mind. He walked back to Xu Hongru and asked, "Do you want to live?"
Xu Hongru lay on the ground and kept kowtowing: "I want to survive, please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao walked up to Xu Hongru and said, "If you were asked to teach people how to spread the teachings, I wonder how far you can teach them?"
Xu Hongru pondered for a moment and said: "To tell you what my lord, no matter what doctrines are spread, it is nothing more than doing two things well. One is to find helpers for the benefit, and the other is to talk to people and talk to ghosts. As long as these two things are done well If you let the villain teach it, you will be able to teach as many people as you want!"
"Oh!" Zhu Youxiao said curiously: "Tell me what's the mystery in this?"
Xu Hongru said quickly: "Your Excellency, you don't know something. Everyone in this world thinks they are smart, but in fact, no one can escape the word greed. The poor want to be rich and noble, it is greed, the rich want to live forever, it is the emperor who wants the Ming Dynasty to last forever." It’s also greed…”
"Shut up! Do you want to die if you dare to slander the current emperor?" Before Xu Hongru could finish speaking, Qiao Wangjin drew out his sword and shouted, scaring Xu Hongru so much that he almost lost his breath!
"I don't dare! I don't dare!" Xu Hongru then remembered that the person in front of him was a member of the imperial court. Speaking ill of the emperor in front of others, isn't that asking for death?
"What he said is not unreasonable, let him continue!" Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and dismissed Qiao Wangjin, smiled at Xu Hongru and said: "You continue!"
"I obey, villain!" Xu Hongru wipedWiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he didn't pay attention to Zhu Youxiao's tone, and just continued: "Because of the greed in this person's heart, if the villain wants to open an incense altar somewhere, he must first spend money to recruit a few subordinates, and so on People are greedy for profit, and they are willing to do anything if they have money. Knowing the background of some people here from these people's mouths, and then going to their homes to fool them with sweet words, those people will not know that their background has long been exposed. The villain knows that, and seeing that what the villain says is accurate, he will naturally be extremely convinced of the villain. When the villain tries to scare them with some tricks, those people will naturally obey him!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "I thought you had some clever tricks, but it turns out it's still these deceptive things!"
Seeing that Zhu Youxiao was dissatisfied, Xu Hongru hurriedly said: "Sir, please don't underestimate these small tricks. As long as the villain establishes a foothold somewhere, he can set up an incense altar, recruit disciples and teach Dharma, and set up some senior brothers." , Second Senior Brother and other subordinates, and then let them coax others to burn incense and worship at the altar. As long as these senior brothers can recruit a few disciples, the villain will promote them as altar masters, and they will then recruit disciples. In this way, two, two, three will be born in a lifetime. Before long, there will be thousands of believers!”
When Zhu Youxiao heard this, he immediately understood that the way the White Lotus Sect was spread was through crooked ways and pyramid schemes. This method would be extremely effective in the era of information explosion in later generations, let alone in the current era of limited information and ignorance of the people. Got it!
"Since you are so powerful, why did you run away in the first place?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Xu Hongru again and asked.
"Back then I had more than 100,000 followers under my command. I thought I could do something big, but who knew that the imperial court suddenly dismissed several princes from Shandong, leaving many of my followers with land in their hands?" , those people were originally very poor. If the younger one instigated them to rebel, they could still follow. But once they have land in their hands, even though they still worship the younger incense owner, the younger one really wants them to kill their heads. Things, I guess not many people are willing to follow, so I planned to go far away to Yunnan and Guizhou to pursue big things, but who knew that the Yunnan and Guizhou area It's really hard to describe!" Xu Hongru shook his head and sighed, obviously very shocked!
"Then you still want to rebel when you come back?" Zhu Youxiao asked with interest!
"Don't dare! Don't dare!" Xu Hongru kowtowed: "Since I returned to Shandong, I saw that the people were living and working in peace and contentment, so I knew that the rebellion would definitely not be possible, so I just planned to settle down and earn some incense money. , I just want to be a rich man, but I didn’t expect that it would fall into the hands of adults just a few days after I came back!”
"Since you just want to be a rich man, why did you kidnap Qiu Mingyu's son?" Zhu Youxiao suddenly asked loudly, shocking Xu Hongru. Before he could speak, Zhu Youxiao used a threatening tone again. Said: "Don't tell me that it was just a spur-of-the-moment idea of ??yours, not something planned in advance!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 468 The word greed cannot be explained
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Xu Hongru looked at Zhu Youxiao's sharp eyes, swallowed hard, and then said: "When I came back, I found that Shandong sea trade is extremely developed and very profitable, but Shandong sea trade has been taken over by several The big family was occupied, and it would be difficult for the villain to intervene, so he planned to start with Qiu Mingyu, tie up his son first, and then help him find it back, so that he could owe the villain a favor, so that he could make friends with him. Qiu Mingyu, it will be easy to intervene in sea trade with his help!"
Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing after hearing this, and said: "You are a discerning person. You know that money on the sea is easy to make, but your thief nature is hard to change. I'm afraid your purpose is not just to let Qiu Mingyu do it for you." Is it that simple to facilitate?”
Xu Hongru quickly admitted: "Sir, you are very good at predicting things. You can't hide your little thoughts from your master. It is said that Qiu Mingyu has connections in the palace, so he dominates the rich job of Laizhou City Boss. This Laizhou He fed everyone up and down the ground, and I heard that even the people in Dongchang and Jinyiwei wanted to give him some respect, so I planned to cling to Qiu Mingyu and take root in the Denglai area in order to …”
At this point, Xu Hongru finally realized that he had said too much, and quickly shut up, putting his face on the ground and not daring to raise his head, but his eyes moved back and forth, secretly blaming himself for being such a big mouth!
Zhu Youxiao was not interested in what Xu Hongru was going to do. He sighed softly and smiled bitterly at Qiao Wangjin: "What Xu Hongru said is really right. People in this world are really greedy and hard to explain. !”
Just as he was talking, a Long Ya bodyguard hurried in. Qiao Wangjin immediately walked over and asked, "What happened?"
The Longya guard stood at attention and saluted: "Report! Laizhou Magistrate Jin Zhengxian has arrived!"
Qiao Wangjin turned to look at Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao nodded and smiled in a very calm tone: "This magistrate has a sharp nose. Let him come in! By the way, let's bring in Qiu Mingyu and those in charge of Dongchang and Jinyiweinan Town Fusi in Laizhou. Call someone!"
Qiao Wangjin's heart trembled unconsciously when he saw the smile on Zhu Youxiao's face. He knew very well that Zhu Youxiao's appearance was much more terrifying than being furious!
Qiao Wangjin quickly waved his hand and sent the Longya guards who came in to report to do things. Then he walked up to Zhu Youxiao and said, "My boss, please calm down. Don't get so angry over these little things!"
Zhu Youxiao shook his head slightly and said: "I'm not angry but a little confused. What do you think we can do to make people in this world not greedy?"
Qiao Wangjin shook his head and said: "I don't understand this, I only know how to protect my boss!"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a long time before he had to smile with relief and said: "I think too much. Greed is human nature. If you want people not to be greedy, you have to use some means!"
There was a sound of footsteps outside the talking room, and then a middle-aged man wearing a fifth-grade official uniform walked into the courtyard accompanied by two Longya guards!
This middle-aged man is Jin Zhengxian, the magistrate of Laizhou. He is very ordinary in height and appearance. When he entered the courtyard, he looked at everything in the courtyard with his small eyes. When he saw Zhu Youxiao, he was stunned at first, and then Frowned!
"I am Jin Zhengxian, the magistrate of Laizhou. May I ask whose subordinates this young general belongs to? Why did he privately mobilize troops on our ground in Laizhou?" Jin Zhengxian clasped his fists at Zhu Youxiao and said righteously!
In fact, Kim Zhengxian received news during the day that the young master of Qiu Mingyu, the head of the Shipping Department, had been kidnapped. At the same time, a wave of people with mysterious identities appeared in the restaurant where the young master was kidnapped!
This made Jin Zhengxian feel that things were not that simple, so Qiu Mingyu came to the door three times a day and asked Jin Zhengxian to send official documents to Nanzhen Fusi and make inquiries throughout the city, but Jin Zhengxian never paid attention to him!
Immediately afterwards, Kim Zhengxian received news that five hundred cavalry had surrounded Liujiazhuang, which made Kim Zhengxian even more frightened. There are many people who can use five hundred cavalry these days, but there are only a handful of people who dare to use troops locally. !
Since no one dares to launch an army privately, then this group of cavalry must have official business. They can use five hundred cavalry, but they have not reported local affairs. What will happen?
Kim Zhengxian was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat as soon as his mind turned around, so he rushed to Liujiazhuang overnight, hoping to grasp the development of the situation as much as possible!
But when Jin Zhengxian saw Zhu Youxiao, he hesitated again. He felt that the young man in front of him really didn't look like a general leading an army, but more like a young man from the palace of a prince!
This gave Kim Jong-hyun a glimmer of hope. As long as this young man went on a military expedition privately, he would be able to deal with it no matter what happened!
So Kim Jong Hyun cameBefore you think too much, first accuse Zhu Youxiao of mobilizing soldiers privately so that you can bargain on other matters!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Jin Zhengxian and sneered: "Master Jin is a veteran in officialdom, but your preemptive move is not the right one!"
As he spoke, Zhu Youxiao pointed to the tied people in the yard and said: "They are all members of the White Lotus Sect, including Xu Hongru, the incense master of the White Lotus Sect. You said that the White Lotus Sect is less than five miles away from your Laizhou Prefecture. You didn't notice that there is such a big incense altar in this place. Is this a dereliction of duty on your part as the prefect?"
Jin Zhengxian did not expect that this matter would involve the White Lotus Sect. You must know that no matter what happens if the White Lotus Sect is involved, it must be a major case of rebellion. There are rebels from the White Lotus Sect in the area under his jurisdiction, and it is Xu Hongru who is a big fish. , but he, the magistrate of Laizhou, was completely unaware of this. This was a serious crime of dereliction of duty in any case!
Thinking of the possible serious consequences of this matter, the sweat on Jin Zhengxian's back had already wet his clothes, but he still held on and said: "I have known about this for a long time, but when I was about to close the net, you were Fortunately, the bandit leader has not escaped. If the bandit leader escapes, your sin will be quite big!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Zhu Youxiao applauded the prefect Jin with a smile. He really admired the reaction ability of this official veteran. In a few words, he not only shied away all the blame, but also took the credit!
When Jin Zhengxian saw Zhu Youxiao's appearance, his heart was actually beating loudly, but he still forced himself to glare at Zhu Youxiao, intending to use his sharp eyes to scare this young man in front of him who didn't know the heights of the sky!
"It's a good trick of yours to rake the enemy away, but it's a pity that it doesn't work for me. Xu Hongru has already done it just now. The reason why he kidnapped Qiu Mingyu's son is because Qiu Mingyu fed all the officials in Laizhou. He wants to pass Controlling Qiu Mingyu to control Laizhou in order to achieve ulterior motives, I wonder if Mr. Jin knows the inside story?" Zhu Youxiao looked at Jin Zhengxian with a bright smile on his face, but was almost frightened by Jin Zhengxian. Take it easy!
"Nonsense!" Jin Zhengxian's voice changed a little, but he still said with a pinched neck: "These are all the words of a traitor and cannot be believed!"
But Zhu Youxiao just smiled softly and said: "It's not up to you, Mr. Jin, to decide whether to bite or not. That Chief Qiu and the people from Dongchang and Jinyiweinan Town Fusi are coming, waiting for you local snakes." Now that everyone is here, this matter will naturally come to a conclusion!"
Plop!
Kim Jong-hyun sat down on the ground, the sweat on his face already flowing down like a river! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 469 It turns out that this pot belongs to me
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Zhu Youxiao glanced at Jin Zhengxian and despised his courage in his heart!
"Just wait for now! We'll wait until everyone is here. Let's talk if you have anything to say!" Zhu Youxiao said lightly and ignored the prefect again!
Seeing that he couldn’t leave for a while, Qiao Wangjin asked people to bring tables and chairs from the room, boil water and make tea, but Zhu Youxiao was very comfortable serving him!
Zhu Youxiao was drinking tea while chatting with Xu Hongru. After almost an hour, the sky was getting dark, and then the Longya guards came in to report. Hui, Wang Dafeng of Qianhu, Fusi, Nanzhen has arrived!
When Zhu Youxiao saw the person waiting for him coming, he said to Qiao Wangjin: "Let that Zhao Hui come in first, show him your token, but don't let him make any noise!"
Qiao Wangjin understood what Zhu Youxiao meant, stood at attention and said: "I know!"
Immediately, Qiao Wangjin walked out of the courtyard quickly. As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw three people under the supervision of Longya guards, observing the surrounding situation with twinkling eyes!
Qiao Wangjin stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "Who is Zhao Hui? Come in with me!"
A man in his fifties, with a slight build, a dark complexion, and no beard took a step forward and said, "The next official is Zhao Hui!"
Qiao Wangjin glanced at him and said, "Follow me!"
After saying that, Qiao Wangjin turned around and walked in. Zhao Hui quickly followed. When the remaining two people saw Zhao Hui go in, they looked at each other with anxious looks on their faces, but there were dragon tooth guards beside them. Looking at it, I really don’t dare to act rashly!
Qiao Wangjin led Zhao Hui into the courtyard. Seeing that no one outside could see him, he took out a golden token, handed it to Zhao Hui and asked, "Do you recognize this?"
Zhao Hui took a closer look and gasped in fright. He couldn't help but exclaimed: "Dragon tooth"
"Shut up!" Qiao Wangjin shouted, put away the token and said, "Just know it in your heart, don't leave any clues, otherwise you will know the consequences yourself!"
The sweat on Zhao Hui’s face has dropped. He naturally knows what the Long Ya Guards do, and who the Long Ya Guards are protecting, Zhao Hui can guess with his butt!
"I know, I promise not to reveal anything about the Lordthat Lord!" Zhao Hui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said in a low voice!
Qiao Wangjin just nodded and took Zhao Hui to the main courtyard!
Zhao Hui deserves to be from Dongchang. After the shock just now, he has returned to normal. He is walking behind Qiao Wangjin with a calm gait and a natural expression, making it impossible to tell anything unusual!
Qiao Wangjin brought Zhao Hui to Zhu Youxiao and said, "My boss, Zhao Hui has brought it!"
Zhao Hui looked at Zhu Youxiao, resisted the urge to kneel down and kowtowed, bowed to the ground and said: "I'm going to Laizhou Dongchang to block Zhao Hui's greetings, sir!"
Jin Zhengxian, who was sitting paralyzed on the side, saw Zhao Hui being so respectful, and even more concluded that the young man in front of him had an unusual identity. When he thought of the punishment he might receive, he couldn't help but shed tears again!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If I had known that I would be miserable today, why would I have done it in the first place?
Zhu Youxiao naturally ignored Jin Zhengxian. He looked at Zhao Hui and asked directly: "I heard that you took a lot of money from Qiu Mingyu, is there such a thing?"
Zhao Hui was so frightened that his heart trembled, but he immediately calmed down and said as calmly as possible: "Replying to your lord, it is true that Xianguan took the silver from Qiu Mingyu, but the silver was not taken by Xianguan himself. But it’s sent to the palace!”
Zhu Youzheng was drinking tea. After hearing this, he spit out a mouthful of tea. Zhao Huizheng was standing in front of Zhu Youxiao, and was sprayed all over his head and face, but he did not dare to wipe it!
Zhu Youxiao stared at Zhao Hui and asked, "Why does this silver have anything to do with the palace?"
Zhao Hui's face was still dripping with water, and he still said respectfully: "My lord, I don't know. Since the establishment of the Municipal Shipping Department in various places, the revenue of the Municipal Shipping Department has been divided between the palace and the imperial court, with the palace accounting for 30% and the imperial court accounting for 70%. , it was this amount of money that Qiu Mingyu gave to Xiaguan. Of course, Qiu Mingyu also gave Xiaguan a lot of money in order to curry favor with Xiaguan, but the latter also put all the money into public funds and sent it to Xiaguan. Xiaguan only kept what he deserved. For example, these are all accounts, your Excellency can send someone to check!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't expect that the pot turned out to be his own, and couldn't help but said: "Does the palace know about these things?"
Zhao Hui said with a smile: "The princes and Eunuch Li have accounts, and they both have to report to the Queen the money that the lower officials sent to bribe the lower officials.The palace will also allocate 50%, which is considered as money to support the lower officials! "
Zhu Youxiao felt a little embarrassed, nodded noncommittally, and asked again: "Have you reported the illegal activities of Qiu Mingyu and Laizhou officials?"
Zhao Hui saw that this was a critical question, and hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, you must be aware that lower officials are responsible for inspection, and they naturally have to report local affairs one by one, so these local officials only have The illegal things have been reported truthfully to the lower official a long time ago, and it is not the lower official’s right to intervene as to how the superiors will deal with it!”
Zhu Youxiao saw that Zhao Huida was flawless and couldn't find anything wrong with him, so he said to him: "In this case, you should inform Jingli first and send someone to take Xu Hongru back. I will keep my hands on what exactly he will do." Order, as for you, you will be transferred back to Beijing first. If things are as you say, you will naturally be rewarded!"
Zhao Hui finally breathed a sigh of relief and bowed repeatedly: "I'd like to thank you, sir!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Jin Zhengxian again and asked Zhao Hui again: "Since you know everything about Laizhou, how about Jin Zhengxian becoming an official?"
Zhao Hui didn't even look at Jin Zhengxian and said simply: "Reporting to your lord, this Magistrate Jin was a Jinshi in the 44th year of Wanli. He served in Sichuan and Hubei. In the second year of Tianqi, he was transferred to Laizhou Magistrate. He has been in office for more than a year. He is diligent and lawful, and his ability to govern the local area is also good. However, as the head of the Shipping Department, Qiu Mingyu will give him three thousand taels of silver when giving him 70% of the silver given to the court. This account is settled every six months. After all, Magistrate Jin has collected twelve thousand taels of silver, and apart from that, Magistrate Jin has done nothing wrong!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Jin Zhengxian. At this time, Jin Zhengxian had collapsed on the ground. According to the Ming Dynasty law, accepting a bribe of more than 10,000 taels of silver would lose his head no matter what. At this time, the prefect also felt unspeakable regrets. !
Zhu Youxiao looked at Zhao Hui again and said: "Tell me who Qiu Mingyu is related to in the palace. What illegal things did Wang Dafeng of Qianhu, Fusi, Jinyiweinan Town, Laizhou do?"
When Zhao Hui saw the opportunity to make a meritorious service, he immediately acted like a loyal dog-legger and said in a low voice: "Returning to your lord, according to the official's investigation, Qiu Mingyu is a distant nephew of Concubine Zheng, but he has no connection with Concubine Zheng. What he said has something to do with the palace is actually a fake and a tiger's power. Wang Dafeng of Qianhu, Fusi, Jinyiweinan Town, Laizhou is quite cautious, but Qiu Mingyu gives Wang Dafeng a monthly tribute of 500 taels of silver, and the rest of the carbon tribute, Bing Jing, there are also filial piety on festivals, birthdays, etc., and there are a total of twenty-three thousand taels of silver, but Wang Dafeng doesn't keep much of this money himself, and basically distributes it to his brothers!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and asked: "How much money has Qiu Mingyu made in the past two years?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 470 Differential Treatment (Part 1)
??
"Two hundred thousand taels!" Zhao Hui answered very simply: "His money is divided into two parts. One part is 50,000 taels of cash deposited in the Royal Commercial Bank, and the other 150,000 taels were invested by him in three maritime merchants, and he earns annual interest. There are also ten thousand taels!”
Zhu Youxiao sneered and said: "This is a man who knows how to do business, but his thoughts are in the wrong place!"
Suddenly, Zhu Youxiao's face darkened and he said, "Since you have reported all these things, why are these three people still in their official positions?"
"This" Zhao Hui was speechless for a moment. Even if he knew the reason for this kind of thing, he couldn't talk nonsense!
Zhao Hui has been working in Dongchang for many years and knows that everything in Dongchang is decided by the emperor in front of him. If he says something that shouldn't be said, the people above will wipe it out in front of him. , then he will be in trouble!
"Forget it!" Zhu Youxiao didn't want to embarrass Zhao Hui and waved his hand: "I won't embarrass you anymore. Someone will always tell you about these things. You should do what I told you first!"
Zhao Hui, as if he had been pardoned, bowed and said: "I understand!"
Then Zhu Youxiao wrote a warrant, instructing Li Jinzhong to take over Xu Hongru, find out all the White Lotus Sect incense altars in the Ming Dynasty, and then hand Xu Hongru to Jinyiwei North Town Fusi, asking him to cultivate a group of missionary talents, and then Send these people to Nanyang!
The reason for doing this is mainly because the extermination of the indigenous people in Nanyang is not going well. After all, Nanyang has many islands and a tropical rainforest climate. Those indigenous people were killed so hard that they burrowed into the dense forest of the island and waited for the news to come over. The guy comes out to cause trouble to the farm again!
Originally, Hong Chengchou planned to give more warnings to the Japanese slaves to form an encirclement and suppression team and go deep into the dense forest to encircle and suppress these natives. However, the Japanese slaves were both capable of farming and fighting. It was a pity to waste it on these natives. Therefore, the cabinet was still hesitant about Hong Chengchou's compromise!
Zhu Youxiao also met Xu Hongru today and found that this guy was quite capable of engaging in feudal superstition. With a flash of inspiration, he decided to use Xu Hongru's evil ways to deceive the natives. If he could be conquered in this way The natives of Nanyang can not only reduce the expenditure on exterminating the natives, but I am afraid they can also get more benefits!
In fact, Zhu Youxiao was able to think of this because he drew on the experience of later generations. No matter where they went, the Western colonists of later generations would first use force to conquer the bodies of the locals, and then use the Bible to corrupt the minds of the locals!
This method proved to be very effective, especially the latter. Even though the Western colonies basically achieved independence later, the locals drove away the Western colonists but left the Bible on their land!
Many times, religious beliefs, if used properly, are definitely more effective than swords and muskets. Of course, Zhu Youxiao will not let this kind of belief spread out of control, so he wants to use the people from Jinyiwei North Town Fusi!
After the warrant was written, Zhu Youxiao sent someone to send Zhao Hui and Xu Hongru away through the back door, and then said to Jin Zhengxian: "What else do you have to say?"
Jin Zhengxian fell to the ground, trembling and crying: "Sir, it was because of the greed of the lower officials that they did such wrong things. However, the lower officials were conscientious in their duties and did not dare to do anything to harm the people. Moreover, those The silver has been hidden at home by the official, and he has not touched even one tael of silver!"
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kim Jong-hyun was crying like rain, Kim Jung-hyun, his beard wet with tears and snot, it made Zhu Youxiao think of a character in a later TV series!
"Okay, don't cry!" Zhu Youxiao patted the table impatiently and said, "If I had known this today, why bother? Although you did a good job as an official and didn't spend any money, the national law cannot tolerate it. Do you know your guilt? "
Kim Jong-hyun kowtowed repeatedly and cried: "I know my crime. I know my crime. I beg you to be merciful and spare my life!"
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "It doesn't matter if you don't die, but it's hard to forgive the death penalty. You can go back and do the things at hand first, and wait to be exiled to Nanhua Continent!"
When Kim Zhengxian heard that he didn’t have to die, he was overjoyed. He kowtowed and said, “I’d like to thank you for your kindness. I’d like to thank you for your kindness!”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Go down! Tell that Wang Dafeng to go back and wait to be exiled to Nanhua Continent, and then call Qiu Mingyu in!"
Jin Zhengxian kowtowed a few more times and said, "I understand, I will resign!"
Kim Zhengxian crawled out of the main courtyard, holding on to the wall for a long time before he gained some strength, and then walked out of the main courtyard quickly!
Qiu Mingyu and Wang Dafeng waited outside for a long time but did not see Zhao Hui come out. They were beating drums in their hearts when they saw someone coming out. They immediately looked over and saw that it was not Zhao Hui but the prefect Jin Zhengxian!
"Mr. Jin, when did you arrive?" Qiu Mingyu and WangFeng quickly stepped forward to greet Kim Zhengxian and asked in unison the doubts in his heart!
"Stop talking!" Jin Zhengxian waved his hand and said: "Master Qiu, the master inside, will let you in. Mr. Wang, please go back with me!"
Wang Dafeng was about to ask something, but Jin Zhengxian grabbed his arm. Wang Dafeng felt his arm tighten. He looked at Jin Zhengxian again and found that the prefect was winking at him, so he swallowed back the words that came to his lips!
Qiu Mingyu saw the two people playing riddles and knew that there must be something hidden from him, so she felt a little panicked for a moment!
"Master Jin, inside" Qiu Mingyu grabbed Jin Zhengxian and wanted to find out who was inside!
"Master Qiu!" Jin Zhengxian interrupted before Qiu Mingyu finished speaking: "I don't know anything, go in by yourself!"
Qiu Mingyu was stunned. She didn’t expect that Kim Jong-hyun would say so categorically, without caring about the feelings of his colleagues, and not reveal any information at all!
Qiu Mingyu has also been in the officialdom for many years. Knowing that since Kim Jong-hyun said such a face-breaking thing, the adult inside must have a very high status. When he thinks of what he has done, he can't help but feel a little frightened!
With a feeling of anxiety, Qiu Mingyu walked in!
Qiu Mingyu entered the main courtyard and was stunned when he saw the situation inside. He didn't know what was going on here, but he still saw his unlucky son at a glance!
Seeing that his son was fine, Qiu Mingyu put the matter aside for the time being, walked quickly to Zhu Youxiao, bowed and saluted, and said, "Qiu Mingyu, the head of the Laizhou Shipping Department in Xiaguan, has met your Excellency. Thank you very much for saving Xiaguan." Dog!"
Zhu Youxiao knocked on the table lightly and said, "You are a smooth person, but don't you ask me who I am?"
Qiu Mingyu smiled and said: "Your Excellency is naturally a superior officer. As for whether you would like to tell me your official name or not, it all depends on your will. I don't dare to ask you!"
Zhu Youxiao thought that Qiu Mingyu was a very interesting person, so he smiled and said: "Zhao Hui said that you have some relationship with Concubine Zheng. Do you think this is a source of confidence for you?"
Qiu Mingyu’s heart was completely cold at this time. He knew that since Zhao Hui had told all this matter, Zhao Hui would naturally not hide the other things about him!
Thinking of the consequences that he might encounter, Qiu Mingyu couldn't help but tremble in his legs, but he still managed to stay calm and said: "Returning to your lord, this official is indeed related to Concubine Zheng, but they are all distant relatives. Concubine Zheng I'm afraid they don't even know that there is a person like me, and the reason why the official is using this banner is just to act like a fool and have more success in the officialdom!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at Qiu Mingyu playfully and said with a smile: "What you did has been reported to Dongchang, but why has no one dealt with you? I'm afraid this is not due to your relationship with Princess Zheng, right?" (Remember Website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 471 Differential Treatment (Part 2)
??
Qiu Mingyu swallowed, and his heart was pounding. He knew very well that the young and terrifying adult in front of him didn't care about him at all, but wanted to uproot the people behind him, but could he say these things?
Zhu Youxiao could see Qiu Mingyu's hesitation at a glance, and knew that this time he might really make a big fuss. Although he was angry about the corruption that had been repeatedly banned in the officialdom, he also knew that this was not the case in ancient and modern times, at home and abroad, as long as people's hearts If greed is not eliminated, even if we kill all the current officials and replace them with new ones, it will be in vain!
Sighing secretly, Zhu Youxiao put on a cold expression and said: "It's okay if you don't want to say it. Anyway, Zhao Hui has reported your matter to the East Factory. Even if someone protected you before, I'm afraid you will die this time." It’s settled, because those arrested here today are all rebels from the White Lotus Sect, and if your son gets mixed up with them, no one will risk beheading to speak to you anymore!”
"Rebel!" Qiu Mingyu was so frightened that her voice changed!
Qiu Mingyu never imagined that he would be related to the rebels. You must know that in the Ming Dynasty, if it was just corruption and someone talked to you, there was still a possibility of survival. But if he was related to the rebels, he would really jump into the Yellow River. I can’t even wash it off!
Especially since this kind of cases are usually handled by factory guards, Qiu Mingyu can't stand still when thinking of the legendary torture at the Middle East Factory and Jinyi Guards!
Plop!
Qiu Mingyu fell to the ground like Jin Zhengxian, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down like a waterfall. He no longer had that calm and calm demeanor on his body!
Zhu Youxiao saw that his psychological defense was close to collapse, and added fuel to the fire: "Even if you, Mr. Qiu, have a strong mouth and strong teeth, and can withstand the eighteen tortures of the factory guards, I don't know how you can make the young master's skin tender and tender." I can’t resist it!”
When Qiu Mingyu heard Zhu Youxiao mention her son, the last line of psychological defense in her heart was completely wiped out!
"Sir!" Qiu Mingyu kowtowed on the ground and cried: "The official just got some money and never dared to have anything to do with the rebels. I can tell you whatever you want me to tell you. I just want you to tell me." Be merciful and spare the official’s family!”
Zhu Youxiao signaled Qiao Wangjin to give Qiu Mingyu pen and paper, and then said: "I don't want you to grab and bite randomly, you just need to tell the truth, but you have to remember one thing, if you dare to hide even a little bit, I’m afraid you won’t get any good fruit from me!”
Qiu Mingyu looked at the pen and paper in front of him, nodded dejectedly and said, "I understand, sir!"
Qiu Mingyu then wrote down exactly how he was greedy for money, who he gave it to, and who spoke to him!
After writing this, Qiu Mingyu signed and fingerprinted the confession, and he completely collapsed on the ground!
Qiao Wangjin presented Qiu Mingyu’s confession to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao took a quick look and saw that there were not many officials involved, only five of them, and the biggest one was a chief clerk from the Ministry of Household Affairs!
Although Qiu Mingyu's corruption case was not the heinous case that Zhu Youxiao initially thought, the fact that a boss in the household department could cover up a corrupt official who embezzled two hundred thousand taels of silver also made Zhu Youxiao angry. !
After a long time, Zhu Youxiao could only slap the confession on the table and said: "Leave this matter to the Ministry of Punishment!"
Qiao Wangjin responded, put away the confession, and asked: "My boss, what should I do with these members of the White Lotus Sect?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at the people kneeling in the courtyard, pondered for a moment and said: "Tell Jin Zhengxian and Wang Dafeng to carefully screen these people. If they are just ordinary people who have been deceived, set a warning to others. Those who are dead-set in the White Lotus Sect Backbone, let them explain their crimes clearly, and then escort them around to perform their deceptive tricks. I want the people of the world to see who these people are!"
Qiao Wangjin responded with a smile: "My boss, this is a good idea, it can show those fools and women who have been deceived, what kind of monsters and monsters they believe in the masters and brothers!"
Zhu Youxiao didn't say anything, he got up and walked out. After leaving the compound, Zhu Youxiao got on his horse and led the people to Laizhou City. After a long night of work, Zhu Youxiao was also a little tired!
Qiao Wangjin followed Zhu Youxiao's instructions, found Jin Zhengxian and Wang Dafeng, and explained the matter!
Kim Zhengxian and Wang Dafeng were waiting outside because they were anxious to get up early. Especially Wang Dafeng, after hearing what Jin Zhengxian said, his heart was trembling with fear!
However, after hearing what Qiao Wangjin explained, they felt relieved. The fact that the adult was able to explain things to them showed that things had turned around. At least, as the adult said, he would not kill all of their heads!
In order to offset their merits, these two people also used all their strength to deal with the remaining people.The leader of the White Lotus Sect tortured them severely and took out everything in their stomachs!
"However, Kim Zhengxian and Wang Dafeng were also very measured in their actions. They did not take the opportunity to make a fuss. Instead, they followed Zhu Youxiao's wishes and carefully distinguished the deceived common people from the backbone of the White Lotus Sect, and treated them differently!
For those people who were simply deceived, Kim Jong-hyun slapped them, gave them stern warnings, and then let them go. However, the backbone of the White Lotus Sect did not have such good luck. These people were put in wooden shackles and walked through the streets. Perform the tricks of the White Lotus Sect!
However, although Kim Zhengxian and Wang Dafeng worked hard, their disposition was quickly resolved. Both of them were dismissed from their posts and exiled to Nanhua Continent. The two people who were well prepared for this had already packed up their belongings and settled them. He had a family, and as soon as the official document of dismissal and exile arrived, he handed over the government affairs and went to Nanjing under the escort of the police officers!
In Nanjing, the two of them would board a ship with 500 exiles and send them to South China via Nanyang. This also started the Ming Dynasty's exploration and development of the New World!
"As for Qiu Mingyu, Chief Qiu, because the amount of money involved in the case was huge and other officials were implicated, he and those officials who were complicit in the case were not so lucky!
Qiu Mingyu was sentenced to death without hesitation, and the other officials were either imprisoned, exiled or beheaded, and they all got the ending they deserved!
Zhu Youxiao did not pay attention to these things anymore. He set out from Laizhou according to the original plan and walked slowly to Jining. He stopped and stopped on the way to get a detailed understanding of the people's livelihood and official customs in Shandong!
What makes Zhu Youxiao happy is that although the people of Shandong are far from having enough food and clothing, their basic needs have been met. The official style has also been greatly improved than before, and there was no such thing as a problem along the way from Laizhou to Jining. Never seen a corrupt official like Qiu Mingyu!
This made Zhu Youxiao feel a lot better. When they arrived in Jining, Zhu Youxiao and his party boarded the building boat arranged by Tianwei and headed for Yangzhou along the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal!
The boat prepared by Tianwei is ten feet long and five feet wide. It has three floors. It can be said to be the largest ship on the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal!
Sitting on such a boat along the river, sipping tea or drinking, and enjoying the scenery on both sides of the river along the way, Zhu Youxiao's mood became even better!
The boat arrived in Yangzhou after more than ten days. It was the weather at the end of March. Green willows were hanging on both sides of the canal, and flowers were blooming. It made people feel relaxed and happy!
The so-called trip to Yangzhou in March in spring can be said to be the most beautiful season in Yangzhou recognized by the world. Zhu You chose this time to go to Jiangnan to appreciate the beautiful scenery of the misty Jiangnan! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 472 Finding a Wife for the Big Man (Part 1)
??
Zhu Youxiao's ship docked at a port belonging to the Royal Commercial Bank outside Yangzhou City. Tianwei had already prepared a cart here, and the five carts of goods were quickly loaded. Only then did Zhu Youxiao and others Shi Ran went to Yangzhou City!
Because Yangzhou is close to the canal, it has been prosperous since the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In the middle of the Ming Dynasty, due to the relationship between China and France, a large number of salt merchants gathered in Yangzhou, making Yangzhou a rare and prosperous place in the world!
The salt merchants in Yangzhou were originally mainly merchants from Qin, Shanxi and Huizhou. However, the Shanxi merchants were uprooted by Zhu Youxiao. Even the salt merchants in Yangzhou did not escape this disaster. Therefore, the salt merchants in Yangzhou are now regarded as Qin merchants. Mainly businessmen from Huizhou and Huizhou!
Of course, this is only the situation on the surface. Behind the scenes, there is a force that no one can resist controlling the sale of Ming salt, and that is the Ming Royal Trading Company!
When Zhu Youxiao destroyed the Shanxi merchants, he not only robbed the Shanxi merchants of the wealth they had accumulated for more than a hundred years, but also occupied the Shanxi merchants' trade routes. Facing the power of the royal family, the Huizhou merchants who had long been fighting with the Shanxi merchants shrank across the board. , not only did they not dare to get involved in Shanxi merchants' trade routes, they also took the initiative to give up a lot of benefits!
But Zhu Youxiao was not greedy. He just let the Royal Commercial Bank take over part of the Shanxi merchants' interests, and then started operating as if nothing happened!
With the behemoth of the Royal Trading Company suppressing them, all salt merchants had to do business in a disciplined manner, so that the profits from selling salt were reduced from ten times to about one time. Adding in taxes, the final actual profit was only Fifty to sixty percent!
This is a huge difference from the situation in the past when one cart of salt and one cart of silver was said to be used. Therefore, in less than half a year, all salt merchants in Yangzhou began to switch to sea trade.
Originally, the salt merchants planned to give up this business completely, but the Royal Commercial Bank sent them a message, asking them to operate with peace of mind and not to damage the Daming Salt Service!
After losing the support of the civil servants and nobles of the DPRK and China, the salt merchants had become meat on the chopping board. They were thankful that the emperor Zhu Youxiao did not cut them into pieces. Naturally, they did not dare to withdraw privately, so the salt merchants Merchants are still selling salt to various places in an orderly manner, and at the same time they are shifting their focus to sea trade!
The advantage of this situation is that the price of salt has plummeted in various places in the Ming Dynasty, and ordinary people no longer have to worry about eating salt!
Of course, the money earned from selling salt disappeared like a tide, but it did not affect the prosperity of Yangzhou, because the profits from sea trade were even worse than selling salt.
The money earned by a large number of salt merchants who turned to sea trade was not only enough to support the prosperity of Yangzhou, but also pushed this prosperity to a new climax!
"Walking on the streets of Yangzhou, looking at the rows of buildings and the crowds of pedestrians, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but sigh. Being rich with a hundred thousand taels and riding a crane down to Yangzhou is not just a casual talk!
What interested Zhu Youxiao was that there were many Europeans wearing Confucian shirts on the streets of Yangzhou. Although these people looked different from the Han people, they talked and behaved as if they were studying in the Ming Dynasty, and they walked together with them. There are also people from the Ming Dynasty!
Such scenes almost never happen in Beijing, because although there are many Europeans in Beijing, those Europeans basically do not wear Han clothes, and few Han people are willing to be with those Europeans. This shows that the North and the South The folk customs in the two places are very different and cannot be compared at all!
Zhu Youxiao and his party were riding tall horses, escorting the five carts of goods as they walked slowly on the street. Suddenly, a burst of noise attracted Zhu Youxiao's attention!
I saw a few people running on the street not far away, shouting and yelling. In front of these people was a woman in pink clothes who shuttled through the crowd like a loach. Obviously these people were chasing that woman!
When Qiao Wangjin saw this, he directly made a gesture. The nine Longya guards accompanying Zhu Youxiao immediately urged their horses to drive away the people around them, and surrounded Zhu Youxiao in the middle. The upstairs buildings on both sides of the street were also faintly visible. Someone was standing against the window. Although these people did not show up, the cold light of the weapons was faintly visible!
Not long after, the woman in pink ran to Zhu Youxiao and others, but at this time, Zhu Youxiao and his group had blocked the street, and the woman in pink was naturally blocked!
The woman couldn’t see her anymore and was so anxious that she jumped up and down, but several people behind her were already chasing her!
"Little girl, you run fast. Let's see how Granny Yun will deal with you when we take you back!" One of the men with a fierce look and a strong body, a bearded man, pointed at the woman and cursed out of breath!
"This is really unreasonable. How do you do things in Qingyunju? Such a thing could happen. If this woman runs away, the earl will be angry!" The other one was wearing a Confucian shirt and a square scarf, but he had a tall nose and a deep nose. The target Europeans also caught up and shouted in fairly fluent Chinese!
While the two people were talking, four or five big men had already blocked the woman, and the woman had no way to escape.Under the circumstances, there was a look of determination and grief on his face!
Seeing this European, Zhu Youxiao frowned slightly and said, "Ask clearly!"
Qiao Wangjin immediately led his horse forward, blocked the woman, and asked in a deep voice: "What's going on?"
Although the bearded man looks fierce, he is not a reckless person. Seeing that Zhu Youxiao and his group are well dressed and have a solemn expression, they naturally know that they are not easy to mess with!
So the man with the beard laughed and said, "I don't know what I know. This little girl is our thin horse in Qingyunju. Today was originally the day for her to leave the cabinet, but she didn't know how to praise her and ran out. We The brothers put a lot of effort into chasing her, but if they hadn't blocked the way, they might have let her run away!"
Hearing the bearded man say the word "skinny horse", Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but look at the woman!
The woman's figure was extremely tall, about 1.7 meters according to the standards of later generations. Her complexion was as white as snow and as delicate as porcelain. Her face was also a standard oval face. Her nose and mouth were exquisite, and her big eyes were like autumn water in a cold pond. Clear and moving!
In fact, according to the aesthetics of the Ming Dynasty, this woman is too tall and her appearance is too charming, which does not conform to the morbid beauty of being as pure as a lotus and as soft as boneless, but this cannot cover up the beauty of this woman!
When Zhu Youxiao was looking at the woman, the woman had already grabbed Qiao Wangjin's clothes and begged: "This gentleman must save me. They want to sell me to Westerners. How can I, a great Ming Dynasty woman, Serving Yi Di? If I can’t escape today, I will never surrender even if I die on the spot!”
The woman's words caused a burst of applause from the people around her, but the bearded man didn't know what to say for a moment. The Europeans around him didn't dare to yell anymore when they saw this. For a moment, they who came to arrest people seemed to be gone. Confidence!
Qiao Wangjin lowered his head to look at the woman, and couldn't help but be attracted by her beauty, his eyes were a little straight!
Zhu Youxiao could see clearly from behind Qiao Wangjin and said to himself: "This big man is already eighteen or nineteen years old. It's time to marry a wife and live his life. Although this woman has a bad background and cannot be a wife, she is suitable to be a concubine!" "
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao said in a deep voice: "Wang Jin, these people dare to sell Ming women to Europeans, take them down and hand them over to Yangzhou Prefecture for questioning!"
Hearing this, the bearded man immediately became angry. He didn’t care whether he could afford to offend the person in front of him or not. He jumped on his feet and shouted, “Where are you strong men from? How dare you rob people in the street? Aren’t you afraid of the king’s law?”
Qiao Wangjin didn't care about this, he just whipped it, and there was only a crisp sound, and a blood stain was drawn on the head and face of the bearded man!
"Ah!" The bearded man covered his face and rolled to the ground. Blood quickly seeped out from his fingers!
"You damn barbarians, you dare to rob Count Reina's woman, you have to pay the price!" The European cursed and took out a short blazing gun and pointed it in the direction of Zhu Youxiao! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 473 Find a Wife for the Big Man (Part 2)
??
Qiao Wangjin saw that the European had actually used a blunderbuss, so naturally he would not be polite to him. He reached out and pulled out an exquisite minion from the holster behind the saddle, and shot the European. !
Bang——
Bang——
With the sound of two gunshots, the European's face was shattered, and the lead shot from the gun in his hand also hit the eaves of the street!
Looking at the bloody corpses on the ground, the onlookers were first stunned into silence, and then someone screamed. Then there was chaos on the street. The men who came to arrest them finally reacted and took advantage of the chaos. Run away!
But in front of the Dragon Tooth Guards, how could they run away?
Three Long Ya guards rushed out and chased after them in an instant. After a few whips, all those men were thrown to the street!
Yangzhou is a warm and humid place in the south of the Yangtze River. People rarely quarrel on weekdays. Have you ever seen people killing people in the street or riding horses to commit murder?
For a time, the streets were full of pedestrians running and hiding. The streets that were crowded just now were already empty in the blink of an eye!
Faced with such a scene, Zhu Youxiao could only shake his head and smile bitterly, secretly saying: "If word of this gets out, I, the emperor, will become a street-cleaning tiger!"
"Boss, this European carries a firearm with him, and it is loaded. I'm afraid this is not an exception. There are probably many Europeans on the street who carry guns with them. Let's go back to the trading house first. !" Seeing that the European was dead, Qiao Wangjin said to Zhu Youxiao!
To be honest, Qiao Wangjin was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat just now. If this blind foreigner hurts His Majesty, he will suffer a sin that cannot be redeemed until death!
Zhu Youxiao, however, said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? They can't hurt me. Ask where Qingyun lives and let's go take a look!"
Although the woman in pink clothes was so frightened by the sight in front of her that her legs were shaking, she stood up very bravely and said: "This young master, this little girl was sold to Qingyun Residence since she was a child. She is very familiar with the location of Qingyun Residence. If the young master wants to go, the little girl can lead the way for him!"
Zhu Youxiao looked at this woman and admired her bravery, so he asked: "What is your name? Do you still have family members?"
In fact, I still know a little about the famous "Yangzhou Skinny Horse" Zhu Youxiao. These poor women are girls from poor families. They were bought and trained since childhood. They have to study hard to play music, chess, calligraphy, painting, and singing and dancing. When the girls grow up, they will be sold to those wealthy businessmen or Qinlou and Chuguan. It can be said that they are a group of poor people created by Yangzhou, a prosperous place!
The reason why these girls are called "Yangzhou Skinny Horses" is mainly because they have been trained to have delicate and thin bodies, so they are called "Skinny Horses". In addition, these girls have had their feet bound since childhood. All of them have three-inch golden lotuses. They walk with three swaying steps, and lotuses grow at every step. This also makes them more lovable, and the price of selling them is higher!
However, this woman in pink clothes who dared to escape was obviously a failure among the many "Yangzhou thin horses". Although she was considered to be a typical beauty with fair skin and long legs according to the aesthetic concepts of later generations, she could be seen in the Ming Dynasty where softness and quietness were considered the beauty. , this woman is a typical tall and strong vixen!
The main reason why Zhu Youxiao asked her if she had any family members was to see if she needed to tell her family when she proposed marriage to a big man like Qiao Wangjin!
Naturally, the woman in pink clothes didn't know what Zhu Youxiao was thinking, so she just replied tremblingly: "My name is this little girl. She was sold to Qingyun Residence since she was a child. I don't know if she has any family members anymore!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded noncommittally and said to Qiao Wangjin: "Take her with you and let's go to Qingyunju!"
Qiao Wangjin was also unambiguous. He stretched out his hand on the horse, grabbed the belt and lifted her up directly!
"Ah!" she exclaimed, then got on the horse like a cloud, and when she sat firmly, she didn't even know what had happened!
"How to get there?" Qiao Wangjin asked with a cold face!
"Go straight ahead, exit the street and walk towards Slender West Lake. Qingyun Residence is right next to Slender West Lake!" the woman said timidly!
Qiao Wangjin ignored her and rushed out immediately!
Eleven fast horses ran wildly on the empty street, making a crisp and rapid sound of horse hooves!
The dead bodies and injured people on the street, as well as the five large cars, were quickly taken away, and even the blood stains on the ground were washed away!
When the streets were filled with people again, everyone seemed to have had a dream. In the dream, there was a bloody and chaotic scene!
Slender West Lake, Qingyun lives outside!
When Zhu Youxiao took theWhen people came to Qingyunju and saw this garden-style building covering an area of ??more than an acre, they couldn't help but sigh in their hearts that the Slender Horse business is so profitable, and that there is such a place beside the Slender West Lake where every inch of land is precious. Garden!
However, although the garden of Qingyunju is nice, the more than 20 Europeans standing outside the door are not so friendly!
These Europeans are all wearing European clothes with loose clothes and thin trousers, big hats on their heads, and exquisite rapiers and carved short firecrackers around their waists. At first glance, they are not ordinary maritime merchants, but more like some The escort of dignitaries!
Seeing the eleven knights coming quickly, these Europeans also became more vigilant, but they seemed confident. They just looked at Zhu Youxiao and others with vigilance, but did not make any gesture of using force!
Seeing these people, he whispered to Qiao Wangjin: "It's their master who wants to buy me"
"Stop talking!" Qiao Wangjin shouted before he finished speaking. He trembled with fright. He looked up at Qiao Wangjin and found that this man as strong as a mountain was looking at him with eyes like a tiger hunting prey. Those Europeans opposite!
"My boss, let's withdraw first!" Seeing that the other party had more than twenty fire guns, Qiao Wangjin was worried about hurting Zhu Youxiao in a conflict, so he whispered!
Before Zhu Youxiao could speak, a European who seemed to be the leader stepped forward and shouted in very fluent and standard Chinese: "Are you sending this woman back? Our distinguished Count Reina will tell you You expressed your gratitude, now you can hand this woman over to us!"
Zhu Youxiao took a few steps forward with interest, and said with a smile: "A small earl can have such a big pomp. It seems that your Count Reina is not simple!"
The European opposite looked at Zhu Youxiao and said in a triumphant tone: "You are right. Although Count Reina's title is not high, he has the inheritance rights of three kingdoms and also has countless Even your prefect will treat Count Reina as a distinguished guest, so your choice to help Count Reina is a wise decision!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "If I had known this, I wouldn't have killed your people, but now that they have been killed, there is nothing left to say between us!"
Before he finished speaking, Zhu Youxiao had already pulled out his minigun and pulled the trigger at the European in front of him!
Qiao Wangjin and the nine Longya guards had already tensed up their nerves. When they heard what Zhu Youxiao said was wrong, they immediately drew their guns and took action!
After hearing a burst of gunshots like exploding beans, the more than 20 lively and energetic people all fell into a pool of blood!
This scene scared this delicate girl to the point of being stunned! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 474 Find a Wife for the Big Man (Part 2)
??
The sound of gunshots like exploding beans naturally attracted the attention of those inside Qingyun Residence. Soon the door of Qingyun Residence opened and a head poked out from inside!
"Ah! Killing!" The man only glanced at it, then screamed in fright at the corpses on the ground, and ran back crawling on the ground!
"Boss, do we want to rush in?" Qiao Wangjin asked while changing bullets!
"Fuck you!" Zhu Youxiao also said while changing bullets: "There are only a few of us, and we don't know what's going on inside. It won't be fun if something bad happens if we rush in!"
The main reason why Zhu Youxiao is so cautious is that firearms are too annoying. No matter how good you are or how high your status is, as long as you are unlucky, you will be done with it. Zhu Youxiao naturally does not want to lose his elite soldiers. On such a trivial matter!
“And the people from the Heavenly Guard will be here soon. When the time comes to surround this place, I believe no one inside will be able to escape!
At this time, in the back garden of Qingyunju, a graceful middle-aged woman in her forties was chatting with a blond European!
That woman was Aunt Yun from Qingyunju. At that time, this Aunt Yun was also a famous thin horse in Yangzhou City. She also married a wealthy businessman as his concubine. Unfortunately, the wealthy businessman died early due to bad luck, so she was naturally taken away from the family. The woman was kicked out!
At that time, Grandma Yun was nearly 30 years old. She was considered old in Ming Dynasty. She had no choice but to start her old business with a little capital!
It’s just that Grandma Yun herself was a skinny horse back then, but now she turns other girls into skinny horses. Moreover, Grandma Yun is very skilled in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and the skinny horses she raises are all excellent in both sex and art. But she quickly established herself in Yangzhou City!
And that European is today’s groom, Count Reiner. Although his title is not high, his net worth is rich, and he also has the title of heir to the three kingdoms, so he is naturally prosperous!
At the same time, Count Renner is also an adventurous person. He started his sailing career very early. America, India, and Southeast Asia are all places where he is curious. His wealth is also increasing during his adventures!
This time Count Reina came to Ming Dynasty with the idea of ??making a fortune. He was not just doing business, but put on a wealthy attitude and spent money like water in Yangzhou City, which soon made him a wealthy man in Yangzhou City. There are a few striking Europeans here!
Count Reina not only spent money like water, but also wanted to make friends with official figures. During this period, he naturally gave out many gifts. This allowed him to swagger through the city with armed guards in Yangzhou City, which was more majestic than ordinary Ming businessmen!
A few days ago, Count Reiner accidentally saw the girl Jingwen from Qingyunju. Because Europeans and Ming people have different aesthetic values, this unpopular girl Jingwen, in the eyes of Count Reiner, is As beautiful as an angel!
So today, Count Reiner brought three thousand taels of silver to Qingyunju to marry the girl of his choice. Unfortunately, Luohua was ruthless and girl Jingwen didn't like him at all and actually ran away!
Count Reiner was not angry about this. Such a wild woman was actually more in line with his taste, so he waited in Qingyunju to catch her, and then he could take the beauty home!
But just as Count Reina was joking and drinking with Aunt Yun, intensive gunshots came from outside Qingyun Residence!
However, Count Reiner did not panic at all, because he firmly believed that it was his guards who encountered some trouble, and solved the trouble with a musket!
To be honest, in Count Reina's heart, he only envies the Ming Dynasty, but does not have much respect for it. The reason is also very simple. The main reason is that he thinks the people of the Ming Dynasty are too docile. This makes the adventurous Count Reina full of hatred for the Ming Dynasty. Conquer desire!
"These damn bastards are causing trouble for me again. It seems that I have to pay a visit to the prefect again tonight!" After the sound of gunfire stopped, Count Reiner said in fluent Chinese!
"Who in Yangzhou City doesn't know that you are a close friend of the prefect. I'm afraid there's nothing you can't do in Yangzhou City!" Aunt Yun poured Count Reina a glass of wine and flattered him with a smile on her face!
At this moment, the servant who went out to look for the wind ran over in panic. He shouted hoarsely from a distance: "There is a murder! There is a murder outside!"
When Grandma Yun heard about the human life, she was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she quickly looked at Count Reina!
Count Reiner also frowned. He also knew that it would be difficult to deal with the loss of human life in the Ming Dynasty, but he did not take it seriously, but asked casually: "Who died?"
The servant trembled and said: "The one who died is your follower!"
"What!" Count Reiner was furious. He stood up and walked out. As he walked, he asked, "Who dares to attack my loyal guards? I think they don't want to live anymore!"
But Count Reiner took two steps and then stopped, looked at the servant and asked: "How many people are there on the other side? Why didn't my guard come back with you to report?"
The servant also calmed down a little at this time, thought for a while and said: "When I went out, I saw a dozen people on horseback standing in front of the door. I can't tell how many, but all your followers are dead." !”
"You're talking nonsense!" Count Reina was furious when he heard this. He grabbed the servant's collar and shouted: "I have twenty-three guards. They are all elite musketeers. How could they be killed by more than a dozen people?" ?What on earth did you see?"
The servant said with a sad face: "What I said is true. Your followers are still lying outside the door! If you don't believe me, just go and see!"
Count Reiner's heart had already turned cold. He pushed the servant away, thought quickly, and then said to Aunt Yun: "Now send someone out the back door to deliver a message to the prefect and my ship. Just say that I was attacked by a group of extremely vicious gangsters here, and ask the prefect and my crew to come and rescue me!"
Mother Yun also knew that the situation was serious, and she was even more worried that those people from outside would really come in and destroy her Qingyun Residence. Seeing that Count Reina could find reinforcements, she naturally would not push back and immediately sent someone to sneak out through the back door to deliver the message!
This city of Yangzhou is neither small nor big. Not long after Zhu Youxiao and others blocked the door of Qingyunju, the Tianwei people secretly surrounded Qingyunju. Zhu Youxiao ordered them not to act rashly, so the Tianwei people did not show up!
But just because the Tianwei people didn’t show up, it didn’t mean that others didn’t show up. Soon a group of government officials and a hundred European sailors in different clothes, holding swords or muskets in their hands, rushed over!
The replacement of yamen servants with Jinyiweinan Town Fusi is progressing smoothly in the north, but the reputation of factory guards is extremely bad in the south. Therefore, in areas south of the Yangtze River, the government still uses yamen servants!
The leader of that team of government officials was a short, fat man in his forties. He rushed to Qingyun Residence with the government officials and sailors, and was shocked when he saw the corpses on the ground!
More than twenty people were killed at one time, even if they were only Europeans. This was a big case that had not been seen in Yangzhou for decades, especially since the murderer was so rampant that he did not escape after killing people, but waited leisurely. On!
The class leader rolled his eyes and said secretly: "It seems that these people are not easy to deal with, so we should find out first!"
So when he was fifty steps away from Zhu Youxiao and others, the class leader shouted: "Stop!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 475 Find a wife for the big man (Part 2)
??
The officers naturally obeyed the orders and stopped in their tracks. However, the sailors could not understand what the leader was saying and wanted to run forward with their heads covered, but they were immediately stopped by the officers!
Although these sailors were anxious to save Count Reina, they also knew that these government officials in front of them could not be provoked, so they also stopped!
Under the shout of a sailor wearing a three-cornered hat, the sailors with swords lined up in three rows and stood in front, guarding about thirty musketeers behind them, with the intention of opening fire if they disagreed!
Seeing this situation, Zhu Youxiao frowned even more tightly!
The Yangzhou City of the Ming Empire was allowed to be held by a bunch of foreigners. This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world!
At this time, the head of the yamen team pulled his neck and shouted: "Who are you? You dare to kill people in the street. Aren't you afraid of the king's law?"
Zhu Youxiao shouted coldly: "These Europeans robbed my Ming Dynasty women, so my men started killing people. As a government servant of the Ming Dynasty, how can you talk nonsense without asking questions?"
But the squad leader said: "I don't care what happened to you. If you kill someone, you must face the law. Now come with me to the prefect's Yamen. When the prefect asks the reason, he will naturally give you justice!"
"Bastard! They killed my guards, why are they interrogating me? I will kill them immediately and hang their heads on the city wall for public display!" Count Reina suddenly rushed out of Qingyun Residence and shouted at the top of his lungs!
It turns out that after Count Reiner asked Grandma Yun to ask for help, he paid close attention to the situation outside. As soon as he saw the help coming, he couldn't wait to rush out!
Based on Count Reina’s understanding of the Ming people, he believed that even though the Ming people were some powerful people, these people were also very afraid of the government. Now that the people from the government are here, he naturally doesn’t need to be afraid!
But Count Reiner never imagined that the person who killed his guard would be the emperor of the Ming Empire, the ruler of hundreds of millions of subjects in this country!
So after Count Reiner finished shouting, he saw a young and handsome murderer on horseback, pointing at him with a beautiful musket he had never seen before!
Then the murderer actually pulled the trigger. With a dull gunshot, Count Reiner's left knee was pierced, and blood mixed with broken bones and flesh spattered out!
"Ah!" Count Reiner screamed and fell to the ground. He knew that his left leg must be useless!
As soon as the gunfire rang out, the government officials and sailors immediately panicked. The government officials only had iron rulers on them, so they immediately ran back when they heard the gunfire, for fear of eating two iron peanuts if they ran too slow!
In comparison, those sailors were much braver. They waved their weapons and kept shouting. The musketeers also started to fill the muskets with gunpowder and lead. Obviously they wanted to fight!
Bang——
Bang——
Bang——
But before the sailors were ready, gunshots like popping beans rang out all around. The sound of these gunshots was very small, and they were obviously not close to them. However, more than thirty musketeers fell to the ground one after another amidst the gunfire. This made The sailors with swords in their hands looked confused!
A sailor threw away the dagger in his hand and grabbed the musket on the ground!
Bang——
But as soon as the sailor touched the musket, a dull and subtle gunshot sounded. The sailor's body was shaken, and half of his head was shattered into a rotten watermelon!
The sailors looked around, but could not see the shooter at all, which plunged them into indescribable panic!
You must know that although sailors who walk on the sea all year round are fierce, they are also extremely afraid of mysterious powers. In the situation like this, in the eyes of sailors, it is a terrifying mysterious power!
"Is it a wizard?" someone asked tremblingly!
"That's not witchcraft but a musket, but who is shooting?" Some people are not so superstitious, but they can't find the reason!
"Perhaps it's a mysterious musket made by a wizard using alchemy. You know those scary guys always come up with some weird things!" Some people got incredible answers in extreme fear!
But in any case, facing the bullets fired by the minion rifles from the sky guards hiding three hundred steps away, these sailors can't find a more reasonable explanation than the wizard for the time being!
"Let them put down their weapons and surrender on the spot. If anyone resists, shoot and kill!" Seeing that the situation was under control, Zhu Youxiao gave an order to Qiao Wangjin!
"Yes!" Qiao Wangjin responded, and then led two people forward to deal with the panicked sailors!
Of course Qiao Wangjin can’t speak any European language. Like him,?People in the past did not have such talents, but Qiao Wangjin did not feel embarrassed. He believed that among so many foreigners, there would always be a few who could speak human language!
The facts were just as Qiao Wangjin expected. He walked up to the group of sailors and shouted: "Put down your weapons immediately or you will be shot without mercy!"
Someone among the group of sailors immediately translated his words. After a short discussion, the sailors put their weapons on the ground and squatted together. Soon, dozens of the Heavenly Guards who were hiding in the dark came out and took over. The sailors are under guard!
Seeing that the situation was completely under control, Zhu Youxiao took Qiao Wangjin and Jingwen into Qingyun Residence. When passing by the wailing Count Reina, Zhu Youxiao kicked him hard in the stomach. One kick!
This kick was hard and accurate. Although it did not directly kill Count Reiner, it still made the handsome earl faint!
Although Count Reina did not provoke him, Zhu Youxiao found this person annoying for some reason, so it was natural to give him a kick!
Zhu Youxiao and his party walked into Qingyun Residence. Aunt Yun and all the servants and girls in Qingyun Residence were trembling with fear. They really didn't know where these vicious people came from. They killed people like Even the officials are not afraid of cutting grass!
"Who is Aunt Yun?" After entering Qingyun Juli, Zhu Youxiao asked casually while admiring the beautiful scenery of Qingyun Juli!
"It's just the slave family. I don't know that the young master has a noble surname, so what's the point of asking the slave family?" Although Aunt Yun was scared to death, she still had the courage to come out and talk to him!
"My surname is Zhu. You can call me Mr. Zhu. I come to you for no other reason!" At this point, Zhu Youxiao pointed at Jingwen and Qiao Wangjin, and then said: "This girl is very close to my brother." A perfect match, I plan to talk to Grandma Yun and give her to my brother as a concubine, I wonder if Grandma Yun is willing?"
As soon as Zhu Youxiao said these words, Qiao Wangjin's big face turned red instantly, and Jingwen opened her mouth in surprise!
Yun Yan dare to say half a word at this time? He could only say with a smile on his face: "So that's what happened? Since Mr. Zhu thinks highly of Jingwen, it's her blessing. Why wouldn't the Nu family be unwilling?"
Qiao Wangjin also reacted at this time and said: "My boss, I don't want to marry a wife yet!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "This is not asking you to marry a wife. Although Jingwen is not bad, her background is still poor, so she will definitely not be able to be a wife. You are not young now, so let her be your concubine first." , first to take care of you, your mother, and your sister, and secondly, if she can give you a son and a half, it will be a worry for your mother. As for your legal wife, I will ask Yuyan to find it for you. , you have to find a decent and well-matched family!"
Although Zhu Youxiao’s words didn’t sound good to Jingwen’s ears, she also understood that it was great for someone of her background to be able to marry a young master from a wealthy family as a concubine!
What’s more, her own conditions are not good, and she might end up being sold to the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion. Compared with that tragic fate, being a concubine to the big man in front of her is an excellent destination! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 476 Magistrate Wei (Part 1)
??
Zhu Youxiao found a concubine for Qiao Wangjin in a few words, but he became interested in Aunt Yun, Qingyunju!
Even though Grandma Yun is in a lowly business, she definitely has a lot of money in her hands. Take Qingyun Residence as an example. It is adjacent to Slender West Lake and covers an area of ??nearly an acre. In addition to a courtyard, it is used to receive guests. In addition, the other four three-story buildings are all hidden among the gardens!
The construction of these four beautiful buildings is also very particular. Not to mention the carved beams and painted buildings, just the Chunhua Building, Xiayu Building, Qiuyan Building, and Dongxue Building. The four floors are all in one place, but they are connected by covered bridges. It forms a group of buildings that are neither big nor small, distant yet close, which reflects the unique ingenuity of the construction!
And the functions of these four buildings are also different. Among them, Chunhua Building is for the girls who have just bought it. These girls are all about seven or eight years old. They all have bright eyes and white teeth. They are beautiful at first sight!
It’s just that they are all children from poor families. Although they were sold to Qingyun Residence and were treated like ladies, they suffered a lot. The two floors of Xia Yu and Qiu Yan were where they were taught!
Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing are all skills that they need to learn carefully and will depend on for survival in the future. If they are a little neglectful in learning these skills, they will be taught a lesson!
Dongxue Tower is where the girls who want to leave the palace live. These girls are between the ages of thirteen and fifteen. They are all beautiful and charming, and they are all top-notch in terms of talent and appearance!
No matter how beautiful and dignified they are, they are just a group of caged birds, just waiting to be bought with a lot of money one day. However, they have no control over whether their future days will be heaven or hell!
Although the Qingyun Residence does not do much, this place is extremely quiet and elegant. Compared with the Forbidden City in Beijing, it is less solemn and solemn, but more agile and delicate, which makes Zhu Youxiao have an indescribable love for this place. Affection!
"Mother Yun, are you selling Qingyun Residence? If so, set a price. I plan to buy this place as a private courtyard! Come and live here when you have free time!" After looking around, Zhu You The principal looked at Grandma Yun and asked!
"My boss, you can't live in a place like this. Let's go back to the Chamber of Commerce to live!" Qiao Wangjin quickly stopped her before Mother Yun could speak!
Zhu Youxiao is the emperor. If he lives in a place with fireworks like this, something may spread. No matter how strong Zhu Youxiao is, he will probably be drowned by the gossip of his ministers!
Of course Zhu Youxiao knew about this result, but he didn't care. Those civil servants sometimes like to be nosy. They all have three wives and four concubines, sleeping in flowers and willows, but they are extremely strict with the emperor. He is a typical bastard who is lenient to himself and strict with others!
Therefore, Zhu Youxiao never reads the excerpts of those people, so naturally he doesn’t have unnecessary worries!
Mother Yun felt bitter in her heart when she looked at the two people in front of her. She had been living in Yangzhou for so many years, so she could guess that Zhu Youxiao was a very important person. Faced with such a person who wanted to buy Qingyun Residence, what could she, an old bustard, do? The way to fight?
"Mr. Zhu, what I said is right. How can you live in a place like this because of your high status?" Although she couldn't resist, Grandma Yun still wanted to struggle, so she followed Qiao Wangjin's words!
Although Qiao Wangjin was disgusted by Grandma Yun calling him uncle, this was the rule in this industry. On the day when the girl came out of the palace, the man was Qing Yunju's uncle, which is why he had this kind of fun with many people who were either rich or noble. With the same relationship, Qingyunju can prosper in Yangzhou Fengyue Xing!
"What's not good about this place? It has beautiful scenery and elegant style. Although it's a place for you to train girls, it's not a big deal to live here for a while. Aunty Yun, just make an offer!" Zhu Youxiao But he didn't take it seriously at all. It seemed that he had bought this place!
Mother Yun felt bitter in her heart. She turned around and looked at Qiao Wangjin. Seeing that this cheap man had stopped talking, she could only sigh in her heart and said: "Since Mr. Zhu has taken a liking to this place, the slave family doesn't dare to If you want more, what do you think, Mr. Zhu, of thirty thousand taels of silver?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "You are an honest person. Thirty thousand taels of such a house in this area is not expensive, so be it! I will give you fifty thousand taels of silver and buy them all together with the girls here. You can think of it." ?"
Grandma Yun is about to cry. She now has five girls who can get married. They are all beautiful beauties. According to the market price, these five girls can be sold for thirty thousand taels. , plus a dozen and a half-year-old girls, it was worth 40,000 taels of silver, but Zhu Youxiao only gave 20,000 taels, and Grandma Yun felt that she was really shortchanged!
"But Grandma Yun also knows that she has to suffer this loss no matter what, otherwise her littleIt was not certain whether her life could be saved, so Mother Yun could only nod and smile: "Since Mr. Zhu has spoken, the slave family will naturally not dare to disobey it, so just do as Mr. Zhu said!"
Seeing that Aunt Yun agreed, Zhu Youxiao said to Qiao Wangjin: "Pay her 50,000 taels of silver from the trading bank, and then ask people from the trading bank to come and renovate this place. Although this place is good, it is too powdery." No, I don’t like it!”
Seeing that things had come to this, Qiao Wangjin responded: "I obey my orders!"
Just when Zhu Youxiao bought Qingyun Ju, Wei Wenmin, the prefect of Yangzhou, rushed to the outside of Qingyun Ju with three squads of government officials!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
Of course, before Wei Zhifu came, he had written to Yangzhou Thousand Households, claiming that there was a bandit trouble in Yangzhou City, and hoped that Yangzhou Thousand Households could send troops to encircle and suppress it!
Of course, when this official document reaches the Yangzhou Thousand Household Office, the Thousand Household Office will continue to report it. As for when the military order to send troops will be approved, only God knows!
When Magistrate Wei arrived at Qingyunju under the guidance of the fat squad leader, all he saw were corpses and dozens of foreign sailors being detained. The people who were guarding these people were a group of people wearing ordinary clothes. A man with his face covered and a musket in hand!
Dressed like this, you definitely look like a gangster!
Magistrate Wei’s heart has completely gone cold at this time. Such a group of ruthless bandits have entered Yangzhou City. If they want to rob Yangzhou City, who can stop them?
As the magistrate of Yangzhou, Wei Wenmin, if a gangster enters the city to kill people and steal goods, it is already a serious crime. If the thieves are allowed to loot the whole city again, then there is no need to keep his head!
In order to save his own head, Magistrate Wei decided to talk to these gangsters first to see if they could be invited out of Yangzhou first, and then talk about other things!
However, what made Wei Zhifu breath a sigh of relief was that, from the current point of view, although these gangsters killed people without batting an eye, the dead were all foreigners. These people were all cheap. If they died, they would die. They could write some articles about Spring and Autumn Period. If you keep walking around, I believe you can always cover it up!
“And if we can really get these gangsters out of the city and prevent them from harming the people in the city, maybe we can get some credit!
Thinking of this, Magistrate Wei couldn't help but get excited and said to the fat leader beside him: "Boss Niu, go tell them that I have arrived and ask their leader to come out to meet them!" (Remember the website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 477 Magistrate Wei (Part 2)
??
Niu Bantou was already fat, and he was scared and frightened just now. He ran half of Yangzhou City. At this time, he was sweating like a drowned rat. But when he heard that Wei Zhifu asked him to go find these murderous gangsters, The fierce god spread the word, and suddenly another layer of cold sweat dripped down his forehead like a river!
"Sir, I have an old mother above me and a young son below me. Please take pity on me!" Niu Bantou knelt down directly in front of Magistrate Wei, kowtowing and begging for mercy!
"You trash!" Magistrate Wei angrily kicked Niu Bantou on the shoulder and cursed: "I'm asking you to deliver a message, but I'm not asking you to die. What are you afraid of?"
"Sir, you have seen that these people kill people without blinking an eye! If the young one goes there, nine times out of ten, he will be a meat bun and beat a dog, and he will never come back!" Niu Bantou was kicked and sat on the ground. He said with tears and runny noses!
They were making a fuss here, and the Tianwei who was guarding the prisoners saw it, so they found the Longya guards who were standing guard in front of Qingyunju and explained the situation there!
When the Longya guards learned that the Yangzhou magistrate was coming, they did not dare to neglect and went directly to report to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao had just negotiated the purchase of Qingyun Residence when the Longya guards came in!
"My boss, the Tianwei people said that the Yangzhou magistrate is here, but they don't seem to dare to come over. I wonder what my boss's orders are?" The Long Ya guards who came in to report truthfully told the situation outside!
"Trash!" Zhu Youxiao cursed angrily, and then said: "Show your identity and let him come in to see me!"
"Yes!" The Dragon Tooth Guard responded and went out!
Mother Yun who was standing by was startled. She couldn’t understand why Mr. Zhu in front of her dared to call the prefect a waste and even asked the prefect to come see him!
"This is not a place to receive guests, go to the living room!" Zhu Youxiao said and walked to the living room in the front yard!
Outside, Magistrate Wei was still doing "ideological work" for Team Leader Niu, and a Longya bodyguard had already walked towards them!
Leader Niu, who was being educated by Magistrate Wei with fists and kicks, saw someone coming and said quickly: "Sir! Sir! Someone is here!"
Magistrate Wei quickly turned around and took a look. Seeing someone really coming, the magistrate was so frightened that he quickly hid behind a group of government officials. However, the group of government officials were also scared to death. They pushed and pushed back, and soon they crowded into a crowd. A bunch!
Just when this group of people was about to collapse and escape, the Longya guard who came over showed his badge and shouted: "I am the Longya guard who protects His Majesty. Your Majesty has a decree, and I have sent it to the governor of Yangzhou to see you!"
Magistrate Wei and all the government officials felt as if they were struck by lightning. They kept pushing each other and looked at the Longya guard who was speaking in stunned silence!
"Why are you standing there, magistrate? Your Majesty is still waiting for you!" The Longya guard pointed at Magistrate Wei who was wearing a fifth-grade official uniform and shouted!
"Youwhich His Majesty are you talking about?" Magistrate Wei asked tremblingly!
At this time, Magistrate Wei felt like a tornado was blowing through his mind, and he really didn’t realize what was going on!
"You bastard!" The Dragon Tooth Guard became angry and yelled loudly: "You dare to say such treacherous and unethical words, don't you want your head?"
"Don't dare! Don't dare!" Magistrate Wei waved his hands quickly and said, "How dare you act disobediently? It's just that the newspaper said that His Majesty is in Shanghai at this time. What's going on with thisthis one?"
"You don't have to worry about these things, as long as you know that it is His Majesty who wants to see you!" The Dragon Tooth Guard really looked down on the prefect, and his tone became more and more impatient!
"Butbut" Magistrate Wei still didn't believe that the emperor was in Qingyun Residence, and for a moment he was afraid of falling into a trap, so he only promised not to move anywhere!
Seeing such a scene, the Longya guards were a little dumbfounded. They pointed at Magistrate Wei and shouted: "If we really want to kill you losers, do we still need to play those tricks?"
This sentence reminded Wei Zhifu that if the gang of uncles in front of him really wanted to go on a killing spree, the entire city of Yangzhou would probably be destroyed. But these people only killed some foreigners, and they had no intention of doing anything again. Meaning, come to think of it, it is really possible that he is the emperor's personal guard!
But when he thought that the person in Qingyun House might really be His Majesty, Magistrate Wei's heart exploded in an instant. His Majesty was besieged by a group of foreigners in Yangzhou. What a sin it was!
Thinking of the terrible consequences, Magistrate Wei's legs were trembling. Looking at the foreigners in custody, he really wanted to behead them all!
"I obey the order!" In the end, Magistrate Wei believed the words of Long Ya's personal guards and bowed to accept the order. However, as soon as he bent down, the sweat on his face dripped down.Up!
The bodyguard of Longya who conveyed the order really didn't want to pay attention to the idiot magistrate. He just nodded and strode back. Magistrate Wei could only follow tremblingly!
When passing by the group of prisoners, Count Reina saw Magistrate Wei and shouted loudly: "Dear Magistrate, you have to make the decision for me! Those barbaric murderers killed my guards and injured me. You must punish them severely, and I will give you adequate reward"
"Shut up!" Magistrate Wei was so frightened that he almost peed. He quickly said righteously: "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will definitely not spare you!"
Count Reina couldn't understand why the usually gentle and gentle prefect had become so brutal. He could only shout: "Prefect, I am Count Reina and I am your best friend. Don't you know me?" ?"
After hearing this, Governor Wei became even more angry. He shook his sleeves and said angrily: "I am an official of the imperial court, how can I associate with a foreigner like you?"
After saying that, Magistrate Wei walked away quickly, leaving Count Reina staring blankly at Magistrate Wei's back, wondering what happened!
After entering Qingyun Residence, Magistrate Wei was taken to the living room, where Zhu Youxiao was already waiting for him!
As soon as Magistrate Wei came in, he saw an imposing young man sitting on the main seat. Although he had never seen Zhu Youxiao, the magnanimous demeanor exuding from Zhu Youxiao made Magistrate Wei immediately believe that The person in front of me must be the current emperor without a doubt!
"I, Wei Wenmin, the magistrate of Yangzhou, came to see my emperor and wish my emperor long live! Long live! Long live!" Magistrate Wei was so frightened that his legs softened and he knelt down directly on the ground, performing a grand ceremony of kneeling three times and kowtowing nine times!
At the same time, there was also Grandma Yun who was paralyzed on the ground. She never expected that the murderer in front of her was the current emperor. At this time, she was just scared and her feet were weak, but she didn't urinate. She was already a bold woman. Son!
Zhu Youxiao ignored the limp Aunt Yun, but looked at Magistrate Wei and snorted coldly: "You did a good job as Magistrate! I led troops across the grassland, and even Lin Danhan died in my hands, but he almost died If someone kills you in Yangzhou City, how do you think I should reward you?"
Hearing this, Magistrate Wei was so frightened that his whole body felt like an electric shock. He kowtowed repeatedly and said, "I know the crime! I know the crime!"
Zhu Youxiao was even more angry when he saw him like this. He slammed the table and said angrily: "Hundreds of thousands of soldiers fought to the death to stabilize the northern border of the empire. But I never expected that in this peaceful Jiangnan, where people are singing and dancing, In a prosperous land, a group of Europeans can actually swagger through the city with firearms, and can even form a military formation to fight against my guards. If one day they have a bad idea and want to wash out this Yangzhou city, why do you stop them?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 478: Taking advantage of the topic
??
At this time, Wei Zhifu even wanted to die, but he did not dare to die. He could only say in a trembling voice: "Your Majesty, although those foreign barbarians are barbaric, they are still very docile in Yangzhou. I want to come They shouldn’t dare to act arrogantly in my heavenly kingdom!”
"What a bastard!" Zhu Youxiao angrily shouted: "You don't understand that people who are not from my race will have different hearts? These foreigners dare to travel thousands of miles across the sea in order to make money. Don't they just see money? Come on, let’s take action on you Yangzhou City? You pig-brained person, if I hadn’t met you today, I wouldn’t have known that you had given the empire’s granary and treasury to the mouths of those foreigners. As long as they took one bite, they could Tear a chunk of fat off the empire!”
Prefect Wei did not dare to refute Zhu Youxiao's words, so he could only lie on the ground and kowtow, repeatedly talking about guilt and atonement and other nonsense!
Zhu Youxiao saw that this man was really useless and was unwilling to say more to him. He directly said to Qiao Wangjin: "Draw up the decree!"
Qiao Wangjin immediately took out his leather notebook and pencil, waiting to record Zhu Youxiao's will!
Zhu Youxiao pondered for a moment and said: "First, remove the Yangzhou magistrate, strictly investigate his illegal activities, and deal with them according to law after verification. Second, order Xu Hongji, Duke of Wei, the Minister of War in Nanjing, to gather 30,000 troops from the Jiangnan Guards Station and control all areas along the river and Coastal land. Third, issue the "Firearms Ban Order". All foreign barbarians who land in our Ming Empire are not allowed to carry weapons. Anyone who violates the order will be killed. Fourth, order the fleet to come to Yangzhou to clean up the troubles of foreign barbarians. , I want to start with Yangzhou!"
After Qiao Wangjinji finished recording, he asked: "Your Majesty, what should we do with Count Reina and his crew?"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "That Count Reina has been beheaded, all property confiscated, and all his crew members have been captured and made into slaves!"
Qiao Wangjin added these again, and after checking that there were no omissions, presented the book to Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao read it over and stamped it directly. This simple decree was effective!
Qiao Wangjin took the cowhide book and put it away, and asked people to take Magistrate Wei and Aunt Yun out. Of course, Magistrate Wei was now guilty, and Aunt Yun would get 50,000 taels of silver. As for her future No one cares what you do!
On the other hand, the unlucky Count Reina wanted to say something when he saw Magistrate Wei's affairs again, but Qiao Wangjin carried him out like a chicken and chopped off his head with a knife. However, this was already a trivial matter that no one wanted to ask about. !
After Zhu Youxiao’s edict was issued, the entire southern part of the Ming Empire was like a calm water surface being hit by a huge boulder. Suddenly, there was a panic!
First, the Six Ministries and Nine Ministers in Nanjing were fully expecting Zhu Youxiao's arrival, but suddenly they got the news that the emperor was attacked by foreign musketeers in Yangzhou. Although the holy body was intact, the majestic emperor of the Ming Empire, He was invincible in the grasslands and deserts, but he was attacked in the south of the Yangtze River!
This kind of news is equivalent to giving Jiangnan officials a loud and crisp mouth. Xu Hongji, the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing and Wei Guogong, immediately flipped the table when he heard the news and mobilized 30,000 guards as quickly as possible. Soldiers, took control of the major ports and cities in Jiangnan!
Lu Qingping, the eunuch guarding Nanjing, was not idle either. He immediately set off for Yangzhou with a group of eunuchs and maids. At the same time, he ordered the Dongchang fans scattered in the south to monitor all Europeans in the Ming Dynasty. Anyone with evil intentions could be arrested. Kill on the spot!
Due to the attack on Zhu Youxiao, there was no obstacle to the enforcement of the "Firearms Ban Order". Even when the Nanjing Ministry of War mobilized the garrison troops to control important areas in the south of the Yangtze River, no one dared to talk nonsense! This could be said to be impossible in the past, because after Zhu Di, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, moved his capital to Beijing, the area south of the Yangtze River was gradually controlled by civil servant groups, so much so that the Ming court wanted to collect more grain from the south. One tael of silver is extremely difficult!
In later history, after the Chongzhen Dynasty was completely controlled by the Donglin Party, scholars and wealthy businessmen almost no longer had to bear taxes, so that Emperor Chongzhen had to tax poor farmers again and again, which eventually led to the collapse of the entire northern Ming Dynasty. Crash!
But now Zhu Youxiao has completed the military control of the Jiangnan area of ??the Ming Dynasty with lightning speed just by relying on a single incident without any danger!
Under the banner of attacking the emperor and punishing the foreign barbarians, although the Jiangnan scholars felt that something was wrong, they could not find any reason to resist, because among the doctrines of the Three Cardinal Guidelines and the Five Constant Virtues they preached, the king was the only human being in heaven and earth. head!
Now that Zhu Youxiao has been attacked by foreign barbarians, does anyone dare to jump out and stop Zhu Youxiao from seeking revenge from those foreigners?
"If someone does this, I believe that the common people can take care of these people who have no king and no father without the help of factory guards."I'm so torn!
Leisure Garden!
This is the name that Zhu Youxiao changed to Qingyun Residence. It has no special artistic conception, it just means leisurely and elegant!
Today's Xianya Garden has been renovated by expert craftsmen. Although the layout of the entire garden has not changed, the original smoke and powder atmosphere has gone away, replaced by a solemn and quiet feeling!
After the Nanjing garrison eunuch Lu Qingping arrived with the eunuch maid, he immediately took over the role of serving Zhu Youxiao, and also allowed the eunuch, who had never met the emperor, to show his face in front of Zhu Youxiao!
Wang Shitou, the head of the Royal Commercial Bank, even invested 200,000 taels of silver to buy all the gardens and land around Xianya Garden. Construction work is underway on a full 20 acres of land to build a royal garden for Zhu Youxiao!
Zhu Youxiao originally disagreed with this, but Wang Shitou knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, saying that this was his filial piety and all the money was his own. He also said that if he was not allowed to fulfill his filial piety, he would definitely return home. He was going to be beaten to death by Lao Wang An!
Zhu Youxiao could only smile helplessly at this, and only told him to follow the rules and not bully the market in the name of the royal family, so he let him go!
As for the fact that Wang Shitou could take out 200,000 taels of silver at a time, Zhu Youxiao ignored it at all. The grand boss of the Royal Commercial Bank had to have 3.5 million taels of silver for a year, and it was only 200,000 taels of silver. What kind of?
Zhu Youxiao is even sure that if Wang Shitou brings this matter to Lao Wang An to report the good news, he will definitely let Lao Wang An deal with it!
The reason is for no other reason than the lack of money!
"But Zhu Youxiao will not remind Wang Shitou about this, otherwise he may cause trouble. At worst, when he is dealt with in the future, just give him a few good words!"
"Your Majesty is sitting here, and everything in the south of the Yangtze River is under control. I really admire these veteran strategists!" Fang Congzhe dropped a sunspot and complimented with a smile!
"What kind of strategy is this?" Zhu Youxiao dropped a white letter and said: "In the past, Jiangnan was difficult to govern because the Jiangnan scholars were powerful, and the ministers were willing to let them take the lead in fighting the court. This time I went to Jiangnan to rectify it. The unhealthy trend in Jiangnan, but I was lucky enough to find an excuse when I arrived in Yangzhou. Under the thunderous power of the imperial court, what else can those literate scholars in Jiangnan dare to say?"
"Haha!" Regarding Zhu Youxiao's disparagement of literati, Fang Congzhe could only smile awkwardly, dropped the sunspot in his hand and said, "But how does your Majesty plan to understand the affairs of Jiangnan?"
"This is easy!" Zhu Youxiao pinched the chess pieces and said with a sneer: "Take this opportunity to reorganize the Wei Suo Army into Nanzhen Fusi Jinyi Guards to replace the Yamen, and then recruit officers and guards on the spot. Army, the official army will recruit 100,000 first, the Guards will recruit 30,000, and there will be 130,000 troops to guard Jiangnan. I believe things in Jiangnan will be much smoother in the future!"
After saying that, Zhu Youxiao fell down and directly blocked Fang Congzhe's big dragon! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 479 Context
??
Seeing that his dragon was surrounded, Fang Congzhe knew that there was no room for recovery in this game, so he surrendered and said: "Your Majesty's chess skills are superb, and I can't match them!"
Zhu Youxiao smiled and said, "Mr. Fangge has something on his mind! Could it be that those people have looked for you?"
Fang Congzhe knew that the "those people" Zhu Youxiao mentioned were people from the Donglin Party!
Naturally, Fang Congzhe would not think that he could hide this kind of thing from Zhu Youxiao, so he nodded and admitted: "When they were in Shanghai, Gao Cunzhi and Ye Jinqing approached the old minister. They asked him if His Majesty wanted to kill all the Donglin lineage. ! They said that if His Majesty has this intention, they are willing to sacrifice their heads to His Majesty!"
The Gao Cunzhi and Ye Jinqing mentioned by Fang Congzhe are the two current bosses of the Donglin Party, Gao Panlong and Ye Xianggao. These two were originally officials of the imperial court. However, after Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, the Donglin Party members Basically everyone was squeezed out of the court!
Those Donglin juniors could still "endure the humiliation and bear the heavy burden" and hang out in the local area, but they really couldn't bear the shame of having people like Gao and Ye serve as local parents' officials, so they all resigned!
Although they are no longer in the court, their energy is definitely not small. After all, these people have disciples and former officials all over the world. Writing a few letters and sending a few words can have a big effect!
It’s a pity that after Zhu Youxiao came to the throne, he has been committed to attacking the reputation of literati. After several years of hard work, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, the reputation of literati is no longer that of a high-ranking literary star!
Coupled with the universal public schools advocated by Zhu Youxiao, many children who could not afford to study have the opportunity to study, resulting in a terrifying increase in the number of scholars!
It is said that things are rare and valuable. In the past, there were few scholars, so they were naturally more popular. Nowadays, scholars or people who can read and write are everywhere, and those scholars in the traditional sense are not so rare!
Judging from these things, Zhu Youxiao's malice towards scholars or the Donglin Party has become extremely obvious, so much so that even people like Gao Panlong and Ye Xianggao, who claim to be scholars, are worried that Zhu Youxiao is going to Jiangnan this time. The Donglin Party was uprooted!
However, Zhu Youxiao really had no such idea. His original intention of going to Jiangnan was to use this patrol to warn the noble officials and gentry in Jiangnan that now the court and Jiangnan are no longer thousands of miles away, so they should know convergence!
The second thing is to communicate with Jiangnan Shilin, let them correct their position, transform the method of profit grabbing, and make their due contribution to the cause of Ming imperialism and colonialism!
As for taking advantage of the opportunity to find a wife for Qiao Wangjin to control Jiangnan, it was really a coincidence. Zhu Youxiao just took advantage of the situation to maximize the effect of this coincidence. Unexpectedly, he frightened the Dukes of Donglin like this. !
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help laughing after hearing Fang Congzhe's words: "These two old men are really interesting. What do I want with their two white-haired heads? If they really want to keep Donglin's family, You might as well just follow my wishes, why do you need to make it so tragic?"
Fang Congzhe looked embarrassed and said: "They are also from the Ming Dynasty, so your majesty should not treat them so harshly!"
However, Zhu Youxiao waved his hands indifferently and said: "What Mr. Fang Ge said is serious. The Chinese cultural heritage has not yet reached their turn. Before I left the palace, I had ordered the production office to publish the "Yongle Dadian" on a large scale. From now on, this Every county school must store a copy of this Dadian. I don’t believe that with the “Yongle Dadian” spread all over the world, my Chinese cultural heritage can be cut off!”
"Yongle Dadian" is the world's first encyclopedia compiled by Zhu Di, the founder of the Ming Dynasty. It has a total of 22,877 volumes. The table of contents alone has 60 volumes, so the whole book including the table of contents totals 20,000. There are 2,937 volumes, totaling 11,095 volumes, with approximately 370 million words, and a collection of 7,000 to 8,000 ancient and modern books.
This masterpiece is known as the Book of Ten Thousand Books. It has been kept in the imperial palace since it was written. During the Jiajing Emperor's period, he ordered people to copy it again. However, after the copy was completed, it disappeared. Therefore, the original version of "Yongle Dadian" His whereabouts have become an unsolved mystery!
In later history, although the "Sikuquanshu" compiled by Emperor Qianlong of the Manchu Qing Dynasty exceeded the "Yongle Dadian" in size and word count, it only involved 3,462 kinds of books. Although the number of words in "Sikuquanshu" was increased, the variety of books was reduced by half!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Zhu Youxiao!
Fang Congzhe couldn't help but said in astonishment: "Your Majesty's decision to publish the "Yongle Dadian" is the first thing that has been done throughout the ages. However, printing the "Yongle Dadian" would be too labor-intensive and material-resourced.Bar? "
Zhu Youxiao smiled mysteriously and said: "Mr. Fangge doesn't know something. The European professors from the Royal Academy of Geosciences brought a kind of movable lead type. The master craftsmen in the manufacturing office have copied it after half a year. With this kind of movable lead type, , it will be much easier to print books in the future!”
According to historical records, movable lead type was invented by a German publisher in the 15th century, but the specific materials have not been circulated. Therefore, the master craftsmen in the manufacturing office only based on the three words "lead type" and after more than half a year of research, Finally got this good thing that changes the world!
With this kind of hard-to-damage lead type, printing and publishing will change from a technical job to a simple skilled job. This is why Zhu Youxiao dared to publish "Yongle Dadian" on a large scale!
Although Fang Congzhe didn't know how powerful the movable lead type was, but based on his understanding of Zhu Youxiao, the emperor was definitely not a random person. Since he dared to say that he wanted to publish "Yongle Dadian" on a large scale, this must be the case. It can be done!
Thinking of the situation in which "Yongle Dadian" will be all over the world in the future, Fang Congzhe couldn't help but feel his scalp numb, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart. From now on, the cultural context of literati has been cut off, but the cultural context of the world has been passed down forever!
Thinking of this, Fang Congzhe stood up, bowed to the tunnel and said: "Your Majesty's great ambitions should start from this!"
Zhu Youxiao raised his hand and said: "There is no need for Mr. Fangge to be like this. Mr. Fangge has contributed a lot to the resurgence of the Ming Dynasty. There will definitely be a place for Mr. Fangge in the history books in the future!"
Fang Congzhe was naturally overjoyed when he heard this, and said humbly: "Your Majesty has thanked you. Now the Ming Dynasty is at peace and its territory has expanded thousands of miles. It is all thanks to your Majesty's strategizing. The old minister is just a hand for your Majesty!"
Speaking of expanding the territory thousands of miles, Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but think of Cao Ling, and said with a smile: "The memorial from Xiong Tingbi and Cao Ling arrived the day before yesterday. They said in the memorial that Cao Ling defeated a lord of the Muscovy Principality west of the Ural Mountains. , it can be regarded as occupying a piece of territory, but the Principality of Moscow is unwilling to admit this defeat and has begun to gather an army to prepare for war with Cao Ling!"
Fang Congzhe thought about where the Ural Mountains were, and after a moment he said in surprise: "Doesn't this mean that Cao Ling is thousands of miles away, and he only has a thousand people under his command, how can he fight with a country?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Cao Ling is indeed a bit brave. He took such a small number of people and ran away under someone's nose. Fortunately, he was not reckless. He sent someone for help before the spring. , Xiong Tingbi's excerpt said that he sent He Renlong and Lu Xiangsheng to lead an army of 20,000 to support them. Now that the army has set off, I believe that in four or five months, the battle situation will be reported back!"
Fang Congzhe couldn't help but was stunned again when he heard this. The Ming Dynasty's territory was getting bigger and bigger, and it would take half a year to get news about this war. This was something that he couldn't even think of before! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 480: Be measured in your actions
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
→ → → Re-transcode and refresh this page ← ← ←
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty: https://m./read/125651/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of The Apocalypse of the Iron-blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, the full text of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty txt download, the free reading of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty bar
老八一碰 is an excellent novel author. His works include : Yuan Tiandao, Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 481 Qian Qianyi
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
→ → → Re-transcode and refresh this page ← ← ←
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty: https://m./read/125651/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of The Apocalypse of the Iron-blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, the full text of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty txt download, the free reading of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty bar
老八一碰 is an excellent novel author. His works include : Yuan Tiandao, Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 482 Cao Dah shows his sage
??
Zhu Youxiao closed the folding fan in his hand and raised his head and said: "Mr. Qian's words are wrong. I always think that whoever has a bigger fist is justified. These people are useless, how are they different from trash? There is really no reason for them. speak!"
"This gentleman is wrong! These gentlemen are all well-educated men and will definitely be the pillars of the imperial court in the future. It is really inappropriate for you to be insulted like this!" Suddenly a soft female voice sounded, and then everyone noticed that Qian Qianyi was still standing behind him. A pretty woman dressed as a man!
“So everyone, Yun, is here too!” Someone in the crowd obviously recognized the woman!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the woman. She was twenty-eight years old, with a slim figure and a pretty face that was one part elegant and one part charming. She was painted with a touch of makeup, which made her look even more attractive. It was not so much that she was dressing up as a woman to avoid being exposed. People recognize it, it’s better to say it’s to add a different kind of fun!
"It seems that this old money has always been a lustful old gangster!" Zhu Youxiao couldn't help but slander Qian Qianyi!
When Mr. Yun saw that Zhu Youxiao ignored her, he was not annoyed. He just smiled lightly and said, "Why do you think that the little girl is wrong?"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at the scholars and said: "These people can't carry their shoulders or lift their hands. They don't understand astronomy or geography. They can't kill the enemy in battle. They can't determine the world with a pen. They don't know the grain when they go to the fields. They don't know money and goods when doing business. The imperial court If we use them as pillars, I'm afraid the house will really collapse!"
These words really made these scholars useless, but when faced with Qiao Wangjin, a fierce and powerful man, they did not dare to make a mistake. They could only blush and have thick necks with anger, but they did not dare to make any move!
But the young man had some backbone and said angrily: "When we read the books of saints and sages, we will cultivate ourselves, manage our families, govern the country, and bring peace to the world. Sooner or later, we will be a wise minister in the examination room and high school. How can we allow you to slander us like this!"
"Yes! We all read books about saints and sages. One day we will be named on the gold medal list and we will definitely become virtuous ministers. How can we be slandered by a playboy like you?"
"You, a dandy, are just relying on your father's inheritance to show off in the market. How can you be compared with hard-working people like us?"
The group of scholars seemed to have found their confidence for a while. They pointed at Zhu Youxiao and shouted, but they really couldn't make the point, and they just made the scene more chaotic!
Qian Qianyi couldn't help but frown slightly when he saw this scene. Even though he was also a scholar, he couldn't help but feel a little disgusted by the appearance of these people!
However, Master Yun liked this scene very much. The smile on her face remained unchanged and she said, "Since you have spoken so badly of your husband, I wonder if you dare to compete with your husband?"
When Qiao Wangjin heard about the competition, he took a step forward and said, "I'll do the competition. Get down immediately. You can choose your weapons, fists, or kicks!"
Seeing this, the group of scholars could not help but retreat one after another. They were obviously afraid of this big man!
?????????? Everyone in the Yun family covered their mouths and laughed and said: "This strong man is joking. My husbands are all scholars who are good at writing. Naturally, the competition is to test their literary talent. I'm afraid the strong man will have no use for it!"
Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Qiao Wangjin could only curl his lips angrily and muttered: "A scholar's things are really boring!"
Zhu Youxiao didn’t want to get involved with these people, but after attracting Qian Qianyi, a big crocodile from the East, he also felt that he should kill these Jiangnan scholars!
Thinking of this, Zhu Youxiao said: "What can a scholar do? Everyone memorizes the Four Books and Five Classics very well, and can explain various interpretations very accurately. When it comes to poetry and songs, it's not my fault. Compared with me, those present You are all rubbish, this competition is really meaningless!"
This sentence not only scolded those scholars, but also Qian Qianyi, which made Tanhualang look a little ugly!
"How can this be unreasonable? Although we have little talent and little knowledge, Mr. Mu Zhai has won the top prize in the lottery. Isn't he as good as you, a dandy?"
"That's right! With Mr. Muzhai here, you, a mere playboy, dare to say anything about poetry and songs. It's really a big joke in the world!"
"If I were you, I would run away quickly, lest I be unable to write even a single word in front of Mr. Mu Zhai and be embarrassed in public!"
The group of scholars yelled and cursed, but they pushed Qian Qianyi out together!
Zhu Youxiao didn't refuse when he saw this. He looked at Qian Qianyi and said with a smile: "Since these people recommend Mr. Qian for his excellent literary talent, why not let me compete with Mr. Qian once. If I lose, I will apologize to these people." , if Mr. Qian loses, just don’t pester me!"
Qian Qianyi pondered for a moment and said: "That's fine, but since it's about poetry and poetry, there must be a topic. I wonder what kind of topic you are good at?"
Zhu Youxiao said disdainfully: "Poems, lyrics, and songs are very important to Li, Du, Wang and Su."For people like that, it is a gift of good verses that came to them by chance. For ordinary people like us, it is just a pile of words. It doesn't matter what the title is. But since this competition started because of you, it's better to just do it. The topic is about women, and the genre is not limited. You and I can each write an article to compare! "
Qian Qianyi didn’t think much, so he nodded and said, “That’s great!”
This Slender West Lake is a gathering place for literati. There were already hundreds of people there just now. When I heard that the master of Donglin was going to compete with others in poetry, someone immediately fetched tables, chairs, pens and ink, which saved me a lot of money. A lot of things!
Zhu Youxiao and Qian Qianyi each had a square table with the Four Treasures of the Study on it, really looking like they were fighting in a ring!
Qian Qianyi’s side is full of ink masters, and all the scholars are really envious of it!
On the other hand, Zhu Youxiao’s ink-sharpening person is a stout man, and people can’t help but curl their lips in disgust!
Qian Qianyi is still thinking about how to choose words and sentences, but Zhu Youxiao has already started writing!
Qian Qianyi couldn't help being surprised, but then he became annoyed, and said to himself: "I'm afraid this person has done such a question before, so he can easily come up with it, but even if he has done it, what can I do? I am the best in the world. How many people are you afraid of? This time I want to show him how powerful he is!"
But the more I want to write some good words and sentences, my mind is full of clichés. If I really answer that sentence, good sentences are made by nature, and I can only find them by chance!
At this time, Qian Qianyi was in a bad mood. Even if he wanted to get it by chance, he had nowhere to go!
In less than half a stick of incense, Zhu Youxiao had stopped writing, looked at Qian Qianyi, who was still thinking about it, and said, "I've finished my writing. Do you have any ideas for Mr. Qian's masterpiece?"
This sentence is not only extremely insulting, but also extremely harmful!
I have finished writing here, but you haven’t figured out what to write yet. This is a naked gap!
Seeing Qian Qianyi's ugly face, the Yun family quickly smoothed things over and said, "Young Master is so quick in thinking, and I really admire him. Why don't you let me read out the Master's masterpieces?"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "Since everyone is interested, please do it!"
?? Everyone in the Yun family moved lightly to Zhu Youxiao's desk. When he lowered his head and looked at it, he couldn't help but show a hint of surprise. Zhu Youxiao's calligraphy was really vigorous and powerful, giving people the momentum of a galloping horse!
Everyone in the Yun family couldn't help but admire: "Young Master has such good calligraphy!"
Zhu Youxiao cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, everyone!"
???????? Everyone in the Yun family gave a slight look in return, then opened his mouth lightly and recited the poem written by Zhu Youxiao!
Hua Xiehua Flying Flowers Flower, who is the red and fragrant?
??The soft gossamer is tied to the floating spring pavilion, and the fallen catkins lightly touch the embroidered curtain.
The daughter in the boudoir cherishes the twilight of spring and is filled with melancholy.
With my hands, I hoe the flowers out of the embroidered curtain, and endure the falling flowers as they come and go.
"The willow silk and elm pods are fragrant, regardless of the peach blossoms and Li Fei;
The peaches and plums will bloom again next year. Who knows who will be in my boudoir next year?
The fragrant nest has been built in March, the swallows in the beams are so ruthless!
Although you can peck at the flowery hair next year, it won’t be easy to leave an empty nest.
"Three hundred and sixty days a year, the wind, the sword, the frost, the sword force each other;
How long can the bright and fresh beauty last? It is difficult to find it once it is wandering.
Flowers are easy to see when they are in bloom but hard to find when they are gone. I am worried about killing and burying the flowers in front of the steps.
Leaning alone on the flower, I shed my tears secretly while hoeing, and sprinkled the empty branches with traces of blood.
The cuckoo is speechless. It is dusk, and the hoe returns to cover the heavy door;
The green lantern shines on the wall, and the person is sleeping for the first time, while the cold rain hits the window and the quilt is not yet warm.
What happened to the strange slave is twice as painful? Half pity for spring and half angry for spring.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? annoyed and then suddenly gone away, and once it came, there was no words to say and left without being heard.
Last night, a sad song was heard outside the court. Did you know it was the soul of a flower or a bird?
The soul of a flower is hard to retain as the soul of a bird, the bird is speechless and the flower is ashamed;
"May I have wings on this day and fly with the flowers to the end of the sky.
Where is the fragrant hill at the end of the sky?
It is not like a brocade bag to collect beautiful bones, but a handful of pure soil to cover up the wind.
The nature of nature is clean and comes and goes, it is better than the filth sinking into ditches.
"You have died and been buried. I don't know when I will be buried."
Nong Jingsong was buried with a smile.
"Just look at the spring flowers gradually falling, it is the time when the beauty dies of old age;
Once the spring was full of redness, the flowers were dead, and the people died!
As Mr. Yun finished his last word, everyone present couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief. Qian Qianyi looked at the pen in his hand, smiled bitterly and threw the pen on the table. Suddenly, the snow-white paper was stained with ink. !
Seeing the appearance of everyone, Zhu Youxiao sneered secretly in his heart: "Cao Da shows his sage, why don't you ordinary people retreat?" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com)Still not retreating? "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 483 The Best Man in the World (Part 1)
??
Yun, everyone has watched the song "The Burial of Flowers" again, and the tears on our faces have already flowed down!
"Sir's poem expresses the thoughts of my daughter's family. It really makes the little girl grateful. Please give me your respect, sir!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????…
"You don't have to be like this, girl. This is just a game played by me. It's his good fortune to make the girl burst into tears!"
Zhu Youxiao’s face was indifferent, but the anger in his heart was hard to express!
"Cao Dabao is really great. His half of "Dream of Red Mansions" has made countless tears in the world. Today, I will perform this song "The Burial of Flowers". Who can rival it?"
"Everyone obviously didn't know Zhu Youxiao's inner thoughts. They just thought that Zhu Youxiao said this out of humility, so they wiped the tears on their cheeks and their eyes fell on the song "The Song of Burial Flowers"!
Qian Qianyi knew that he had lost this time, but he was free and easy. He cupped his fists and said: "Young Master is a great talent. Qian is ashamed of himself. This time, Young Master won. According to the bet, the previous matter has been revealed. Young Master Please!"
Although Qian Qianyi gave up, he had no intention of making friends with a talented person like Zhu Youxiao who looked down upon scholars and only wanted to understand the current situation as soon as possible!
Zhu Youxiao didn't want to get entangled with these people, so he clasped his fists and said, "In that case, I will leave now!"
"Young master, stay!" The Yun family suddenly called Zhu Youxiao, and said Qi Qiran: "Young master, this poem has no title yet, and the master has not left a name. This is really not good. Please take the pity of the master and leave a title and name." No. So I can give this poem a home!"
Zhu Youxiao thought for a while, picked up his pen and wrote the words "Yan of Burial Flowers" in front of the poem, and then wrote "Master Xianya" at the end of the signature!
After finishing writing, Zhu Youxiao put down his pen, hugged his fists at Qian Qianyi and Yun Jia, and left with Qiao Wangjin in a hurry!
Looking at Zhu Youxiao's back, Qian Qianyi felt a sense of inferiority. He sighed and was about to talk to Mr. Yun, but found that Mr. Yun was still looking at the poem and ignored him at all. mean!
For a moment, Qian Qianyi didn’t know what to say and could only watch quietly. In fact, the Donglin boss was also full of jealousy at this time!
The duck we finally got looks like it’s about to fly!
Indeed!
After a while, Mr. Yun carefully put away the song "Yan of Burial Flowers" and held it in his arms. He slightly saluted Qian Qianyi and said, "Mr. Mu Zhai, please forgive me. I'll take my leave first!"
Even though Qian Qianyi was unwilling in his heart, he still wanted to maintain his modest and gentlemanly demeanor. He could only hold his fist and say: "Miss Nishang, please!"
It turns out that this Yun family’s name is Yun Nichang, and she is a very famous courtesan in Yangzhou. Although she is not a chaste woman who does not sell her body, but not everyone can win a beauty!
Qian Qianyi originally wanted to rely on his literary talent to be the guest of honor today, but because of his meddling, not only did his literary reputation suffer, but he also lost the beauty he got!
Although Qian Qianyi was angry about this, he had nothing to do. He could only watch Yun Nishang holding the scroll of poems and walking away in a desolate manner!
Because Qian Qianyi, a literary giant, was defeated in this competition by the Slender West Lake, it shocked the entire Yangzhou literary world like a whirlwind. For a while, the song "The Burial of Flowers" became popular throughout Yangzhou!
It’s just that this poem was only read once through Yun Nishang’s mouth. Although the readers present remembered a few lines, no one remembered the whole poem!
In addition, since Yun Nishang won this poem, she has closed her doors and declined guests, making it impossible for anyone who wants to get a glimpse of the whole poem, and it also makes this poem even more crazy!
A few days later, Yun Nishang finally got over the shock of this poem and sent invitations to several close friends to hold a poetry appreciation party at her home!
When the invitation was sent out, it immediately caused a sensation. All the famous prostitutes who received the invitation couldn't help but rush to Yun Nishang's residence!
Because Yun Nichang only invited seven close friends this time, and she had exactly eight people, so some good people called this gathering the "Eight Colorful Poetry Party"!
The eight women's two women gathered together, just like the eight siblings are gorgeous, they have their own advantages, and it is difficult to count, but the eight women are all crying by a poem moved!
"Where is the fragrant hill at the end of the world! It really brings all our misery to the end. Throughout the ages, princes, generals and ministers are just pieces of loess. How many people in my daughter's family can get a fragrant hill?" Ji Rou'er, who is famous for playing the piano, wiped away her tears, her eyes full of loneliness. She really couldn't bear to think about the desolate scene when she was old and golden more than ten years later!"All Taoists are the most unfaithful scholars. This elegant master can win the hearts of women all over the world with his song "The Burial of Flowers". It's a pity that this person has no interest in the literary world. Otherwise, who else can compete with him in the world today?" Su Qiluo, who is known as the most beautiful woman in Yangzhou, also wiped away her tears and exclaimed!
"Alas! This Xianya master has never left his real name. I guess we have no chance to meet each other. I really envy Sister Shang for being lucky enough to meet such a person. If I am so lucky, even if I die immediately, I will be willing to do so. !" Luo Sisi, who was as delicate as water, sat leaning on the railing, looking into the distance with blurred eyes, but her mind was drifting to no one knew where!
"It's not difficult to find this person!" Zi Xin, who is known as a female scholar, whispered while looking at the "Song of Burial Flowers"!
“Sister Zixin, can you find a way to find that young master?”
"Tell me, how to find him? As long as I can see that young master, my sister, I will die without regrets!"
"That's it! That's it! Don't be so pretentious, tell me quickly how to find that young master?"
Ms. Zi Xin’s words were like water dripping from hot oil. All the women who had been grieving just now suddenly became energetic!
"What's so difficult about this?" Miss Zi Xin said with a confident smile: "The young master signed the name as the owner of Xianya. I think the word Xianya should be the name of the residence. We just need to ask around where there is a place named Xianya. I want to find it. It’s not difficult for this young master!”
"Yes! This is a great idea. I'll ask someone to find out when I get back!"
"Yeah! Me too. Not only do we need to inquire in Yangzhou, but we also need to write to our good friends elsewhere and ask them to help us inquire too!"
"This is a great idea. By the way, I want to spread this song "Yan of Burying Flowers", so that the suffering sisters in the world know that there are still people in the world who understand our suffering!"
"That's right. This poem was written for the daughters of the world. It must be known by the daughters of the world!"
The girls were noisy again, but they forgot about finding someone to mess with!
"Sisters, please be quiet, I seem to know who this Xianya master is!" Suddenly a voice suddenly sounded, and the girls looked around, but it was Miss Miaoqing dressed as a Taoist nun!
"Sister Miaoqing, tell me quickly, who is the master of Xianya?" Yun Nishang's eyes lit up, she took Miaoqing's hand and asked eagerly!
"Do you still remember Qingyunju?" Miao Qing answered the question with a wry smile!
"Of course I know that Grandma Yun from Qingyunju is very capable. Many young girls now come from Qingyunju. Why does my sister bring it up?" Yu Bingning, who has a cold temperament, obviously doesn't like Qingyunju. How to treat you!
"Now that Qingyun Residence is gone, it was bought and turned into Xianya Garden!" Miao Qing's words shocked everyone present.
After all, buying Qingyunju is not an easy task. Not to mention how much money Qingyunju itself is worth, even the connections controlled by Aunt Yun in Qingyunju are not so easy to shake!
It can be said that if you want to buy Qingyunju, you must not only have enough money, but also have the power to overwhelm all the connections in Qingyunju. Such people are rare in Yangzhou!
"My good sister, stop being so secretive and tell me who the person who bought Qingyun Residence is. Let's see if we can find some way to visit him!" Yun Nichang was so anxious about this that she just held Miao Qing's hand and begged. ! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 484 The best man in the world (Part 2)
??
"Sister, you should give up on this idea!" Miao Qing smiled bitterly and said: "I heard from a husband in the government office that the person who bought Qingyun Residence is the current Holy Emperor!"
As soon as he said this, the whole room was shocked!
After a long time, Yun Nishang caressed the poem and said leisurely: "That's it. The young master back then was no more than a young man, but he was majestic and majestic. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person, and this word was full of the meaning of swords and weapons. Angry, it shows that the young master that day was really your Majesty!"
Yu Binning also praised: "Now His Majesty has conquered Liaodong, destroyed the remaining Yuan Dynasty, commanded thousands of miles, and spanned the four seas. His martial arts are so prosperous that it is rare in ancient and modern times. But the world doesn't know that His Majesty, who thinks he is so talented and powerful, actually understands his daughter's family so well." This is really rare!”
Miao Qing also smiled coldly and said: "It is rumored that His Majesty gathered all the concubines in the harem in the Qianqing Palace. Those moral people also said that His Majesty behaved inappropriately and violated the ancestral teachings. Now that you can write such a poem, Your Majesty is really I am a man who cherishes flowers and loves them. He gathers ladies together because he doesn’t want to neglect them. How can those moral gentlemen treat women like us as human beings?”
All the girls nodded when they heard the words. In fact, although those moral gentlemen chased after them and showed their hospitality in every possible way, what those people only valued was their youth and beauty. One day, if these people are no longer young, who will have more moral gentlemen? Take a look at them?
Yun Nishang suddenly stood up and said with cold eyes: "Today, His Majesty is truly the number one man in the world. From now on, if anyone dares to say that Your Majesty is not the best in front of me, I will never see such people again!"
"Sister Chang is right. If anyone tries to trick Your Majesty, they will never come to our door, not even those giants in the literary world or the world's most talented people!"
“Not only do we want to do this, but we also want to write letters to our acquaintances elsewhere to let them know about His Majesty’s talents. I think they will also respond to us!”
"That's right! This matter has been settled. Let's not delay. The sisters are gathered here today. Why not just copy poems and write letters here to Sister Shang!"
The girls discussed for a while, then ordered people to prepare pens, inks, paper and inkstones to copy down the song "The Burial of Flowers", and then told the whole story to the sisters they knew well, and invited those sisters to join the pink army that protects the emperor!
Dear readers, don’t underestimate the power of these women. Although they have low-level jobs, they are not the kind of prostitutes whose jade arms are used as pillows for thousands of people and whose lips are tasted by thousands of people!
If these women are left to future generations, strictly speaking, they should be regarded as celebrities, so each of them has many fans. If they unite, they will also be a considerable force!
Without anyone noticing, a royalist whirlwind with Yangzhou as the center and famous prostitutes as the backbone swept across the land of Jiangnan with lightning speed!
Soon after, this whirlwind gave Zhu Youxiao a big surprise, but it also gave Jiangnan Shilin a harsh mouth!
And when this whirlwind blew across the south of the Yangtze River, Zhu Youxiao had already arrived in Nanjing!
However, this time Zhu Youxiao was not paying a private visit incognito. Instead, he was setting up the emperor's guard of honor and came to Nanjing with great fanfare under the protection of two thousand dragon tooth personal guards!
Nanjing’s civil and military officials went ten miles out of the city to greet them, and it became lively for a while!
Before entering the city, Zhu Youxiao led hundreds of officials to worship the Xiaoling Tomb of the Ming Dynasty. Then he went to the palace and ordered a dinner to be held for Nanjing officials!
Of course, these are all arrangements that have been made for a long time. Although things are complicated, they are organized and not messy at all!
At ten o'clock in the night, the officials who were given the banquet gathered in the palace. The civil officials were led by Fang Congzhe, and the military attachés were led by Xu Hongji. After paying tribute to Zhu Youxiao, they sat down to have a banquet!
After all the officials were seated, Zhu Youxiao raised his glass and said: "Since I came to the throne, I have spent a lot of money to quell the rebellion in Northern Xinjiang. Nearly half of the money and food came from Jiangnan. This is thanks to all your beloved ministers for fulfilling their duties. I would like to toast you dear ministers!"
The officials stood up quickly and saluted, saying in unison: "I don't dare to be your Majesty's false praise!"
"It's just that although these Nanjing officials are frightened on the surface, they don't feel right in their hearts!
Because before Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, the Ming Dynasty’s annual income of 60 to 70% came from Jiangnan, not to mention that the north would not even have food to eat without the grain supply from Jiangnan!
At that time, although Jiangnan was far away from the center of the imperial court, its status was still there. Many important events in the imperial court were influenced by the officials and gentry in Jiangnan!
But after Zhu Youxiao ascended the throne, in just over three years, not only did the imperial court no longer rely on Jiangnan for tax revenue, but even the food supply in the north was out of Jiangnan's control!
It can be said that the importance of Jiangnan to the Ming Dynasty has been reduced to an unprecedented level, which gives Jiangnan officials an inexplicable sense of crisis!
After drinking this cup, Zhu Youxiao smiled again and said: "This time I went to Jiangnan. I originally wanted to appreciate the scenery of Jiangnan. Unexpectedly, I was almost beaten to pieces by a group of foreign barbarians as soon as I arrived in Yangzhou. It can be seen that although Jiangnan is The most prosperous place in the Ming Dynasty, but its dangers cannot be underestimated!"
When the officials present heard this, they no longer felt uncomfortable, but were so frightened that their hearts were about to pop out!
Wei Guogong Xu Hongji quickly apologized: "The defense of Jiangnan is a matter within the scope of the minister. If something like this happens, the sin of the minister cannot be forgiven!"
But Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Old Duke, you don't have to be like this. Ever since the old Duke became the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, the Jiangnan Guard Station has been well organized. I see this matter, and I want to remember it for the old Duke." achievement!"
Xu Hongji felt a little at ease and said with a smile: "I am just doing things according to His Majesty's orders. I really don't dare to take credit!"
Zhu Youxiao motioned Xu Hongji to sit down, then looked at other officials and said: "It should be said that the attack on me this time was just an accident. I will not use this matter to hold anyone responsible, but from this matter I can see that One thing, since the civil and military separation was established, officers and soldiers cannot be mobilized at will, but the yamen servants in the government are not adaptable, so I plan to directly organize the yamen servants and guards from all over the country into the Fusi of Jinyiweinan Town. What do you think? "
Although Zhu Youxiao’s move was a blatant attempt to weaken the power of southern officials, with Zhu Youxiao being attacked in front of him, who would dare to challenge the emperor now?
"If you really offend the emperor and give you a new account and settle the old one together, you will really be left with nothing to eat!"
So the civil servants sitting there could only hold their noses and admit it, and said in unison: "What your Majesty said is absolutely true. I bow to you!"
Seeing that he, the Minister of War, was suddenly out of troops, Xu Hongji quickly asked: "Your Majesty, the troops in the guard station have been integrated into the Jinyi Guards. What should we do about the defense of Jiangnan?"
Zhu Youxiao said nonchalantly: "This is easy to handle. Our Nanjing Fleet of the Guards will be expanded. The Marine Corps will be expanded to 50,000 people, and the Army will recruit 100,000 people as a standing army. The Navy will We also need to form two fleets to maintain the tranquility of our Ming Dynasty’s maritime territory. This recruitment plan will be completed within three years, so I must be more attentive!”
Although Zhu Youxiao’s conscription plan was very ambitious, Xu Hongji and Jiangnan officials couldn’t help but break into cold sweats when they heard it!
Not to mention the navy, as long as the 150,000 army troops are recruited, Jiangnan will never be able to make any waves again! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 485 Interesting Stories from Qinhuai (Part 1)
??
In fact, from the bottom of their hearts, these Jiangnan nobles and officials do not want the imperial court to actually control the entire Jiangnan!
Because in that case, the good days of these people will be over, but now the emperor Zhu Youxiao is so powerful that no one dares to say no in front of him!
So this plan was happily decided, and Zhu Youxiao was responsible for the recruitment of officers and soldiers, and handed it over to Wei Guogong Xu Hongji, while the recruitment of the Guards was completed by the Nanjing Fleet itself!
Although Xu Hongji, the Minister of the Ministry of War in Nanjing, got the seemingly lucrative job of conscription, before Xu Hongji could figure out how to get some benefits from it, Zhu Youxiao set some rules for this large-scale conscription!
1. All soldiers must be in good health and come from poor families!
2. All soldiers who are drafted into the army must be at least 18 years old and must not be older than 22 years old!
3. Officers must have combat experience. If you have no actual combat experience, you must start as a soldier!
4. In order to strengthen the training of the Jiangnan official army, the Guards will dispatch one thousand cavalry and two thousand infantry as the backbone!
5. Select five hundred people from the Longya Guards as military police to supervise the conduct and discipline of the armies in the south of the Yangtze River!
As soon as Zhu Youxiao's five measures came out, even Xu Hongji started sweating. It can be said that through these five measures, although Zhu Youxiao was in Beijing, the army in Jiangnan was already under control!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT
When the banquet was over, the Jiangnan officialdom immediately changed. Those officials, big and small, who were waiting for the news, had to consider where their butts were going to sit after getting the exact news!
But the emperor Zhu Youxiao is very relaxed. He has already decreed that a "Yongle Dadian" will be enshrined in Nanjing Confucius Temple and invites all the big guys from Jiangnan Shilin to attend the ceremony!
Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this grand ceremony is the last chance that Emperor Zhu Youxiao gives to Jiangnan Shilin!
From now on, whether Jiangnan Shilin will be prosperous or bloody depends on the outcome of this negotiation!
In order to wait for scholars from all walks of life in the south of the Yangtze River to gather in Nanjing, Zhu Youxiao scheduled the ceremony to commemorate Confucius on May 16th. Before that, he had basically nothing to do. He just went around Nanjing accompanied by local leaders Xu Hongji and Lu Qingping. Ichiban!
On the Qinhuai River, on a beautifully painted boat!
Zhu Youxiao was wearing a Confucian scholar's robe and waving a folding fan in his hand. He had the air of a pretty scholar with oily hair and pink face, and the aura of a young master with a delicate body and a frail body!
It’s just that this guy has a straight and straight hair, and he doesn’t have that kind of long hair and graceful sleeves at all!
On the other hand, Xu Hongji, Fang Congzhe, Zuo Guangdou, and Lu Qingping, who are sitting on the side, are more suitable for this romantic scene!
After drinking a glass of sweet wine, Zhu Youxiao sighed and said: "Since I ascended the throne, it has been difficult for me to have such leisure time. Thinking about it, it is most relaxing when I am a grandson!"
Because the boat was filled with singers from Duke Wei’s palace, Zhu Youxiao didn’t have any reservations about what he said!
Xu Hongji smiled and said: "Your Majesty has worked hard to govern since he came to the throne. In just three years, the Ming Dynasty has been at its peak. It can be said that your Majesty's achievements are not inferior to those of Emperor Qin and Han Dynasty!"
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Xu Hongji with a folding fan and said with a smile: "What Duke Wei Guo said is unlucky. The sun is about to set when it reaches its peak. Does it mean that Duke Wei expects me to go downhill in Ming Dynasty?"
Xu Hongji suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Just as he was about to defend himself, Fang Congzhe said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Wei Guogong has been in Nanjing all year round. He doesn't know your Majesty's temper. Your joke will scare him!"
Zhu Youxiao patted his head, clasped his fists at Xu Hongji and said, "I was reckless, please forgive me, Duke Wei!"
Although Xu Hongji was heartbroken, his clothes were soaked through. When he saw Zhu Youxiao apologizing to him, he quickly stood up and said respectfully: "I made a mistake, please forgive me!"
Zhu Youxiao shook the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile: "Wei Guogong is still too reserved. We, the monarchs and ministers, come out to have fun. We just want to be at ease. Don't make it like the court, that would be boring!"
Xu Hongji kept saying yes, but he cursed in his heart: "You are the emperor and I am a minister, how dare I feel comfortable in front of you?"
Zhu Youxiao also ignored Xu Hongji, looked at Zuo Guangdou and asked, "Mr. Yi Zhi, is there any news about those gentlemen in Donglin?"
Zuo Guangdou leaned forward and said, "All the Dukes of Donglin have already set off. When Your Majesty offers sacrifices to Confucius Temple, all the Dukes will attend!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said: "This is best. If you have anything to do, just sit down and talk about it. It's better than before."??It's better to be harmonious if there is too much conflict and it hurts! "
Zuo Guangdou's heart trembled when he heard this, and he forced out an awkward smile and said: "Your Majesty, the Dukes of Donglin dare not take your words seriously. No matter what they say, they are all your Majesty's ministers, and they will not dare to violate your Majesty's wishes no matter what. !”
Zhu Youxiao waved his hand and said: "Your thoughts are still the same as those of Donglin. You must ask Mr. Fang Ge for advice, otherwise it will be difficult for you to get along in the court!"
Zuo Guangdou was stunned and looked at Fang Congzhe involuntarily!
Fang Congzhe smiled calmly and said: "Yi Zhi's talents, abilities, and character are all available. He just keeps himself in Donglin's circle, so his work is inevitably limited. In His Majesty's words, the layout is too small!"
Zuo Guangdou's face turned red, and he was about to argue, but at this moment a boat approached, and a person on the boat shouted: "Is this Brother Yi Zhi on the other side?"
Zuo Guangdou stood up and took a look outside the window. It turned out that the person shouting was a former classmate of his. Normally Zuo Guangdou would naturally have to socialize, but today Zhu Youxiao was here, so he didn't dare to make his own decisions!
Zhu Youxiao turned around and took a look, picked up a square Confucian scarf hat and put it on his head, and said to Zuo Guangdou: "Since we meet an acquaintance, let's go over and have a look!"
Xu Hongji said quickly: “Your Majesty, I don’t know who is on the boat opposite, so I’m afraid it’s inappropriate to rush over there!”
However, Zhu Youxiao said indifferently: "These singers in your house are too ordinary. I finally came out for a while, and it was too boring to listen to the official dance music. I just went over to watch the excitement. As for my safety, Wei Guogong There’s no need to worry, just drink with Mr. Fang Ge here!”
Xu Hongji was immediately embarrassed when he heard this. Naturally, the singers in his house were not only good at court dances and music, but who dared to write those lewd lyrics and songs in front of the emperor?
But Xu Hongji never expected that this was not in line with the emperor’s wishes. Although it felt like flattering the horse’s hooves, Xu Hongji was relieved!
Playing with the emperor, especially playing with the emperor Zhu Youxiao, is so exciting that his old bones can no longer bear it!
Just when Xu Hongji hesitated, Zhu Youxiao and Zuo Guangdou had already walked out of the cabin. In order to conceal their identity, Zhu Youxiao let Zuo Guangdou walk in front, while he himself was half a step behind!
Zhu Youxiao whispered behind Zuo Guangdou: "Mr. Yi Zhi, just say that I am your subordinate!"
Zuo Guangdou felt bitter in his heart, but he could only nod his head and whisper: "I understand!"
Zuo Guangdou then said: "The man's name is Yu Guang, also known as Jingting. He and I were classmates in the countryside for three years. Now we haven't seen each other for twenty years, but I don't know how he is doing!"
Zuo Guangdou’s meaning is very simple. He is to tell Zhu Youxiao that that person is my classmate and we haven’t contacted him for a long time. If he does anything messy, it has nothing to do with me!
Zhu Youxiao naturally understood, and smiled calmly and said: "It's just a reunion of old friends, what can happen?"
Zuo Guangdou could only smile awkwardly, but said nothing more!
After walking out of the cabin, Zuo Guangdou regained his high-spirited appearance, clasping his fists towards the painted boat opposite and saying, "Is this the wise brother Jingting across from you?"
The man opposite also came out of the cabin at this time and laughed: "It's my little brother. You and I haven't seen each other for nearly twenty years. I didn't expect that Brother Yi Zhi could still remember my little brother, hahahaha!" (Remember this site's website address: www .hlnovel.com
Chapter 486 Interesting Stories from Qinhuai (Part 2)
??
Zhu Youxiao was behind Zuo Guangdou and looked at the man opposite him. He saw that the man was tall and bearded. Although he was wearing a Confucian shirt, he didn't look like a scholar. Instead, he looked a bit fierce. mean!
Zuo Guangdou was already in the scene at this time, and he laughed and said: "Brother Jingting is still so straightforward. You and I have been classmates for three years. Although we have been apart for many years, how can Brother Yu forget Brother Jingting?"
Yu Guo looked at the boat Zuo Guangdou was on again, and felt that it was much more gorgeous than his own boat. He wanted to invite Zuo Guangdou over to talk, but he didn't know how to speak!
Zuo Guangdou knew that Zhu Youxiao was biting him to join in the fun, so naturally he couldn't let the emperor down, so he took the initiative and said: "We have been separated for twenty years, and it is really rare to see each other today. You, Yu Jingting, are not even willing to invite Brother Yu for a glass of wine." Drink?"
Yu Guo was overjoyed when he heard this. He bowed deeply and said, "I don't dare to invite you as I wish!"
Zuo Guangdou pointed at Zhu Youxiao again and said, "This is Brother Yu's colleague. I wonder if I can connect with Brother Yu?"
Yu Guang knew that although Zuo Guangdou was not re-employed in the court, he was still a senior official of the fourth rank. Anyone who could be called a colleague by Zuo Guangdou must also be an official of the imperial court. Of course, he should make friends with such people!
So Yu Guo laughed a few times and said: "This little brother has already been nominated for the gold medal at a young age. He really puts to shame the incompetent people like us. It is of course a blessing for us to be able to drink with him!"
Zhu Youxiao also clasped his fists and said, "That's so annoying!"
Say it!
Zuo Guangdou and Zhu Youxiao boarded Yu Guo's boat, and then the two boats separated, and Yu Guo introduced them into the cabin with great enthusiasm!
At this time, there were three people in the boat having a banquet, and four singers were singing to cheer up the entertainment. When Zhu Youxiao heard carefully, what the singer was singing turned out to be "The Song of Burial Flowers"!
This made Zhu Youxiao surprised that the Ming Dynasty spread so quickly, but in just three to five days, the song "The Song of Burying Flowers" spread from Yangzhou to Nanjing!
But Zhu Youxiao didn't know that if Master Yun and the sisters hadn't done it deliberately at this time, this song "The Burial of Flowers" would not have spread so fast!
Seeing Yu Guo bring two people in, the three people all looked over!
With excitement on his face, Yu Guang pulled Zuo Guangdou and introduced him: "Everyone, this is my brother's classmate, Mr. Zuo Guangdou, the Minister of Rites!"
Two of the three people quickly stood up to greet them, but a drunken scholar in his thirties showed a sneer and said: "Since the Holy Emperor ascended the throne, all members of the Lin family in the DPRK have been demoted or resigned. Only Liu Yishen, Yang Lian, and Zuo Guangdou are high in the temple, but it is a pity that Liu and Yang are highly valued by their superiors. One is already the first choice for the next chief assistant, and the other is the fastest swordsman today. Only Mr. Zuo is tepid. I wonder if it’s because he doesn’t know what he’s good at now, so he can’t be reused?”
As soon as this person said these words, Zuo Guangdou's expression suddenly changed, because this person's words had clearly scolded him as a person who flatters his superiors but cannot get his way. This is even more harsh than directly scolding him as a traitor who has brought harm to the country. !
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out do people do is is a treacherous minister.
Seeing the awkward situation, Yu Guo quickly smoothed things over and said, "Brother Xiu Jie drank too much, so you should go and take a rest!"
In order to avoid Zuo Guangdou misunderstanding, Yu Guang quickly explained: "Brother Yi Zhi, please don't mind. This person's surname is Yuan Qing, and his cousin is Xiu Jie. He went to Beijing last year to take the exam and failed in the exam, so I feel a little resentful. Please forgive me, Brother Yi Zhi!"
Unexpectedly, Qi Yuanqing was crazy. When he saw Yu Guo coming to persuade him, he became even more crazy. He stood up and laughed and said, "It's not because I am not talented enough to learn, but because Liu Yishen made up some popular science in order to cater to today's people. This is why most of the Jiangnan students like me failed!"
Then Qi Yuanqing looked at Zuo Guangdou again, with a mixture of resentment and disdain in his eyes: "I am young and naughty, and have been deceived by traitors. As ministers, you do not want to dissuade me, but you blindly flatter me, so that I am now on the throne." How many ridiculous things have you done so far? If I were you Zuo Guangdou, I would risk my life to persuade you to drive out the traitors and uphold the right path. But you keep this useless skin and parade around in a grand manner. It really embarrasses me. What a scholar!"
This gentleman's words made Yu Guo feel extremely embarrassed. He invited Zuo Guangdou to come over, and he really wanted to be attached to him. But now that something like this happened, Xu Guo didn't know what to say for a while!
But what Yu Guang didn’t know was that Zuo Guangdou, who was really flustered, was followed by Zhu Youxiao, a big fool!
Who knows what Zhu Youxiao will do after hearing these words!
Just when everyone didn’t know how to end it, the singer who just sang suddenly stood up.He said in a cold voice: "As scholars, how come you don't know the principles of the Lord of Heaven and Earth, the Lord of Heaven and Earth, and the principles of master and teacher? If you continue to belittle your superiors, don't blame us sisters for not serving you!"
No one on the boat thought that the person who was fighting for the emperor Zhu Youxiao was actually a singer. Even Zhu Youxiao himself felt that this matter was a bit strange!
The person who just spoke was pretending to be crazy under the pretense of drinking. Now that he was scolded by the singer, he suddenly felt embarrassed and said with a cold smile: "You are just a singer and actress, how dare you say that you are the master of heaven and earth? You don't want to After singing, he left quickly. How could Qinhuai be worried that he could not find anyone to sing the song even though he was ten miles away?
The singer was not a vegetarian either. She flicked her sleeves and said, "We are really despicable people who just make jokes and sing songs. We are not worthy of talking about the principles of saints. But you, a useless scholar, can't say anything about today's world." You are the most good man in the world, and I’m going to say this today, just based on what you just said, let alone Qinhuai, even in the whole of Jiangnan, you can’t even hope to find anyone who can sing for you!”
Say it!
The singer turned around and walked behind the screen!
As soon as the singer left, the musicians and the serving maids also turned behind the screen, and suddenly there were only a bunch of uninformed grown men left in the cabin!
Qi Yuanqing's face turned red and white when the singer said that. He wanted to argue but didn't know where to start. He could only bulge his eyes with anger and gasp like a bellows!
Seeing that the matter had reached such a level, Yu Guo couldn't help complaining: "Look at your temper. How come you lose control of your mouth after a few glasses of wine? Now that it's like this, what should we do?"
The other two people saw that Qi Yuanqing had messed up, and they also scolded him a few times. Although Qi Yuanqing knew that he had messed up, he had a stubborn temper that could not be controlled by nine cows. He was only ignored by a few people, but he became The stuffy gourd didn't say a word!
Qi Yuanqing didn't say anything, and Yu Guo and the other three were even more harsh. In fact, the main reason why they did this was to show Zuo Guangdou. After all, Zuo Guangdou's status was there, and Qi Yuanqing's words were also directed at him. If Zuo Guangdou doesn't speak and calm down, this matter will really get into trouble!
Zuo Guangdou naturally knew the reason for this. If it were him, even if he was angry, he would say a few words to cover up the matter, but with Zhu Youxiao behind him, even if he wanted to cover it up, I don’t even have the guts to say this!
Zhu Youxiao originally wanted to have some fun, but he didn't expect to encounter such a thing. He also knew that if he didn't speak, the matter might not be revealed, so he smiled and said: "Everyone, let's go out and play. It’s all about being happy, there’s really no need to get into a fuss over a few words, don’t you think so, Mr. Zuo?”
Seeing Zhu Youxiao speak, Zuo Guangdou finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly continued: "That's right. We don't know each other without fighting, so why don't we sit down and have a few drinks!"
When Yu Guang heard what Zuo Guangdou said, a big stone finally dropped in his heart. He quickly smiled and said: "Brother Yi Zhi, I really admire you. Come on, come on, let's sit down and drink!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 487 Interesting Stories from Qinhuai (Part 2)
??
Zuo Guangdou settled the matter, and all the gentlemen got over the embarrassment first. Yu Guang introduced the remaining two people to Zuo Guangdou and Zhu Youxiao. One of them was named Zhang Ruoyu, and the other was named Zhang Ruoyu. His name is Liu Chen, and they are also Yu Poror’s friends in Nanjing!
Zuo Guangdou also introduced Zhu Youxiao to everyone. Of course, he did not dare to say that this was the current emperor, otherwise he might scare a few people to death!
So in Zuo Guangdou’s words, Zhu Youxiao, the emperor, became Mr. Huang, who was in charge of the Ministry of Etiquette from the fifth rank!
Everyone had finished their greetings and sat down one after another at Yu Guo's greeting. However, after what happened just now, Yu Guo and others wanted to cling to Zuo Guangdou but couldn't open their mouths. Zuo Guangdou wanted to ease the atmosphere, but because of Zhu You The school was present and I didn’t dare to say anything!
As a result, Yu Guoro and others didn’t know what to say, and the scene became a little embarrassing for a while!
Seeing this scene, Zhu Youxiao smiled and said: "Mr. Qi just criticized Zuo Gong, which made everyone uncomfortable. However, according to my opinion, the affairs in this world are complicated and complicated, and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. Who is wrong and who is right will have to be judged by future generations, we people are better off enjoying ourselves in the moment!"
Zuo Guangdou breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Zhu Youxiao saying this, and said with a smile: "This is very reasonable. Everything we do at this time is based on our heart, but whether this is right or wrong will be determined later. People have come to judge, since we are destined to meet each other today, we should get drunk together by drinking wine and singing!"
Yu Guo also followed suit and said, "That's exactly what I said. Let's sit around for a while and let people arrange the food and drinks again. I want Brother Yi Zhi to stay drunk until he returns!"
After hearing this, everyone stood up and chatted among themselves. Yu Guang, Zhang Ruoyu, and Liu Chen naturally surrounded Zuo Guangdou and flattered him respectfully. Only Qi Yuanqing still had resentment in his heart, but he couldn't say anything more in this situation, so he could only sit down with a calm face. Side!
Soon the food and drinks were placed again, and everyone took their seats again under the guidance of the proprietor, Yuhoro. Unfortunately, the singers hid behind the screen and did not come out, which made people feel that the flower boat ride was a bit boring!
??????????????????????? Although those singers are people who rely on singing, but these scholars can't force them to perform, otherwise they really won't have to hang out in the romantic field!
In order not to embarrass the situation, Yu Guo also invited them twice, but those singers insisted that they would never earn money from those who slandered the Holy One, so there was nothing Yu Guo could do!
Just when Yu Guang was frowning and had no idea what to do, Zhu Youxiao said loudly: "What the girls just sang was "The Burial of Flowers", right? Although the girl has a melodious voice, it's a pity that this poem is not a tune, and it sounds a bit out of tune. , I know a singing method that fits this poem very well, I wonder if the girl would like to listen to it?"
There was silence behind the screen for a moment, then the singer came out with a few female musicians, and said to Zhu You, "Luo Ling'er of the slave family has met the young master, but I don't know if what the young master said is true?"
Zhu Youxiao unfolded his folding fan and said with a smile: "Of course what I said is true, but after I taught you that kind of singing method, please let Miss Luo ignore the past grudges!"
Luo Ling'er nodded and said: "If it is true as the young master said, I will serve you sir!"
Zhu Youxiao nodded, tapped the wine glass with his chopsticks, and sang "The Burial of Flowers" to the rhythm of later generations!
I think that when Zhu Youxiao was still in the society in later generations, he was also a well-known KTV Maiba Little Prince. In order to highlight himself as a cultured gangster, he also put a lot of effort into this song!
Although Zhu Youxiao's voice is not beautiful, his singing method is novel and fits the song "The Burial of Flowers" very well, which made everyone shake their heads!
It’s just a song. Yu Guo was the first to shout: “This is the first time I’ve heard this song sung by Mr. Xiao Huang. Although it’s not among the songs, it’s still very novel. I admire you! I admire you!”
Luo Ling'er also said with a face of joy: "The "Ode to Burial Flowers" sung by this young master fits that poem very well. Ling'er has learned a lesson!"
Zhu Youxiao waved his hands and said with a smile: "Thank you for your praise. Listening to the piano and singing is just a way to entertain people and themselves. It's really not worth it!"
When Qi Yuanqing saw everyone looking happy, he felt even more bored. He couldn't help but said, "This is a small way, but I don't know what the big way is?"
Zhu Youxiao glanced at him and said: "Establish a heart for the world, establish a destiny for the people, inherit the unique knowledge for the saints, and create peace for all generations. This is the great road!"
Qi Yuanqing was choked for a moment, but he still argued forcefully: "It sounds nice, but as a scholar, you blindly flatter others. How can you follow the path like this?"
Zhu Youxiao drank a glass of wine and felt that the wine was very bland. He put down the glass and said, "You and I are just meeting for the first time. How do you know that I am flattering you?"If you don’t produce evidence, I won’t comply! "
Seeing Zhu Youxiao's confident appearance, Qi Yuanqing snorted coldly and said, "You and Mr. Zuo are both imperial officials. You don't want to admonish His Majesty and allow His Majesty to do foolish things. This is not flattering your superior." ?”
Seeing that Qi Yuanqing brought up this topic again, everyone's faces darkened. They all felt that this person was ignorant, and they inevitably felt a bit disgusted with him!
However, Zhu Youxiao's expression did not change, he crossed his legs, shook his folding fan and said: "I made an oath today that as long as there are well-fed people, corrupt officials, and soldiers who are afraid of death, I will never grow hair. I would like to ask, does this count as establishing a heart for heaven and earth, and establishing a destiny for the people?"
Qi Yuanqing was stunned again. No emperor in history could swear such a solemn oath. Emperor Tianqi Zhu Youxiao made such a great wish. It is not an exaggeration to say that he established his heart for the world and his destiny for the people!
When Zhu Youxiao saw that Qi Yuanqing was silent, he added: "Today, I will help Mr. Liu Ge to create popular science, correct mistakes and clear up doubts, spread the decree to open public schools all over the world, so that everyone in the world can read, and spare no expense to publish the "Yongle Dadian" and store it in Schools in various counties and counties allow scholars all over the world to enjoy their books. Does this count as carrying on the unique knowledge for the saints?"
Qi Yuanqing opened his mouth, but still couldn't say anything!
Zhu Youxiao continued with disdain: "Since I came to the throne today, I have made great efforts to conquer the Japanese country, pacify Liaodong, conquer Mongolia, and open up thousands of miles of sea territory, so that our Ming Dynasty will no longer be invaded by foreign enemies. Is this considered to create peace for all generations? "
This time not only Qi Yuanqing had nothing to say, but even Yu Guo and the other three nodded frequently. After all, there have been so many emperors throughout the ages, and how many of them could do this? However, Emperor Tianqi did it in just three years. Besides, Emperor Tianqi’s No, that’s just nitpicking!
Zhu Youxiao pointed at Zuo Guangdou and said: "Since it is the high road today, how can Mr. Zuo be flattering and flattering when he is dedicated to assisting you? Could it be that in your heart, no matter whether the emperor is right or wrong, only by confronting the emperor can you be wise?" Minister? If that’s the case, the fewer virtuous ministers who can’t distinguish between right and wrong, the better!”
Everyone listened with rapt attention, not caring at all that Zhu Youxiao only said that Zuo Guangdou was assisting the emperor, but he picked it out himself!
Zuo Guangdou looked at Zhu Youxiao and said to himself: "This man is quite capable. He praised himself to the highest praises without blushing. But these words are not inappropriate. When meeting such a wise king, it is the time to show off one's ambitions and strive for success." A good opportunity to leave a mark in history, but I have wasted the past three years for those old stubborns in Donglin, and I have wasted this good opportunity!"
Snapped——
Zuo Guangdou was regretting secretly, but unexpectedly, Yu Guangming slapped the table, stood up and shouted: "Sir Xiao Huang's words are really enlightening. Every day in Jiangnan, what I hear are those Taoist scholars criticizing me. It's a deviant, but when I heard Mr. Xiao Huang talk about these things today, I suddenly realized that this is an unparalleled sage. It is really a blessing for all people and the world to have such a sage in his dynasty!"
Luo Ling'er poured a glass of wine for Zhu Youxiao with her own hands, and said tenderly: "My young husband is very precious to me today. His accent sounds like he is from the North, and he is also a person close to Mr. Zuo, but he doesn't know that Mr. Zuo is his friend." Have you seen Jin Shang?”
When asked this question, Zhu Youxiao hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said: "I am just a low-ranking official, how can I see Jin Shang? Mr. Zuo is the famous person in front of Jin Shang. You If you want to ask about today’s affairs, you’d better ask him!”
Zuo Guangdou did not expect that Zhu Youxiao would pull him out, so he could only wave his hands and said: "Your Majesty's affairs should not be talked about lightly. You'd better drink and have fun!"
After everyone heard the words, they all understood the seriousness, so they stopped mentioning the matter, and instead toasted each other lively. However, Qi Yuanqing, who had just returned his righteous words, now had a face as dark as the bottom of a pot, but no one paid attention to him. he! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 488 How should I treat you (Part 1)
??
After three rounds of wine and five delicious dishes, Yu Guo and others also relaxed a lot. Even Luo Ling'er became familiar with the new tune of "The Song of Burial Flowers" and sang it more melodiously and melodiously, even better than Zhu Youxiao, an amateur ktv singer. But it’s too strong!
Even Qi Yuanqing, an "angry young man", began to reflect on himself under Zhu Youxiao's righteous questioning. During the banquet, he only drank one cup after another and rarely spoke!
Seeing him like this, no one tried to persuade him, for fear that he would make another mistake and ruin everyone's interest!
Luo Ling'er just played a song, Yu Guang asked drunkenly: "Miss Ling'er, I have something that I don't understand. I wonder if you can help me clear up my confusion?"
Luo Ling'er smiled slightly and said, "If Mr. Yu has anything to do, feel free to ask. I will tell you everything I know!"
Yu Guo asked: "Why do you respect me so much when you introduce yourself to your daughter's family?"
Luo Ling'er said without hesitation: "Mr. Yu doesn't know something. This poem "Ode to Burial Flowers" was written by me. A poem expresses the thoughts of all the daughters in the world. How can it be prevented from being disrespected by my daughter's family like me?"
Luo Ling'er's words shocked everyone. Zuo Guangdou looked at Zhu Youxiao unconsciously and found that Zhu Youxiao also had a confused look on his face!
Everyone was surprised because no one expected that the current emperor could write such graceful and poignant poems!
What Zhu Youxiao didn't expect was that he plagiarized Cao Dada's "The Burial of Flowers" out of anger that day, but he unintentionally made these prostitutes his fans!
Thinking about it, it was unbelievable. Zhu Youxiao could only shake his head and smile bitterly, saying to himself: "I really don't know which cloud has rain!"
Luo Ling'er added: "This poem was written in Yangzhou and was acquired by Sister Yun Nichang from Yangzhou. Later, Sister Yun and other sisters in Yangzhou copied this poem and spread it throughout the south of the Yangtze River. Who dares to say that this poem is written now? No, I'm afraid no sister in Jiangnan will give him a good look!"
Yu Guang glanced at Qi Yuanqing, who was completely drunk, and said with a wry smile: "I am indeed a genius. He won the hearts of the scholars in the south of the Yangtze River with his song "Yan of Burial Flowers"!"
Zhu Youxiao asked strangely: "How do you say this?"
Yu Guang smiled even more helplessly, drank a glass of wine and said: "Master Xiao Huang, think about it, the best scholar is a romantic talker, and there are many dissatisfied remarks about today's society among the scholars in Jiangnan. In the past, those scholars wanted to appear If you have a noble taste, you will criticize me at banquets in order to win the favor of beauties. But if these girls cannot hear their criticism of me, who will dare to talk nonsense? I'm afraid it won't be long before Jiangnan is full of people. Now is the time to sing praises!"
Zhu Youxiao could only shake his head secretly when he heard this. He still didn't believe that a group of scholars who pride themselves on their literary reputation and integrity would really change their views on him as an emperor because of these prostitutes!
But the facts slapped Zhu Youxiao’s handsome face mercilessly!
After bidding farewell to Zuo Guangdou and Yu Guo and others, Zhu Youxiao ordered Lu Qingping to send people from Dongchang to pay attention to the matter, but the result was that Jiangnan Shilin had a good reputation as an emperor. A lot!
The reason is really because the prostitutes from all over the south of the Yangtze River regard Zhu Youxiao as their confidant. Anyone who speaks ill of Zhu Youxiao becomes the mortal enemy of these girls. In order to win the favor of the beauties, Jiangnan Shilin can only adapt to the wind. , sing praises to Zhu Youxiao, the deviant emperor!
Nanjing Imperial Palace, Qianqing Palace!
Taking the information sent by Dongchang, Zhu Youxiao angrily yelled at Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou: "Look, these are the scholars who are proud to admonish the emperor and leave a legacy of history. They even sacrifice themselves for women." How can I expect these people to stabilize the country and govern the world when their face is gone?"
Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou also had bitter looks on their faces, especially Zuo Guangdou, who had already scolded the eighteen generations of Jiangnan scholars in his heart, but what's the use of it?
Seeing that they were silent, Zhu Youxiao slammed the information in his hand on the table and said angrily: "Mr. Yi Zhi, go and tell those people in Donglin that I am very disappointed with them and even more disappointed with the scholars in Jiangnan. I need them to give me an explanation, why did the scholar who went to death in Yashan become like this in the Ming Dynasty!"
Zuo Guangdou was speechless and could only bow and said: "I understand, I will tell them!"
Zhu Youxiao flicked his sleeves and said: "You two, please step aside!"
Fang Congzhe and Zuo Guangdou saluted in unison: "I'll leave!"
Fang and Zuo left the Qianqing Palace. Fang Congzhe saw Zuo Guangdou's sad face, so he twirled his beard and said with a smile, "Yi Zhi, don't worry. Although the Holy One is angry, he is not really angry. Instead, Yi Zhi should have a good relationship with that person." How many peopleHe said, let them stop being in trouble with His Majesty. To be honest, with His Majesty's temper, it is extremely rare for him to be able to tolerate them to this day. They should take care of themselves! "
Zuo Guangdou nodded helplessly and said: "I also know that the Holy Master tolerated Dong Lin because he valued Dong Lin's integrity. But after this incident, Dong Lin and Jiangnan Shilin lost their face." , I am afraid that Your Majesty will no longer tolerate the Dukes of Donglin. If His Majesty really fights with swords and weapons, my great Ming Dynasty will have to"
Fang Congzhe waved his hand, interrupted Zuo Guangdou's words, and then sneered: "Yi Zhi, don't think that scholars like you and me are so important. According to the way of the Holy One, in less than twenty years, our Ming Dynasty will be full of civilization." In the world, scholars like you and me will no longer be valuable in the future. You’d better make this matter clear to those people, otherwisehehehehe!”
Fang Congzhe didn't finish his words. In the end, he just laughed twice, hugged his fists and left. However, Zuo Guangdou knew what Fang Congzhe meant very well, so he could only sigh inwardly and turned to look in the direction of Qianqing Palace. , and finally left lonely!
Not to mention how Zuo Guangdou went to talk to those Donglin bosses about these things, he only mentioned that on May 16th, there was a sea of ??people outside the Nanjing Confucius Temple, and two thousand Longya guards wearing bright yellow woolen military uniforms escorted them. Zhu Youxiao, wearing a imperial robe and riding a tall horse, slowly walked towards the Confucius Temple!
Behind Zhu Youxiao were five gilded and painted carts. Each cart was pulled by a snow-white horse. The carts contained sandalwood carved boxes, which contained the latest edition of "Yongle Dadian". 》!
Naturally, as many people came to watch such a grand event as crucian carp crossing the river. Not only the scholars of the Ming Dynasty regarded this event as a rare event in a thousand years, but also the foreign businessmen lingering in Nanjing were shocked by such a scene. !
When these foreigners, who had never seen much of the world, learned that the five carts contained a classic with more than 30,000 volumes, their faces showed extremely shocked expressions!
There is such a record in the notes of a French missionary!
That day, I stood among the crowd and watched the young and great emperor personally lead his invincible guards to escort a classic that surpassed all books in the world, and slowly walked past in the eyes of countless people with admiration. My heart has been conquered by this great country!
Facts also prove that the great Central Empire not only possesses powerful force, but the most shocking thing is that they have a civilization that is unmatched by any country in the world. With the support of this civilization, it is not difficult for the Central Empire to become strong. Things to understand! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 489 How should I treat you (Part 2)
??
The ceremony to worship Confucius was grand and complicated, so there is no need to go into details, and everyone knew that Zhu Youxiao's sacrifice to Confucius was just a formality. The most important thing today was that the emperor Zhu Youxiao had to have a final confrontation with the Donglin princes. !
This confrontation can be regarded as a matter of life and death for the Donglin Party, so the Donglin princes who were invited to come all looked like they were sinking and worried!
After the ceremony to commemorate Confucius, Lu Qingping came to deliver the message!
"According to His Majesty's instructions, all the Dukes of Donglin are invited to come to the Wenhua Hall for an audience!"
The Dukes of Donglin knew that the real drama was about to begin, so they respectfully accepted the order and headed to the palace together!
The Donglin Party has a large number of people in Jiangnan. There are seventy or eighty important figures carefully selected this time. Among them, Ye Xianggao, Zhao Nanxing, Gao Panlong, and Gu Dazhang are the leaders, and the others follow!
Originally, this group of people planned to take advantage of the home court and teach the emperor Zhu Youxiao a lesson, but a few days ago Zuo Guangdou told him about Zhu Youxiao's anger. This group of people are extremely talented and knowledgeable. The great talents also held back their eggplants one by one!
Who made those disciples and disciples look embarrassed and were caught by the emperor? This made them feel very guilty when they wanted to talk to the emperor!
When they arrived at the Wenhua Hall, everyone came in as they were called. They saw Zhu Youxiao, the young emperor, sitting high behind the dragon writing desk. A pair of sharp eyes like a falcon swept over them, which immediately made the group of people feel excited. A chill!
Everyone had finished paying homage, and Zhu Youxiao also offered to sit down. However, after everyone sat down, Zhu Youxiao remained silent!
At this time, the emperor Zhu Youxiao did not speak, and it was difficult for others to say anything. The Wenhua Palace was completely silent, and the scene was extremely embarrassing!
Zhu Youxiao looked at the group of old men sitting below and sneered secretly in his heart: "Today I will let you know what the power of silence is!"
After a long time, just when the Donglin bosses were about to lose their patience, Zhu Youxiao said quietly: "I really want to know what you want?"
Everyone was already worried, but when Zhu Youxiao suddenly asked this question, they became even more confused. They all looked at each other but didn't know how to answer!
Zhu Youxiao didn't wait for these people to answer, so he said to himself: "You want power? I am the co-owner of the world and can give you enough power, but you have to go against me when you get the power. What do you want? Want wealth? I expanded my territory and conquered thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, which contained mountains and seas of wealth, but you turned a blind eye and always thought of competing with the people of Ming Dynasty for petty profits. Do you want fame? I will let you have it. Shuli said, you are free to use your talents, but you ignore it and focus on power and money, making the world a mess. So I am very confused, what do you want?"
Zhu Youxiao said these words in a leisurely manner, but his tone was filled with chill and disdain, which made everyone present feel cold in their hearts and sweat on their backs!
After Zhu Youxiao's words fell, all the Donglin bosses could not pretend not to hear, but they were unwilling to accept the words, so the leaders Ye Xianggao, Zhao Nanxing, Gao Panlong, and Gu Dazhang looked at me. Look at you, Wenhua Palace fell into silence again for a while!
After a while, the eldest Ye Xianggao stood up and saluted: "Your Majesty, we are dedicated to the people, the Ming Dynasty, and even more to Your Majesty. We really don't have so many selfish thoughts, and we dare not take such a heavy responsibility from Your Majesty!" "
"Haha!" Zhu Youxiao sneered twice and said: "It's a plan for the people, a plan for the Ming Dynasty, and even more for me. So I ask you, you guys plan for the people, why are the people of the Ming Dynasty displaced and unable to eat? The princes plan for the great Ming Dynasty, why do the eastern captives become more prosperous, and the Mongols invade the borders? The princes plan for me, why do I work hard to govern, and when I block the east and kill the west, the world is full of princes who criticize me for being stupid and ignorant? What kind of loyalty do you keep saying? I am patriotic, but I have put the people in trouble time and time again, and put the Ming Dynasty into crisis. I dare to ask you, how should I treat you?"
"This" Ye Xianggao was speechless when asked, and could only look to the other three for help!
But those three people were also well versed in the art of self-protection. Naturally, it was impossible for them to help Ye Xianggao at this time, so they all turned their heads without even looking at Ye Xianggao!
Seeing this scene, Zhu Youxiao was even more contemptuous of this group of people. He tapped the dragon book table lightly, making a rhythmic sound, and said: "I won't make any more detours with you. No matter what you want, I won't give it to you." You, because I have seen that you are weak and incompetent, I feel that even if I don’t give you anything, or even take back everything you have now, you can only endure it!”
Say it!
Zhu Youxiao got up and was about to leave. Seeing that things had reached this point, a group of DonglinThe old man no longer dared to protect himself wisely. Ye Xianggao, Zhao Nanxing, Gao Panlong, and Gu Dazhang stood up quickly and said in unison: "Your Majesty, please stay!"
Zhu Youxiao turned to look at them and asked, "What else do you have to say?"
Ye Xianggao said with a sudden heart: "Your Majesty has too much misunderstanding about Donglin. Although there are unscrupulous people in Donglin, most of them are people with high moral integrity and lofty ideals. If your Majesty really abandons Donglin like worn shoes, sooner or later You will regret it!”
Zhu Youxiao looked at the distressed Ye Xianggao and sneered: "What I fear most are those high-minded people with lofty ideals in Donglin. These people know all day long that they are of no use to the country or the people by digging into old papers. When the people are in danger and the country is in crisis, it would be good to die to repay the king's kindness. What's more, I'm afraid that before the sword and ax are applied, I have already thought about how to please the new master!"
Zhu Youxiao’s words were extremely serious and did not leave any face to these Donglin bosses. This group of people all blushed with anger, but they did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhu Youxiao!
Ye Xianggao Lao Lao said with tears: "Come on! Come on! Come on! Since your Majesty looks down on me, Donglin, so much, you will use this despicable life to prove that there are people in Donglin who are not afraid of death!"
Before he finished speaking, Ye Xianggao had already tossed his head and hit the pillar in the hall!
Zhu Youxiao knew very well the urinal nature of Donglin and his gang, so he had already told Lu Qingping that he must not let these old guys die in the palace!
So Lu Qingping had already arranged for strong eunuchs in the Wenhua Palace. Ye Xianggao didn't even take two steps when he was stopped by two eunuchs!
Seeing that he was unsuccessful in seeking death, Ye Xianggao cried out: "Your Majesty has misunderstood me, Dong Lin, so I will let this old man prove with his life that Dong Lin is loyal to the Ming Dynasty and to your Majesty!"
As soon as Ye Xianggao cried, the other Donglin bosses also started crying, and some even shouted and bumped against the pillars, but these people were all stopped by the eunuchs without exception. !
Zhu Youxiao looked at the chaotic Wenhua Palace and felt a little headache. Although this group of people was of no use, they couldn't just kill them all. If that was the case, Jiangnan Shilin would lose its leader and become a different person. It will become even more messy, which is also extremely detrimental to Zhu Youxiao's next plan!
"That's enough!" Zhu Youxiao could only yell in the end: "If you continue to make trouble, I will send your whole family to Nanhua Continent and let you tell the natives of Nanhua Continent about your integrity. !”
Not to mention, Zhu Youxiao's roar made all the crying old men quiet down. They actually saw that Zhu Youxiao would not let them die, so they hit the pillars one after another, but they were not sure Will Zhu Youxiao really send his family to that South China continent?
Who knows where that place is, if you really go there, you may not even think about setting foot in the Central Plains again in this life, or even for future generations! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 490 Coercion and inducement
??
Zhu Youxiao looked at these Donglin gangsters who were looking for death and life, took a deep breath and said: "I will not let you die, but if you don't repent, I will let you be ruined, even if your reputation is behind you, I will let you die." Let’s write it down in the history books!”
Ye Xianggao was ready to risk his life at this time and shouted angrily: "Justice belongs to the heart of the people. Even if your Majesty kills all of us, people in the world will only think that it is your Majesty who is cruel, not our disloyalty!"
"Hahahaha!" Zhu Youxiao looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "You have been reading for decades, but you don't know that history is written by the victors. You scholars have mastered the pen before, and you are responsible for your merits and demerits. I have the final say, but now that the pen is in my hands, I naturally have the final say on how to write this history book!"
Ye Xiangqi's Qiqiao smoked, and said coldly: "Your Majesty's words are wrong. There are thousands of scholars in the world. Even if Your Majesty seals their mouths and restrains their pens, your Majesty will eventually die when Long Yu passes away. At that time, people who speak out for justice will naturally appear, and I am afraid that by then His Majesty will be the greatest tyrant in ancient and modern times!"
Ye Xianggao's words can be said to be extremely bad. Not only did he openly reprimand Zhu Youxiao, but he also used Zhu Youxiao's posthumous name to threaten the emperor. If it were placed on others, Ye Xianggao would definitely be killed today!
However, Zhu Youxiao disagreed and said: "I don't need to seal anyone's mouth or control anyone's pen. As long as I lead the Ming Dynasty to continue to grow stronger and make the people of the Ming Dynasty have food and clothing, naturally there will be people who will praise me. What's more, now Most public schools in the world are supported by the royal family. I believe that within ten years, most of the scholars in the world will be my disciples. Within twenty years, most of the officials in the world will be royalists who support me. Within five years, most of the world’s scholars will be my disciples. In ten years, you old people who hinder me from revitalizing the Ming Dynasty will become traitors and sycophants that everyone will criticize!"
Zhu Youxiao’s words directly silenced the Donglin Dukes present. They always believed that as long as they had control over the scholars, the emperor would be powerless against them.
Even if the emperor Zhu Youxiao is too strong and they can't restrain him, when Zhu Youxiao dies, the next emperor may not be as powerful as Zhu Youxiao. At that time, it will still be they, the scholars, who have the final say in the world?
But they never expected that Zhu Youxiao would come to drain the fire, and the royal family would spend money to train scholars themselves. In this way, scholars like them would have no use!
But things are really as Zhu Youxiao said, as long as the royal family continues to invest in cultivating scholars, there will be countless scholars speaking for the royal family and driving the emperor in the future!
In addition, the world belongs to the royal family. As long as those scholars who have received royal favors grow up, it will not be easy to promote these people?
If the imperial court deliberately focuses on scholars trained by the royal family when promoting officials, I am afraid that all the scholars in the world will flock to the schools run by the royal family. By then, they will really become mice on the street!
To be honest, this group of people in their decades are really not afraid that the emperor Zhu Youxiao will deal with them. Anyway, the worst thing for them is death, and if they are killed by the emperor, they will be remembered in history!
But the emperor Zhu Youxiao took a different approach and played their tricks of sharp words and pens even more slippery. The most terrible thing is that the emperor played this trick much easier than they did, leaving them with nothing at all. The power to fight back!
The Dukes of Donglin, who were filled with righteous indignation just now, were instantly shrouded in gloom and mist. They thought hard but could not find a way to deal with it!
Zhu Youxiao saw that the confidence of these people had been broken from the spiritual level, so he softened his tone and said: "I could have ignored you and sent you directly to the eighteenth level of hell, but I still came to Jiangnan because I I know that although you are pedantic, stubborn, and have even been abandoned by the times, you still have some merits, so I want to give you a chance and let you leave a mark in the history of future generations. I just don’t know if you are willing. I don’t want to cherish this opportunity anymore!”
All the Donglin princes, you look at me, I look at you, it seems as if they have walked around in the underworld and been pulled back to human affairs. Although they know that this confrontation with the emperor is a complete defeat, but one day Thinking of their names during and after death, each of them felt alive in their hearts!
Ye Xianggao stopped making trouble at this time and bowed to the ground: "Your Majesty, please make it clear!"
Zhu Youxiao returned to the Long Shu desk and sat down, and said bluntly: "The conflict between you and me is nothing more than a battle of interests. I want to open sea transportation, collect business taxes, equalize land, and even open a royal trading house to directly intervene in salt and tea." , copper, iron and other transactions, this has directly harmed the interests of you and the financial backers behind you, so you have to go against me even if you know that you are not my opponent!"
? ?Mr. Lin didn't expect Zhu Youxiao to be so clear about what he said. Not to mention being pretentious, he just took off his underwear without leaving any face at all!
But it is impossible for them to deny it. After all, these things are no longer secrets. If the emperor doesn’t tell them, everyone will just pretend to be confused.
But the emperor put these things on the table. If he wanted to refute, not only would the chance of success be slim, but the most important thing would be that he himself would appear to be too irresponsible!
Seeing that these people were silent, Zhu Youxiao knew that they had acquiesced, so he continued: "I said that I have power, money, and fame in my hands, and I don't care about giving these to you, but you and the people behind you The gold masters should remember one thing. When you get the power, you must do things for me and the people of the world. As for silver, there is plenty overseas. The Ming Dynasty’s army will protect you and let you seize wealth all over the world. But I will never allow you to harm the people of the Ming Dynasty again. Think about it, now that you have power and wealth, you can make the Ming Dynasty proud of the world, and the people have enough food and clothing, are you still worthy of your name?"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is and and now and now they threw out a big sweet date, these Donglin bosses couldn't help but start imagining the bright future that Zhu Youxiao had painted for them!
Seeing that his words had an effect, Zhu Youxiao continued: "Actually, you are all smart people, but you are so restrained by the fame and fortune in front of you that you can't see far, which led to our war between kings and ministers. Fight, but as the saying goes, a prime minister's belly can hold a boat, and I, the emperor, can't be any less powerful than the prime minister, so I sincerely invite you to work with me for the sake of the Ming Dynasty and for the people of the world to work together in the same boat. I wonder if you are willing?"
The words have been made clear and the interests have been clarified. At this time, Zhu Youxiao extended an olive branch. If these Donglin bosses don't know how to continue, they will really end up reading decades of books into the dog's belly!
So, a group of Donglin big guys said in unison: "The common people are willing to go through fire and water for His Majesty, no matter what!"
Although these Donglin bosses all have titles, they are not officials after all, so they can only call themselves grass-roots people. However, at this time, they already feel that the word "grass-roots" must be dropped!
Zhu Youxiao nodded and said with a smile: "You all know the general idea. I will give you one thing now. I need someone to go to Tianzhu, Nanyang, South China, and America to set up colleges to spread the Ming Dynasty's Confucius and Mencius teachings all over the world. In addition, I still need someone to go to Europe to study and see the outside world, and write down all this and compile it into a book. It’s up to you to choose the candidate. I can only guarantee one thing, that is, I won’t let those who go out suffer!”
??The Dukes of Donglin, who had been so excited just now, seemed to have been poured cold water on them again. They didn't understand why they were going against the emperor and wanted to be sent to those poor mountains and harsh waters. They were treated like nothings by the emperor. Why were they still treated like this?
Zhu Youxiao saw their doubts and knew that the knowledge of these people was still too shallow. He was not willing to waste more time with them, so he stood up and said, "I'm tired. If you need anything, just ask Lu Qingping!" "
Say it!
Zhu Youxiao got up and left!
"The common people are waiting to send you off to Your Majesty!"
All the Donglin bosses can only say goodbye! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 491 Ending (Part 1)
After Zhu Youxiao left, Ye Xianggao, Zhao Nanxing, Gao Panlong, and Gu Dazhang quickly grabbed Lu Qingping!
"Eunuch Lu, tell me what your Majesty means?"
Ye Xianggao asked, pulling on Lu Qingping's sleeve, as if he was afraid that Lu Qingping would run away!
"Mr. Ye, there is no need to be like this. The emperor has arranged everything properly and asked me to stay here. I just want to explain the details clearly to you!"
Lu Qingping let Ye Xianggao drag him and said with a smile!
"Then tell me quickly, what does Your Majesty mean? You should tell us quickly!"
Ye Xianggao was obviously a little confused, and his tone became more and more anxious!
"Everyone! Your Majesty's idea is very simple. You allocate your spheres of influence. Those who go to Tianzhu to open a college will take Tianzhu's trade routes. Those who go to Nanyang to open a college will take Nanyang's trade routes. And so on. Whose home is where? If a college is opened in a local area, it should follow the trade routes of that place. This way, everyone will avoid competing with each other and hurting the harmony!"
Lu Qingping briefly explained what Zhu Youxiao meant with a smile, and then looked at the reaction of the Donglin bosses!
But what disappoints Lu Qingping is that although this group of people is making all the difference in Shilin, they can't find the answer when it comes to business matters!
"Everyone! You are all scholars. Naturally, you don't need to pay attention to these things. Just go back and tell your family, and they will understand. In addition, the emperor has said that all trade routes should be reported to the Royal Trading Company. Keep your temper clear, lest there be any misunderstanding and harm your harmony!"
Seeing that Lu Qingping couldn’t explain to these people, he explained a few words directly and left in a hurry!
A thrilling of people as a thrill, you died of my life, and it ended like this. Those families and servants who were waiting outside the palace gate to collect corpses to collect their corpses were incredibly watched with their own masters walking out!
Although these Donglin bosses didn’t say anything, within a few days, comments to rectify the emperor’s name began to spread throughout Jiangnan Shilin!
This is different from the way those scholars try to please women. These remarks are all articles written by the famous Donglin boss. They simply praise Zhu Youxiao, the emperor who they once regarded as a scourge, to the sky. Got it!
With these Donglin bosses as the vanguard, Jiangnan Shilin naturally followed closely behind. Not only did Zhu Youxiao's reputation improve, but the implementation of Zhu Youxiao's policies in Jiangnan became extremely smooth. !
However, out of people's sight, the forces and families represented by the Donglin bosses all sent people to the Royal Commercial Bank headquarters, and after nearly three days and three nights of deliberations, they finally came up with a satisfactory solution. Benefit distribution plan!
It was June, and Zhu Youxiao had returned to Beijing. In the garden of the Forbidden City, Zhu Youxiao was holding two memorials in his hands!
One is Cao Ling’s request for credit. In the excerpt, Cao Ling reported that he had defeated the 30,000 Muscovite army on the Russian plains and occupied 500 miles of land west of the Ural Mountains!
The other is the interest distribution document of Boss Donglin. In Zhu Youxiao's eyes, this is a business contract, but this contract heralds the end of Ming Dynasty's internal disputes. In the foreseeable period, Ming Dynasty will Expand outwards without any scruples!
With these two reports in hand, Zhu Youxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. His blueprint was truly unfolding at this time, and Ming Dynasty was on the verge of reaching the top of the world!
The third year of Apocalypse was called the first year of Ming Dynasty’s conquest of the world by later generations!
In the fifth year of the Apocalypse, the Ming Dynasty changed its name to the Chinese Empire!
In the seventh year of the Apocalypse, the Tianzhu Fleet of the Chinese Empire landed on the Tianzhu subcontinent. On the grounds of the interests of hundreds of imperial merchants, they drove away all Europeans on the Tianzhu subcontinent and began a conquest of the Tianzhu countries!
In the ninth year of the Apocalypse, the Pacific Fleet of the Chinese Empire stationed at Jinshan Port in North America. Based on Jinshan Port, it marched into the interior of North America, built towns, opened up land, and established the Chinese Empire's North American Governor's Palace. Zhenhai Marquis Cao Lingren was the Governor of North America!
In the eleventh year of the Apocalypse, Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Chinese Empire decreed the establishment of a House of Nobles with nobles as the core, marking the first time that the emperor and nobles ruled the world together!
In the thirteenth year of the Apocalypse, Emperor Zhu Youxiao of the Chinese Empire decreed the establishment of a House of Commons dominated by businessmen and landowners, which shared some of the rights of the House of Nobles and completed checks and balances on the House of Nobles!
In the fifteenth year of the Apocalypse, the Chinese Empire completed its colonial rule over Nanyang, South China, and the Tianzhu subcontinent. Thirty million people immigrated from the Central Plains to enrich each colony and completely solved the food problem of the Central Plains people for thousands of years!
In the seventeenth year of the Apocalypse, General Lu Xiangsheng of the Chinese Empire led an army of 100,000 to fight against the Ottoman Empire., the war lasted for more than two months, defeated the 300,000 troops of the Ottoman Empire, opened up the Silk Road that had been blocked for thousands of years, and Lu Xiangsheng was granted the title of Zhenyuan Bo!
In the 19th year of the Apocalypse, the North American Governor-General of the Chinese Empire opened up the east and west coasts of North America, and part of the Imperial Pacific Fleet was separated to form the Atlantic Fleet. Since then, the Chinese Empire has occupied one-third of the North American continent!
The twenty-first year of the Apocalypse, midsummer!
Five teams of knights rushed into Beijing city one after another, and then rushed all the way into the palace!
Many people recognized that these five teams were headed by the five princes of the empire!
In the past twenty years, Zhu Youxiao not only completed the feat of reviving the empire, but also gave birth to eight children!
There are four sons among them, namely the fourth son Zhu Cixiang born to Queen Zhang Yan, the fifth son Zhu Cigang and the sixth son Zhu Ciyan born to Cheng Yuyan, and the seventh son Zhu Ci born to Bumu Butai?!
Including the eldest Zhu Cishuo, the second eldest Zhu Cican, and the third eldest Zhu Ciwei, Zhu Youxiao has a total of seven sons. This is also one of the more productive emperors among the old Zhu family!
Except for the seventh, who is still underage, the other six sons are already doing things they like in various places!
The eldest brother, Zhu Cishuo, joined the army directly after graduating from the Royal Military Academy and followed Lu Xiangsheng in his expeditions. Now he has the rank of lieutenant colonel!
The second eldest brother, Zhu Cican, retired after two years of service, established his own business, and began to make money all over the world!
Although the third child, Zhu Ciwei, was born to Anna Jolie, and Zhu Youxiao had already built a modest kingdom for him on the Russian plains, he was a brilliant man and extremely talented in art. He was already writing poems at a young age. He has made some achievements in calligraphy, painting, and music. After he became an adult, he traveled around the world. He was really free and happy!
The fourth son, Zhu Cixuan, is the second son of Queen Zhang Yan, but his personality is completely different from that of Zhu Cishuo. Zhu Cishuo is a martial artist, but Zhu Cixuan is a literary person. However, he is not a weak scholar, but a chivalrous figure who travels with a sword!
Although the fifth child Zhu Cigang and the sixth child Zhu Ciyan are twins, one of them likes medicine and the other likes physics. The fifth child visits famous doctors and looks for herbal medicines when he has nothing to do. The sixth child is a frequent visitor to the Royal Academy of Geosciences and spends ten and a half days there. I stayed in the laboratory for months without coming out!
The five brothers returning quickly this time are Zhu Cishuo, Zhu Ciwei, Zhu Cixuan, Zhu Cigang, and Zhu Cizhen!
The boss Zhu Cishuo was transferred back from the front line, so he was the last to enter the city. He rode straight to the Forbidden City. When he arrived at the Meridian Gate, he rode straight in without announcing anything. He didn't jump off his horse until he was in front of the Qianqing Palace and hurried inside. Run!
Zhu Cishuo ran into Qianqing Palace and met Li Jinzhong head-on!
"How is Li Banban's father's health?"
Zhu Cishuo grabbed Li Jinzhong and asked, his tone was extremely urgent!
"Is the uncle coming back from the west? But it's hard for the uncle! The master said that he will wait until the masters are all here before going to the audience. The uncle should go to the study with the slave and wait for a while!"
Li Jinzhong looked at the disgraced Zhu Cishuo with distress all over his face, but he still led Zhu Cishuo quickly inside!
Since the death of Lao Wang An, Li Jinzhong has been the eunuch Bingbi, the eunuch of the ceremony. He walks with three steps, which is quite magnanimous!
Zhu Cishuo frowned slightly when he saw Li Jinzhong's appearance, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he didn't say anything, he just followed Li Jinzhong and walked in!
When he arrived at the study room of Qianqing Palace, Zhu Cishuo saw the four younger brothers who had come back earlier and were running around like ants on a hot pot!
Zhu Cishuo glanced at it and found that the second child Zhu Cican was no longer there, and the doubts in his heart became even more intense!
"Why didn't the second child come back?"
Zhu Cishuo grabbed Li Jinzhong who was about to leave and asked!
"I met my second brother on the way back!"
Before Li Jinzhong could speak, the fourth child Zhu Cixuan spoke!
"Originally, my second brother wanted to come back with me, but he got sick on the way, so he asked me to come back first. He arrived shortly after, but he wrote a letter and asked me to bring it to my father!"
Zhu Cixuan said as he took out a letter!
"Don't be fooled!"
Zhu Cishuo suddenly screamed, turned around and ran out! (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 492 Ending (Part 2)
Feel sorry!
Chapter content retrieval timed out
Failed to obtain chapter content
→ → → Re-transcode and refresh this page ← ← ←
If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.
Please remember the reading address of Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty: https://m./read/125651/
If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!
The latest chapter of The Apocalypse of the Iron-blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, the full text of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty txt download, the free reading of The Apocalypse of the Iron-Blooded Dynasty, the Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty bar
老八一碰 is an excellent novel author. His works include : Yuan Tiandao, Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty, (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com
Chapter 279 I’ll give you a whole corpse
You can search "Iron-Blooded Dynasty: Apocalypse of the Ming Dynasty" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!
Just when Chen Da was about to complain again, he heard Yang Lian say again: "It's just that since someone complained, I can't ignore it. Since his complaint stated that Mr. Lu and the officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture were trying to seize the inheritance from Prince Fu's Palace. I hired bandits to kill the property. Now I will not ask about other matters. I only ask Mr. Lu to bring the land deeds left by Prince Fu's Mansion to me for verification. If it is in accordance with His Majesty's original decree, all the fields will be transferred to him. It was given to the tenants of Prince Fu's Mansion, which means that what Chen Da said is nonsense. If those fields have changed hands to others, I will have to check it out!"
Plop——
Plop——
Plop——
Before Yang Lian finished speaking, many officials and gentry had already fallen to the ground. Seeing this scene, Yang Lian's face had become extremely cold, his eyes as cold as knives swept around, and his voice was as cold as ice. He shouted: "Come here! Capture all the Henan officials and gentry present. I will try the murder cases of these 462 people today!"
When the people around him heard this, they immediately exclaimed. It is not a new thing to arrest corrupt officials, but this arrest of an official of the same government is definitely the only one since the founding of the Ming Dynasty!
The guards led by Yang Lian were also unambiguous. They rushed up and knocked down the frightened Henan officials and the gentry who came to greet the imperial envoy. They were then tied up with ropes and connected in a string!
It was only then that Lu Shengqiao realized that the matter was definitely not simple. Yang Lian tied up everyone without asking any questions, which showed that he really wanted to catch all the officials in Henan Province!
But now, neither Lu Shengqiao nor anyone else is qualified to question Yang Lian. They were pushed towards the government office by Yang Lian's guards in full view of the public!
The people of Luoyang who were kicked out of their homes today to welcome the imperial envoy were lucky enough to see such a wonderful sight!
At this time, I don’t know who shouted: “Mr. Yang makes decisions for the people, he is really a great master of the sky!”
"Yes! Mr. Yang is not afraid of power and is even more powerful than Bao Longtu back then!"
"Mr. Yang, this villain is wronged!"
For a while, there was a mess on the street. Some of them were applauding and unjustly. In short, the streets that were just in an orderly manner had become a pot of porridge for a while!
When Yang Lian saw this, he immediately said a few words to the guard leader beside him. The guard leader nodded, walked to the crowd, pulled out a short musket from his waist, and fired a shot into the sky!
Bang——
The dull sound of gunfire was like thunder, which immediately silenced the excited and noisy people. The leader of the guard shouted: "Master Yang is the imperial envoy patrolling the sky on behalf of the emperor. If you make such noise and disturb the imperial envoy, it will be a death penalty. I can kill you on the spot without mercy!"
After the leader of the guard shouted these words, the other guards also held their muskets in their hands and shouted: "If you disturb the imperial envoy, shoot without mercy!"
Those people who were watching naturally knew that what these guards said was not a lie, and immediately stepped back. The excitement on their faces also faded a lot, and instead they showed a look of panic and fear!
At this time, the guard leader shouted again: "The imperial envoy said that Chen Da's case will be heard at the government office tomorrow, and the people of Luoyang can go and watch. If anyone has serious grievances, they can find someone to write a complaint and file a complaint! "
After saying these words, the expressions of the surrounding people softened a lot, and they retreated to both sides of the road to let the imperial envoys and the escorted prisoners pass!
Being imprisoned in the prison of Henan Prefecture, Lu Shengqiao no longer doubted his guess. Someone was definitely trying to deal with him, but now that the officials and gentry of Henan Prefecture had been arrested, he couldn't figure out the end for a while. Who stabbed him!
But even at this time, Lu Shengqiao was not willing to surrender. After thinking about it, Lu Shengqiao suddenly shouted to the prisoner in the cell: "Come here! I want to see the imperial envoy!"
This cell was originally the prison cell of the Henan government office, and those government officials were Lu Shengqiao's former subordinates. However, at this time, these government officials who were originally respectful to Lu Shengqiao turned out to be indifferent!
The squad leader even laughed and scolded: "You are a damned person, and you still want to see the Imperial Envoy. Do you want to see the Imperial Envoy whenever you want?"
Lu Shengqiao had no intention of getting entangled with these brats at this time, and snorted coldly: "I have a major case to report to the Imperial Envoy. If you delay the important matter, when I go to court tomorrow, I will just say it and you will be guilty of dereliction of duty. You’ll inevitably get a good beating then!”
Lu Shengqiao is worthy of being a figure who has been in the officialdom for many years. He has no doubts about these low-level government officials.Can you save your family members? "
Yang Lian snorted coldly and said: "You are a person who misses your family, but when you asked people to massacre Chenjiazhuang, did you ever think that they also have family members?"
Lu Shengqiao smiled sadly and said: "The massacre of Chenjiazhuang was definitely not instigated by me. I knew about it, and it was the people below who did it afterward. I only told me about it when I knew it was a serious matter. I was also very angry at the time, but after doing this The problem is all the gentry around Luoyang. As long as I still want to be the prefect of Henan Prefecture, I can't offend them, so I can only acquiesce. As for whether I have shown any compassion or not To be honest, I have not done anything. But, those are just muddy legs, so what does life and death matter?"
After hearing what Lu Shengqiao said, Yang Lian couldn't help but feel the anger in his heart. However, Yang Lian still took a deep breath and said: "Your Majesty is right. Although you people have read the books of sages, the benefits of sages are You haven’t learned anything at all, but you have turned your heart into stone. If you don’t get rid of people like you, Ming Dynasty will one day be destroyed in your hands!”
Lu Shengqiao was afraid that Yang Lian would not agree to his request, so he said anxiously: "Master Yang is right, people like us deserve to die. It's just that although my sins are serious, my family members don't know about it. My wife has been serving in my hometown. Parents take care of their children, and although they are not living a miserable life, they are by no means rich and luxurious. If they are implicated because of me, I will not be able to feel at ease even if I am in trouble!"
Yang Lian stood up suddenly, flicked his robe sleeves and said angrily: "With your sins, you will probably go to the 18th level of hell when you get to the underworld, how can you feel at ease? What's more, your affairs are already very clear to Dongchang. , I am only keeping your whole body out of consideration for the dignity of scholars, so don’t think about taking it too far!” (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com